《There is Room For a Beautiful Daughter-in-law In the Rebirth Era》


 Chapter 1： reborn

    Chapter 1 is reborn


    "Jun Cheng''s family, are you awake?"


    Yu Xinyan felt pain all over her body, just when she opened her eyes, she heard someone beside her ask this question.


    The eye-catching sight shocked her. Didn''t she go to that scumbag Lu Juncheng after learning the truth about infertility, but was pushed and fell downstairs by him?


    But what is the situation now, and where is it?


    She turned her head to see who was talking, but because of too much force, her head became dizzy for a while, and she almost drove her away.


    Subconsciously closed his eyes, the woman on the side spoke again: "Jun Cheng''s family, are you okay?"


    This voice is very familiar, but I just can''t remember who it is.


    But Yu Xinyan could feel the concern in this person''s words, so she could only endure dizziness, closed her eyes and replied: "I''m fine, just a little dizzy."


    "You wait, I''ll call you a doctor right away."


    Yu Xinyan just wanted to say: No, she will be fine after a while.


    I heard that the man had already run out.


    Yu Xinyan, who had recovered, slowly opened her eyes, and when she saw the environment she was in, she froze there.


    Unconsciously, I wanted to raise my hand and rub my eyes, trying to see if my eyes were blurred: Although I wasn¡¯t in the city center when the accident happened, I wouldn¡¯t send myself to such a crappy place for treatment.


    But when she saw the white but callused hands in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help being shocked again.


    She was about to sit up and see what was going on, when she heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Immediately, a voice came from the door: "Doctor Li, help me quickly, she is awake, but Jun Cheng''s family said she was dizzy."


    The doctor came over quickly and saw that Yu Xinyan had opened her eyes: "How do you feel now, apart from dizziness, what else is uncomfortable?"


    When she saw the doctor''s face clearly, Yu Xinyan was even more startled. She took a deep breath and tried not to show her flaws: "It''s just dizziness, but it''s better than before."


    After the examination, Dr. Li had some sympathy in his eyes: "It''s normal to feel dizzy if you fall on your head. You''ll be fine after a few days of rest. Don''t worry."


    After explaining a few more words, he left.


    Yu Xinyan is a little confused now, but in her previous life, she read those novels about rebirth and time travel to relieve her depression. Could it be that she was reborn?


    Looking at the current situation, it is still back to the time when he was pushed down the stairs by his stepson Lu Xiangyang when he first arrived at the affiliated courtyard of the machinery factory.


    "Jun married, that child Xiangyang was also instigated by others, don''t be as knowledgeable as him."


    Now that Yu Xinyan''s mind was in a mess, she finally remembered who this woman was, but she still pretended not to know her and said, "Who are you?"


    There was a simple smile on the other party''s face: "My man Lao Tian and your family Lu Juncheng are the team leaders of the No. 3 workshop. This is not because the factory has heavy tasks. Lu Juncheng can''t ask for leave. Let me take care of my sister here temporarily. What is your name?" My sister-in-law Tian will do it."


    Yu Xinyan hummed softly in her heart: Why can''t I ask for leave? I''m afraid it''s an excuse deliberately made by the scumbag.


    But now she is not in the mood to study these things carefully: "Sister-in-law Tian, ??I am still a little dizzy, and I want to sleep again."


    Sister-in-law Tian thought that Yu Xinyan was still angry with her stepson: "Okay, you go to bed later, I''ll go home and cook the meal, and I''ll come over and deliver it to you later."


    Yu Xinyan thanked her and closed her eyes.


    Hearing that people left, he completely relaxed. Thinking of that scumbag Lu Juncheng, thinking of those white-eyed wolf stepson and stepdaughter, he really wanted to cut them into pieces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： self is a joke

    Chapter 2 I am a joke


    In the last life, because I couldn¡¯t have a baby, I was disliked by my in-laws all my life, ridiculed, cursed, and bullied by my stepson and stepdaughter all my life, and I spent my whole life suffering and suffering for that family.


    But in the end, she realized that she had been completely used, and she turned out to be a joke.


    Thinking of everything I experienced in my previous life, I couldn''t help covering my face and weeping, and when I was almost done venting my emotions, I couldn''t help laughing again.


    Fortunately, there is no one else in the ward at this time, otherwise, this crying and laughing, others must regard her as crazy.


    Looking at the peach blossoms in full bloom outside the window, she stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh fiercely. The excruciating pain made her sure that she was really reborn.


    He was reborn to the time when he was just forced by his adoptive mother to marry that second-married scumbag Lu Juncheng.


    For the past few days, she has been taking care of Lu Juncheng''s youngest son, Lu Xiangliang, in the hospital. Seeing that the child is getting better, she will be discharged from the hospital soon. Who knows that when she went out to pour water, she was caught off guard by Lu Juncheng''s eldest son, Lu Xiangyang. Pushed down the stairs.


    Thinking that I have not yet lived with that scumbag Lu Juncheng, and all the suffering has not yet begun, I can''t help but rejoice that it is still too late.


    Wanting to understand everything, he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Thinking that Sister-in-law Tian might be coming over soon, she slowly got up from the bed, ready to go to the bathroom.


    Out of the ward door, walking straight forward, when passing by the duty room of the medical staff, she heard someone mention Lu Juncheng''s name, sensitive she stopped, and heard someone inside whisper:


    "Juncheng, it''s unfair for you to treat lesbians like this. You did a ligation operation without discussing with them. If you let them know in the future, how will you live your life?"


    Afterwards, a cold voice came out: "I already have two sons and a daughter, so I don''t need to let her have another one. My sons and daughters can only be born by Yao Qian, and others are not qualified to do so."


    Hearing this familiar voice again, there was an urge to rush in and strangle him to death, Yu Xinyan tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart.


    The other person in the room obviously didn''t expect Lu Juncheng to say that, and slightly raised his voice: "But how do you tell your current wife about this? I heard that your little wife from the countryside is only eighteen years old. .¡±


    "What is there to say, she will be wronged if she can''t have children in the future, she can only treat my three children better, so that the children will be taken care of, and I can work with peace of mind. I will provide her with good food and drink, and she still has What''s not to like."


    "You are not afraid that your Yue family will find out about this and trouble you."


    "She was used by the Yu family to repay the debt, and they must have the confidence to support her."


    It turned out that everything was premeditated, and I was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered from the beginning, which is really shameless.


    It''s one thing to know the truth, but it''s another thing to hear it with your own ears now. She really wanted to kick the door open, but after going through so much in her last life, she still suppressed her anger and told herself not to be reckless, and the future will be long. , You have to think of a perfect strategy to get out of the body.


    Walking past the closed duty room of the medical staff, her hands were trembling with anger: I still want her to be a free nanny for that family in this life.


    Not long after she returned to the ward and lay down, the scumbag Lu Juncheng opened the door and walked in. Originally, Yu Xinyan wanted to pretend to be asleep and ignore him, but he underestimated how thick-skinned Lu Juncheng was.


    Little loves, I have opened the article, I hope you will like it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： If you can pretend, then I will disgust you to death

    Chapter 3 If you can pretend, then I will disgust you to death


    Lv Juncheng walked to the bed, stretched out his hand and pushed Yu Xinyan a few times: "Xinyan, wake up."


    Yu Xinyan really didn''t want to open her eyes to face this scum, but she couldn''t avoid what was supposed to come, so she opened her eyes.


    At this moment, Sister-in-Law Tian walked in: "Yo, Juncheng is here, he came here right after work, I think you are in a hurry."


    Sister-in-law Tian knew that Yu Xinyan might not calm down, so she wanted to help Lu Juncheng say a few good words, so that the young couple could quickly reconcile, and she didn''t have to run around tiredly.


    Lu Juncheng couldn''t fail to hear Mrs. Tian''s kindness, and said along the words: "Recently, the production task is heavy, and I really can''t ask for leave, but I''m also thinking about Xinyan. No, come and have a look after work."


    Sister-in-law Tian came over with Lu''s lunch box, smiled and said, "It''s right to miss it, your daughter-in-law has been wronged this time, you shouldn''t care about it."


    Lu Juncheng looked sincere: "Yes, yes, yes, Xiangyang did something wrong this time, but he is still a child after all, and I have already trained him severely."


    If it weren''t for the experience of the previous life, if it wasn''t for the words he heard in the medical staff''s duty room just now, I''m afraid he would have been deceived by his words. disgusting.


    Sister-in-law Tian came over and handed the lunch box to Lu Juncheng: "Since you are here, please spend more time with your wife. I will go back to clean up first, and come back to pick up the lunch box later."


    She thought that Lu Juncheng only had a short time at noon, so it would be better to leave the time to other young couples. Besides, there are indeed many things waiting for her to do at home.


    Yu Xinyan smiled slightly at Sister-in-law Tian: "It''s really troublesome for Sister-in-law."


    Sister-in-law Tian has a hearty personality: "Why are you polite, we will get along for a long time in the future. You eat first, and I will go back first."


    As soon as Mrs. Tian left, Lu Juncheng put the lunch box on the bedside table, and an imperceptible look of disgust flashed in his eyes: "Well, you heard it too, I came here during the lunch break, time is limited, and I have to Go see the kids again.


    Sister-in-law Tian is good at cooking. I specially sent meat over in the morning. Eat more and nourish your body. You really can¡¯t live without people at home. If there is nothing serious, you can leave the hospital earlier, so I can work with peace of mind. "


    Yu Xinyan hummed softly in her heart, suppressing the hatred in her heart: "I''m dizzy badly, and I feel like vomiting, and I''m not feeling well.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about me. The doctor said that I¡¯ll be fine after a while of rest. "


    If you can pretend, then I will disgust you to death.


    Lu Juncheng frowned slightly, did I mean that?


    This woman is really self righteous.


    Yu Xinyan doesn''t want to let him stand in the way again: "It''s getting late, you hurry up and do your work, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Lu Juncheng was almost suffocated with internal injuries. He asked the doctor just now, and he was indeed injured, but he could not be discharged from the hospital. But this woman didn''t understand what he meant. She was still a high school student. Be silly.


    But it was hard for him to say clearly that it was his son who injured his hand, so he said depressedly: "Then I''ll go first, you can rest well and be discharged from the hospital earlier."


    Seeing Lu Juncheng leave, Yu Xinyan sat up and opened the aluminum lunch box on the bedside table.


    Not to mention, this dish is really good, fried meat with dried radish sticks, fried tofu with scallions, and a fried egg, rice mixed with rice grains, oh, it really cost money.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support, Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： be a lobbyist

    Chapter 4 Be a lobbyist


    Yu Xinyan ate all the food in the aluminum lunch box with the warm water in the enamel cup on the cabinet.


    There is nothing more important than taking care of your body now, and then think about what to do next?


    Thinking of what he was going to face next, he took a deep breath and sighed heavily. Since God has eyes and told him to do it all over again, then he must live like this.


    Free nanny, whoever loves to be.


    It is now April of 1978, and the college entrance examination was resumed last year. In my previous life, I wanted to go to university, but since I married Lu Juncheng, I live in dire straits every day. I don¡¯t have time and energy to touch books.


    Although I later passed the adult university entrance examination through my own efforts, and even learned English later because of the needs of my livelihood, I could not make up for my regret of not being able to take the college entrance examination.


    This time, no one can stop his college dream.


    Lying on the bed and thinking about it, I couldn''t help falling asleep again.


    When she woke up again, she saw Mrs. Tian sitting in front of the bed.


    Seeing that she woke up, he got up and poured half an enamel cup of warm water for her, and asked with a smile, "Is it better?"


    Yu Xinyan propped herself up and was about to sit up: "The dizziness has been relieved a lot, but it hurts every time I move my body. When did my sister-in-law come?"


    Sister-in-law Tian gave her a hand: "Just arrived, after finishing my homework, I''ll come over to see how you''re doing, drink some water."


    Yu Xinyan took the enamel cup from Mrs. Tian, ??and said a little embarrassedly: "Sister-in-law Tian, ??there are a lot of things in everyone''s family, which has already caused you a lot of trouble. I can take care of myself. You can just do your own thing." .¡±


    Sister-in-law Tian didn''t want to come here by herself, because Lu Juncheng asked her to come here to enlighten Yu Xinyan, so that she could be discharged from the hospital to take care of the children earlier. She felt that Lu Juncheng was a little impatient, but the three children of the Lu family really needed someone to take care of them. Should come down.


    Sister-in-law Tian naturally found a reason long ago, and pointed to the aluminum lunch box on the bedside table with a smile: "It''s okay, I just came over to pick up the lunch box, or there is nothing wrong with delivering food at night."


    Yu Xinyan took a sip of the water in the enamel cup: "It''s really hard work, sister-in-law, and let you make another trip."


    Seeing sister-in-law Tian waving her hand: "Our two families are close to each other, so it''s not right to help each other. Besides, if sister-in-law has something to do in the future, why don''t you help?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled at Sister-in-law Tian, ??but didn''t answer. In this life, it is impossible for her to live with Lu Juncheng again, so she couldn''t answer these words.


    Sister-in-law Tian didn''t notice the change in her expression, but continued to say: "The production tasks in the factory are heavy now, and Juncheng is busy these days with his feet on the ground. Get well soon. Only when the family has no worries, can men Work with peace of mind, do you think this is the case?"


    Yu Xinyan heard it, well, this is here to be a lobbyist, and Lu Juncheng is really good.


    Looking up at Sister-in-law Tian with a smile, she said, "If you don''t have a good body, you can''t take care of those three children. What sister-in-law said is also right. I will definitely take care of my body as soon as possible, so that sister-in-law won''t worry about it."


    But he just didn¡¯t say ¡®leave the hospital as soon as possible and take care of the children¡¯.


    Sister-in-law Tian couldn''t make it too obvious. After all, the two families lived close to each other, and they would still get along with each other in the future.


    The two chatted a few more words casually. Sister-in-law Tian saw that it was getting late, so she got up with a smile and said, "You rest, I''ll go back and cook first, and come back later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： There is no need to mix it together again

    Chapter 5 does not need to be mixed together again


    Yu Xinyan would not be polite to Mrs. Tian. This is what Lu Juncheng owed to herself. Naturally, the favor owed to Tian''s family is also Lu Juncheng''s fault. Even if she put aside her previous life, it was his son who caused her to be hospitalized this time.


    I can think of the future, it is really a bit of a headache.


    The Yu family must not be able to return now, and the Yu family was responsible for her own tragedy in her previous life, and she doesn''t want to see those people now.


    Furthermore, if he really wants to go back to the village, he is afraid that the members of the Yu family and the Lu family will not let him have a good life, and there may not be any unpleasant words in the village.


    Anyway, she has brought out everything she should bring, and even the household registration transfer form is in her bag. Even after she and Lu Jun became friends, it is a hassle to settle the household registration.


    Thinking about it, I feel a little upset, no matter, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain, what the hell!


    After lying in the hospital for three days, Lu Juncheng only appeared that once, and it was to urge her to leave the hospital early and go home to take care of the children, thinking about how stupid she was in her previous life.


    Sister-in-law Tiantian came over to deliver food this day: "Sister, go home when you''re almost in good health. It''s really impossible for Juncheng''s children to be taken care of without someone."


    Yu Xinyan held the lunch box and said lightly: "Doesn''t his wife in front have many brothers and sisters? Can''t you help take care of them?"


    Sister-in-law Tian opened her mouth, but she didn''t say much.


    But thinking in his heart, those members of the Yao family, including Yao Qian''s mother, really love the three children, and even Yao Hui''s own aunt, I''m afraid they don''t have a little sincerity.


    Otherwise, Lu Juncheng would not have traveled all the way to find a wife from his hometown.


    But she can''t say this, if Lu Juncheng knows that she is gossiping behind her back, then her man will definitely have to clean up himself.


    After the sister-in-law Tian who delivered the food left, Yu Xinyan got up and thought about going downstairs, she couldn''t lie down all the time, she had to exercise her muscles and bones.


    As soon as he walked out of the ward, he saw a little boy carrying a lunch box and was about to enter the next ward. Someone asked at the door, "Sili, come to deliver food to your uncle?"


    The little boy Leng Jun had a smile on his face: "Hi, Grandpa Zhang."


    "Hey, good, good, send it to your uncle quickly."


    When Yu Xinyan passed by the door of the ward, she glanced in subconsciously, but this glance happened to meet the eyes of the man looking out, Yu Xinyan froze for a moment, then politely nodded at the man, He lifted his foot and walked over.


    After staying in the hospital for another day, she packed up her things and was ready to leave the hospital. It was time to settle the matter between her and Lu Juncheng, and she couldn''t keep procrastinating.


    After Yu Xinyan was discharged from the hospital, she didn''t go back to the hospital directly, but opened a room in the guest house first. Since she wanted to separate from Lu Juncheng, there was no need to get involved again.


    Thinking of my current situation and the college entrance examination in July this year, I can''t help feeling a little melancholy.


    The most troublesome thing right now is that if I separate from Lu Juncheng, there will be no place to receive my account, and there will be no place to receive my account, and there is no way to lose my school status. It will become a problem if I want to continue to study.


    Another thing is to separate from Lu Jun, I''m afraid I have to pay off the two hundred yuan debt first, Yu Xinyan didn''t want to go it alone, people nowadays are still conservative in thinking, divorce is probably rare, So this matter must find a place that can help me to seek justice.


    To be on the safe side, the Lu family urged Lu Juncheng and himself to get a marriage certificate on the second day they arrived here.


    And what Lu Juncheng thought was that it would be better if he got his certificate first, and when the certificate is all gone, he can do it or not, and he can save a lot of money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： chance

    Chapter 6 Chance


    The only thing that made Yu Xinyan gratified was that the certificate was false, but the time was too late that day, and Lu Juncheng was in a hurry to go to work again, so her household registration did not come down.


    He simply packed his luggage. In addition to a few sets of clothes and high school textbooks, there was also five yuan that his adoptive father secretly found out when he left home.


    Closely put the only five yuan on the body, thinking in my heart: I still need to cut the mess with Lu Juncheng quickly, otherwise it will be more troublesome if it is delayed.


    Got up and left the guest house, then walked towards the trade union in memory.


    It was only when I got closer that I realized that many people were busy moving things in and out. Seeing someone carrying things out of the door, I had to lean to the side, thinking to let them go out first, and go in to find someone by myself.


    Unexpectedly, the old-fashioned old table they were carrying didn''t seal the cabinet door, and the things inside fell out. Yu Xinyan subconsciously went to pick up the things that fell out, but her fingers were cut by the thorns at the corner of the table , blood flowed out instantly.


    The person carrying the table was also startled, and they didn''t expect that the things inside would fall. Seeing that Yu Xinyan''s hand was bleeding, the person walking behind blamed himself: "Comrade, your hand is bleeding, Do you want to go to the staff hospital to bandage?"


    Yu Xinyan glanced at her injured and bleeding finger, and hurriedly said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, just press it, and it will be fine in a while."


    Enduring the pain, she took out a hand ball from her pocket and prepared to press it to stop the bleeding. Everyone was busy looking at her injured hand, but no one noticed that Yu Xinyan''s blood dripped onto the table just now. on an inconspicuous black bead.


    When Yu Xinyan took Juan out of her pocket, the bead turned into a white light and shot into her fingertips, so fast that no one noticed.


    Yu Xinyan only felt that something flashed by just now, and then felt a cool air enter from her fingers, but she looked down and found nothing, she just thought it was her own illusion.


    At this moment, another staff member on the side just interrupted: "Comrade, you seem unfamiliar, is there something going on here?"


    Yu Xinyan said casually: "I''m here to find comrades from the trade union."


    The man gave her a slightly weird look, and thought: Most people in the factory know that Xiaobailou can''t move today, so why is this girl here looking for someone?


    But still kindly reminded: "Comrade, I can''t do business here today. The small building in the factory needs to be repainted, so I have to temporarily move to the bungalow opposite."


    Understanding the situation, Yu Xinyan felt depressed for a while, thanked her and turned to leave.


    Didn''t go very far, just in time to run into Mrs. Tian who came from the hospital.


    "Oh, from Juncheng''s family, I happened to meet you here. I didn''t know until I got to the hospital that you had been discharged, and I was going back to the hospital to find you."


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for taking care of me these days."


    "Oh, your Juncheng and my Laotian have such a good relationship, it''s not right for me to take care of you."


    She looked at Yu Xinyan with a smile: "Besides, our two families are close to each other, and we can still be companions in the future. We still have a lot of time to get along, go, go, go, even though you have been discharged from the hospital, you still need to take care of yourself." day."


    "No, sister-in-law, I have a room in the guest house in the factory, and I will live there for a few days."


    "Why are you doing this, what are you wasting that money for? Besides, the children at home also need someone to take care of them, right?"


    "Sister-in-law, Lu Jun and I will never get along."


    Sister-in-law Tian didn''t understand for a while: "Jun married, what do you mean by that?"


    Today¡¯s update is over, I hope you all like this new book, thank you for your support, Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： dont want to be a free babysitter

    Chapter 7 I don''t want to be a free babysitter


    Yu Xinyan didn''t hide it for Lu Juncheng, and said directly: "Sister-in-law Tian, ??Lu Juncheng had a ligation operation before I came, and I am still young, so I don''t want to be a free nanny for their family, so this day must be impossible. "


    Sister-in-law Tian looked disbelieving: "No way, how is this possible, how could he do this?"


    Yu Xinyan said with an ugly face: "It''s true."


    Sister-in-law Tian really didn''t expect Lu Juncheng to have a ligation operation for Yao Qian''s three children, and she was a little dumbfounded.


    In this day and age, not to mention men''s sterilization, even women''s sterilization is rare, let alone hiding the truth from his second wife.


    Sister-in-law Tian felt a little sympathetic to Yu Xinyan, but she didn''t know how to persuade her. She opened and closed her mouth a few times, but didn''t say a word.


    She thought to herself: It is not easy to be a stepmother. If there is no biological child of her own in the future, there is really no hope for that day.


    Yu Xinyan sighed softly: "Sister-in-law, you go back, anyway, you have seen it, but I came here without even entering Lu Juncheng''s house, and went directly to the hospital with my luggage.


    But she only visited me once in the past few days when I was in the hospital. A twisted melon is not sweet, and life without feelings is sad, so I don''t want to be a free nanny for the rest of my life in a daze. "


    Sister-in-law Tian actually disapproved of Yu Xinyan''s idea. How can someone get divorced right after getting married? How can she meet people after that? But thinking of what Lu Juncheng did, she also felt that this man was really too selfish.


    The other girl came to be a stepmother at a young age, but he did the ligation operation without saying a word. It''s really a villain''s behavior. Even if you can''t forget Yao Qian and feel sorry for those three children, you shouldn''t do it.


    For a while, I didn''t know how to enlighten Yu Xinyan, so I had to say: "Sister, I don''t know how to persuade you, but you should think about this matter carefully, there is no medicine for regret in this world, the consequences of divorce, you can''t help it." Gotta think it through."


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "Thank you, sister-in-law, I have made up my mind and there is no room for maneuver. I am still young, and I want to find someone who is full of me in heart and eyes, and live my whole life.


    It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t know it before, but now that I know it, I really can¡¯t live with him. "


    After Mrs. Tian left, Yu Xinyan was about to leave when she heard movement behind a tree not far away. She turned her head and saw that there was a pair of crutches standing on the tree trunk.


    There are people behind this tree. Isn''t it because what Sister-in-law He Tian said just now has been listened to?


    He walked over a little angrily, and saw a man with a masculine appearance sitting behind this century-old acacia. He was not very handsome, but he was very masculine.


    The man also happened to look over, eyes met, Yu Xinyan remembered, this is not the man in the ward next door.


    She originally wanted to get straight to the point and scold people, but judging by his posture, she must have been sitting here a long time ago, and she was only to blame for not noticing it before.


    Besides, what happened to Lu Juncheng was not his own nonsense, and he didn''t intend to hide it for him at first, so it''s no big deal if people hear it now, anyway, it''s Lu Juncheng who is not honest in his actions.


    So he didn''t want to ask questions anymore, he turned around and wanted to leave, but the man said abruptly, "Don''t worry, I won''t speak out."


    Yu Xinyan paused for a while, and said politely: "Thank you."


    After speaking, she raised her feet and left quickly. As soon as Yu Xinyan left, the corners of the man behind the tree turned up slightly, and a look of interest flashed in his eyes. This girl really has a personality.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： space

    Chapter 8 Space


    Yu Xinyan went back to the guest house, closed the door and lay down on the bed, thinking that Lu Juncheng would come to find her sooner or later. If she had known that the trade union was closed today, she would be discharged tomorrow.


    Thinking of what happened in my previous life, I couldn''t help but yelled in my heart, ah, ah, I was so aggrieved.


    Annoyed, he reached out and scratched his hair.


    Suddenly remembered that I still had injuries on my hands, so I quickly sat up and wanted to check.


    But when I looked at it, there was no blood seeping from the hand, and when I opened the wrapped hand, my eyes widened in shock, and I looked over and over several times without giving up, and there was no scar on my finger .


    If it weren''t for the blood stains on the fingertips and hands, I would have thought that I was hallucinating.


    Oh my god, what''s going on?


    Why was the place where the scratch was clearly intact before? I stared at my fingers for a long time, and suddenly thought, maybe I got some big chance when I didn''t know it.


    Then he started chattering there: "What will this great opportunity be, the system or the ability, or the space."


    Thinking about whether there must be some password to activate those, so his eyes rolled, and he said "Open Sesame", but there was no response.


    After that, he called out ''system'' again, but there was no movement. Finally, he said casually in disappointment, "Go in."


    Unexpectedly, the person fell on a piece of land all of a sudden, Yu Xinyan was taken aback, and when she regained her strength, she murmured: "Is this really a golden finger given by God?"


    She jumped up from the ground.


    But when I saw the scene in front of me, I was inexplicably disappointed. This space is about three acres in size, except for a small river on the edge and a bamboo building not far from the river. All was shrouded in thick fog.


    Yu Xinyan was afraid that Lu Juncheng would come over later, so she glanced at the empty space, thinking that for safety''s sake, it''s better to come in at night to explore.


    Thinking about going out, I was already in the room of the guest house, and I was still in a daze, feeling very unreal.


    She came out and went in and tried many times. Only then did she believe that she really had a golden finger, and it took a long time before she calmed down.


    But after waiting, Lu Juncheng didn''t show up until after lunch time.


    She got up and walked out. Since he didn''t come, she couldn''t wait here.


    Now I only have five yuan on me, so I have to go out and see if I can think of any way to get money. This is one of the only two important things at the moment.


    Out of the guest house, I walked for more than ten minutes before leaving the gate of the factory. I walked along the dirt road for a while. Except for the village in the distance, there was a large field.


    Just when she was frowning and depressed, she suddenly heard someone shouting in the distance: "Someone fell into the water, save him quickly."


    Yu Xinyan''s actions were faster than her brain''s reaction, and she ran over there. When she ran over, she saw two children flopping about in the water, and there were a few panicked children around on the shore.


    I know how to swim, but I have never swum in such a deep river. This Yuquan River is not only wide but also deep, and I can''t see the bottom at a glance. I really have no confidence that my three-legged cat skills can save people, but right now Guan Tian was so anxious that he died.


    I want to ask some children to help, but I didn¡¯t live in the machinery factory for a long time in my previous life. Lu Juncheng was transferred to the newly opened second factory after a few years. Now these children on the bank, I really can¡¯t recognize who is who.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： save lives

    Chapter 9 Saving People


    The situation was urgent, and I didn''t care about other things, so I shouted to a few older children: "Go find some long poles."


    Those few were clever, they turned around and searched around according to Yu Xinyan''s instructions.


    She turned to the younger children and said, "Go back to the factory and call the adults to save them."


    Yu Xinyan finished speaking quickly, seeing the children still not moving, she said anxiously: "What are you doing in a daze, don''t hurry up."


    The children were probably about seven or eight years old, but when Yu Xinyan yelled at them, they stumbled and ran towards the factory in a panic.


    It just so happened that the older children had already found a pole from the side, and Yu Xinyan didn''t care where they got the pole, so she stretched out the pole to the two children who were still flopping in the river: "Don''t be afraid, grab it!" Hold on to the pole, and I''ll pull you up."


    It''s just that after the pole was stretched over, it was still a little short, and it still couldn''t reach the child. Yu Xinyan had no choice but to care about her own safety, so she took off her jacket and went into the water. The Yuquan River in April was cold. very.


    Yu Xinyan grabbed the rocks on the shore with one hand, and pushed the pole forward with the other, shouting anxiously: "Hurry up and grab the pole."


    She was afraid that if they continued to thump, they would go farther and farther from the shore, and then the pole would not be able to reach them.


    The older boy in the water calmed down when he heard Yu Xinyan''s words, and tried his best to reach out and grab the pole that was stretched out, but the younger boy might be exhausted, so he choked up several saliva just now, seeing He floated downstream with the current.


    The child who had already grasped the pole wanted to stretch out his hand to hold him, but he was still a child after all, coupled with too much physical exertion, he lost his strength, and failed to catch him after several attempts.


    Yu Xinyan had no choice but to shout: "Don''t try, I''ll pull you up first."


    She was afraid that it would take a long time. If this one exhausted his physical strength and had an accident, the little one couldn''t wait any longer. Time is life.


    She pulled the pole in her direction, and then handed it to the children on the shore: "Help pull him ashore quickly."


    When those children heard Yu Xinyan''s words, they quickly caught the pole and quickly pulled it back: "Jianjun, don''t be afraid, we will pull you up."


    In just a short while, the child in the water is already far away from her, and Yu Xinyan can''t care about her three-legged cat anymore. The situation is urgent now, and it is important to save people.


    Taking a deep breath, he swam directly towards the child. The water is moving. The further you swim towards the middle of the river, the colder the water will be. With clothes on, even though you are swimming downstream, it is not easy to swim. .


    After tossing and turning for a long time, he finally swam behind the child, reached out to wrap his arms around the child''s armpit, and then swam to the shore.


    There are too many uncertain factors in this big river in the wild. In addition, I have just been discharged from the hospital, and my physical strength will be almost exhausted soon. Fortunately, the older children on the bank knew how to run downstream with them, so they stretched out the pole. .


    Just at this time, several children who ran back to the factory for help also came with people, including the parents of the children who fell into the water.


    Everyone rushed to help pull them ashore. A woman rushed over from the crowd and hugged the little boy into her arms; In the river?


    Son, wake up, who will save my son, Wen Sheng, you are killing me. "


    The woman shook the child in her arms. Seeing that the child hadn''t responded, she was frightened and hugged the child even tighter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Im afraid you thanked the wrong person

    Chapter 10 You are afraid you thanked the wrong person


    At this moment, someone squeezed in and said in a serious tone: "Let go of him, you will only harm him."


    The man snatched the child from the woman''s arms and gave first aid on the spot. The woman was about to rush over when the man behind him stopped her: "Don''t mess around, Dr. Li is saving our son."


    When the woman heard this, she raised her face full of tears: "Really? Our son will be fine, right?"


    The pale-faced man beside him put his arms around the woman, staring at his son''s face all the time: "It will be fine, Dr. Li is a doctor from a big city."


    That''s what he said, but the other hand hanging by his side was faintly trembling. Three daughters were born in front of the family, and Wen Sheng was the only son. This was the fate of their old Wu''s family.


    Yu Xinyan saw that everyone''s attention was shifted to the child, so she walked to the place where the gown was dropped, wrung the sweater on her body, and put the gown on her body trembling.


    Just then, someone shouted: "Wake up, wake up."


    "Doctor Li is really amazing, he really saved Wen Sheng."


    Yu Xinyan looked back and saw that the child on the ground had been hugged by the woman just now: "Wen Sheng, son, you scared mom to death."


    The doctor surnamed Li stood up: "You should take the child home and change clothes first, it is best to take a hot bath, boil some **** syrup and feed it to him, pay attention not to let the child have a fever, it is best to Take the child to the hospital for another check."


    Wu Xingwang took over the child from his wife: "Dr. Li, thank you so much today, I will come to the door to thank you in person another day."


    Dr. Li didn''t respond directly to his words, but patted the dirt on his pants: "I''m afraid you thanked the wrong person. I wasn''t the one who rescued your son from the river."


    At this time, everyone remembered and looked around for the girl who had just saved someone.


    Jiao Sini, the mother of the rescued child Wu Wensheng, moved very quickly. She arrived in front of Yu Xinyan in a few steps, and said with a choked voice, "Girl, thank you so much today, you are the great benefactor of our family."


    Yu Xinyan is a little uncomfortable with this kind of scene: "Sister-in-law, don''t say that, whoever meets you will save others, take the child back, it will be windy, and we can''t let the child catch cold again."


    It was only then that Jiao Sini noticed that the girl in front of her was still wearing wet clothes, and the hand she was holding was trembling: "My sister-in-law is confused, hurry, hurry, let''s go home first, girl, look at the stranger , from our machinery factory?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t know how to answer, so Dr. Li came over and helped her out: "Sister-in-law Wu, hurry up and let the girl go home and change clothes, don''t even look at how many months it is, don''t worry about it anymore." Caught a cold."


    Jiao Sini wiped the tears off her face: "Yes, yes, yes, girl, which family do you belong to? I can come to the door to thank you in person later."


    Yu Xinyan hurriedly waved her hands and said, "No, no, it''s just a matter of little effort."


    Jiao Sini wanted to say something more, but Yu Xinyan quickly stopped the conversation: "Sister-in-law, it''s windy, the child is important, hurry up and take the child back."


    Jiao Sini was worried about her son, so she didn''t continue, thinking that it would be good to inquire later. Anyway, the factory is so big, it can''t help her.


    The Wu family and his wife trotted away with their son in a hurry.


    Then someone in the crowd said: "Jianjun, come on, put on Uncle''s coat, don''t catch a cold."


    Everyone walked into the factory while talking, although everyone didn''t know Yu Xinyan, but because she saved the children in the factory, when everyone looked at her, they all looked at her with kindness.


    Because of the wind, Yu Xinyan quickened her pace, for fear of going to the hospital again.


    Today¡¯s update is over, I hope you guys like Yuanzi¡¯s new article, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： who are you, what do you want from me

    Chapter 11 Who are you and what do you want from me


    When he was about to reach the gate of the guest house, he heard a loud voice behind him: "Jianjun, you bastard, why are you so uneasy, why did you fall into the Yuquan River?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t scold Jianjun, Wen Sheng from Wu Xingwang''s family fell down, Jianjun wanted to save someone, but that kid Wen Sheng was dishonest, that''s why he took Jianjun down with him, quickly take the child back and change his body clothes, drink some **** soup, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    When Zhang Meilian heard that her son was in the water to save people, she was a little embarrassed: "Son, look at mom, yes, mom made a mistake, I didn''t ask clearly, go, go, go, go home, mom will make brown sugar egg tea for you drink."


    Then thanked everyone, and then took his son and walked home quickly.


    Zhao Jianjun was still unhappy, but when he heard his mother say that he would make brown sugar egg tea for himself, he muttered in a low voice: "Okay, for the sake of your attitude of admitting your mistakes, I forgive you."


    Zhang Meilian stretched out her hand and poked her second son''s head: "Brat, you are playing tricks on your mother. It is a good thing to save people, but you are still too young, so you can''t be so reckless in the future. If something happens, call me and Is your father still alive?"


    Zhao Jianjun was really frightened this time. It''s not like he hasn''t played in the Yuquan River before, but if that sister didn''t save them today, something might happen.


    Thinking of the big sister who saved people, she raised her head and looked at her mother: "Mom, if someone didn''t go into the water to save us today, I''m afraid that something really happened, and Dr. Li did the first aid for Wu Wensheng for a long time before he woke up."


    When Zhang Meilian heard that someone had saved her son, she asked, "Who saved you?"


    Zhao Jianjun shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before."


    Zhang Meilian turned around and looked back, the people who came back from the river just now had already dispersed, thinking that she had to go back to work, so she should ask someone after get off work: "Then I will inquire later, thank you very much. "


    *


    Yu Xinyan returned to the guest house, just took out her change of clothes, and was about to close the door and enter the space, when she heard a voice from outside: "Excuse me, which room does Yu Xinyan live in?"


    Yu Xinyan heard someone asking about her, and thought that Lu Juncheng brought someone to find her. It seems that the space cannot be entered, so she quickly closed the door, changed the wet clothes on her body, and put the clothes she had just changed on. When I put it in the basin, I heard the sound of "bang, bang, bang" on the door.


    Yes, not knocking, but knocking.


    Yu Xinyan frowned involuntarily, but after the door was opened, she realized that there was only Lu Juncheng''s sister-in-law Yao Hui standing outside, a woman who had been a **** stirrer all her life.


    At the beginning, this person wanted to marry Lu Juncheng wholeheartedly, but Yao''s mother didn''t agree with anything, and I only found out later, so I couldn''t blame myself for making things difficult for myself at the beginning, and pretended not to know him: "Who are you looking for?"


    Yao Hui outside the door looked Yu Xinyan up and down: "Are you the Yu Xinyan who wants to be the stepmother of my nephews?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t answer her question directly, but asked instead: "Who are you and what do you want from me?"


    Yao Hui''s eyes are full of contempt: "I tell you, my brother-in-law will not like you, you are just the nanny he hired to take care of the children, don''t be too happy."


    Yu Xinyan looked at Yao Hui with a half-smile, "You seem very unwilling to let me marry Lu Juncheng?"


    Yao Hui didn''t expect that Yu Xinyan thought differently from her, she didn''t make noise like those rural shrews, and she didn''t have low self-esteem, but said what was on her mind directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： uncooked rice uncooked rice

    Chapter 12 The rice has not been cooked yet


    Yao Hui is a little panicked, her mother has been watching her very closely these days, for fear that she will find Yu Xinyan unhappy and interfere with her brother-in-law''s good deeds, she doesn''t know what her mother thinks, why she doesn''t agree to marry her Give it to brother-in-law, but agree with brother-in-law to find a village girl?


    I still sneaked to my brother-in-law''s house while my family was not paying attention, and found here after hearing what Mrs. Tian said, and pretended to be calm: "Don''t talk about anything else, I just heard that you were discharged from the hospital and didn''t go back to take care of my few children." A nephew was found here.


    It is said that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. You haven¡¯t had a drink with my brother-in-law yet, and you don¡¯t care about my nephews. Will my nephews have a good life in the future? "


    In her previous life, Yao Hui often instigated those stepsons and stepdaughters to make trouble for her. Since she wanted to marry Lu Juncheng so much, why didn''t she let her go.


    I am very clear about this woman''s temperament: "What I do is my business, and you don''t need to take care of it. Even if you want to take care of it, you have to have that ability."


    Yao Hui didn''t expect this woman from the countryside to be so arrogant: "What do you mean?"


    Yu Xinyan said lightly: "Since you don''t like me being a stepmother to your nephews, then find a woman you like and introduce to your brother-in-law. I don''t have to insist on him."


    It seems that there is still a lot of time left: "Anyway, we just got the certificate, and we haven''t served the wine yet. The raw rice has not been cooked yet. You are like someone who is willing to be their stepmother."


    Yao Hui was very angry when she heard this. There were too many women who wanted to marry his brother-in-law. This woman dared to dislike her and was about to explode when she heard her mother''s voice coming from the gate.


    She didn''t bother to refute Yu Xinyan, and ran to the small door in front, which led to the backyard of the guest house. There was a side door next to the kitchen in the backyard, and she could leave the guest house.


    Yao Huineng heard Yao''s mother''s voice, and Yu Xinyan naturally heard it too. Although this old lady really loves those grandchildren, she is also good at calculating.


    In my previous life, I suffered a lot from being dumb at her hands. In this life, she will not spoil her, but I don''t want to see her this time, so I closed the door casually.


    Yao''s mother looked around in the corridor of the guest house, but she didn''t see Yao Hui, thinking that she had misidentified the person, so she left cursing.


    Yao Hui left the guest house, thinking of Yu Xinyan''s phrase ''the rice hasn''t been cooked yet,'' and she suddenly had an idea.


    Anyway, he just wanted to marry his brother-in-law. If his mother disagreed, he would find a way to make her agree. Anyway, Yu Xinyan also said that they just got the certificate. If something happened between him and his brother-in-law, then he You must be responsible for yourself.


    And it happened so fast, Yu Xinyan must have wanted to take advantage of Xiangyang pushing her downstairs to blame Qiao, so she lived in the guest house, and it happened to be a chance for herself, the more she thought about it, the happier she was.


    On the way to my brother-in-law''s house, I specially bought half a catty of stewed pork and a bottle of shochu. In order to please my nephews, I also bought half a catty of popular big biscuits.


    Unexpectedly, she went to the guest house, and the sister-in-law Tian next door was still in her brother-in-law''s yard, and she felt a little unhappy at the moment: "Sister-in-law Tian is here, what are you talking about, let me listen too."


    Sister-in-law Tian didn''t have a good impression of Yao Hui. Anyway, she had spread her words and persuaded her. As for what Lu Juncheng would do, that was his own business, but what Yu Xinyan said about Lu Juncheng''s sterilization operation Things, she is not ashamed to say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： He does not mean that

    Chapter 13 The speaker has no intention, but the listener does


    Did not answer Yao Hui''s words, but said to Lu Juncheng: "There are still a lot of things at home, I''ll go back first."


    Walking to the gate, he still said earnestly: "Juncheng, this matter can''t be delayed, you''d better coax him back as soon as possible."


    After finishing speaking, he nodded at Yao Hui, and went straight back to his own yard next door.


    Yao Hui saw that sister-in-law Tian didn''t pay attention to her, and she couldn''t care less about being annoyed. She understood that sister-in-law Tian wanted to persuade her brother-in-law to bring that country woman, Yu Xinyan, back.


    How can that work.


    Walked a few steps to Lu Juncheng''s side: "Brother-in-law, don''t listen to Mrs. Tian, ??since she doesn''t want to come back, let her hang out for a few days, so that she won''t feel like a sweet potato."


    Lu Jun was still a little undecided about the cost, but after hearing Yao Hui''s words, he also felt that it made sense.


    It¡¯s only been a few days since he¡¯s been here, and he¡¯s put up with it if he doesn¡¯t go home to take care of the child, but he¡¯s still going to make trouble after he¡¯s discharged from the hospital. If she doesn¡¯t cure her problem, she won¡¯t be able to ride on him in the future.


    Seeing that her brother-in-law had listened, Yao Hui raised the stewed meat and shochu in her hand: "Brother-in-law, look, I have heard about what I bought. The factory has heavy tasks these days, and your No. 3 workshop has added several It''s time for the day."


    Of course Lu Juncheng knew Yao Hui''s thoughts, and it wasn''t that no one persuaded him. Marrying someone else is worse than marrying a sister-in-law. At least she cares more about children than outsiders. But when Yao Qian was dying, Yao Hui said that she would take care of the family for her, Yao Qian shook her head No answer.


    Coupled with the mother-in-law''s disapproval, he stopped thinking.


    Later, some coworkers joked with him: "Juncheng, why don''t you find a girl from the village, who is not as proud and arrogant as the girls in the factory and the city, and is also honest and capable. Marrying you is considered falling into the nest of fortune, and you have to worry about it." The one who digs out the lungs is good for your children."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention, he kept these words in his heart.


    It''s just that he was more thoughtful, thinking that he would look for people in the village anyway, so it''s better to go back to his hometown to look for them, knowing the basics, being far away, and less troublesome.


    If you look for it in the nearby villages, the daughter-in-law and her mother¡¯s family are very close. I¡¯m afraid that she will have to supplement her mother¡¯s family from time to time.


    Seeing Yao Hui, Lu Juncheng turned cold: "Xiaohui, why are you here again? Didn''t our mother tell you not to let you run this way?"


    Yao Huicai didn''t care what Lu Juncheng said, and hummed softly: "The legs grow on me, and besides, I am an aunt, can I come and see my nephews?"


    Lu Juncheng thought of what his mother-in-law said before: "Juncheng, I believe you can see Xiaohui''s thoughts, but my mother disagrees with this matter. She is still young, and many things are too simple to think. In the future, if you stay away from her, even if mother I beg you. ''


    The talk has reached this point, what else can he say, besides, if he is really with Yao Hui, he will feel sorry for his late wife.


    Hearing her say this now, although it is not easy to drive her away directly, she still said it out: "Xiaohui, I have remarried now, and Xiangyang and the others will take care of themselves in the future, so I won''t bother you, so as not to mess with my mother." Happy."


    When Yao Hui heard this, she couldn''t do it: "Brother-in-law, what do you mean? I came to see you together. It''s a mistake. People say that if you marry a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. This is my sister. My sister is gone. You don¡¯t even have the right to visit your nephews?¡±


    Before Lu Juncheng could explain, she blamed Lu Juncheng with red eyes, "I just remarried, and you treat me like this, are you worthy of my sister?"


    Lv Juncheng saw Yao Hui''s eyes filled with tears similar to those of his wife Yao Qian, and couldn''t help but soft-heartedly said: "That''s not what I meant."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： play off

    Chapter 14 Provocation


    Seeing that Lu Juncheng compromised, Yao Hui knew that he couldn''t confront Lu Juncheng head-on, so he deliberately softened his voice: "You know what I''m thinking, why can''t you fight for it with Mom, and take care of Xiangyang and the three of them, isn''t it more suitable for me than others? "


    Lu Juncheng saw Yao Hui''s directness, and was afraid that people would overhear what he said, so he glanced outside the courtyard and scolded in a low voice: "How old are you, why don''t you speak properly?"


    The reason why he didn''t choose Yao Hui was that apart from his mother-in-law being different, it was also because Yao Hui''s temperament was far worse than that of his late wife Yao Qian.


    Yao Hui knew that Lu Juncheng was really angry: "Brother-in-law, it''s my fault. I will never say such things again in the future, so I won''t embarrass you."


    Lu Juncheng saw that she was subdued, and his face looked better.


    At this moment, the boss Lu Xiangyang ran in like a gust of wind: "Dad, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I sniffed everywhere: "Dad, did you buy braised pork at home?"


    Yao Huichong rolled his eyes at his eldest nephew: "You''re the only one with a dog''s nose."


    Lu Xiangyang soon saw the oiled paper bag and shochu in his aunt''s hand: "Auntie, I want to eat braised pork."


    Yao Hui actually doesn''t like this nephew at all, not to mention his impulsive temper, and he can''t read people''s faces: "It''s not time for dinner yet, your dad is tired from working overtime these days, this is for him later Wine."


    Lv Xiangyang quit after hearing this: "I''m hungry, didn''t you say you love me the most, auntie?"


    Yao Hui heard this, and said a little annoyed: "You have been playing outside for so long, your hands are almost dirty, how to eat, wash your hands if you want to eat."


    Lu Xiangyang was unhappy: "Auntie, you are really poor."


    Yao Hui didn''t bother to talk to him, her nephew just got worse and worse: "Go and get Xiang Liang and Xiang Ran back, take them to wash their hands and eat together."


    Lu Xiangyang glanced reluctantly at the oil-paper bag in Yao Hui''s hand, and finally gave in: "Auntie, you can''t lie, I''ll go find my younger siblings and come back."


    After speaking, a gust of wind blew out of the yard again.


    Yao Hui saw that her brother-in-law didn''t care about Xiangyang, but turned around and walked to the kitchen.


    I was a little angry, but I knew that a small amount of patience would lead to a big conspiracy, so I had no choice but to follow into the kitchen.


    But when she saw the situation inside, she felt agitated after she had just calmed down: "How long has it been since you cleaned up?"


    Thinking of something, she rolled her eyes: "Brother-in-law, I didn''t provoke you, Yu Xinyan is too ignorant, everyone is discharged from the hospital and you still want to take Joe, what are you busy with, she can''t even be considerate of you. Is it a woman living a life?"


    Lu Jun was already in a bad mood, and he couldn''t feel happy when he heard Yao Hui''s provocation: "Say less, no one will treat you as a dumb."


    Looking at the messy kitchen, he threw the dirty basin he just got on the stove, turned around and walked out.


    Seeing him like this, Yao Hui was afraid that he would go to find Yu Xinyan, and if he convinced the woman to come back, how could she have any chance?


    These two people must not be allowed to meet before the matter is accomplished.


    As long as the woman doesn''t enter the house, then they are innocent. As long as she spends some effort to cook the raw rice, she believes that her brother-in-law knows how to choose for his future.


    Seeing that Lu Juncheng had already reached the gate, he quickly chased after him: "Brother-in-law, you can''t go to find that woman at this time. Isn''t that all that you did before, and all your previous efforts have been wasted?"


    Lv Juncheng frowned and looked into the distance, and said angrily: "This is not okay, and that is not okay. It''s not like you don''t know that the workshop has been busy recently, and there is no one to take care of me at home. How can I work with peace of mind?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Who am I for, why dont you depend on it

    Chapter 15 Who Am I For?


    Yao Hui stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu Juncheng''s arm: "Brother-in-law, let her hang out a little longer, so that she won''t feel that you are begging her, and you can put your nose and face in the future."


    Lu Juncheng was very upset. Seeing Yao Hui grabbing his arm, he couldn''t help but shake it vigorously: "Pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Yao Hui heard Lu Juncheng say this, and mistakenly thought that she had belittled Yu Xinyan. Lu Juncheng treated her like this, and said a little angrily: "Who am I for, why don''t you care about it."


    Lv Juncheng glanced at Yao Hui, whose face was full of injuries, and felt that he had gone too far just now: "Okay, it''s my brother-in-law''s fault, and I shouldn''t be angry at you."


    Yao Hui felt relieved after hearing this: "Brother-in-law, you have been tired all day, I''m going to clean up the kitchen and cook the meal."


    Yao Hui first washed out the big iron pot, put the sorghum rice soaked by Lu Juncheng earlier into the pot, and took three large sweet potatoes from the basket next to them, cleaned and cut into pieces for later use.


    Looking at the messy kitchen was a bit of a headache, but in order to let her brother-in-law see her well, she had to resign herself to tidying up.


    Before she cleaned up the kitchen, Lu Xiangyang brought the twin brother Lu Xiangliang and sister Lu Xiangran into the courtyard: "Auntie, I brought Xiang Liang and Xiang Ran back. Where''s my braised pork?"


    Yao Hui cursed in her heart, "unlucky boy", and brought out a basin of water from the kitchen: "Take my brother and sister to wash their hands, and wait inside."


    When Lu Xiangyang heard this, he quickly pulled his younger brother and younger sister to squat down to wash their hands. The movement was too big, and the sleeves of their jackets were soaked in the water.


    Lu Xiangliang yelled, "The sleeves are wet."


    But Lu Xiangran burst into tears: "Brother is bad, his sleeves are soaked in water."


    Yao Hui just opened the stewed meat bag, and the yard was in chaos, and he let out a heavy breath: "Xiangyang, you can''t do this little thing well, what else can you do besides eating?"


    Lu Xiangyang stopped doing it when he heard his aunt scolding him: "You are a liar, and you still say you like me. Except for ordering me to work, if you scold me, I will never trust you again."


    After finishing speaking, he ran out in a fit of anger.


    Lu Juncheng went to the front to buy a piece of tofu and came back, and ran into the eldest son who ran out head-on: "Xiangyang, I''m going to eat later, where are you going?"


    Lu Xiangyang did not stop: "They are all big liars."


    Lu Juncheng saw him like this, and hurriedly shouted to the courtyard: "Yao Hui, what''s wrong with Xiangyang?"


    Yao Huizheng is not happy: "Isn''t it just to let him take his younger brother and younger sister to wash their hands? Because of stuttering, he directly pushed the two children into the basin. Xiang Liang and Xiang Ran''s jacket sleeves were wet, so I said After a few words, he couldn''t take it anymore and ran away, saying that I was a liar."


    In the yard, Lu Xiangliang was staring at his wet cuffs, while Lu Xiangran was still crying. Seeing this scene, Lu Juncheng was really like a big boy.


    Ignoring Lu Xiangyang who ran out, he brought the twin girls into the house first, and comforted the younger daughter: "Don''t cry, your elder brother didn''t do it on purpose, Dad will help you change one, it won''t be pretty if you cry again." gone."


    It may be that the little girl is born to love beauty. When Lu Juncheng said, "You won''t be beautiful if you cry anymore", she stopped crying, but she still choked up a few times from time to time.


    Lu Juncheng rummaged through the messy kang for a long time before he found another jacket for the two children, but both clothes were too dirty to wear. They had been changed a few days ago and hadn''t been washed. The sleeves were shiny. of.


    Sighed softly, and began to unbutton her daughter''s clothes: "Put on this one first, and Dad will help you dry your wet sleeves before changing them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： I really owe a lesson

    Chapter 16 really owes a lesson


    Lu Xiangran saw that he was going to wear dirty clothes, so he quit, and started crying: "No, dirty clothes, smelly."


    Lu Juncheng had no choice but to coax: "It doesn''t stink. After eating, Dad will ask my aunt to bathe you. The sleeves will be dry tomorrow morning. Let''s just change them."


    After coaxing him for a long time, he couldn''t coax him well. It was Yao Hui who called him to the kitchen to get the biscuits he bought before, and finally coaxed him to change into his clothes.


    Lu Xiangliang is not like his sister, anyway, as long as there are clothes to wear, it doesn''t matter whether it is clean or dirty.


    Waiting for Lu Juncheng to tidy up the two little ancestors, he took the two changed clothes to the kitchen: "Yao Hui, bake the clothes for them later."


    Yao Hui is putting cut sweet potatoes into the pot: "Put it there."


    After she finished covering the pot, she saw the clothes on Lu Xiangliang and Lu Xiangran standing behind her, and frowned, "My God, these clothes are too old."


    Thinking of something, he looked at Lu Juncheng who was squatting aside: "Brother-in-law, after dinner, I''ll boil some water. You can give Xiang Liang and Xiang Ran a bath, and I''ll help them remove the jacket and wash it."


    This is a good opportunity for her to show her virtuousness.


    A few days ago, my mother fell her leg and could no longer help take care of a few nephews. I guess my brother-in-law couldn''t bear it anymore, so the family asked Yu Xinyan, a country woman, to come over.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to come over to help, it¡¯s that my mother is very strict with me, and besides, there must be someone to do the work at home. These days, my mother can move around on crutches, so she has free time.


    I just thought that my mother could not find me, and I was afraid that she was getting angry at home, so my scalp went numb for a while.


    I just can''t figure it out, why my mother is so opposed to marrying my brother-in-law, no matter how much I ask, she just doesn''t agree, and even says that it made me die.


    In the past, whenever I saw my brother-in-law being considerate to my sister, I was very envious, thinking that I would also find such a man to live in the future.


    Later, my sister passed away, and my brother-in-law was in great pain, so I felt sorry for my brother-in-law. During that time, I came over to help with housework and take care of the children when I had nothing to do. After a long time, I developed feelings for my brother-in-law.


    I don¡¯t know how my mother saw it, anyway, I won¡¯t tell myself to run this way, and warned myself to pay attention to the defense of men and women.


    Later, my mother fell and was unable to come to help, and urged my brother-in-law to start a family again as soon as possible, so that someone could take care of the three children.


    Because of this matter, I had a lot of quarrels with my mother, but no matter what I said, my mother just refused to agree.


    It wasn''t until Yu Xinyan came over and got a marriage certificate with her brother-in-law that she was let out of the house. Thinking about it, she felt depressed.


    My brother-in-law is a good-looking talent, and he is already the workshop team leader at a young age, and I have heard the gossip that their workshop director, Liang Xingguo, is about to retire, and a new workshop director will be born among them. I am very optimistic about my brother-in-law Lu Juncheng.


    Think about it, if I can marry my brother-in-law, then I won¡¯t be sought after and envied by others in the factory, not to mention that my brother-in-law¡¯s family is not here yet, and no one will pressure me in the future.


    She was thinking about something on her mind, when she heard Lu Juncheng say: "The meal is ready, you guys eat first, I''ll go out to find Xiangyang, this child doesn''t know where he went."


    Yao Hui originally wanted to stop her, but she was afraid that her brother-in-law would be angry, so she had to pretend to be virtuous and said: "Go, this child has a strong temper, and the meal will be ready soon. If you find it, come back quickly."


    When Lu Juncheng left, Yao Hui changed his face in a second, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s all used to me, I really owe a lesson."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： space harvest

    Chapter 17 Space Harvesting


    She likes the gentleness of her brother-in-law towards her sister, but she doesn''t like her sister''s children very much. Crying, also love to complain, love to smug, proper three annoying spirits.


    Lv Juncheng searched for a long time, and finally found Lu Xiangyang on a big tree: "You are really capable, what time is it, and you don''t know how to go home yet."


    Lv Xiangyang rolled his eyes like a grown-up, and turned his head: "No one likes me, so why go back?


    Also said that the stepmother is a bad person, and I don''t think my aunt is a good person, so I don''t want to go back and be scolded and angry. "


    Lv Juncheng looked at his son''s little face that resembled his own: "That''s your home, who dares not let you go back, your aunt said you, it''s for your own good, you are so young, you have such a temper."


    As he spoke, he took his son''s hand with some distress: "Go, go home and eat."


    *


    Yu Xinyan finished washing the clothes, found a place to hang them, and waited until the sky was getting dark, but Lu Juncheng did not come looking for her.


    Sneered in my heart: Look, I''m afraid I''m still waiting for myself to come to the door and confess, and let him decide in the future.


    It¡¯s okay, if he doesn¡¯t come, today can be quieter, and tomorrow morning I will go to the trade union to find someone, thinking about how to do things tomorrow.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet, and my stomach let out a grunt.


    I didn¡¯t eat at noon, and don¡¯t think that someone will come to deliver food in the evening. I only have the five yuan and I don¡¯t have a ticket, so I still have to think of other ways.


    Standing in front of the gate of the guest house, thinking of the stream in the space, I suddenly wanted to verify my guess, so I walked towards the Yuquan River.


    When I was washing clothes in the backyard of the guest house, I picked up a few pepper seeds in the corner and put them away.


    While waiting for Lu Juncheng to come to the door in the room, he tried to plant them in the space, and some of them were also watered with a little space stream.


    When she came out just now, she checked it consciously, and there was no change, but she always felt that the stream water was different from the ordinary water outside, and she wanted to try it out of itching.


    Since the planting has not seen any miraculous effects, let''s see if it works for other living creatures.


    When I got to the Yuquan River, maybe I was looking forward to it too much, so I couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, I''m afraid I was thinking too much.


    After taking a deep breath, I found a flat place and squatted down. Looking at the wide water surface, I was still a little afraid. I didn¡¯t dare to stretch my hands into the river. I tried to use my mind to put a little space out of the stream, and then I waited for a miracle.


    As time passed, my heart beat faster, and my eyes stared at the water without blinking.


    Suddenly, there was movement on the river in front of her. After she looked carefully, she found that there were things gathering in the water, and her excited palms were sweating.


    Sure enough, God has treated her kindly, and this stream is indeed extraordinary.


    After a while, a lot of fish gathered. Fortunately, the sky has darkened now, and there is no one by the river. Otherwise, people must be scared to death.


    After being overjoyed, she tried to collect the fish into the space, and it really did. Now Yu Xinyan''s excited heart almost jumped out of her throat, and she really wanted to yell at Yuquanhe a few times.


    Consciousness looked at the space, and immediately burst into joy.


    The fish in the creek in that space were swimming happily, and she could see them clearly, there were mandarin fish, big white fish, Jihua fish, alligator fish, copper fish, grass carp, carp, crucian carp, black fish, mandarin fish, old man Although there are not too many fish, catfish, wheat ear fish, and fat head fish, there are many types.


    Also took in some crabs and shrimps by the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Make bricks without straw

    Chapter 18 A clever woman can hardly cook without rice


    Yu Xinyan''s mood at the moment is really refreshing, it''s like my heart is soaring and excited, with this space, this is the rhythm of becoming a king from bronze.


    Looking at all kinds of fish swimming in the space stream, Yu Xinyan''s brain quickly became active.


    She remembered that after leaving the gate of the factory, it was less than three miles to the city. There was a town market, and there was a state-run restaurant over there. Accept or not.


    There is actually a state-run restaurant in this machinery factory, but she doesn''t want to attract the attention of people in the factory for the time being.


    Now that there is space, it can be regarded as relying on future life.


    Next, I just want to deal with the relationship between myself and that scumbag Lu Juncheng as soon as possible, find a place for my household registration, and then find a school to prepare for the exam with peace of mind.


    Thinking about things in her heart, but it didn''t affect her pace.


    When she was about to reach the place, she pulled a handful of grass by the side of the road, took out two black fish and two catfish from the space, and the four fish weighed about two catties, and walked straight to the state-run restaurant.


    It happened so coincidentally that a fierce quarrel broke out in the back kitchen of the restaurant, and the chef, Master Zhang, was about to leave.


    Manager Lu hurriedly stopped him: "Master Zhang, calm down, my nephew did something wrong, I''m going to find a way to find fresh ingredients, you know, let''s take care of the guests at the tables tonight. If you can''t afford to offend me, just help me, okay?"


    Master Zhang didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult, but Manager Lu¡¯s nephew was really deceiving him. He told him that the fish in the bucket was reserved for use at night, but he took the fish away in a blink of an eye. Now I have to use it to find that there is no fish in the bucket at all.


    But the people at those tables decided to eat here because of Master Zhang''s culinary skills, and they ordered fish by name, which caused a lot of trouble.


    Master Zhang looked at Manager Lu: "It''s already ordered, where can you find the ingredients?"


    Manager Lu also had a sad face: "I have to try."


    He also knew that he might not be able to find it, but he couldn¡¯t do nothing, thinking: he can only try his luck on the black market.


    Just as she was about to go out, she saw Song Wenjuan, who was in charge of collecting money and tickets, ran in. Because of her excitement, she was a little incoherent: "Manager, fish, there are people, there are fish, someone sent fish over."


    When the people in the back kitchen heard this, they all looked at the door, but there was a half curtain hanging on the door leading from the back kitchen to the front hall, so they couldn''t see anything.


    Manager Lu brushed aside the people standing in front and trotted out. When he saw Yu Xinyan standing there with a fish, his face was full of excitement, and he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, thinking: The rescued fish came just in time.


    There are no customers on the first floor, and the customers who ordered dishes in advance went up to the second floor as soon as they arrived.


    Yu Xinyan saw that there were no customers in the store, so she came in and asked if the fish was accepted.


    Manager Lu walked forward with a smile, and carefully looked at the fish in Yu Xinyan''s hand: "Girl, your fish is really fresh."


    Yu Xinyan replied with a smile: "I just fished it from the Yuquan River, and it''s still alive."


    Manager Lu glanced at the door: "Girl, let''s go inside and talk, some customers should come in for dinner later."


    Yu Xinyan has been waiting for his words for a long time. Although it is much better than the previous few years, no one dares to make a deal blatantly. She originally wanted to ask the back door, but there are people who are repairing the house over there. , the way to the back door was blocked by building materials.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： solve the urgent need

    Chapter 19 solves the urgent need


    Chef Zhang, who came out after him, saw the fish in Yu Xinyan''s hand, his eyes lit up.


    Several people entered the back kitchen, and Manager Lu cut to the chase and said, "Girl, how are you going to sell this fish?"


    Yu Xinyan looked down at the fish: "You are experts, what is the price of this fish?"


    After listening to Yu Xinyan''s words, Chef Zhang thought: This girl is really smart.


    Time is tight, the fish is indeed fresh, and it is considered an emergency, Manager Lu said straightforwardly: "Girl, I will charge you 40 cents a catty for this grass carp, and black fish is hard to come by, so I will count you seven." Mao Yijin, what do you think?"


    Yu Xinyan understands that in this day and age, third-grade pork is about 70 cents, and carp is only 30 cents more. This price is a lot of sincerity: "Okay, as you said."


    Manager Lu was completely relieved now, and asked people to weigh it quickly. It was a coincidence that the grass carp was five catties, and the black fish was also five catties. Yu Xinyan took five yuan from Manager Lu.


    Chef Zhang came over: "Girl, this grass carp is common, but black fish is not easy to come across. If there are such fresh ingredients in the future, you can send them over."


    Yu Xinyan responded with a smile: "If there is, I will definitely send it."


    Chef Zhang is a descendant of the imperial chef. Everyone knows that he is very picky about the ingredients when cooking. He can tell at a glance that the fish brought by the little girl caught his eye.


    Yu Xinyan was about to go out, thinking that she didn''t have a ticket for dinner, she looked at Manager Lu with some embarrassment: "Well, I want to order a bowl of noodles in your store, but I don''t have a ticket, can I pay more for the ticket? .¡±


    Manager Lu laughed: "You have done us a great favor today. I will pay you the ticket. You can just pay at the front."


    After finishing speaking, Manager Lu winked at Song Wenjuan who was standing beside her.


    Song Wenjuan understood a little: "Girl, come with me."


    Yu Xinyan thanked her, and followed Song Wenjuan to the front hall.


    Song Wenjuan has a cheerful personality, and she also introduced Chef Zhang and Manager Lu to her. In fact, she knew these two people in her previous life. , they are quite famous anyway.


    Yu Xinyan paid the money and found a place to sit down.


    After that, customers came in to order food one after another, and the hall became lively.


    It didn''t take long, the noodles I ordered were ready, I got up and brought the noodles over, it smelled good.


    What she didn''t expect was that there was a poached egg buried in the bottom of the bowl. She looked towards the kitchen and saw the curtain shake. Although she didn''t see the face, she knew who it was.


    Since this is someone''s kindness, I will write down this feeling myself.


    The noodles tasted good, and I was really hungry, so it didn''t take long for me to eat a bowl of noodles.


    After eating and drinking enough, she got up and nodded with Song Wenjuan, then left the state-run hotel and walked back.


    It was completely dark at this time, and she was a little afraid of the dark, and she was terrified on the way to the machinery factory. Later, someone rode by and helped her put on some courage.


    *


    On the other side, Yao Hui finished cooking and just put the dishes into the pot when Lu Juncheng came back with Lu Xiangyang.


    Yao Hui heard the commotion, and pretended to be virtuous: "You guys wait a moment, the dishes are cooked, and you can eat."


    After returning to the kitchen, I began to pack up resignedly, and stir-fry the vegetables in the pot from time to time.


    The three children played wildly all afternoon, and they were already hungry. As soon as the food was served, there was no image at all, and Lu Xiangyang went directly to the braised pork.


    If you don¡¯t give him food, he will insist on eating, and even more.


    It''s like a demonstration, and I still look at Yao Hui from time to time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Shrewd mother Yao

    Chapter 20 Shrewd Mother Yao


    Lu Juncheng saw that the elder son only ate braised pork, so he reached out and put a few pieces into the twins'' bowls, and said to the elder son, "Eat slowly."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiangyang didn''t raise his head, but his eating movements became faster. Lu Juncheng didn''t notice this little movement.


    Yao Hui frowned, and said a little displeased: "There is not much braised pork in the first place, you care about others more or less, and you are not sensible at all."


    Lu Xiangyang thought she was annoying, so he retorted: "Be more generous, buying more will be enough."


    One sentence made Yao Hui hate Lu Xiangyang even more: "Xiangyang, what''s the matter with you, how do you talk to the elders?"


    It''s just that no matter what Yao Hui said, Lu Xiangyang ignored her, but he thought in his heart: Sure enough, what Er Dan Mama said is true, and there is no good thing for a woman who wants to be her own stepmother.


    Yao Hui didn''t know why Lu Xiangyang was so unfriendly to her all of a sudden, and Lu Juncheng didn''t care about it at all. She wanted to say a few words, but seeing the situation, she stopped thinking.


    The children got off the table after they were full, and only Yao Hui and Lu Juncheng were left on the table.


    Lu Juncheng was a little uncomfortable: "It''s getting late, you should eat and go home quickly, so as not to worry Mom."


    Yao Hui was thinking about how to cook raw rice with her brother-in-law, when she heard this, her mood suddenly changed.


    My mother has been helping her to find a match these days, but she doesn''t like any of those families. Either there are too many brothers crowded together, or the appearance of the blind date, she doesn''t like it.


    As for Lu Juncheng''s side, Yao Hui was afraid that Yu Xinyan would live in the house, and then it would be difficult.


    But no matter how thick-skinned she is, Yao Hui is still a big girl, she opened the peanuts she hadn''t brought out before, and put the bottle of wine under the table on the table: "You''ve been tired enough these few days , drink a glass of wine to relieve fatigue, rest early, and I will go first."


    Get up and walk a few steps, then stop again: "Just leave the bowl, I''ll make time tomorrow to clean it up."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out.


    Lv Juncheng relaxed when he saw that the man had really left. The factory had a lot of tasks these days, and they were really tired.


    He glanced at the bottle of wine, reached out and took it in his hand. He wanted to have a drink before going to rest, but he didn''t expect to drink too much before he knew it.


    When Lu Xiangyang came out, Lu Juncheng, who was not completely drunk, said to the eldest son: "Take your younger brother and younger sister to bed earlier."


    Lv Xiangyang was a child after all, he didn''t see anything strange about Lu Juncheng, he called his younger brother and sister to pee, and took them back to the house, took off their shoes and got on the kang.


    Back home, Yao Hui, who had been lectured by her mother, was tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Her mother just said that a blind date was arranged tomorrow. According to the situation, if she is not married off, she will never let it go.


    She couldn''t figure out why her mother didn''t agree with her to marry her brother-in-law, who was very fond of her son-in-law.


    In the next room, Yao''s father lying on the kang looked at Yao''s mother: "You clearly know what the second girl is thinking, so why do you have to fight against her? If she marries Juncheng, isn''t this still a family?"


    Yao''s mother rolled her eyes at her old man: "What do you know, the stepmother can''t help it, it''s okay for those children to be raised well in the future, if they can''t be raised well, Huihui will have to be poked in the back.


    Did you not hear what the **** next door, Feng Qiaoniang, said, that our Huihui had been interested in Juncheng for a long time, and Juncheng''s eyes were not right, if you said I agreed, it would confirm what she said. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： You are not afraid that I am a bad person

    Chapter 21 You are not afraid that I am a bad person


    Yao''s mother sighed softly and continued: "The Qianqian is gone, but she has given birth to three lovely children to the Lu family. No matter what time it is, we are also Lu Juncheng''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. We should be respectful during the festivals. He can''t be less."


    Huihui marries someone else, then we can have two sons-in-law, and we have to receive two tributes during the festivals. If we marry Lu Juncheng, we will hang our two daughters on his tree, so beautiful he. "


    Yao''s father also knew that the old woman was right: "Don''t I feel sorry for those three children?"


    Yao''s mother turned over and turned her back to him: "Okay, Lu Juncheng saw that he didn''t have that kind of interest in Huihui. Otherwise, she can get a certificate with the girl from her hometown. It''s better to worry less than anything else."


    What she didn''t say was how good Lu Juncheng was to her family Yao Qian. As a mother-in-law, she knew that even if she married another, with those three children involved, she would definitely be the same to her family, otherwise she would not be easy to mess with.


    No matter how much she loves those three grandchildren, it is impossible for her little girl to get involved. She is not optimistic about any kind of kissing. Not stupid.


    The two old couples were thinking about their own thoughts and fell asleep.


    *


    At this time, Yu Xinyan appeared in the machinery factory staff hospital again.


    The thing is like this, after finally entering the gate of the factory, when Sa Yazi was running to the guest house, she almost bumped into someone because of the darkness.


    After seeing the person in front of me clearly, I realized that it was a child I had met in the hospital before, but maybe the other child didn''t remember her at all.


    When Yu Xinyan stabilized the child''s body, she found that the child was shaking and his head was covered with sweat. It was obvious that he was running too fast, so he couldn''t help asking: "Little friend, what''s wrong with you?"


    The little boy felt that he ran too fast and almost bumped into someone, so he wanted to finish his answer quickly and leave. Because of his anxiety, he spoke incoherently: "There is no one at home. My brother is sick. I need to find my uncle. The fever is severe. Help my brother."


    Fortunately, Yu Xinyan understood: "Where are your family members?"


    The little boy was in a hurry: "There is no one at home, and my uncle is in the hospital."


    She now understood that the man with the injured leg was the little boy''s uncle. I''m afraid that there are no other adults in the house now. Considering that the man''s leg is still injured, even if he comes back, he might not be able to do much.


    Looking at the anxious child in front of him, he couldn''t help saying: "Why don''t you ask the neighbors for help? Your uncle''s leg hurts and he can hardly walk by himself. How can you hug your brother?"


    Seeing that the little boy was stopped by himself, he felt a little embarrassed: "Where is your home? I will help you take him to the hospital."


    In fact, she regretted it after she finished speaking. She and the other child were neither related nor knew each other, and they probably wouldn''t believe her.


    Unexpectedly, the little boy nodded and said, "Thank you sister."


    After finishing speaking, she pulled her to run in the direction she came and went: "This way."


    Yu Xinyan couldn''t help asking: "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad guy?"


    The little boy didn''t turn his head back, maybe he was walking too fast, and he was panting when he spoke: "I saw my sister in the hospital."


    Well, it turns out that this kid is smart.


    Ignored to ask other questions, and trotted along with the little boy to a yard, and was dragged into the house before he could see the situation in the yard clearly.


    As soon as Yu Xinyan entered the room, she saw a younger child lying on the kang.


    When he got closer, Xiao Wang''s face was flushed with heat, and he seemed to be saying something, and when he stretched out his hand, it was frighteningly hot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Misunderstand

    Chapter 22 Misunderstanding


    She really didn''t dare to delay a moment: "Children, find a thin blanket or adult''s thick clothes. Your brother may be in danger if he doesn''t go to the hospital."


    Although she doesn''t understand medicine, she is very clear from later generations, what kind of consequences the child will have if he is burned like this and cannot be treated.


    The little boy on the side turned around and searched in the cabinet: "Sili."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t understand what he said, so she heard him say it again: "Ye Sili, my name is Ye Sili."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled out an army green blanket from the cabinet: "Is this okay?"


    The little boy who was flustered before was very calm now.


    Yu Xinyan took the blanket and wrapped the child neatly: "Go, go to the hospital quickly."


    When she ran far away with the child in her arms, she didn''t think of the stream in her own space, but the child was about to burn out now, and if the stream didn''t work, the child would be delayed.


    Looking back, he saw that the kid named Ye Sili had already caught up.


    Then he didn''t dare to think about anything else, so he quickened his pace.


    After arriving at the staff hospital, Yu Xinyan said loudly: "Doctor, save people quickly."


    It happened that the doctor on duty passed by the front hall. Looking at her situation, he guessed that the child at home must be sick.


    Hurriedly ran towards them, and waited to see the condition of the child in the blanket: "Why did it burn like this, so I brought it here."


    Yu Xinyan wanted to refute, but she also knew that now was not the time: "Doctor, help this child quickly."


    The male doctor took the child from Yu Xinyan''s arms, quickly walked into the front consultation room, and after some examinations: "The fever caused by catching a cold, I found out when I was almost confused, I really don''t know how you are a parent of?"


    Ye Sili, who was following behind them, interjected in a low voice at this time: "Uncle doctor, don''t blame this sister, she is not a parent, she was dragged by me to help."


    The male doctor was a little embarrassed when he heard this: "Then what, I don''t know, I''m sorry."


    Yu Xinyan is not so narrow-minded: "It''s okay, these are not important, let''s help the child cool down first."


    The male doctor obviously didn''t expect that Yu Xinyan would be so easy to talk. Looking at the child with flushed cheeks in front of him, he didn''t care about embarrassment, and said to the nurse next to him: "Nurse Li, this child has a fever caused by catching a cold." If you have a high fever, take a fever-reducing injection first, and then the fever will continue, the child will not be able to stand it."


    Nurse Li, who had just entered the door, heard the doctor''s words, responded, and went out to prepare.


    The male doctor told Yu Xinyan again: "You can''t go home immediately after the injection. You have to wait for the child''s temperature to drop. After observation, leave if there is no problem. You''d better wipe the child''s body with warm water repeatedly. Help him get his fever down as soon as possible."


    At this time, it was impossible for Yu Xinyan to say anything to evade, so she could only answer: "Okay."


    After the explanation, the doctor said: "You go and pay the money first, and the nurse will come soon."


    Yu Xinyan forgot about paying the bills. It is okay to help, but it seems a little inappropriate to ask her to pay the bills. After all, she is really poor now, so she couldn''t help but look at Ye Sili: "Isn''t your uncle in the hospital? Sister help You look at your younger brother first, and you have to go to your uncle for payment."


    Ye Sili understood, turned around and ran out, not forgetting to shout: "I''ll be right back."


    After Nurse Li came in with a tray, she looked at Yu Xinyan who had been staring at the child: "Have you paid the money?"


    Yu Xinyan heard the question, shook her head and said: "Not yet, please give the child an injection to reduce the fever first, and the money will be paid immediately."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： it happened so suddenly

    Chapter 23 The accident came too suddenly


    Nurse Li rolled her eyes at Yu Xinyan: "What do you think of the hospital? If everyone is like you, how can the hospital work."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t expect the nurse to say this: "I didn''t lie to you, the kid''s uncle is in the hospital upstairs, and he will be able to pay the fee right away."


    Nurse Li curled her lips at Yu Xinyan: "Then call after paying the fee."


    Yu Xinyan was in a hurry: "Didn''t you see what this child was burnt to?"


    Nurse Li curled her lips: "You are not in a hurry as a parent, but I am in a hurry."


    Yu Xinyan originally wanted to get angry, but she thought it was a hospital, and it was still late at night, but she hadn''t heard anyone coming down from upstairs for a long time, and she was afraid that something bad happened to the child, so she said angrily: "I''ll pay the money now , you give the child the needle first."


    After finishing speaking, she ran out, only to realize that she didn''t know the name of the child at all, and she didn''t know how much to pay.


    With the money earned from selling fish today, he was not sure what to do when he heard Ye Sili''s voice: "Uncle, slow down."


    He Jinxuan did not expect that his little nephew, who was fine yesterday, would be sick today. He was very anxious, but his leg was injured, so he couldn''t do what he wanted at all.


    One step on the air, the whole person rushed forward.


    Seeing this situation, Yu Xinyan''s first reaction was to catch the person, but she didn''t think about it, how could her small body support it.


    She belatedly realized how wrong she was, but it was already too late.


    It was Ye Sili who came to his senses first, with a look of annoyance on his face. If he hadn''t failed to hold his uncle, such a thing would not have happened: "Uncle, sister, are you okay?"


    All the anxious ones were crying.


    Yu Xinyan really wanted to die at this time, and it would be fine if she became a human mat, but who could tell her why it was such a coincidence that the two kissed together, this scene was really too embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the two of them reacted after a short period of stupefaction.


    But after such a fall, even though Yu Xinyan was at the bottom, He Jinxuan''s leg was injured again, and his face changed instantly due to the pain.


    But after all, he was a soldier, so he endured the pain and used his uninjured leg as a support to sit up on his side.


    At the same time as her heart beat faster, her face was on fire, and she still apologized to Yu Xinyan with a guilty conscience: "I''m really sorry, have you been hurt?"


    Before, the two subconsciously didn''t let themselves make too much noise, but the sound they made when they fell still alarmed the people in the consultation room.


    Yu Xinyan shuddered when she heard the sound of footsteps. Regardless of the embarrassment and pain just now, she got up from the ground.


    She doesn''t want to spread any other rumors before she has cleared up her relationship with Lu Juncheng. After all, this year is no better than later generations, and spittle can drown people.


    Ye Sili had already come down the stairs, trotted up to He Jinxuan, squatted down with a small body: "Uncle, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    The doctor in the consulting room before ran over first: "He Kechang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to waste time, so she helped to explain: "Just now I went downstairs too fast, stepped on the air, and fell down."


    He Jinxuan gritted his teeth and endured the pain, took out money from his pocket, and took out a dollar with difficulty: "Sili, pay the money first, so don''t affect my brother''s fever-reducing injection."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： trouble

    Chapter 24 Difficulty


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the doctor in front of him again: "Dr. Dai, I have to trouble you to help me."


    Yu Xinyan saw that there was nothing wrong with her here, so she wanted to leave this embarrassing place quickly, looked at Ye Sili who was still squatting on the ground, and pretended to be calm: "Xiao Sili, since your uncle is here, sister should go back first gone."


    Ye Sili looked at his uncle, then at the doctor, not knowing what to think, and suddenly said: "Sister, can you help us? My uncle''s leg is hurt again, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to take care of my younger brother. I''m a little scared. "


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, she was a little moved and at the same time felt depressed, thinking: Why is it all up to me, not to mention that such an accident happened just now, I really don''t want to stay here anymore.


    Yu Xinyan was in a bit of a dilemma. She and Ye Sili just met by chance. If it wasn''t for seeing him as a child, and having dealt with his uncle in the morning, she felt that he was a good character, so she would pay back the favor. That''s why she ran this trip. .


    But the request made by this child is really difficult.


    In this day and age, if you are too enthusiastic, maybe someone will tell you that you are indiscreet when you turn around, but now if you refuse directly, others may say that you have no sympathy.


    Seeing that Yu Xinyan didn''t answer, Ye Sili was about to say something more when he heard He Jinxuan make a siege and said, "I''m sorry, the child is not sensible, you have helped me a lot by sending Siyan here, it''s getting late, go back soon .¡±


    After finishing speaking, He Jinxuan glared at Ye Sili who was beside him: "Hurry up and pay the money."


    Ye Sili just remembered the business, and hurried to the place to pay the fee, but he still didn''t forget to shout at Yu Xinyan while running: "Sister, thank you."


    Nurse Li who came out with her saw that someone had gone to pay the money, so she turned around and went back to the consultation room to prepare. Although this person is a bit more talkative, he still has basic professional ethics.


    Yu Xinyan nodded to Doctor Dai and He Jinxuan, then turned around and left the hospital quickly.


    Dr. Dai said to He Jinxuan who was supporting him: "Chief He, I will help you to the consultation room and check it for you."


    He Jinxuan really could bear it, his forehead was sweating, and he didn''t say a word.


    After the examination, Dr. Dai breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the fracture site was not seriously injured. Except for local soft tissue damage, there is no other problem. But from now on, you have to go back to bed. It is best to raise your legs. I will ask the nurse to help you with a cold compress, and you have to take anti-inflammatory medicine again."


    He Jinxuan frowned when he heard this, and saw that Nurse Li on the opposite side had finished giving the child the injection, and didn''t care about his own leg injury, so he hurriedly asked, "Nurse, how is Siyan?"


    Nurse Li spoke a lot softer this time: "I just got an injection, it''s impossible to see results so quickly, I have to observe for a while."


    Dr. Dai looked at this family, the injuries and illnesses were really unbearable: "Mr. He, I will help you upstairs, just to explain to the nurse upstairs."


    He Jinxuan clenched his hands into fists and thumped his leg: "Doctor Dai, please help me carry Xiao Siyan upstairs as well. I want to guard him."


    Dr. Dai originally wanted the nurse on duty on the first floor to take a look, but after hearing what He Jinxuan said, he agreed.


    After a busy call, he was sent to the ward upstairs.


    Dr. Dai explained a few words to the nurse upstairs, and then said to He Jinxuan: "I''ll get you a basin of warm water later, it''s best to wipe the child''s body, so that the child''s fever can go down faster and he can feel comfortable some."


    But after finishing speaking, when he saw He Jinxuan''s legs, he felt a little embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： What happened

    Chapter 25 What Happened


    At this time, Ye Sili stood up: "Uncle, Uncle has a bad leg, I''ll do it."


    Dr. Dai stretched out his hand and patted Ye Sili''s head: "What a good and sensible boy."


    helped fetch water before he left.


    When Dr. Dai left, the family members of the patient in the next bed couldn''t stand it any longer, and stood up: "Xiao Sili, let me do it."


    But Ye Sili did not agree: "Grandma Zhang, no need, Doctor Dai has taught me just now, I can''t always bother you."


    These days, the uncles, aunts, grandpas, and grandmas in the ward helped me and my uncle a lot, and my uncle also said that what I can do by myself, I can''t always think about troublesome others.


    He kept these words in his heart. He was too scared downstairs just now to say the words to let that sister stay. Now that he thinks about it, his little face is full of remorse.


    He even secretly glanced at his uncle.


    Aunt Zhang laughed when she heard Si Li''s words: "Chief He taught the children really well."


    After giving some pointers, he returned to his wife.


    He Jinxuan saw that his little nephew Ye Siyan was not breathing as heavily as before, so he felt relieved: "Si Li, where is Auntie Cuilin?"


    During the time he was hospitalized, he paid the sister-in-law next door to take care of the two children and cook for them. Now Siyan had a fever and was sent to the hospital, but sister-in-law Cuilin was not there.


    When Ye Sili heard his uncle''s question, his complexion suddenly turned sour, and there were tears in his eyes: "Uncle, can someone take care of us?"


    He Jinxuan heard this, and had a bad guess in his heart: "What happened?"


    Si Li thought to himself: Actually, Aunt Cuilin didn¡¯t care about them at all except helping them with cooking and washing clothes, and she didn¡¯t dare to do anything except for the uncle¡¯s sick meal, and the meals of the two brothers were always deducted.


    In the past, he was afraid of affecting his uncle''s recovery, and he thought that he would be fine when his uncle recovered from his leg injury and returned home, but now that his younger brother is sick, he didn''t want to hide it anymore: "Uncle, Auntie Cuilin has prepared a meal and served it to you After delivering the food, I always let his loach eat first, and then give the rest to Siyan and me.


    Aunt Cuilin said that a child cannot eat too much, and Siyan is sometimes so hungry that he can¡¯t sleep and cries, so I can only give him water. "


    When He Jinxuan heard Si Li''s words, he exuded a low air pressure: "Why didn''t you tell uncle?"


    Si Li lowered his head: "Auntie Cuilin said that she cooks the best food in our area. If the food is well cooked, the patient will recover quickly after eating it. I want my uncle to get better soon."


    He Jinxuan felt distressed and guilty when he heard this, and pulled the child over and hugged him: "Uncle is sorry for you."


    Since his uncle was injured, Ye Sili had also grown a lot, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but choked up in a low voice.


    These days, Aunt Cuilin often speaks bad things about them, saying that they are oil bottles, and that because of them, no girl dares to marry his uncle, and that his uncle will be an old bachelor in the future, and he feels a lot of pressure in his heart.


    But they have no place to go now. Ever since their mother was pregnant with their younger brother, their father has not heard from them. Later, their mother had an accident. Because it happened on a rest day and there was no compensation, no one wanted to take over them.


    Half a year ago, they were packaged and sent to their cousin.


    He was afraid that his cousin would not want them, so he was usually very good, not only helping to take care of his younger brother, but also doing what he could at home. After hearing Aunt Cuilin''s words, he felt uncomfortable and anxious, but he was too young to do anything. no.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： explore space

    Chapter 26 Exploring Space


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect Cuilin''s sister-in-law to do this behind her back, and he really thinks highly of her.


    Comforted Hao Sili, and then said: "Uncle will handle this matter, you don''t have to worry."


    He just said that the two children have lost weight these days. Cuilin''s sister-in-law came over a few days ago and said that the two children were worried about him, and that they couldn''t eat or sleep well, which made him feel guilty for a long time.


    The original real reason is here.


    Seeing that Si Li slowed down, He Jinxuan asked, "Why is my brother sick?"


    Speaking of this, Si Li''s little face sank even more: "Today at noon, the loach poured the water that sister-in-law Cuilin used to wash vegetables from Si Yan''s head.


    I got into a fight with the loach angrily, but Cuilin¡¯s sister-in-law still sidelined the fight, saying that I have a mother but no father to support me, and I will not be a good person in the future, and I will have to wear bracelets and eat iron eggs sooner or later. "


    After hearing what He Jinxuan said, his anger reached its peak: "I really think I''m dead."


    Suppressing the anger in my heart: "It''s okay, uncle will take care of it and won''t make you angry again. No matter what happens in the future, you must tell uncle, understand?"


    Thinking of something, he added: "Remember, no matter what time comes, uncle will never leave you alone."


    *


    Yu Xinyan, who returned to the guest house, took a look in the registration room on the way: "Sister, please ask, is there anyone coming to see me?"


    The eldest sister glanced at her sideways: "No."


    Knowing that no one came to look for him, he was relieved. After returning to the room, he quickly inserted the door and closed the curtains tightly. After checking that there was no problem, he stepped into the space.


    She has been thinking about it all the way.


    The first thing I did when I came in was to look at the peppers I had planted before. On the side where the stream was watered, there were already small shoots, which were not obvious, but you could see dots of green.


    The one buried directly has not moved until now. It seems that the stream can really speed up the growth.


    I was very excited, thinking that I had to find some other seeds to enter the space when I had time, so that I would not only be self-sufficient in the future, but maybe I could make a fortune by relying on the space.


    Thinking of this, the little heart was beating quite happily, and it took a long time to calm down.


    Then I got up and walked towards the stream. I saw the space with my consciousness before, but now standing here, the scene in front of me is really spectacular.


    Fishes were swimming in groups in the narrow stream. She thought to herself: Fortunately, there is a stone trough at the source of the stream. How to drink it.


    Enough admiring the fish in the stream, I went to the bamboo building.


    Now she is always in a state of excitement.


    Gently push open the door of the bamboo building, all you see are bamboo furniture, bamboo cabinets, tables, chairs, and a bamboo rocking chair beside it.


    Whether it is a cabinet, or a table and chairs, they are all carefully crafted, not only beautiful but also practical.


    Although the arrangement is simple, it is very elegant and makes people feel very comfortable. She immediately fell in love with it.


    The cabinet is not small, and there are many tea sets on it. It seems that the previous owner is a tea lover.


    Walking inside, there is a stove room in the back. There are three stoves, one big, two small, and three stoves, and all the kitchen supplies are available. The things here are probably antiques. The original owner should be an ancient man.


    What she didn''t expect was that there was a back door in this kitchen.


    When she went out, she was delighted to find that there was a small hot spring pool behind, with a seemingly invisible mist floating on the side, as if she had followed into a fairyland.


    Dear friends, the new book is open, welcome to check in, leave a message, vote, and five-star praise, thank you for your support! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： another universe

    Chapter 27 Another Universe


    God, she stretched out her hand and pinched herself to see if she was dreaming. It really hurts, it seems that she is really not dreaming.


    Walking over quickly, I stretched out my hand into the hot spring pool happily. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological effect, but I feel that my fingertips are very refreshing.


    I really want to take off my clothes and go into the pool regardless, and let myself enjoy it, but thinking of my already outstanding appearance, I still put my mind on it, in case this hot spring has special functions, in my current situation, being too beautiful is not a good thing .


    Sighed lightly, but gave up.


    Touching her smooth and tender face, thinking of the hardships of those years, she couldn''t help thinking about the past.


    Now I was originally a sophomore in high school, and I was going to take the college entrance examination in July this year. My family members were quite critical of my studies, and my two sisters-in-law even spoke in a strange way all day long.


    But I can''t stand my good grades. The high school in the town waived tuition fees and book fees. Originally, the two sisters-in-law wanted to say that they didn''t work and didn''t have rations.


    Unexpectedly, the day before high school started, she met Grandma Zhang who lived near the school and had a sprained foot. After knowing that Grandma Zhang lived alone and was a martyr, she would go to Grandma Zhang''s house to help her in the next few days before and after school. do something.


    After coming and going, while chatting, Grandma Zhang also knew about the situation at home.


    What she didn''t expect was that within a few days, Grandma Zhang found someone to help her, and found Yu''s family, and proposed that she wanted to live at home to take care of her, and she would be given five yuan a month, and she would also take care of three meals, which would not affect her. go to school.


    Yu''s family didn''t expect such a good thing, they agreed without even asking her if she would like it.


    However, Grandma Zhang was very thoughtful and told Yu''s family that if she went home to take leave, she would have to deduct the five yuan a month.


    Yu''s family naturally had no objection to the five yuan a month, not to mention, one less person can eat and save a lot of rations, so it''s too late to be happy.


    She was the last one in the family to know, but she knew that it was Grandma Zhang who wanted to help herself.


    So far, except for the five yuan sent home at the end of each month, she rarely goes back to Yu¡¯s house. It is precisely because she has lived with Grandma Zhang for more than a year that she has transformed from a yellow-faced and emaciated yellow-haired girl to what she is today.


    Because of this, the second sister Yu Erli often made sarcastic remarks when she came home, but the elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law restrained a lot.


    After I left, I don¡¯t know if Grandma Zhang will not get used to it. I must write a letter back tomorrow, so that Grandma Zhang will not receive the news and worry.


    For me, Grandma Zhang is not just an employment relationship in the past. In her heart, Grandma Zhang is her relative, and it will be her responsibility in the future. Without Grandma Zhang, would I still be able to go to high school for more than a year? It''s all unknown.


    After he collected his thoughts, he was ready to go back to the house and go upstairs to have a look.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, she closed the bamboo door leading to the hot spring pool at the back. It was only this time that she realized that there was another world behind the door, an entrance leading to the underground.


    Yu Xinyan''s little heart was about to jump out of excitement. There were all kinds of guesses in her heart. Walking down the steps, there were no lights or windows inside, but everything was clear.


    This should be a warehouse, because half of the place is empty, and the other half is filled with shelves.


    But Yu Xinyan had seen it, and there was nothing else except six boxes, one big, five small, and six on the front shelf.


    She looked at the big, five small, and six boxes, her heart was beating like thunder, and her eyes were full of excitement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： get gems

    Chapter 28 Get a Treasure


    She just reached out to open the big box, but she stopped when she was about to touch the box, thinking: Should I take some protective measures, in case someone tampered with the box, didn''t the ancient people love to use poison? people.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help shivering.


    Afterwards, he couldn''t help laughing again, if people could touch this place, it would have no meaning to exist, what the hell.


    Without further hesitation, she stretched out her hand and opened the biggest box, and all she saw were gold bars and ingots. Yu Xinyan was so excited that she broke into a sweat. This is a big box of gold, which really blinded her eyes.


    Then a small box of silver ingots, a small box of gold and silver jewelry, a small box of jade jewelry, and a small box of seeds wrapped in special medicinal materials were produced, but whether they can be planted or not, we have to try to know , The whole person is dizzy, like stepping on cotton.


    After reading the contents of the last small box, Yu Xinyan yelled directly: "Oh my god, God treats me well, is this the rhythm of lying down and winning?"


    She looked through it several times carefully to make sure that she read it correctly. There were five manuscripts inside, [Medicinal Fu] [Medicine Collection] [Ancient Prescription Beauty Collection] [Acupuncture Treatment Essentials] [Recipe Collection for Intractable Diseases].


    Yu Xinyan hugged a few books like a treasure, jumping and shouting, and it took a long time to calm down. Fortunately, her blood pressure was normal, otherwise it would have been fatal.


    Checked it again carefully, and confirmed that there was nothing else in the underground warehouse. Then I carried the five books and left the underground warehouse. I was so excited that it was simply indescribable.


    Going back to the front hall, he sat down at the bamboo table and flipped through the manuscripts without going upstairs.


    It''s a pity that all of them are in traditional Chinese characters, which seems to be very strenuous. With a sigh, it seems that if you want to understand these books, you have to find someone to learn traditional Chinese characters systematically.


    However, she figured it out with a little guesswork. [Medicinal Fu] mainly talks about the medicinal properties and uses of various herbal medicines. Traditional Chinese medicine is divided into four categories according to their medicinal properties: cold, hot, warm, and flat. Easy to remember.


    [Medicine Collection] is classified into health preservation, beauty, exorcism, disease recovery, and according to nourishing forms.


    Just the way of making it is divided into: stewed, stewed, simmered, steamed, boiled, boiled, fried, simmered, stewed, roasted, and fried.


    For example, the category of health care and life extension is divided into: nourishing qi and blood, regulating yin and yang, regulating the five internal organs, improving intelligence, improving eyesight, hearing, and prolonging life.


    Beauty is the same: whitening and removing freckles, moisturizing and beautifying the skin, losing weight, darkening hair, and herbal diet for aging teeth. Yu Xinyan is a little numb from excitement now, this is a proper Chinese treasure.


    Put away a few books, trying to calm myself down, don¡¯t just have a chance to do it all over again, before enjoying life well, just because you are too excited, give it over.


    I got up and walked upstairs, trying to divert my attention. There are three rooms upstairs. The bedroom is near the stairs. There are bamboo tables and chairs in the center of the room. Yu Xinyan was amazed after seeing the exquisite jewelry one by one.


    Not far away is an exquisite carved wooden bed. Although I don¡¯t know wood, I can tell that this wood must be extraordinary. There are many brand new beddings in the bamboo cabinet next to it. The fabric is very silky, and it looks top-grade at first glance, but it''s a pity that I haven''t studied the fabric.


    Dear friends, we need help to open a new book. Welcome to bookmark, check in, leave a message, vote, and five-star praise. The update is finished today. Thank you for your support. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： problem occurs

    Chapter 29 Something Happened


    The remaining two rooms, the middle one is the study.


    A partition was made in the center of the room, and bead curtains were hung on it. There were pens, inks, papers and inkstones on the desk inside, and a row of bookshelves against the wall behind them, on which were various books and various types of pens, inks, papers and inkstones. .


    Outside the bead curtain, there is a shelf made of bamboo on each side, on which there are erhu, pipa, flute, flute, zither and guqin, and there are more than one musical instrument. It seems that the original owner is still a talented woman , I really like collecting these.


    In the last room, there are various pharmaceutical utensils, and a few prescriptions are placed on the bamboo table beside it.


    Yu Xinyan couldn''t figure it out. Among the five books, except for one [Medicine Fu], which is about pharmacology, although the others are closely related to traditional Chinese medicine, they only have prescriptions for the symptoms. So whether the original owner is a doctor or not.


    You say she is not a doctor, but she should know medicinal materials, understand pharmacology, and can give prescriptions for the symptoms, but you say she understands medicine, there are no other medical books here except for the medicine.


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. It''s getting late. After being too excited, I''m a little sleepy now.


    Yu Xinyan wanted to see the flow rate of this space, so she left the space with an idea, took the thermos in the room as a cover, opened the door and went out.


    She walked directly to the front registration room, and had noticed a small iron round alarm clock on the table in the registration room before.


    When she came back, she paid special attention to the time. The reason why she brought the thermos was because she was afraid that the elder sister in the registration room would ask questions, so she said, "Come here and ask where to get hot water."


    Save embarrassment.


    It''s just that she was thinking too much. After she passed by, the eldest sister didn''t even raise her head. She glanced at the current time, and it was a little past nine o''clock in the evening.


    In other words, the time when she entered the space was only an hour away from the outside world, but she felt that she had stayed in the space for at least four hours. After she had a general idea in her mind, she took the thermos to the backyard to fight. Bring a pot of hot water back to the house.


    Thinking: It¡¯s better to buy an alarm clock when you have time to compare.


    After going back to the house and washing up, I lay down on the bed. I thought that I would not be able to fall asleep for a while because of this big surprise.


    Early the next morning, she was awakened by a knock on the door.


    The person who came was none other than Sister-in-law Tian who had been taking care of her for the past few days: "Sister-in-law Tian, ??why are you here?"


    Sister-in-law Tian''s constipated expression didn''t know how to say to Yu Xinyan: "Well, from Juncheng''s family, you, that, oh, you''d better go home and have a look, something happened, oh, this It''s messed up."


    Yu Xinyan yawned, trying to let someone in: "Sister-in-law, come in and talk about something."


    Sister-in-law Tian looked at Yu Xinyan with some sympathy, and spoke eagerly: "I won''t go in, you should clean up quickly and go back with me to have a look, something really happened"


    Yu Xinyan asked with some doubts: "What happened?"


    Sister-in-law Tian felt ashamed and panicked: "Oh, don''t ask, just pack up and follow me."


    Yu Xinyan noticed something was wrong from sister-in-law Tian''s expression: "Sister-in-law, what happened?"


    Sister-in-law Tian saw that Yu Xinyan would not give up without asking, and thought in her heart that she would have to know sooner or later, she gritted her teeth and said: "Lu Juncheng and Yao Hui were blocked in the room, and they More than one person saw that there is a ruckus in the family courtyard right now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Timely stop loss

    Chapter 30 Timely Stop Loss


    Yu Xinyan felt happy when she heard this. This Yao Hui is really awesome, saving herself from running to the trade union, but she must put on a face, and said excitedly: "What?"


    Sister-in-law Tian looked at Yu Xinyan''s appearance: "You said that if you were discharged from the hospital yesterday and went home, you wouldn''t let Yao Hui take advantage of it. Now that something like this happened, how will it end?"


    Yu Xinyan resisted the urge to laugh, and gritted her teeth: "Then what did Yao Hui say?"


    Sister-in-law Tian sighed: "She definitely can''t say that she seduced her brother-in-law, nor can she say that she delivered it to the door on her own initiative. She said that something was left behind, and she went back to get it. But Lu Juncheng drank too much and pulled her away. Put it, and kept calling my sister Yao Qian''s name.


    She also said that she was afraid that others would lose her reputation, and thought that Lu Juncheng had drunk too much and went crazy, and he should be fine after a while, so she thought about sending him back to the room, and that was the result. "


    Yu Xinyan sneered in her heart: The compilation is quite logical.


    However, she must not be careless before the matter is settled, and mocked with a cold face: "This Lu Juncheng first performed the sterilization operation behind someone''s back, and wanted me to be a free nanny for his family, and now he is with his sister-in-law. Mixed together, his character is really inferior."


    Thinking of something, he pulled Sister-in-law Tian into the room, glanced at the corridor, saw no one was there, then closed the door and whispered: "Sister-in-law Tian, ??Lu Juncheng has undergone a sterilization operation, please Confidential."


    Yu Xinyan has changed her mind now, since the matter can be solved smoothly without her own trouble, she will be magnanimous not to expose his faults, and let the pair of scumbags and **** torture each other in the future.


    Seeing Mrs. Tian''s puzzled expression, she intentionally said generously: "I was planning to separate from Lu Juncheng, but now that this happened, Lu Juncheng must be responsible for Yao Hui. If I stabbed the knife again now, I''m afraid There is no way to end this matter.


    As for what happened last night, who is right and who is wrong, whether it is true or not, only the two of them know. The three children were born to Yao Hui''s sister, and Yao Hui is their aunt. Even if Yao Hui can''t have children in the future, believe them The relationship is not bad either. "


    Sister-in-law Tian is not that optimistic, but since Yu Xinyan said so, she will definitely not be troubled, not to mention that the two families are still neighbors, and it will inevitably be embarrassing if they see each other when they look up.


    Sister-in-law Tian patted Yu Xinyan''s hand: "I understand, I understand, what a wonderful girl, Lu Juncheng is not lucky."


    Then he sighed: "It''s just because of you, she was an innocent little girl, but they made her into a second marriage."


    Yu Xinyan couldn''t suppress the joy in her heart, she tried hard to conceal her sexuality and endured it: "It''s better than living together and only discovering the situation is better. This is called timely stop loss."


    In Sister-in-law Tian''s eyes, she was too sad, and she was not worth it for her. She felt that she had to be strong and insisted.


    Yu Xinyan moved quickly, washed her face with water, put on her jacket, and followed Sister-in-Law Tian out of the house.


    When they arrived, there was a lot of noise inside.


    From a distance, I heard Yao Hui''s mother scolding Lu Juncheng: "I''m so sorry for you. The eldest daughter is gone after marrying you. I haven''t said anything serious. Enduring the pain in my heart, I will help you take care of the child. I don¡¯t know how much I worry about you every day.


    Now, this is how you repay me. Are you worthy of Yao Qian? "


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd onlookers pointed at Lu Juncheng for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Im afraid its not easy, there must be tricks

    Chapter 31 I''m afraid this matter is not simple, there must be tricks


    Lu Juncheng is completely confused now, why did he sleep with Yao Hui, but last night he had a drink and really couldn''t remember clearly: "Mom, I don''t want such a thing to happen. "


    He didn''t want to tear his face at first, but seeing the situation getting bigger and bigger, it was related to his reputation and future work, and he couldn''t control so much.


    Without waiting for the ex-mother-in-law to speak again, she continued: "But obviously Yao Hui left my house early, and I''ve told you about the rest of it. I''ve been drunk, so I don''t remember.


    Didn¡¯t you also say that Yao Hui went home last night, and you watched her go back into the house, so why did she appear here, you should ask her. "


    The old lady of the Yao family was also anxious and flustered. After hearing this, she picked up her broom angrily and greeted Yao Hui: "You stupid bastard, it''s so late, and you can''t come here today to pick up whatever you left behind. You have to come here at night , you are trying to kill me."


    Yao Hui was afraid of being labeled as indiscreet, so she had to keep explaining: "I didn''t know my brother-in-law would drink so much."


    At this moment, the five-year-old Lu Xiangyang shouted: "You obviously bought that wine for my dad yesterday, and you are a bad woman."


    After hearing this, the onlookers all looked at Yao Hui. Yao Hui is not stupid, and she still didn''t forget to pull others at this time: "It''s not a good thing you did. You pushed your stepmother down the stairs and she was discharged from the hospital. He didn''t go home yet, so he stayed in the guest house in a daze and asked your father to give an explanation.


    Everyone knows that during this period of time, there are heavy tasks in the factory. In addition to going to work, your father has to run around the house and the hospital every day. How stressful it is. I don¡¯t want your father to have a drink to relieve fatigue. I also bought braised pork and peanuts, why don''t you say that you eat the most, what a white-eyed wolf. "


    The matter is clear at this point. Believe it or not, the logic is correct, that is, Yao Hui came back to pick up the left things. As a result, Lu Juncheng drank too much and dragged people around. Yao Hui was afraid of ruining her reputation, so she didn''t dare Resistance is like this.


    Yu Xinyan will not let things go easily.


    Sister-in-law Tian shouted to the crowd: "Everyone, let me go."


    Seeing Yu Xinyan with sharp eyes: "Hey, here it is, here it is, that hapless little daughter-in-law is back."


    When the masters in the courtyard heard this, their faces turned ugly.


    The old lady of the Yao family was a little ashamed, so she rushed over to greet her, thinking to act first: "Xinyan, you must have heard about the incident, although Yao Hui was the victim and Juncheng was also at fault, but Auntie thinks the most unforgivable person It''s you."


    Yu Xinyan was not in the mood to act with her here, so she glanced coldly at Yao Hui: "I just want to ask, since you were the victim, you didn''t resist or shout out for the sake of your reputation, then why did you still do it at dawn? Here, could it be that the drink has such a strong aftertaste that you didn''t rest all night?"


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention the person involved, even the old lady of the Yao family wanted to die.


    People outside whispered to each other: "That''s right, we were led astray by Yao Hui. If it''s really for the sake of reputation, she ran away before finishing her work, and people will find out?"


    "That child Xiangyang said that Yao Hui bought the wine. I''m afraid this matter is not simple, and there must be something tricky."


    "I didn''t expect Yao Hui to be so scheming at such a young age."


    "What you said is not right, she is a big girl with yellow flowers, what is she trying to do?"


    Dear friends, the new book is open. Welcome to bookmark, vote, and praise. The update is finished today. Thank you for your support. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： This reputation is completely rotten

    Chapter 32 This reputation is completely rotten


    At this time, Feng Qiaoniang, the neighbor of the Yao family, said with a look of embarrassment: "When Yao Qian was still alive, I warned Aunt Yao''s family. They even scolded me and told me not to spread rumors.¡±


    Glancing at the distraught old lady of the Yao family in the courtyard: "You don''t know about some things, but I live next door to Yao''s house. Since Yao Qian disappeared, Yao Hui has been clamoring to marry her brother-in-law and help her sister. Taking care of the child is just because Aunt Yao disagrees.


    Look, it''s really for the end to use any means. Last night, I went out of the yard to pour the footwashing water, and saw Yao Hui sneaking out of the door, who would have thought that she would be so shameless? "


    With Feng Qiaoniang''s words, Yao Hui''s reputation is completely ruined.


    The old lady of the Yao family heard everyone''s discussion, and then saw Feng Qiaoniang in the crowd who was still ruining her daughter''s reputation: "Feng Qiaoniang, you are a murderer, I will fight you."


    As soon as she said that, she rushed over, Feng Qiaoniang was not a vegetarian, she had long wanted to deal with this old woman, she pretended to be a good person every day, but she always did some dirty things behind her back.


    If it weren''t for this old thing playing tricks behind the scenes, my eldest nephew would not have lost his sweetheart, and had an accident because of a bad mood. If he hadn''t accidentally met that girl and asked the truth, he would have been kept in the dark .


    But this shameless old man still refuses to admit it, saying that he can''t just wrong her.


    When I saw that girl that day, it was at the train station, saying that she was married to another place, and she came back to pay homage to her grandmother, and she was about to leave. I really couldn''t find anyone to confront her.


    Because of this matter, I was in a panic, so I often confronted the old woman of the Yao family.


    Besides, what I said is the truth, so I don''t feel guilty at all.


    The two were torn together very quickly, and it was rare for everyone to watch the show, and they all shouted: "Stop fighting."


    But no one came forward to pull the frame.


    Yao Hui ran to try to sideline the fight, but was stopped by Feng Qiao''s natal two sons, and the youngest son, Erdan, yelled at Yao Hui: "My mother is right, you want to marry Xiangyang''s father, we all I heard that Grandma Yao locked you up, you are a bad woman if you want to be someone''s stepmother."


    Yao Hui was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped Er Dan. Gao Xilai, the tall and burly Er Dan brother, couldn''t let her hit her younger brother, so she stretched out her hand and pushed him out: "Why, If my younger brother tells me something ugly, I want to hit someone, I''m shameless, why don''t I let others tell me?"


    Yao Hui really cried now: "You guys are too bullying."


    Lu Juncheng''s head hurts badly now, he doesn''t know how such a thing happened, how he messed up because of a bottle of wine.


    Now he can''t wait for his mother-in-law and Feng Qiaoniang to die together. If his mother-in-law hadn''t brought people into the hospital, the matter between himself and Yao Hui would not have been discovered. If Feng Qiaoniang hadn''t been gossiping, this matter could have been handled easily. They are all **** bad birds.


    Looking back, she happened to see Yu Xinyan who was watching the play with a cold face, and her heart was even more angry. If she went home directly after leaving the hospital, how could such a thing happen.


    Walked to Yu Xinyan''s side in a few steps: "Are you satisfied now?"


    Sister-in-law Tian came back yesterday and only said that because of Lu Xiangyang pushing someone down the stairs, Yu Xinyan felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to come back for the time being. She didn''t mention that it was because he had undergone a sterilization operation and they didn''t want to come with him. It''s better for the young couple to explain this kind of thing by themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： shut up

    Chapter 33 You shut up


    Lu Juncheng wanted to hang out with Yu Xinyan, so that she wouldn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. After all, she had already received her marriage certificate, and she was so unfamiliar with the place she was born in.


    As a result, such a scandal happened.


    Yu Xinyan mocked: "It''s you who did the wrong thing, I''m the victim, you can''t blame me, and I didn''t let you two shameless sleep together."


    Lu Juncheng never thought that Yu Xinyan, a little village girl who had never seen the world, would dare to speak to him like that.


    My eyes were so wide that I wanted to eat people, but I really couldn''t find a reason to refute it, but I still quibbled: "If you didn''t go home after leaving the hospital, I would be in a bad mood and want to drink. Could something happen if I don''t drink?"


    Yu Xinyan really opened her eyes, she has never seen such a shameless person: "Yao Huike said just now that you called her sister Yao Qian''s name when you were drunk, so you know what that means.


    A former sister-in-law, how did she come in in the middle of the night, if it wasn''t for your kindness, why is she still in your room at dawn, or you have already regarded Yao Hui as a substitute for your dead wife, the relationship between you is unclear . "


    Lu Juncheng was fuming with anger at Yu Xinyan''s words: "Shut up."


    Yu Xinyan is not afraid of him. These people bullied her all her life in her previous life. How could she not charge some interest for such a good opportunity? She couldn''t stand it after just saying a few words: "Why, I hit it off. Angry from embarrassment."


    At this moment, Lu Xiangyang rushed over and pushed Yu Xinyan hard: "I don''t want you to be my stepmother, stepmother doesn''t have a good thing."


    Yu Xinyan could have avoided it, but her main task today is to break up with Lu Juncheng, so it is necessary to show weakness in front of everyone, and let everyone see her difficulty.


    Yu Xinyan followed Lu Xiangyang''s push and sat down on the ground, then raised her head and her eyes were red: "I know you don''t like me, otherwise you wouldn''t push me down the stairs and hurt me like that.


    Since your father likes your aunt, he should have said it earlier, why use me as a shield, don''t worry, I don''t care whoever the stepmother likes to be. "


    As soon as Yu Xinyan said this, the onlookers got even more excited, and the voices of discussion kept coming and going: "Oh, this little daughter-in-law is really pitiful enough to be bullied so badly before living together. "


    "It can''t be as she said, Yao Hui and Lu Juncheng have had an affair for a long time, otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?"


    "Didn''t Erdan Mom say that Yao Hui will marry her brother-in-law if she wants to die, and the old lady of the Yao family is unwilling. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Then isn''t this hurting the little girl?"


    "Don''t let such a beautiful little daughter-in-law go, fooling around with Yao Hui, this Lu Juncheng is really blind."


    "Not to mention, Yao Hui does have the shadow of Yao Qian, especially those eyes, which are exactly the same."


    Things got out of control for a while, and people from the trade union and women''s federation rushed over after receiving the news and pulled people away.


    After figuring out the whole story of the matter, I also found it difficult to deal with it. This one is a legal wife who has obtained a certificate, and the other is an undocumented wife who has had a relationship. The key is that the matter is still making such a big fuss. , The reputation of their factory will also be stinky.


    Yu Xinyan kept watching the show with a cold face, and was also thinking about how to talk about it next. Lu Juncheng was at fault in this matter. Even if he didn''t pay back the two hundred yuan, he could still talk about it, but he I really don''t want to lose any more talk because of the two hundred yuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： What a talent

    Chapter 34 is really a talent


    I don''t want to have anything to do with Lu Juncheng in this life anymore. After thinking about it, she still has to pay back the money, so that they won''t use the money to make a fuss in the future.


    This scene fell in the eyes of others, that is, the little girl was frightened, and even more sympathetic.


    Zhao Jianjun, who was watching the excitement in the crowd, recognized Yu Xinyan, squeezed out of the crowd, and went to his mother Zhang Meilian, before he could speak, he heard his mother say: "While playing, I didn''t see that I was busy. "


    With a little excitement on his face, he pulled his **** sleeve, pointed at Yu Xinyan, and whispered: "Mom, this sister saved us yesterday."


    Zhang Meilian heard her son''s words, then looked at Yu Xinyan on the ground, understood, she couldn''t blame her son for saying yesterday that she didn''t know the person who saved them, and the girl who gave her life to save them must be right.


    Just as he wanted him to come and wait, he suddenly remembered something: "What time is it now? Why are you still here? Did you play truant again? I think your skin is itchy again."


    Zhao Jianjun slipped out of school because he heard a classmate say that there was a quarrel here. He forgot about it when he got excited, but his mother found out: "Don''t be angry, I''ll go back to school right away."


    After speaking, he rushed into the crowd.


    Lu Juncheng was afraid of embarrassment, and wanted the person involved to come into the house to discuss.


    But Yu Xinyan didn''t want to, she was weak now, and she didn''t want them to lead her by the nose, but before she opened her mouth, she heard Yao Hui say: "No, just say it here."


    Yao Hui was also afraid that Lu Juncheng would be irresponsible to her, so she simply broke the can, and she just ignored it, thinking that even if she went back to the room and said, her reputation would be lost.


    Zhang Meilian knew that Yu Xinyan was the one who saved her son yesterday, so she naturally helped if she could. In the end, Lu Juncheng had no choice but to agree.


    When something like this happened, Liang Xingguo, Lu Juncheng''s workshop director, received the news and hurried over with a very ugly face. Lu Juncheng was anxious like something, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he wanted to hurry Some take care of things.


    The director is going to retire at the end of the year, and he has always regarded himself very highly, but this happened at this time, and he is really going crazy.


    After some questioning, Yao Hui killed and Lu Juncheng had become a good thing, and it was impossible to marry someone else.


    Originally, I just wanted to have a relationship with Lu Juncheng, and forced him to take responsibility in private, but I didn''t expect that brat Lu Xiangyang to cause trouble outside yesterday. Just when the family came to talk to Lu Juncheng, Yao''s mother who just came to see his grandson directly brought into the yard.


    Because he was rushing to work and felt that the Lu family had no women, the father and son who came with the family went directly into the house, which accidentally bumped into their good deed.


    Yao Hui knows that if she does this now, her reputation will be even worse, but now she is stuck, she must kill this matter, if she can''t marry her brother-in-law, she won''t be able to marry a good man in the future.


    But Lu Juncheng hated Yao Hui and didn''t want to marry her, so he wanted Yu Xinyan to fight Yao Hui to death: "Think about it, if you leave me, you will be married twice, and you won''t be able to marry a good man in the future , we have already obtained the certificate, Yao Hui and I had a misunderstanding, we must be of the same mind as husband and wife."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Yu Xinyan would have wanted to applaud him, he really is a talent.


    Yu Xinyan rolled her eyes in her heart, thinking that if you can deceive people, I can act. Thinking of the suffering in her previous life, her eyes turned red instantly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not become a stumbling block for you. Xiangyue, I will fulfill you."


    Dear friends, welcome to bookmark, vote, and praise. The update is finished today. Thank you for your support. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Dont say, this money has nothing to do with you

    Chapter 35 Don¡¯t say, this money has nothing to do with you


    Just now what Lu Juncheng said to Yu Xinyan, because the voice was low, and everyone was listening to Yao Hui, they couldn''t hear clearly, but now Yu Xinyan didn''t lower the volume.


    Coupled with her lovely and pitiful appearance, no one would think that she did it on purpose. They all thought that she was hurting her heart, so they chose to let go first, and everyone present felt that Lu Juncheng must have threatened her just now.


    Lu Juncheng didn''t expect Yu Xinyan to make such a move, but he thought that she was an out-and-out village girl, and she probably had no intentions, so she was really hurt by what happened today.


    Anyway, both Lu Juncheng and the onlookers thought the same thing, and Yu Xinyan''s goal had been achieved.


    Yao Hui insisted, Yu Xinyan kindly wanted to fulfill their lovers, Lu Juncheng didn''t want to affect the work, and also dreamed of taking over the position of director at the end of the year, Yao''s mother had to stop her thoughts at this meeting.


    Therefore, the result came soon. Yu Xinyan quickly chose to divorce. Anyway, no matter what Lu Juncheng thought, this scumbag''s title should never be taken off.


    Lu Jun became the queller of this farce, and in order to give the Yao family an explanation, he promised to register with Yao Hui after divorcing Yu Xinyan today.


    Of course, this was also Yao Hui''s request. She was afraid that the night would be long and dreamy, and there would be trouble in the middle, and she would force Lu Juncheng to express his opinion on the spot. On weekends, he would set up a few tables in the staff cafeteria, and invite those who have good friends on weekdays to be witnesses.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Yao Hui, who was still impatient, took the lead: "Since the matter is settled, there is one more thing that needs to be clarified while the leaders are talking."


    Yu Xinyan thought to herself: Here we come, here we come, finally here we come.


    I only heard Yao Hui say: "My brother-in-law before, oh no, when Juncheng and Yu Xinyan made the decision, the two agreed that the two hundred yuan that the Yu family would borrow from the Lu family was the dowry gift.


    Now that they are going to leave, everyone knows that Yu Xinyan has never even entered this house. She and I, Juncheng are innocent, and the rest is fine, the betrothal gift will be returned in full. "


    Yu Xinyan looked at Yao Hui with a smile that was not a smile: "My adoptive parents did borrow two hundred yuan from the Lu family to see a doctor for my younger brother Yu Shuiliang. Later, Lu Juncheng went back to the village for a blind date, and the two families agreed to let me marry. Then Two hundred yuan is considered a bride price."


    When everyone present heard what Yu Xinyan said, they felt a little sympathetic to her, and they all thought that she wanted to say: ''This matter has nothing to do with her, and they are going to find her adoptive parents''.


    Yao Hui quit: "Don''t say that this money has nothing to do with you, just play tricks on us."


    Yu Xinyan mocked, "No matter how bad my adoptive parents were to me, they still raised me. The two hundred yuan was already spent on my brother''s medical treatment. Even if I ask them to pay it back now, they won''t be able to get it back." .¡±


    Everyone held their breath, wanting to hear what Yu Xinyan would say next.


    Seeing Yu Xinyan smiled wryly and said: "So, I owed the money to Lu Juncheng, give me some time, and I will return it all to him."


    Yao Hui curled her lips and said, "You sound nice, what do you pay for it?"


    With a soft ''hum'', he said sarcastically, "Don''t think that if you procrastinate, this matter will be over. No one''s money comes from the wind."


    Before, Zhang Meilian blew up the crowd of onlookers for a long time, but the gossip of the big guy was burning like a raging fire. How could he leave obediently?


    After hearing Yao Hui''s aggressive words, Jiao Sini, who was standing in the crowd, was the first to quit. She came late, and only then did she figure out what happened, and she also recognized the angry little daughter-in-law who rescued her yesterday. The person who owns his son, how can he not help him now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： which one are you singing

    Chapter 36 Which song are you singing


    Jiao Sini yelled loudly: "This person who has done shameless things is hardened now. If his sister is not kind, you should have hung up your broken shoes and paraded through the streets, what the hell."


    "That''s right, Yao Hui is really too much. People don''t care about her, so she forced her. This is a bully who came from her hometown. Now she has no one to rely on and no one to support her. What did the Yao family teach?" thing."


    "That''s right. I didn''t see that old lady of the Yao family is silent now. Maybe it''s a play between the mother and daughter of the Yao family. The old one is not a good thing, and the young one is even more shameless."


    No one dares to scold like this except Feng Qiaoniang, the mother of two eggs, but people can''t scold, but they can follow suit.


    For a moment, Yao''s mother was so angry that she almost lost her breath.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to waste time with them here, and bowed to the crowd who spoke for her: "Thank you for your righteous words, since Lu Juncheng and I are going to break up, the betrothal gift should be returned.


    Although, because of their selfish behavior, they have caused me a lot of harm, and even because of them, I am an innocent girl who will soon become a second marriage, but the twisted melon is not sweet, and I don''t want to Then tie him up with a man like Lu Juncheng who has a sweet heart and a double heart.


    So since we are going to leave, let¡¯s make it clear. I will find a way to return the 200 yuan to them as soon as possible, but I need time. I also ask everyone present to testify for me. "


    Jiao Sini in the crowd felt a little distressed seeing Yu Xinyan being forced into such a situation. If it wasn''t for this girl, his son might have something to do, and it didn''t matter whether the family had so much money or not, so she shouted impulsively: "Girl, what happened to you?" You are unlucky for this matter, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just two hundred yuan, I¡¯ll find a way to lend you the money.¡±


    All the onlookers looked at Jiao Sini, and some people who knew her laughed and teased her: "Sister-in-law Wu, which song are you singing?"


    Jiao Sini didn''t hide it: "You don''t know, my family Wen Sheng fell into the Yuquan River yesterday because of his fun. If this girl didn''t risk her life to save others, my family Wen Sheng might have died."


    Many people really know about this: "Ah, this girl was the one who went into the water to save someone yesterday? It''s really a good job, but it''s a bad fate, and such a bad thing happened."


    Zhang Meilian in the courtyard originally wanted to wait for this matter to be dealt with, and then find time to thank the girl. Unexpectedly, the Wu family recognized the person, so she didn''t need to pretend anymore, and enthusiastically stepped forward to hold Yu Xinyan''s hand: "Sister-in-law Wu is right, we can''t ignore this matter."


    Yu Xinyan looked puzzled at Zhang Meilian who was holding her hand, and thought: What''s the situation, could it be a comrade from the trade union, seeing her pitiful, want to help her?


    Zhang Meilian saw that she was confused, and said with a smile: "The other one you rescued yesterday was my son named Zhao Jianjun, and you said you would call your benefactor later, but you met him right away.


    Since you have said that you don''t want to have anything to do with it, let us help you pool the money, and it will be the same if you pay us back when you have money in the future. "


    Yu Xinyan didn''t expect that there was such a good thing, and she was moved. In fact, she almost forgot what happened yesterday.


    Naturally, she knew these two people. They were both well-known in the factory, but their children really didn''t have much impression of them.


    At this moment, someone in the crowd said: "Girl, I have a job of taking care of others, do you want to think about it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： what a crime

    Chapter 37 is really a crime


    Yu Xinyan didn''t have much hope, so she asked casually: "Is it long-term or temporary, can you advance some salary first?"


    Unexpectedly, the person sitting in the wheelchair in front of that person said: "At least three months, and the salary can be paid in advance."


    It was none other than He Jinxuan who spoke. In fact, he wanted to say that he could lend her the rest first, but he was afraid of causing trouble to the girl, so he didn''t dare to say it.


    What happened yesterday, although it was an accident, was really because I felt sorry for the girl, and she helped me a lot yesterday, so I haven''t thanked her yet.


    I am indeed looking for someone to take care of Si Li and Si Yan. This girl went into the water yesterday to save someone and helped Si Li. She must be a kind-hearted person, and if she wants to pay Lu Juncheng back the money, she must find a job. make money.


    He just asked Aunt Zhang, who was accompanying the bed next door, to borrow a wheelchair from the hospital to push him home. He fired his sister-in-law Cuilin who had taken care of Si Li and Si Yan before, and now he is in a hurry to find someone to take over.


    This can help her, and Si Li and Si Yan will be taken care of, so both are perfect.


    Someone who knew the inside story asked: "Then Qiao Shuanzhu''s wife is helping take care of the children at Mr. He''s house? Why do you need someone again?"


    Those who didn''t know looked over curiously, Aunt Zhang, who was pushing He Jinxuan, was afraid that everyone would misunderstand, so she opened her mouth to help explain: "You don''t know, Bai Cuilin is not alone, Chief He is injured, the family The two nephews were left unattended.


    I just wanted to find someone to help take care of the house, and of course it was not in vain. I paid fifteen yuan a month and only had three meals a day. Meals are fine, and then I help wash the clothes of the next two children.


    When Bai Cuilin got the news, she went to find her, and said that she was free at home, and cooking was very good, and it happened that the two families were not far away, which was the most suitable.


    Section Chief He felt that it was indeed the reason, and it would be okay, but Bai Cuilin was really outrageous.


    You don''t know, every day she cooks, but she dare not do anything with Section Chief He''s share, so she sent Si Li to the hospital first, but the two children were not so lucky, and his son loach ate the rest Yes, it belongs to those two children.


    He also threatened the two children not to speak out, coaxing the children to say that she cooks the most delicious food, and if his uncle does not eat well, the injury will not heal sooner. Do you think it is unethical?


    What''s even more irritating is that he even let his son Niqiu bully the little nephew of Chief He''s family. Yesterday his son poured the vegetable washing water all over Chief He''s little nephew.


    Just don''t talk about changing the child''s clothes like that, if it wasn''t for Si Li who brought food back from the hospital and found out, and urged Bai Cuilin to change it, I''m afraid he could only rely on his own body temperature to dry the clothes, but the child still developed a fever at night. What a crime. "


    After listening to Mrs. Zhang''s words, everyone exploded, this Bai Cuilin is too special and inhuman.


    After hearing this, Jiao Sini looked at Yu Xinyan. She thought it was a good thing. In fact, she also had her own selfish intentions. She regretted the loan just now. After all, it was two hundred yuan.


    Fortunately, Jianjun''s mother also said that she would make money, which made her feel better. If Yu Xinyan really took over the job, then they would be able to make less money.


    She squeezed out of the crowd and walked up to Yu Xinyan: "Girl, let me tell you."


    Before she said anything behind, Yu Xinyan said: "My name is Yu Xinyan, sister-in-law can call me Xinyan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Its a good meeting

    Chapter 38 can be regarded as meeting a good person


    Jiao Sini nodded with a smile: "Hey, this name is really nice, Xinyan, my sister-in-law told you that it''s just to take care of the children and help with washing up. It''s not tiring. Chief He is also a nice person. I can take it."


    Beside Zhang Meilian coughed softly: "Don''t meddle in this matter, let Comrade Xinyan make his own decision."


    She thought to herself: If this marriage breaks up, Yu Xinyan doesn''t necessarily have to stay here.


    Yu Xinyan felt that it would be a good idea to take this job and find an excuse to get money, but thinking that she didn''t even have a place to live, she struggled and said: "But I don''t have a place to live, so I have to settle down. You must be anxious about this matter, if you go to someone else first, I''m afraid it will delay you."


    As soon as these words came out, it really made everyone embarrassed. After all, everyone in the family courtyard is in short supply of housing, and Yu Xinyan is not an employee of the factory, so it is impossible to arrange for her to enter the single dormitory.


    He Jinxuan frowned and thought for a moment: "I fell on my foot yesterday, and I''m afraid I''ll have to stay in the hospital for a while. You can stay at my house for now."


    Aunt Zhang only knew that Section Chief He fell in a hurry last night, but she didn''t know what happened downstairs. She thought that He Jinxuan was in a hurry to find someone to take care of the two children: "Oh, yes, it''s more convenient to live at home to take care of the children first." , Let¡¯s figure out a solution together for the rest of the matter.¡±


    Some people who lived close to He Jinxuan and knew about his family''s situation also persuaded him together.


    He Jinxuan really wanted to help Yu Xinyan, and was afraid that Yu Xinyan would disagree, so he was about to say: ''It''s really impossible, I will live in the factory in the future, anyway, the security department has a special dormitory. "


    Before the words could be uttered, Yu Xinyan said: "Okay, I''ll take this job. To put it bluntly, I was originally used by my adoptive parents to pay off the debt. What I told me at the time was to pay back their upbringing." Thank you.


    I will embarrass them when I go back, so I will repay this debt, just like what they said, I should repay their kindness of nurturing them all these years. "


    Yu Xinyan just wanted to take this opportunity to speak out, so that if the Yu family finds her in the future, she won''t be too passive.


    When He Jinxuan heard this, he immediately counted out fifty yuan from his pocket, and asked Aunt Zhang to help pass it to Yu Xinyan, who saw that it was five cards of great unity: "You should find someone to exchange the money before giving it to me. "


    He Jinxuan said, "I''m in a hurry to find someone to take care of the two children. I have to start work today, so the five yuan should be an extra reward."


    This reason is a bit far-fetched, it''s five yuan, others don''t know, but Yu Xinyan naturally knows, this person is looking for this lame reason because he wants to help her.


    Although everyone felt that Section Chief He was a prodigal, they also thought that Section Chief He did this because he was anxious to find someone to take care of his nephew. No one said anything unpleasant out of sympathy for Yu Xinyan.


    Among the onlookers, someone said: "Girl, why don''t you hurry up and thank Section Chief He, you''ve met a good person."


    Yu Xinyan really bowed to He Jinxuan: "Thank you."


    Yu Xinyan had fifty yuan in her hand, and Jiao Sini said to wait, and squeezed out of the crowd. Although she felt a little distressed about the money, it wasn''t that someone would not pay it back. Thinking of her son, the regret in her heart was also diluted up.


    Zhang Meilian also hurriedly found someone she knew: "Help me go to the personnel department, find my family Zhao Huaiqing, and ask him to borrow some money for me, and I will use it urgently."


    The man watched the whole process, so he naturally knew what to say, so please, he trotted away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Shouldnt you settle the debt you owe me?

    Chapter 39 Shouldn¡¯t you also settle the debt you owe me?


    Everyone thought that this was the end of the matter, but Yu Xinyan turned around and said to Lu Juncheng: "Your Lu family''s two hundred yuan as a dowry, I will definitely return it to you, don''t worry about that.


    But since this is the case, shouldn''t you also settle the debt you owe me? "


    She won''t take advantage of this scumbag.


    Lu Juncheng frowned, thinking: This woman is not finished yet.


    Coughed lightly and said: "Everyone has seen what harm it did to you. We are innocent. On the day you came, you went to the hospital to take care of the child. Don''t you wrong people?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "Yes, you are right, but I took care of your youngest son in the hospital for several days, so I can''t do white work, I don''t owe you anything?"


    As soon as the words came out, Comrade Cao Ailan from the Women''s Federation next to her said: "This little comrade is right, you really can''t do white jobs."


    Yao Hui was a little unhappy: "Juncheng took care of your eating, drinking and salsa those few days."


    Yu Xinyan turned her head, and asked He Jinxuan who was about to leave: "By the way, Section Chief He, are you in charge of meals?"


    He Jinxuan nodded, and said loudly, "Take care."


    Yu Xinyan raised her chin at Yao Hui: "You heard it."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lu Juncheng: "I don''t want to open my mouth like a lion, just calculate according to the salary given by Section Chief He, fifty cents a day, I took care of your son in the hospital for four and a half days, you give two yuan and twenty-five cents It''s fine, I won''t take advantage of you."


    Lv Juncheng heard that he really didn''t want much, so he quickly agreed: "Okay, I agree."


    But then I heard Yu Xinyan say: "Next, let''s do another calculation."


    Lu Juncheng is not calm now: "There is more?"


    Yao Hui also wanted to get involved, but was held back by Yao''s mother, "Calm down a bit, and don''t see if this is the time for you to stand out?"


    Yu Xinyan doesn''t care what other people think: "Everyone knows that Lu Xiangyang pushed me downstairs. We had that relationship before. He was a child. I don''t need to pursue it. But now that something like this happened, it was you I''m sorry I was first, I have to seek justice for myself."


    Lu Juncheng wished he could slap the woman to death, and said through gritted teeth, "He''s still a child, what justice do you want?"


    Yu Xinyan taunted her with a smile: "It''s true that he is a child, but he did something wrong. If it wasn''t for my fate, he would probably die. If that were the case, he would be a murderer. He only lives once, not every time. They are all so lucky, so I advise you, children are not so used to it."


    The Director Cao of the Women''s Federation echoed: "She is right, but you can''t always think that he is a child and just let others accommodate him. It''s okay when he grows up."


    Lu Juncheng also knew that this matter could not be revealed without his consent: "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Yu Xinyan would not say it by herself, and she would not cause trouble for the two elder sisters who helped her, the trade union and the women''s federation. She looked directly at Lu Juncheng''s leader, who was silent at the side, Liang Xingguo, the director of the third workshop: "You It is Lu Juncheng''s leader, what do you think should be done about this?"


    Liang Xingguo didn''t expect that this girl would drag him into the controversy, but Lu Juncheng is from their workshop, if this matter is not handled well, even he may suffer.


    Looking coldly at Lu Juncheng: "This matter is indeed as Comrade Yu said, we can''t just let it go, then give the victim 20 yuan as compensation, Juncheng, do you have any objections?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： you are blackmailing

    Chapter 40 You are blackmailing people


    He originally wanted to say ten yuan, but Lu Juncheng was indeed too dishonest. He also saw that the little girl was pitiful, so he added ten yuan the moment he blurted out.


    The director said so, Lu Juncheng did not agree, and did not dare to object: "Okay, do as the director said, it is true that Xiang Yang is ignorant, I will teach him well later, and I will definitely not be so reckless in the future."


    Liang Xingguo felt a little relieved when he saw that Lu Juncheng was acquainted. He looked at Yu Xinyan and said, "Comrade Yu, what do you think?"


    Yu Xinyan also bowed to Liang Xingguo: "You are fair and just, thank you Director."


    This honorific title, this compliment immediately made Liang Xingguo very useful.


    Lu Juncheng stared coldly, thinking: What a sycophant, it''s finally over.


    But Yu Xinyan spoke again: "There is one last thing, and I have to say it in front of the big guys."


    Yao Hui couldn''t bear it any longer. This dead woman is endless. I''m afraid she will say something. Lu Juncheng''s money will be hers in the future: "You are endless, right? Don''t push yourself."


    Yu Xinyan glanced at her coldly: "Don''t worry, this matter really has something to do with you."


    Mother Yao suddenly had a bad premonition and wanted Yao Hui to shut up, but how could Yao Hui listen to her: "You agreed before, so now it''s interesting to find something later?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled and said: "If you don''t drill into your brother-in-law''s house to make broken shoes, will I have to make a fuss? I have done shameless things myself, and I am still so arrogant. It seems that the education of the Yao family is really not very good."


    In my previous life, I suffered a lot from Yao''s mother, but now she doesn''t want to bear it at all, and scolding her without naming her name is already saving face for that old woman who is the first and the second.


    Mother Yao''s face turned dark when she heard this. If she hadn''t leaned against a tree in the courtyard, she might not be able to stand up.


    Zhang Meilian said: "If there is any problem, tell us today, and we will solve it once, so as not to be confused in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Liang Xingguo: "What do you think, Director Liang."


    Director Liang didn''t know what the girl wanted to ask again, but he couldn''t let others ask, so he said: "Deputy Director Zhang is right, we are here to deal with the problem today."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand to Yu Xinyan: "Comrade Yu has something to say."


    Yu Xinyan said: "I was still in high school before I came here, and I was going to take the college entrance examination this year, but my adoptive parents forced me to marry here in order to repay the Lu family''s two hundred yuan.


    Now that such a thing happened, no one thought of it, but after breaking up with Lu Juncheng, although I was innocent, I became the leader of the second marriage. My reputation loss and moral loss must be compensated. "


    Now Yao Hui is really anxious: "He has never touched you with his fingers, you are blackmailing people."


    Yu Xinyan said casually: "But this is the truth, isn''t it? Because he had an affair with his sister-in-law, he wanted to find a fool as a shield, but he ruined my life. Now that things have come to light, he shouldn''t treat me, the victim. Make compensation?"


    Listen, as soon as these words came out, it was the kind of thing that nailed the affair between Lu Juncheng and Yao Hui, and he couldn''t get it out if he wanted to. It was too relieved.


    The onlookers also had a new understanding of Yu Xinyan, this little girl is not simple, every sentence is on the point, it seems that Yao Hui is angry.


    Dear friends, welcome to bookmark, vote, and praise. The update is finished today. Thank you for your support. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： look what you did

    Chapter 41 Look at what you did


    Then the voice of discussion rang out again: "This girl is much better than Yao Hui. The key is that she is reasonable in every sentence and doesn''t mess around. Lu Juncheng really doesn''t pay attention to things."


    "I really didn''t expect that on weekdays, he looks so dog-like, and he is so dirty behind his back."


    "That''s right, after Yao Qian was gone, she still acted so affectionately, I didn''t expect her to be a beast."


    "Yes, the little girl''s demands are not excessive at all, he is just a badass."


    Liang Xingguo became anxious when he saw the reaction of the audience. He glared at Lu Juncheng and said with a straight face, "Look at the good things you have done?"


    What else can I do now? If I don¡¯t deal with it, I¡¯m afraid this matter will end up in trouble. After all, I value him so much before. Although I have a prejudice against Lu Juncheng, I don¡¯t want to ruin him.


    But now it is obviously impossible for everyone to enter the house to talk about this matter. I didn''t expect this little girl to be so powerful. I guess it was planned long ago. I was afraid that I would suffer a loss when I entered the house. That stupid Yao Hui just passed the ladder to her .


    Cleared his throat, and then said: "For this matter, I think it is really unfair to Comrade Yu, so Lu Juncheng should really make a one-time compensation to him."


    He deliberately said ''one time'' just to help Lu Juncheng, for fear that the girl would live an unsatisfactory life in the future and find trouble later.


    Yu Xinyan couldn''t hear it, thinking: You can pull it down, who wants to get involved with him, thinking too much.


    Finally, after several discussions, this one-time compensation was won by Cao Ailan, secretary of the Women''s Federation, and Zhang Meilian, deputy director of the trade union, for 100 yuan.


    Yu Xinyan couldn''t say whether she was satisfied or not, anyway, she just didn''t want to make Lu Juncheng feel better.


    In this way, after excluding these several compensations, Yu Xinyan will give Lu Juncheng seventy-seven yuan and seventy-five cents in the end.


    Yu Xinyan had fifty yuan in advance from He Jinxuan, and the difference was only twenty-seven yuan and seventy-five cents. At this time, Jiao Sini trotted over: "I have twenty."


    This is all her family''s possessions, and it''s working time now. At first, she wanted to come over to see how much the difference was, and then go to her natal brothers and sisters to borrow some more. She is so powerful, and Lu Juncheng lost so much money with just a few words, she really admires it.


    Zhang Meilian continued: "Sister-in-law Wu, you also know what happened yesterday. The children of our two families were rescued by Comrade Yu. I can understand your feelings, but we are also aware of your family''s situation. You leave ten yuan. For an emergency at home, I lent Comrade Yu ten yuan, and I will pay the rest, so that we can all be happy, what do you think?"


    Zhang Meilian and his wife both work in the machinery factory, she is in the labor union, and her husband is in the personnel department, and the salary is not bad, better than the Wu family. Jiao Sini''s husband, Wu Xingwang, is the team leader of the second workshop, but there are many people in the family. , he has to support a large family by himself, and his life is tight.


    Jiao Sini also knew that Zhang Meilian was trying to help her, she said so much, she accepted this kindness, she has a lot of problems, but she is not ungrateful: "I know that Deputy Director Zhang has good intentions, so just press Do what you say, thank you."


    Under the witness of everyone, Yu Xinyan personally handed over the seventy-seven yuan and seventy-five cents to Lu Juncheng.


    It''s just that this matter is not over yet, Yu Xinyan handed over the money at the same time: "Please also ask Comrade Lu to write me a receipt for the repayment of the two hundred yuan loan."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Juncheng wanted to strangle her to death, and said through gritted teeth, "There''s no need for a receipt, so many people are watching."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： you are vicious

    Chapter 42 Count You Ruthless


    Yu Xinyan glanced at him: "I can''t trust your character. Besides, if your family members trouble me in the future, I can save a lot of trouble with the receipt in hand."


    The people present admired the little girl Yu Xinyan to the extreme.


    Liang Xingguo didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him would be so assertive and thoughtful, and she was really approaching step by step. Lu Juncheng is not lucky.


    Everyone has one thought now: Lu Juncheng is a big fool, and he would not want such a smart little daughter-in-law, but hangs out with Yao Huigui, and he will regret it one day.


    Actually, now Lu Juncheng is regretful, what the **** is going on, his reputation is gone, his money is gone, and he is forced to write some **** receipt, this is a shame.


    But with so many people staring at it, can he not write?


    He glared at Yu Xinyan fiercely: "You are cruel."


    Yu Xinyan doesn''t care what mood he is in, how he thinks of herself, as long as he is not happy, she is happy.


    The bullying I suffered in my previous life, I can''t allow myself to be soft-hearted to them.


    They''d better not mess with her in the future, she just watched the show as a bystander, of course it''s necessary to add fuel to the flames from time to time, this time I don''t have this unlucky guy, I believe they will have a good time ) Dogs (have) jumped (shown), looking forward to it!


    Lu Juncheng found a pen and paper, intending to fool things.


    But Yu Xinyan guessed his thoughts by looking at his expression, and warned: "You''d better write as I said."


    Officer Cao of the Women''s Federation admired Yu Xinyan very much, and looked down on men like Lu Juncheng: "Comrade Lu Juncheng, write quickly, we are all busy."


    Liang Xingguo also frowned and said, "Hurry up, we can''t delay the production in the factory."


    Lu Juncheng wouldn''t dare to take chances. He didn''t want to annoy Director Cao, who loves to educate people, and he didn''t want to offend his boss, Director Liang.


    Honestly wrote the receipt according to Yu Xinyan''s request, and signed it.


    Yu Xinyan took the receipt, and said to Director Liang: "Director Liang, thank you for today''s matter, but you are a good person, do it to the end, don''t you mind helping me to be a witness?"


    Liang Xingguo was happy, and directly wrote the witness: Liang Xingguo.


    Afterwards, Yu Xinyan asked Director Cao of the Women''s Federation and Zhang Meilian of the trade union to sign at the witnesses'' place, and now she felt at ease, even if the Lu family came to her door one day, she didn''t have to talk nonsense to them.


    At this moment, Jiao Sini rushed in: "Here we come, here comes the ink pad."


    Yu Xinyan was amused when she heard it, and thought to herself: It seems that I still need to do more good deeds. If there was no such thing as going into the water to save people yesterday, why would they help her so much today.


    Lu Juncheng glared at Jiao Sini angrily: It''s really troublesome.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t take the trouble, she asked Lu Juncheng, a scumbag, to put her fingerprints on it, and asked the three witnesses to put her fingerprints on it one by one, and it was perfect.


    Read the receipt carefully, dried it and put it in her pocket directly. In fact, she had already received it in the study of the space bamboo building.


    Yao Hui jumped out again at this time: "Yu Xinyan, since everything is done, it''s time to go through the formalities. From now on, you and my brother-in-law, oh no, you have nothing to do with Lu Juncheng , don''t come to the door shamelessly."


    Yu Xinyan looked at her disdainfully: "The only one present here is you with no skin or face."


    One sentence made Yao Hui almost vomit blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： finally cleared up

    Chapter 43 is finally clear


    Yao''s mother, who had just recovered, heard Yu Xinyan''s words, and walked over with force: "Girl, Yao Hui should be scolded, but she has to be forgiving and forgiving, and please hold your hand high."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to spoil her: "Old lady, I''ve never provoked her before. She didn''t jump out to find trouble once. You love your daughter, so you can''t bully me like this."


    Yes, everyone can see that this little girl''s eloquence is really good, and whoever provokes it will be unlucky.


    Except for a small number of onlookers who feel that Yu Xinyan is too strong as a woman, which is not good, most of the other people appreciate this girl''s style of doing things. She is not procrastinating and well-founded, so you can''t refute.


    Yu Xinyan is the one who doesn''t want to be dragged the most, she is eager to get rid of the relationship with Lu Juncheng: "Let''s go, go through the formalities."


    Liang Xingguo saw that the matter was settled, and said to Lu Juncheng coldly: "Hurry up and handle the matter well, and work cannot be left behind."


    In his heart, he has already been removed from the list of successors. He really can''t accept such a character. Besides, if there is such a big mess today, the factory leader will probably ask whether he will be affected at work. It all depends on Lu Juncheng''s luck.


    Zhang Meilian had something to do with the trade union, so she asked Officer Cao to accompany Yu Xinyan for a walk.


    Officer Cao naturally would not shirk: "Deputy Director Zhang, don''t worry, protecting women''s rights is what our Women''s Federation should do."


    Accompanied by Officer Cao, things went smoothly.


    As for Yao Hui who followed behind, whether she and Lu Juncheng take advantage of today to obtain the certificate or discuss it another day is none of their business.


    Officer Cao is an enthusiastic person: "Comrade Yu Xinyan, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to the Women''s Federation to find me at any time, and I hope you can find your favorite half as soon as possible."


    Yu Xinyan thanked her sincerely, and the two separated.


    Having resolved the important matter on her mind, Yu Xinyan was in a very good mood, and felt that everything she saw was beautiful.


    Checking the time, it was already getting late, thinking that I had promised to go to Mr. He¡¯s house to help take care of the two nephews, so I couldn¡¯t break my promise.


    Thinking about going back to the guest house to check out now, and saving a day''s room fee, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    When she returned to the guest house, the elder sister in charge of registration stopped her, probably out of sympathy, she ignored yesterday''s love and said earnestly: "Girl, there is no obstacle you can''t get over, you are so beautiful, you will definitely be able to find a better one." OK."


    Yu Xinyan knew that the eldest sister was persuading herself sincerely, this is kindness that she rarely experienced in her previous life.


    In my previous life, my reputation was ruined by the Yao family and those stepson and stepdaughter. No matter how hard I tried, as long as those people pretended to be pitiful in front of outsiders, I would be beaten back to my original shape at any time.


    And because of Lu Juncheng''s calculations, I thought that I really couldn''t have children, and I didn''t want to hurt others anymore. Besides, I also felt ashamed of the divorce at that time, and I only wanted to influence those white-eyed wolves. Now thinking about it, I am really stupid .


    Her reputation is rotten, and no one is willing to show kindness. All she received was ridicule and abuse full of malice.


    It''s different now. She has made a good turnaround, at least she feels at ease. Regarding the things in her previous life, when she got the piece of paper with the divorce certificate written on it, she was already relieved.


    She believes that with today''s announcement, Lu Juncheng will never have smooth sailing in his life. If he wants to succeed Liang Xingguo as the director, he may only be dreaming.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    Dear friends, everyone is welcome to bookmark, vote, and leave a message. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： no obstacles

    Chapter 44 There is no obstacle that cannot be overcome


    After today''s incident, the good reputation that Yao''s mother built before is gone forever.


    As for Yao Hui, even if she can''t become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats, it''s still enough for her to drink a pot.


    Not to mention, she bit Lu Juncheng back today. With Lu Juncheng''s vindictive temper, I believe Yao Hui will not have good results in the future.


    As for the three white-eyed wolves, she wants to see how well they can live without her, a hard-working fool, and how long Yao''s mother''s hypocritical love can last?


    Yu Xinyan bowed deeply to the elder sister: "Thank you elder sister, you are right, there is no obstacle that cannot be overcome."


    The eldest sister didn''t expect that she was persuaded out of sympathy, and was thanked by the little girl, and she was so solemn, that her favorability for Yu Xinyan rose immediately: "That''s right."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and said, "Sister, I''ll check out after I clean up."


    The eldest sister has also heard that the little girl is going to Mr. He''s house to help take care of his two little nephews. Although it is only temporary, it just helps the little girl relieve her urgent needs.


    This little girl is also a hard-working girl. The cost of marrying Lu Jun was forced by her adoptive parents with her kindness, and now she took the initiative to pay the debt for the sake of that family. It is really kind and righteous.


    Fortunately, the little girl is lucky: "Go."


    There was nothing to clean up, so I went back to the house and cleaned up the clothes I washed yesterday, although I didn¡¯t do much work, but I could put them in the bag, and when I came out with the bag to complete the formalities, the elder sister still didn¡¯t forget to tell me: ¡°Do it well. "


    Yu Xinyan bid farewell to the cold-faced and warm-hearted eldest sister in the guest house, and was thinking whether she should go to the hospital to find Section Chief He, or should she go directly to his home?


    Can''t help but think of the scene that happened in the hospital last night, it was really embarrassing enough.


    Unexpectedly, when he looked up, he saw Ye Sili standing under the tree.


    Yu Xinyan instantly put a smile on her face: "Why are you here, you are here to pick me up, right?"


    Ye Sili was very grateful for this beautiful sister who helped him yesterday: "My uncle said that my sister will stay at home to take care of us temporarily, so I will drop by to pick her up."


    To be honest, Yu Xinyan doesn''t have much memory of Section Chief He.


    In her previous life, after she married Lu Juncheng, her life was full of feathers. The three white-eyed wolves were instigated by the Yao family and those women who admired Lu Juncheng, and they fought against them all day long.


    In addition to a few words of gentle training, Lu Juncheng just told himself to wait for them to be older and let himself be more patient.


    After more than half a year in dire straits, he was still not pregnant. Lu Juncheng took himself to the hospital in the city, and checked both of them, and the result of the check turned out to be that both of them had no problems.


    On the way back to the factory, Lu Juncheng kept comforting himself: "It''s okay, you don''t need to have a psychological burden, everything will follow the fate, and the child will come when it should come."


    I was very moved at the time.


    Unexpectedly, after half a year of the same dire and hot days, my stomach still didn¡¯t move, and now there was everything outside, and I didn¡¯t even want to leave the door all day, for fear that others would pull me and ask me why my stomach hadn¡¯t moved yet. movement.


    Lu Jun''s greetings were just right, comforting himself, and showing his loyalty: "It''s okay, don''t say you''re young, you just won''t be able to give birth, isn''t there still Xiangyang and the other three, as long as you treat them well, one day they will be able to see you." As long as you are good, it will not be the same as your own."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： But its been a lifetime of waiting

    Chapter 45 But this wait is a lifetime


    Perhaps in order to make himself give up, Lu Juncheng actually proposed to go to the hospital for another examination, which made him completely believe him.


    It''s just that after the results came out, Lu Juncheng had no problems, but he had some inflammation. The doctor told him to go back and pay attention to his diet, and prescribed some medicine.


    Lu Juncheng, as always, did not blame himself, only said to wait, there will definitely be, but this wait will take a lifetime.


    If I hadn¡¯t met Dr. Li in the hospital who used to work in the staff hospital of the machinery factory, and after we separated, I remembered where my umbrella had been left, and I wouldn¡¯t have heard what he said to my brother.


    Only then did I know that it was not that I was infertile at all, but that Lu Juncheng had tricked me from the very beginning, and the doctor who sterilized Lu Juncheng happened to be the brother of Dr. Li.


    I rushed to find Lu Juncheng to settle accounts, but I didn''t think about it. Not only did the dead man not feel guilty at all, he even said: "You are stupid, what''s none of my business?"


    I rushed towards Lu Juncheng like crazy, but I was sick and weak, and coupled with the disparity in strength between men and women, Lu Juncheng pushed and fell down the stairs directly.


    Thinking of the sympathy in Dr. Li''s eyes on the day I came back from rebirth, and the chat I overheard outside the doctor''s duty room, all of them proved that Dr. Li knew about it from the beginning, but watched him live in dire straits with cold eyes. .


    But now that I think about it, I am so stupid that I have no reason to hate others. Whether it is his senior brother or him, they are just doing what a doctor should do.


    Ye Sili seemed to feel Yu Xinyan''s emotional changes: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Xinyan heard the question and quickly put away her thoughts: "It''s okay, shall we go home directly now?"


    Ye Sili nodded: "Yes."


    The two chatted without saying a word and walked home, thinking of the child who was sent to the hospital yesterday: "How is your brother?"


    Ye Sili heard Yu Xinyan asking about his younger brother, with a slight smile on his face: "There is nothing wrong with him, but he is still in the hospital. Uncle said, I have to trouble my sister to go and take him home in the afternoon."


    Yu Xinyan understood in her heart, and she couldn''t blame Section Chief He for being so anxious to find someone.


    Soon, one big and one small two arrived home.


    The courtyard divided by He Jinxuan has three principal rooms, which is quite spacious for a family courtyard, and his level should not be low when he changed jobs.


    Like most other houses, the yard is surrounded by a half-height wooden fence.


    Ye Sili led the people into the courtyard, and pointed to the room to the west: "Sister, uncle told you to live in that room."


    Yu Xinyan followed Ye Sili into the house, the inside was cleaned very clean, and there was a kang inside, but the kang looked like a new one, probably this room was prepared for two nephews.


    Ye Sili explained at the right time: "Sister, this kang was built by uncle looking for someone to build."


    Yu Xinyan was very satisfied with the room, opened the bag, took out the half-dry clothes before, and hung them outside again, ignoring the rest, said to Ye Sili: "It''s getting late, let''s cook first .¡±


    The little guy brought Yu Xinyan to the kitchen, just like a little adult, talking about where the things at home are stored.


    But when he saw the place where the food was stored, his face turned cold: "There is a lot less food, it must have been stolen by the loach."


    Now it''s clear, I can''t blame the little guy for changing his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Its a great job

    Chapter 46 This ability to handle affairs is impressive


    Ye Sili didn''t make a request, just said: "Sister, let''s see."


    Yu Xinyan thought about it for a while, and then started to move her hands. In her previous life, in order to please those three white-eyed wolves, she worked **** food, but unfortunately, the blind man wasted a lot of money by lighting the lamp and feeding the dog.


    She directly made shabu-shabu noodles, but because she couldn¡¯t add chili, she added a little sauerkraut in the corner for better taste. Of course, the noodles are not pure white noodles, but Erhe noodles.


    On the small stove, I prepared to cook some millet porridge for the little patient who had just subsided his fever. There were no other ingredients right now, so he could only make do with it.


    When the meal was almost ready, Yu Xinyan realized that she didn''t see the lunch box: "Si Li, where''s the lunch box?"


    Ye Sili just remembered that he forgot to bring the lunch box back, with regret on his face: "I''ll get it right away."


    Seeing his depressed little expression, he still wanted to laugh: "It''s a waste of time for you to go back and forth. Why don''t you borrow it from the neighbor''s house next door and return it when you come back in the afternoon."


    Ye Sili nodded, turned around and ran out.


    The little guy''s ability to do things is impressive, and it didn''t take long for him to come back with two lunch boxes, but one has a handle and the other doesn''t.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t eat in the morning, and now she''s very hungry, so she took out a portion of the vegetable soup and put it aside, and prepared to eat it again later, otherwise it won''t taste good after a long time.


    First cooked her and Ye Sili two servings: "Sili, come and eat quickly, after we finish eating, I will give it to your uncle again."


    After setting the bowl, she raised her head and asked, "Sili, can you use chopsticks?"


    Ye Sili nodded at her: "Yes."


    Yu Xinyan felt relieved and thought: Fortunately, the little guy can use chopsticks, otherwise he would have to be fed.


    Ye Sili looked at the rice set in front of him: "It smells so good."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t think much about it, she just thought that the child just said it casually, but after she took a bite, she also thought it was delicious, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: In her previous life, Lu Juncheng''s three children were always picky about the food, so she was very attentive , is this considered a rebirth benefit now?


    Pat yourself on the face and tell yourself: everything is over, forget about those unpleasant things, and do what you want in this life, how you do it.


    Yu Xinyan finished her meal quickly: "Si Li, just eat slowly, don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and poured the soup back into the pot, and placed it under He Jinxuan again.


    After she put out the noodles, packed the millet porridge, and finished Ye Sili''s rice, he patted his stomach with a smile: "It''s delicious."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and said, "Just as long as you like it."


    Looking around, I wanted to find something to wrap the aluminum lunch box, but I couldn''t find anything after searching for a long time.


    Ye Sili asked puzzledly: "Sister, what are you looking for?"


    Yu Xinyan pointed to the aluminum lunch box: "I want to find a towel to wrap it up, so it can keep it warm while preventing it from scalding."


    After hearing this, Ye Sili ran back to the room where they lived, and found a brand new towel from the cabinet: "Use this."


    Yu Xinyan looked at the unused one: "Where did it come from?"


    Ye Sili scratched his head: "A year ago my uncle bought one for my younger brother and I, but my younger brother and I only used one. I thought about using this one after the other one broke."


    Yu Xinyan took it with a smile: "You are smart."


    Wrapped the lunch box and went out with Ye Sili.


    As soon as the two of them left the house, someone in the courtyard next door asked, "Si Li, are you going to deliver food?"


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    Dear friends, everyone is welcome to bookmark, vote, and leave a message. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    In addition, because the reading system is being upgraded, some messages may not be replied in time. Please forgive me, Yuanzi will reply one by one later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： deserve it, its too shameful

    Chapter 47 Serve it right, it¡¯s too shameful


    Ye Sili looked up: "Yes, Grandma Xie, have you eaten yet?"


    Grandma Xie smiled and walked a few steps towards the wooden fence: "I''ve eaten."


    While speaking, she looked at Yu Xinyan: "Si Li, who is this girl?"


    Ye Sili, this little guy, was bought by Yu Xinyan with a quick meal, and he directly publicized: "Grandma Xie, my sister was hired by my uncle to take care of my younger brother and me. The food my sister cooks is delicious."


    In fact, she had guessed it a long time ago, and nodded to Yu Xinyan with a smile: "Very good."


    Yu Xinyan greeted politely: "Hi, I''m Yu Xinyan, and I will help take care of their brothers for a while. Let''s deliver meals first."


    Mrs. Xie is easy to get along with: "Oh, hurry up, or the meal will be cold, come and sit when you have time."


    Yu Xinyan nodded, and quickly left with Ye Sili. She saw someone coming out of the room again, and she was afraid of delaying the meal delivery.


    After they left, Sun Fen''e, the second daughter-in-law of the Xie family, came out of the house: "Mom, who are you talking to?"


    Mrs. Xie saw the second daughter-in-law come out: "It''s still early, why is it going to pass?"


    Sun Fen''e put on her coat while talking: "Ms. Zhang, who is on shift in the morning, said that she has something to do at home in the afternoon. I didn''t have something to do before, so I asked her to take over for a while. Doesn''t this mean that I have to go back to work? It really doesn''t hurt me at all."


    Mrs. Xie just doesn''t like the second daughter-in-law. You should pay back the debt you owe to others, but you have to say it so unpleasantly: "Then hurry up and stop dawdling."


    Sun Fen''e lifted her shoes and said, "Don''t worry, it''s okay to be late for a while. If she really has something to do, she should ask the leader for leave."


    Glanced outside, but saw no one: "Who were you chatting with just now?"


    Grandma Xie glanced at the second daughter-in-law who was still dawdling: "The nephew of Chief He next door."


    She didn''t mention Yu Xinyan, because she was afraid that the second daughter-in-law would ask endless questions again.


    But Sun Fen''e asked unwillingly: "Who else, how did I hear there is another one?"


    Mrs. Xie stared: "Hurry up and take over, you are the only one who has too many things to do all day long."


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was angry, Sun Fen''e walked out of the yard: "Oh, why don''t you ask people to talk?"


    Wait for Sun Fen''e to leave, the sister-in-law of the Cheng family on the opposite side popped up: "Aunt Xie, is that the person Section Chief He was looking for again?"


    This question is asked, and those who don¡¯t know the situation must have misunderstood.


    Grandma Xie didn''t expect to send one away, and brought another one together, but the daughter-in-law of the Cheng family on the opposite side is much more reliable than her second daughter-in-law: "Well, that''s what Si Li said."


    Everyone in the neighborhood knew what happened in the morning. Although Section Chief He didn''t make much noise, he couldn''t keep people''s ears sharp. Besides, Bai Cuilin thought he was doing it without anyone noticing it, but everyone saw it. It''s just that Bai Cuilin is aggressive, and no one wants to cause trouble for himself.


    Sister-in-law Cheng smiled at Mrs. Xie, and pointed to Qiao''s house next door to her: "It deserves it, it''s too shameful."


    In fact, at the beginning, He Jinxuan originally wanted to find the sister-in-law of the Cheng family who was diagonally opposite. She thought that the sister-in-law of the Cheng family was a good person on weekdays. A few days ago, she helped the two children make clothes for each, but he did not expect Qiao Shuanzhu to accompany his wife to find the hospital. They were all neighbors, He Jinxuan couldn''t save face, so he agreed.


    Mrs. Xie just smiled, glanced at Qiao''s yard, and smiled at Cheng''s daughter-in-law: "I have to wash the dishes, come and sit when you have time."


    That Bai Cuilin is not easy to mess with, she originally wanted to reply, but when she saw someone eavesdropping on the simple house built in the yard over there, she swallowed her words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Its like uncovering the accident last night.

    Chapter 48 can be regarded as revealing the accident of last night


    When Cheng''s sister-in-law heard this, she couldn''t understand, she smiled and replied, "I didn''t clean up either."


    After they all returned to the house, a person came out from behind the wall of Qiao''s simple house. It was Bai Cuilin who had been dismissed by He Jinxuan. He stared at the He family next door to Xie''s with resentful eyes, thinking: If I had known this, I would have He brought back all the catties of white flour.


    When Yu Xinyan and Ye Sili arrived at the hospital, it was still a bit late, and many patients had already eaten.


    Ye Sili trotted in: "Uncle, are you hungry?"


    Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed and said: "Chief He, I''m sorry, it''s getting late, and the lunch delivery is a bit late."


    Thinking of what happened unexpectedly last night, He Jinxuan''s face flashed unnaturally, his whole body was uncomfortable, and he coughed lightly: "It''s not too late."


    Today, the Zhang family in the next bed has not delivered food yet.


    Yu Xinyan came in and saw Aunt Zhang: "Hi, thank you so much today."


    Aunt Zhang laughed: "This girl is nice, do you still remember me?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled slightly: "My name is Yu Xinyan. Madam can call me Xinyan. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get this job. It really helped me a lot."


    While talking to Aunt Zhang, she didn''t forget to nod to the old man on the hospital bed, which was regarded as a greeting.


    Aunt Zhang smiled and said: "It means that you and the two children are destined."


    While Yu Xinyan was chatting with Aunt Zhang, Ye Sili had already taken off the towel that wrapped the lunch box: "Uncle, please try the hot pot noodles made by sister, it''s really delicious."


    He Jinxuan did not expect that his usually prudent nephew would work so hard to help others. It seems that the two get along well.


    He Jinxuan looked up at Yu Xinyan, and unfortunately Yu Xinyan also looked over, both of them were taken aback.


    After a few breaths, it is estimated that both of them made excuses in their hearts, and then they looked at each other and smiled, which seemed to reveal the accident of last night.


    As soon as the aluminum lunch box was opened, Uncle Zhang on the bed next door looked over: "Xiao Sili is really not lying, the food smells delicious."


    Yu Xinyan opened another lunch box with a smile, and looked at Ye Siyan in He Jinxuan''s arms: "Xiao Siyan, let uncle eat first, and sister will feed you, okay?"


    Xiao Siyan had a fever yesterday and didn''t remember Yu Xinyan at all, but his brother mentioned Yu Xinyan in front of him a lot this morning. Although the fever subsided at this time, he was still listless.


    He Jinxuan glanced at the little nephew in his arms: "I''ll feed him before eating."


    Yu Xinyan put the lunch box on the bedside table, then stretched out her hand to Xiao Siyan: "Come, sister hug."


    Ye Siyan, who was in He Jinxuan''s arms, glanced at the little girl who was hugged by her mother on the bed near the door, without hesitation, she stretched out her little hand directly: "Hug."


    Yu Xinyan noticed Xiao Siyan''s subconscious eyes just now, and she also understood that although the child is small, he is very sensitive. When he is sick, he is already fragile, and he is afraid that he envies others that his mother is holding him.


    Yu Xinyan couldn''t help showing a little pity for him, and said softly: "You just had a fever, and now you can only eat some light food. My sister made porridge for you."


    She didn''t care whether the little guy was listening or not, in fact, she also said this to He Jinxuan.


    Aunt Zhang thought she would take care of others, and said with a smile: "That''s the truth."


    He Jinxuan wanted to give up the seat near the bedside table: "You sit here so that it''s convenient to feed him."


    Yu Xinyan quickly waved her hand: "Your legs are inconvenient, so you don''t need to move. I''ll just sit on the stool and feed him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： be prepared in advance

    Chapter 49 Prepare in advance


    She originally wanted to feed on the window sill, but when she saw the old wooden window, she was afraid that the child would be blown by the air leakage, so she changed her mouth.


    Xiao Siyan had no appetite in the morning and didn''t eat anything. Now she is eating delicious porridge, which is very cooperative.


    The room was filled with the smell of hot pot noodles. He may have understood what Yu Xinyan said before, but he looked at the noodles in his uncle''s lunch box from time to time, but he didn''t open his mouth to ask for it.


    Yu Xinyan saw his little eyes, and whispered in his ear: "In the evening, my sister will make you a mini soup, which is more delicious than that."


    What people didn''t expect was that the little guy who had always had a calm expression smiled: "Okay."


    Maybe children are the most sensitive, he can feel whether you are sincere or not, sick children are inherently fragile, plus they are envious of the little girl who is hugged by their mother on the hospital bed at the door, seeing Yu Xinyan paying attention to him now, so she immediately felt sorry for Yu Xinyan. Xinyan relies on and trusts her heart.


    Aunt Zhang has been paying attention to this place, seeing the interaction between Yu Xinyan and Xiao Siyan, she is very satisfied with this girl.


    Looking at He Jinxuan''s delicious food, he said with a smile, "Xinyan, you are good at cooking."


    At this time, other patients and family members also echoed: "The room is full of noodles."


    While feeding Xiao Siyan with a smile, she said without a trace: "You also know that I am the adopted daughter of the Yu family. Miscellaneous expenses, and the cadres in the village went to do ideological work at home, I am afraid that I will not be able to study.


    My adoptive father is not bad. He feels that the other children in the family are not suitable for studying. In addition, the family does not need to pay for me. After the village cadres came to the door, they persuaded my adoptive mother so that I could go to school. "


    Yu Xinyan thought about it a long time ago, it is impossible to go back to her hometown by herself, she wants to stay far away from the Yu family, and will not give them a second chance to sell herself, instead of going to other places, she might as well stay here, I will talk about the future when I am admitted to university.


    The matter between me and Lu Juncheng will be reported to the village sooner or later, and people from the Yu family and the Lu family will come to find me if I don¡¯t think so, so I have to take precautions in advance.


    Later, she recounted how she met Grandma Zhang and lived with Grandma Zhang for a year and a half: "Without Grandma Zhang, even if I had books, I would have had a hard time. Grandma Zhang was very tired when I left." It''s reluctance."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed.


    Aunt Zhang saw her sigh, and enlightened her: "Xinyan, it''s really not easy for you child, but your luck is really good."


    The person next to you also picked up the words: "I was a little puzzled at first, and it turned out that it was thanks to that grandma Zhang that an adopted daughter was raised so well."


    Yu Xinyan blew herself up with some embarrassment: "When I first arrived at Grandma Zhang''s house, I was a black and thin yellow-haired girl. Grandma Zhang even took me to the health center for a check-up. The doctor said that I was malnourished for a long time. Since then, Zhang Grandma has spent a lot of time on me, and I will never forget this kindness in my life."


    "What a good boy. When I''m capable, I''ll take care of that grandma Zhang."


    Yu Xinyan nodded heavily, and said with a smile: "Grandma Zhang will be my responsibility in the future, so I have to work hard."


    After saying this, the smile on Yu Xinyan''s face disappeared.


    Everyone probably understands Yu Xinyan''s situation. That being said, it''s not that easy, and she still owes foreign debts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Undisclosed awards

    Chapter 50 Undisclosed rewards


    Having achieved the effect she wanted, Yu Xinyan said firmly: "Everything will be fine, even for Grandma Zhang, I have to work hard."


    The emphasis on ''working hard'' is of course to find a reason for the next school. Only by studying can there be a way out. It is also a disguised form to let everyone know that she is not lying, and that she is really good at studying.


    Having said all that needs to be said, Yu Xinyan stopped talking. Everyone thought she was worrying about those debts. It can be said that this is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    After the meal, the doctor checked Ye Siyan: "You can go home, but you must pay attention. The temperature is unstable now, and children are prone to colds and fevers. Parents should pay more attention."


    Children are prone to recurring colds, and Yu Xinyan was also worried that the child would have a fever again at night, so she asked He Jinxuan in a low voice, "Do you have antipyretics at home?"


    The doctor said with a smile: "Either way, the **** is still careful, and I still need to prescribe some antipyretic medicine to take home. Take it again in the evening, stabilize it, and observe it for another day tomorrow. If you don''t have a fever, then you are fine."


    So, she took the prescribed medicine and wrapped Ye Siyan tightly with the army green blanket before, and Yu Xinyan left the hospital with Ye Sili carrying a lunch box.


    Watching one big and two young leave, He Jinxuan felt an inexplicable strange feeling in his heart, but soon he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Because someone came to the factory: "He Section Chief, are you better?"


    He Jinxuan saw that it was the leaders of the factory office, and there were two police officers behind them, so he knew in his heart: "Is there any progress in the case?"


    The police comrades nodded at him: "Yes, they have all been caught, and they have confessed."


    The director of the factory was a little excited and said: "He Kechang, you have made a great contribution this time."


    He Jinxuan looked at him puzzled, and thought: Didn''t he just catch a few bastards, so how did he make such a great contribution?


    The factory manager saw that he didn''t understand, and smiled at the two police officers: "You guys should talk about it."


    One of the tall police comrades said: "Let''s go outside and talk, so as not to affect everyone''s rest."


    He Jinxuan naturally understood that the public security officer named Xiao Tie had something to say, nodded and said: "Okay."


    The patients and family members in the room yelled: We are not afraid of the impact, you just say it here, we are curious, but they can''t say it, so they can only watch He Jinxuan out of the ward surrounded by people.


    They did not go far, and borrowed the duty room from the doctor, while another policeman stood at the door, the meaning was obvious, that is, to keep people away.


    After everyone sat down, Xiao Tie said, "Headmaster He, the thieves you caught that day were not ordinary petty thefts. Behind them is a huge cross-city criminal gang that steals, transships, and sells stolen goods. The division of labor is clear.


    So this case has not been closed until now. We came here first to express our thanks, and second, to congratulate you. The province and city have rewarded you for your heroic performance, but in view of the safety protection of you and your family , this commendation meeting will not be held, I hope you can understand. "


    He Jinxuan really didn''t expect that those little thieves would be so deeply involved, but the director Gao Mingde was already very excited: "He Section Chief, you can''t be emotional about this matter.


    I was called to the city in the morning. The city leaders highly praised our machinery factory, and they also spoke highly of your performance this time. This is a priceless treasure. You have registered with the city leaders. "


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    Dear friends, everyone is welcome to bookmark, vote, and leave a message. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    In addition, because the reading system is being upgraded, the messages cannot be replied in time, so please forgive me, Yuanzi will reply one by one later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Im afraid its not that simple

    Chapter 51 I''m afraid it''s not that simple


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly: "I have no objection to this matter. A few comrades helped me to tell the above. As a veteran, I will not fade after leaving the army. I should do a good job in security and protection. Protecting the safety of property in the factory is what I should do. Yes, thank them for being so thoughtful."


    Afterwards, Xiao Tie took out two commendation certificates and two envelopes from his bag: "This is the reward from above."


    He Jinxuan was a little embarrassed at first, after all, it was indeed his job.


    Xiao Tie saw what he was thinking: "Chief He, you single-handedly captured the gangsters, not only protecting the property in the factory, but also helping the public security organs crack such a big case, which is what you deserve. Bar."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, he sent He Jinxuan back to the ward, but Xiao Tie was really thoughtful and prepared a file bag for He Jinxuan with a certificate and bonus.


    After the factory manager left with the two police officers, many people came to inquire about the news, but it was a pity that He Jinxuan kept his mouth shut and found reasons to evade it.


    He Jinxuan was lying on the bed and dozed off, remembering what happened that night. Those people looked like ruffians, but they did have some skills. At first, he thought they had been trained in the society from time to time, but looking at it now, those people It must have been trained.


    Thinking of the weight of those two envelopes, he guessed in his heart that the two police comrades should have concealed some facts, and the matters involved by those people may be even bigger, otherwise, how could a gang of thieves threaten the safety of his family? It''s not easy here.


    Since the higher-ups didn¡¯t want people to know, there was a reason for him, but he thought that if he was replaced by other security staff that day, it would be really bad luck, so he let out a sigh of relief and stopped entangled in this matter.


    *


    Yu Xinyan hugged Ye Siyan and walked all the way back, although the little guy wasn''t heavy, but after holding her for a long time, she felt that her arms couldn''t bear it. When she was almost at the door of the house, she said to Ye Sili: "Sili, you Take a quick step and open the door first."


    Ye Sili was clever, he also saw that his sister might be running out of strength, so he trotted to the gate, and just unlocked it when he heard someone ask: "Si Li is back, is your brother better? "


    Ye Sili replied politely: "I''m much better, the doctor said I can''t catch a cold anymore, let''s go home and take care of it for a few days."


    The woman who asked the question saw Yu Xinyan who was holding the child behind her, and smiled and said hello: "Sister, I''m back."


    Ye Sili hurriedly introduced: "Sister, this is Aunt Zhao who lives across from us."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and said hello: "Hi sister-in-law Zhao, my name is Yu Xinyan."


    Ye Sili looked up at Yu Xinyan: "Sister, I''m wrong, it should be called Auntie."


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "It''s not wrong to call you auntie, but my sister is an adult, so she has to be called sister-in-law."


    Ye Sili was stumped at this moment, he frowned, a little puzzled, he was called Aunt, and his younger brother was also called Aunt, why did the older sister have to be called Sister-in-law?


    Sister-in-law Zhao laughed: "Look at the one who entangled us in thinking about ceremony."


    It may be that Yu Xinyan is struggling to hold the child: "Xinyan, go in quickly, I can''t bear my arms holding me all the way back."


    Yu Xinyan thought that this sister-in-law Zhao looked good: "That''s fine, sister-in-law, I''ll go in first, come and sit when I have time."


    Ye Sili hadn''t forgotten what happened just now after entering the house: "Sister, why are you called Zhao Auntie''s sister-in-law?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： almost forgot business

    Chapter 52 Almost Forgot the Business


    Yu Xinyan put Siyan on the kang, opened the blanket, and explained: "Because your uncle is called sister-in-law, and you are your uncle''s junior, so you should be called auntie, right?"


    Ye Sili nodded: "Yes."


    Yu Xinyan saw him frowning, and said softly: "But my sister is an adult, and she is not your uncle''s junior. You don''t need to call someone according to his seniority. Besides, I am already this old. If you call me uncle, Wouldn''t it be calling people old?"


    Ye Sili seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand it too much: "But."


    Yu Xinyan touched his head: "Okay, don''t think about it, let''s call each other, it doesn''t matter."


    Hold Si Yan out of the blanket: "Should I play with my brother, or sleep?"


    Ye Siyan stretched out his arm: "Sister hug."


    In my previous life, I was so eager to have my own child. Seeing the child so dependent on me, I couldn''t help but feel soft-hearted, and hugged the little man into my arms: "Then sister coaxes you to sleep."


    Is Xiao Siyan not thorough enough, his spirit is a little sluggish, he puts his face in Yu Xinyan''s arms, and gives a light ''hmm'', his two little hands are still tightly holding on to Yu Xinyan''s clothes, as if afraid that she will leave .


    Seeing this, Yu Xinyan felt sorry for her, and signaled Ye Sili to speak softly, humming a little song to lull the child to sleep, and patting him on the back, the little guy really fell asleep after a while.


    After Ye Siyan settled down, Ye Sili watched his younger brother in the room, and went to the kitchen to start tidying up.


    Fortunately, the sister-in-law Cuilin before her, although her character was not good and her food was ugly, she was still hardworking, and at least the kitchen was clean.


    This is also the main reason why He Jinxuan agreed to Bai Cuilin to take care of the two children. It was because he had eaten at Qiao''s house before, and saw that the stove in Qiao''s house was clean, but he didn''t expect Bai Cuilin to be such a person behind his back.


    Yu Xinyan neatly tidied up the kitchen, thinking that no matter what, He Jinxuan also helped her, and she should always pay back.


    After such a fall yesterday, my leg was injured again. If I want to recover quickly, I naturally have to eat more nutritious food, but now it is the time when green and yellow are not harvested, and the vegetables are only cabbage, potatoes, and radishes.


    This year is not like later generations, you can buy off-season vegetables at any time.


    Suddenly thought of space, and patted himself on the forehead: "I almost forgot the business."


    Come out from the kitchen, enter Ye Sili''s room, see Xiao Siyan still asleep, and Si Li is flipping through a small picture book, which is often called a comic book.


    Seeing Yu Xinyan coming in, Sili whispered sensiblely: "Sister, brother doesn''t have a fever, I just tried it."


    Yu Xinyan felt inexplicably uncomfortable. This child is only five years old, and she is still a child who needs to be taken care of by others, but because of the great changes in the family, she was forced to grow up. She stepped forward and patted his head: "Okay, sister understands." , Si Li did a good job."


    Ye Sili was still a child after all, so he was affirmed, and he was very happy: "Uncle said that I am a little man, and my sister is not familiar with her when she first arrived at home, so let me help her a little bit more."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t think that He Jinxuan was still a careful person, and thought of what she was going to do next: "Si Li, do you have paper and pen at home? My sister wants to write a letter to my family."


    Ye Sili stood up: "Yes."


    As he spoke, he walked to the table by the window, opened the drawer, and took out a pen and paper: "Sister, sit here and write. Uncle usually writes letters here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： I cant wait to slap myself in the mouth

    Chapter 53 I can''t wait to slap myself in the mouth


    Thinking that He Jinxuan was a soldier before, he would inevitably have to contact his former comrades-in-arms, so he also understood the meaning of Ye Sili''s words: "Thank you, Sili."


    Ye Sili smiled and waved his hands: "You''re welcome."


    He also thoughtfully helped Yu Xinyan move the stool next to her: "Sister, sit down."


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t bother Yu Xinyan any more, but ran back to the kang, picked up the little picture book she was reading before and continued to look through it, Yu Xinyan glanced at him: "Si Li, can you understand the above?" word?"


    Ye Sili nodded, then shook his head again: "I only know a few, but I don''t know most of them. My mother taught me some before, but after my mother passed away, there was no one to teach me."


    As he spoke, he became depressed, probably thinking about his mother.


    Yu Xinyan wanted to slap herself in the face, asking what was wrong, she had to ask this: "If you want, my sister can take the time to teach you how to read."


    Ye Sili raised his head, his eyes lit up immediately: "Is it okay?"


    Yu Xinyan saw him like this: "Of course."


    Ye Sili laughed: "Well, I need to know a lot of characters, and I want to be as good as my father when I grow up."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t know about the Ye family''s affairs. She only knew that his mother was gone. She was afraid that she would ask the wrong thing again and make the little guy sad, so she didn''t ask any more. She just smiled and said, "Come on."


    Ye Sili was very winking, seeing Yu Xinyan sitting down, he replied ''yes'' and didn''t bother her anymore.


    But he would glance at Yu Xinyan from time to time, and he still didn''t forget to reach out to test the temperature of his younger brother''s forehead every once in a while.


    Yu Xinyan quickly wrote the letter, read it through, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she put it away and sent it away when she was ready to go out again.


    Get up and walk to the top of the kang, touch Xiao Siyan''s forehead, thinking: as long as the fever doesn''t stop tonight, the child should be fine.


    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, he was afraid that he might not be able to wake up for a while, so he said to Ye Sili, who was beside him, "Sili, you stay at home and watch over your younger brother. My older sister is going out for a while, and she will be right back."


    Ye Sili looked at his brother on the kang with a complicated expression. He wanted to go out with his sister, but he was afraid that his brother would cry when he woke up and couldn''t see anyone, so he was very conflicted.


    Yu Xinyan saw his thoughts: "My sister went to Grandma Xie''s house next door to ask for some shallots, and I''ll be right back."


    She has good eyesight. When she went out at noon, she saw freshly sprouted shallots on the window sill of Xie¡¯s house, thinking that Xiao Siyan ate porridge at noon, and would give the child a change in the evening.


    In addition, she saw that there was a vegetable pond in the yard of Xie''s house, and she thought that the seeds would be saved in autumn, so she wanted to establish a good relationship first, and see if she could get some seeds by the way.


    It''s just that before she went out, someone came to the courtyard.


    It was none other than Mrs. Xie next door, and Mrs. Zhao''s sister-in-law who came back to greet them.


    Yu Xinyan greeted her out: "Auntie Xie, Sister-in-law Zhao, hurry up and sit in the room."


    Grandma Xie smiled and said, "Is Siyan all right?"


    Before Yu Xinyan replied, Ye Sili walked out of the room: "My brother is sleeping."


    When Mrs. Xie heard Si Li''s words, she quickly lowered her volume: "Oh, then we can talk in the courtyard, so we won''t go in."


    Sister-in-law Zhao is also straightforward: "Yes, the sun will be just right, so we can just talk in the courtyard."


    As he spoke, he handed over the two eggs he was holding in his hand: "Don''t think it''s too little, I''ll feed the child later."


    Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed, she wasn''t from the He family, and the owner wasn''t here, so the egg was considered a precious item right now, if she took it, if He Jinxuan didn''t like it, wouldn''t she be asking for trouble?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Its not a big deal, not worth mentioning

    Chapter 54 is not a big deal, not worth mentioning


    Seeing Yu Xinyan''s expression, Zhao''s sister-in-law laughed: "It''s okay, keep it, they are all living in the neighborhood. Although Chief He has not been here for a long time, he has helped everyone a lot on weekdays." .¡±


    Yu Xinyan couldn''t say anything now, so she could only accept it with some embarrassment: "I will definitely tell Section Chief He about this matter."


    Sister-in-law Zhao handed out the egg: "Hey, it''s not a big deal, it''s not worth mentioning."


    In the morning, they heard what Section Chief He and Qiao''s wife said. Everyone hadn''t gone out yet, and although they didn''t come over, Section Chief He didn''t keep their voices quiet, so everyone could hear clearly.


    Bai Cuilin is really too much, the neighbors live in the street, what do you say to do.


    Let''s see, when his man comes back from his hometown and finds out about this, Bai Cuilin might be beaten.


    Grandma Xie also quickly handed over a handful of shallots she was holding in her hand: "This is a shallot I planted myself in a flower pot. It hasn''t grown much yet. I picked up a handful and tasted it fresh."


    Yu Xinyan thought this was sent to my heart: "That child Siyan only drank porridge at noon, and was thinking about what to eat at night, so the child can have an extra bite. With this shallot, it will be easy gone."


    After chatting in the yard for a while, both of them said they still had something to do at home, so they left.


    Yu Xinyan glanced at Ye Sili who was standing at the door: "This saves trouble, and I don''t have to go out."


    As soon as the words were finished, they heard some movement in the room, and the two hurried into the room. Xiao Siyan sat up with his hands propped up, not only did not cry as Yu Xinyan imagined, but seeing them coming in He also showed them a sweet smile: "Sister, brother."


    Yu Xinyan stepped forward quickly: "Wake up, do you want to pee?"


    Yes Siyan replied crisply: "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her arms: "Sister, hug me."


    Yu Xinyan looked at his well-behaved appearance, and thought to herself: This kid is really worry-free.


    How did she know that in the days when she just lost her mother, Xiao Siyan cried out "I want a mother" many times, but the reality is cruel, what was waiting was not gentle care, but all kinds of abuse. In just a few months, he learned to read words and emotions when he was young.


    Ye Sili really looked like a little adult. Hearing what his younger brother said, he quickly brought the small urinal over from the corner: "Use this, you don''t have to go out, and you won''t catch a cold again."


    Looking at the two sensible children, I feel sad for no reason. They are also people who have experienced the same experience, and I can''t help feeling a little more pity in my heart.


    Fortunately, they have a cousin who really loves them, and they don''t have to be like her on the way to grow up, suffering from others'' blind eyes and living so hard.


    After Xiao Siyan solved her physical problems, she has been in Yu Xinyan''s arms all the time, and she is very dependent on others.


    Yu Xinyan coaxed softly: "Xiao Siyan will come down to play with my brother, and my sister will bring you some water."


    However, Xiao Siyan hugged Yu Xinyan even tighter. She had no choice but to wrap the child up again with the blanket from before, and was about to boil water in the kitchen. None, it''s a day.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I said it: "Si Li, why don''t you even have a thermos at home? How did you drink water when it was cold?"


    After hearing this, Ye Sili patted himself on the head: "It''s broken, I forgot to tell uncle."


    Yu Xinyan asked puzzledly, "What did you say?"


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    Dear friends, everyone is welcome to bookmark, vote, and leave a message. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    In addition, because the reading system is being upgraded, the messages cannot be replied in time, so please forgive me, Yuanzi will reply one by one later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： I already have guesses

    Chapter 55 I already have a guess in my heart


    Ye Sili''s face was full of annoyance: "There is a thermos at home. Auntie Cuilin said that the loach always had a stomachache at night, so she said she was using it as a messenger, but she never got it back."


    Yu Xinyan was really speechless, she couldn''t blame Section Chief He for dismissing her, this sister-in-law Cuilin really went too far.


    But she couldn''t come forward to find someone about this matter, so she had to say: "Then you can only mention it to your uncle when the meal is delivered at night, and let him handle it."


    Feed Xiao Siyan with water, and seeing that he is more energetic than before, he said: "There is still some hot water in the pot, sister can help you wipe off your body, you must have sweated a lot last night, look at this clothes What is it like to be buried?"


    What she was embarrassed to say was: ''It smells like it''.


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Ye Sili and said, "Go and find clothes for Siyan."


    Ye Sili nodded, trotted into the house, but came out after a while: "Sister, my clothes are gone."


    Yu Xinyan thought she didn''t explain clearly: "I''m looking for Siyan''s clothes."


    Ye Sili had a serious expression on his small face. He didn''t answer Yu Xinyan''s words, but continued: "Uncle asked Auntie Cheng to make me a new dress. I only wore it once. It was in the closet, but it''s gone."


    Yu Xinyan looked at Ye Sili: "When was the last time you saw clothes?"


    Ye Sili''s eyes were red, it was a small green military uniform, and he only wore it once, because his father used to wear a green military uniform when he came home, so he wanted to wear the same color as his father, so that he would be closer to his father .


    But the clothes are gone.


    Hearing the question, he said directly: "I saw it the morning before yesterday."


    Yu Xinyan asked: "Has anyone ever been to the house?"


    Ye Sili thought about it carefully, then shook his head and said, "No."


    After finishing speaking, he added: "Auntie Cuilin and Niqiu are outsiders?"


    When Yu Xinyan heard their names, she thought about the thermos: "Forget it."


    Ye Sili said: "When I was at home, no one else came, only them."


    Yu Xinyan comforted: "Don''t worry, the clothes will definitely be found for you, but please don''t say anything."


    Since Yu Xinyan helped him last night, he inexplicably trusted Yu Xinyan: "Okay, I will listen to my sister."


    Actually, Yu Xinyan already had a guess in her heart, but for this kind of thing, there must be evidence, and she can''t just talk about it.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he hurriedly carried Siyan back to the house, brought water back, closed the doors and windows, scrubbed him briefly, dressed him quickly, and stuffed him directly into the quilt: " Play on the kang, my sister cooks."


    He still didn''t forget to let Ye Sili take good care of his younger brother.


    Out of the yard, she washed the changed clothes casually, and then went into the kitchen. With the shallots given by Aunt Xie, she already knew what to expect.


    However, there are only so many ingredients, and I can''t make any new tricks. I just ate a pot, set aside a part, and prepared it for He Jinxuan later. The rice was still delicious.


    Put white flour and cornmeal in a bowl, add water and mix it into small lumps, sprinkle it into the pot, when it''s about the same time, break up an egg sent by Mrs. Zhao, pour it in, and finally sprinkle chopped green onion, it looks good Not to mention, it smells very fragrant, and I thought: It would be great if there was sesame oil, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t find it after searching.


    First take out two bowls to dry, then put the rest into the enamel basin, then wash the pot and boil the water, and put the Erhe noodles in the bowl as well, but this time it is made of tipping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Just dont affect peoples appetite.

    Chapter 56 Don''t affect people''s appetite


    Yu Xinyan''s hands are very fast, and the thickness of the roots is the same. As before, she also used another egg given by Mrs. Zhao. There is no other way.


    Put the ready-made hot pot noodles into the lunch box, and then bring the dried rice into the house: "Si Li, set the kang table and eat."


    Ye Sili climbed onto the kang in response, and set the kang table, Yu Xinyan put two bowls of mixed soup on the kang table, and said to Siyan: "Come, sister feed you."


    Ye Sili said: "Sister, Siyan can eat by himself, no need to feed."


    It was only then that Yu Xinyan learned from Ye Sili that since she lost her mother, how could anyone spoil them? Besides, when their mother was still alive, Siyan would have been able to eat by herself, but thinking about it, it is not Hereafter.


    Yu Xinyan helped Xiao Siyan put the quilt behind and let him wear it: "Be careful, don''t get it on the quilt."


    Since there is no need to feed the child, Yu Xinyan said: "Eat first, my sister is going to the hospital to deliver the food, and she will be back soon."


    Ye Sili originally wanted to say that he would go by himself, but looking at the delicious rice in the bowl, his words changed into: "Then sister, come back soon."


    Actually, it¡¯s not too far away from the worker¡¯s hospital. It takes five or six minutes to walk quickly. Since she is paid by others, she has to do things well. This is her nature.


    When she arrived in advance of the lunch box, she happened to bump into Uncle Zhang who was in the next bed and was complaining: "This mouth is fading out, so I can''t change it. If it''s not possible, just put more salt."


    Yu Xinyan wanted to laugh in her heart, if I really put salt on you, it wouldn''t kill you.


    Uncle Zhang saw Yu Xinyan coming in at a glance, and pushed away the grandson who delivered the meal: "Miss Xinyan, what meal did you send?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled slightly: "Uncle Zhang, I did tip-picking tonight."


    When He Jinxuan saw Yu Xinyan coming to deliver the meal, he also sat up with support. He was already waiting for dinner. Before, Cuilin''s sister-in-law cooked mostly Erhe noodles steamed buns, corn paste with pickled sauerkraut, even stir-fried vegetables. Oil is better than ordinary people''s cooking, but compared with this girl, it is really far behind.


    Yu Xinyan put the lunch box on the bedside table: "He Kechang, you eat first, I will come to pick up the lunch box later, and put Si Li and Si Yan at home, I am a little worried."


    Actually, she is afraid that her food will be left for a long time, which will affect the taste.


    At first I wanted to talk about the food, but I thought I was going to eat soon, so I better not affect people''s appetite.


    Greeted and left.


    After she left, Uncle Zhang stretched his neck and looked at He Jinxuan: "Xiao He, hurry up and eat."


    Aunt Zhang raised her hand and patted him: "You are the only one who has a lot to do."


    Today, Zhang¡¯s daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law are both busy. The son made the meal when he came home from get off work, and the grandson was in charge of delivering it.


    Aunt Zhang had no choice but to say: "Okay, it''s time to leave the hospital tomorrow, please live in peace."


    Uncle Zhang was reprimanded by his wife, so he took the lunch box in distaste: "Xiaohe''s rice, the smell makes people appetite."


    He Jinxuan looked at the full lunch box and said, "Uncle Zhang, there are quite a lot of rice in this box, why don''t you order it and try it."


    Aunt Zhang just wanted to refuse, but when she didn¡¯t think about it, Uncle Zhang responded with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ll just try it.¡±


    This embarrasses Aunt Zhang and Zhang Weirong, the eldest grandson of the Zhang family, and they both said at the same time: "Old man/grandpa."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： does it matter what we think

    Chapter 57 Does it matter what we think


    He Jinxuan said with a smile: "It''s okay, I gave you a lot, I''m proud, I have bad legs, you can take the enamel drinking water tank and share some."


    Zhang Weirong was a little helpless, but he knew that his grandfather liked to eat it the most, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet, but he was a good one, and brought over two steamed buns from his family: "Mr. Can''t say no."


    He Jinxuan smiled: "Yo, I can take advantage of this."


    Poured a third of the tip out, and then Uncle Zhang called a stop, and said with a smile: "It''s all covered with Xiaohe, and I''m hungry at noon. This can be regarded as a good meal."


    Made everyone in the ward laugh.


    *


    Yao''s family, sitting around the main room, all of them were sullen. What happened in the morning spread throughout the factory before noon, and they wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in.


    It''s okay to be pointed and pointed at in the factory in the morning, but when I come back at noon, Yao''s mother is going to die again, so everyone doesn''t have a meal, and it''s time to go to work.


    Going to work in the afternoon is called torment, because no matter where they go, they are always talking about Yao Hui and Lu Juncheng''s nonsense, and of course their Yao family can''t escape.


    "How did the old Yao family teach such a shameless thing?"


    "That''s right, he didn''t learn well at such a young age, and got into his brother-in-law''s bed. If this is my daughter, he must be beaten to death."


    "Hey, it can''t be that Yao Qian didn''t die, so the two hooked up. I heard that Yao Qian didn''t agree with Yao Hui to take care of her three children when she was dying. Could it be that she discovered something a long time ago?" Bar?"


    "This matter is not certain."


    "It''s really harmful. If she did this, Comrade Yu became a second marriage at a young age."


    "No, but that little girl is not easy to mess with. Seeing how neat she is doing things today, she can take care of those two people."


    "Today was really enjoyable. I didn''t expect that little girl to look at Rourou, but she would not take half of the loss."


    "By the way, Lu Juncheng and Comrade Yu are clear, what about Yao Hui, have you received your certificate?"


    "I heard that there is not. The old lady of the Yao family will not give the household registration book. I guess she just wants to take Joe. I am afraid that she is still waiting for Lu Juncheng to come to the door in person."


    "It''s all like this, what''s the point of stopping it, it''s not embarrassing."


    "You don''t understand this, you can''t send a girl out for nothing, even if you lose your reputation now, you have to express it, don''t you?"


    "If Yao Qian knew about it, she might be so angry that she would come looking for her in the middle of the night."


    There are even worse things, they are too embarrassed to listen to it, they are really mad, what crime did they do?


    Seeing that no one in the room was talking, Father Yao opened his mouth first: "Tell me, what do you think?"


    Dong Liping, sister-in-law of the Yao family, said angrily, "It''s all like this, is it important what we think?"


    Yao Zhigang, the eldest brother of the Yao family, tugged his wife''s sleeve: "Okay, it''s all like this, it''s useless to get angry."


    The sister-in-law of the Yao family shook off her husband''s hand: "You sound nice, what are those people outside talking about today, are you deaf?


    We adults have thick skins, but what about the children? "


    Yao''s mother was leaning on the quilt decadently, but she sat up straight when she heard her daughter-in-law''s words: "Zhigang, go and call Lu Juncheng over here, if something like this happens, don''t come to the house." Let me explain, I really looked up to him before."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the eldest daughter-in-law stopped doing it: "Whoever caused the trouble, whoever is going to call someone, now run to Lu Juncheng at this time, don''t know what people say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： It cant affect the future because of this.

    Chapter 58 can''t affect the future because of this


    Yao Zhiqiang, the youngest son of the Yao family, was also in a bad mood. Before he came back, he had a quarrel with his partner because of his younger sister Yao Hui: "Since everything is like this, why should we discuss it? Hurry up and get them to get the certificate. Don''t mess around anymore. Isn''t that embarrassing enough?"


    Yao''s mother didn''t expect the second son to say that, who is she for, not him, this **** didn''t consider her at all, and angrily said to the people in the room: "Don''t hurry up, who am I for?"


    Yao''s mother saw that her son and daughter-in-law didn''t move: "Old man, you go, anyway, things are already like this, and you always have to call someone to talk about it."


    Yao Hui is now shrunk in the corner, not daring to make a sound.


    This matter has to be resolved, there is no way, Father Yao sighed, got up and walked outside.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that not long after he went out, he saw Lu Juncheng coming this way.


    Lu Juncost didn¡¯t want to come, but he thought of what Director Liang said to him just now: ¡°Juncheng, the factory office asked about your business today, so you should get off work early and deal with the matter first.¡±


    Before he could reply, Director Liang said meaningfully: "You can''t affect your future because of this."


    Hearing this, his heart skipped a beat. The power of his life and death is in the hands of Director Liang, so he can''t take it lightly. It seems that the matter between himself and Yao Hui must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Then temporarily entrusted the three children to the Tian family next door, and went to Yao''s house by himself.


    Father Yao saw the man, his face was not very good: "Let''s go, we are waiting for you."


    When they entered the house, Lu Juncheng saw the situation and didn''t want to go around with them: "Mom, Yao Hui knows what''s going on, and you know it too. I admit it. Who told me to be confused? Was counted.


    When Yao Hui chased after her today, I told him and asked her to go home and get her household registration book to find me, but there was no one after get off work. "


    He already knew that Yao Hui couldn''t get the household registration book, but he said so on purpose, just to see what Yao''s family would say.


    Yao''s mother''s anger is back, but she is always shrewd: "Juncheng, no matter what happens, you and Yao Hui will live together in the future, there is no need to argue about who is right and who is wrong.


    If it weren''t for Yao Hui''s interest in you, and she really didn''t worry about Xiangyang''s children, she wouldn''t be so interested in you as a girl, you should be very clear about this.


    I disagreed at the beginning, because I was afraid that if you had a disagreement in the future, it would be difficult for us to stand on anyone''s side, not to mention that I was also afraid that Yao Hui would not be able to do well. "


    These half-truths and half-false words made it difficult for Lu Juncheng to say anything: "Mom, the matter between Yao Hui and I must not be delayed, or it will be bad for everyone. What do you think at home?"


    Yao''s mother glanced at everyone in the room: "Anyway, Yao Hui can''t be wronged, and she can''t miss what other people should have."


    Lu Juncheng knew, how could the Yao family not ask for anything: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Yao''s mother coughed lightly: "Before your family gave Yu Xinyan a dowry gift of two hundred yuan, Yao Hui can''t be less than this amount, isn''t that too much?"


    Lu Juncheng gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to curse: "Okay."


    Seeing that he readily agreed, Yao''s mother said again: "Today, in front of so many people, you agreed to set up a few tables in the staff cafeteria on weekends. This matter must not be ignored, what do you think?"


    Lu Juncheng could say nothing, so he nodded sullenly and said, "I''ll go to the cafeteria when I turn around."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    Dear friends, everyone is welcome to bookmark, vote, and leave a message. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    In addition, because the reading system is being upgraded, the messages cannot be replied in time, so please forgive me, Yuanzi will reply one by one later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： none of your business

    Chapter 59 It''s none of your business


    Yao Hui interjected at this time: "Five tables must be missed."


    When my sister got married, the two families hosted it together. She remembered clearly that they had five tables.


    Lu Juncheng took a deep breath, and agreed with a cold face. Now he wants to settle the matter quickly.


    Yao''s mother also knew that she couldn''t force her too hard: "Let''s do it this way. There are still a few days before the weekend, so I have to prepare two new clothes for Yao Hui. On the day of the wine display, I have to dress decently, and I can''t embarrass you. no."


    Thinking about the appearance of my little girl, she is really far from Yu Xinyan. If you don''t make up for it, you may be laughed at at that time. Even if you are angry again, you have to think more about her at this time.


    No matter what, the matter was finalized, Lu Juncheng said perfunctorily: "Mom, you can handle it as you see fit."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Yao family said at the right time: "We have no objection to making new clothes, but where can we get the cloth tickets at home?"


    Lu Juncheng came to his senses now, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sang together, and wanted him to pay for the ticket. He glanced at Yao Hui in the corner, and took out a three-foot cloth ticket from his pocket with a livid face: "I''m here And that''s all."


    Mother Yao saw that Lu Juncheng had nothing to say, so she could only ask: "Time is also very tight. We have to prepare the dowry quickly during these few days. When do you think the dowry gift of two hundred yuan will be delivered?"


    Lu Juncheng didn''t want to stay here anymore: "Two hundred yuan is not a small amount, and I don''t have that much money. I will borrow it from someone and send it over as soon as possible."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Father Yao: "Dad, then I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Yao''s family to agree, he turned around and left.


    Feng Qiaoniang was drying clothes in the yard, and when she saw Lu Juncheng leaving Yao''s house, she mocked, "Wait, it''s not a good thing, it''s only good if you live well."


    Coincidentally, it was her words, which happened to be heard by Yao Hui who was chasing her out to give her away: "None of your business."


    Feng Qiaoniang was about to scold back, when she heard her man shouting at her: "Is the cornbread ready?"


    She gave Yao Hui a ''bah'': "Shameless thing."


    After cursing, he turned and went into his own kitchen.


    Yao Hui was so angry that she wanted to curse back when she opened her mouth, but was pulled back by Yao''s father who came out: "Okay, don''t say a word, don''t you think it''s embarrassing?"


    "Dad, didn''t you see that she owed it first?"


    "She owes you a lot of meat, what''s the matter, I haven''t lost enough people today, want to do it again?"


    Father Yao knew that his wife was gossiping behind her back, which ruined the marriage of Feng Qiaoniang''s natal nephew next door, and even indirectly caused the nephew to have an accident, so he gave in to the Gao family in everything, after all, he didn''t care about it.


    Originally, the relationship between the two families was pretty good, but because of that incident, Feng Qiaoniang hated her old wife, and even the whole Yao family didn''t like it. Pretend not to see.


    He sighed again in his heart, and pushed Yao Hui into the room.


    After Yao Hui entered the room, seeing that her elder brother and sister-in-law had left, she squinted at her mother: "Mom, Juncheng has agreed to the conditions you raised. When will you give me the household registration book?"


    Yao''s mother picked up the sweeping broom at hand and threw it over: "Why did I give birth to such a thing as you, and shamed the Yao family''s face."


    Yao Hui dodged the thrown broom, and retorted: "Mom, if you agreed earlier, things wouldn''t have turned out like this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： You think stepmother is so good

    Chapter 60 Do you think stepmother is so easy to be


    Yao''s mother was very angry at this remark: "You don''t understand four or six things, who am I for, you think stepmother is so easy to be."


    Yao Hui was stared at all day, and finally broke out: "That''s better than those blind dates you found for me, at least my brother-in-law is a good-looking talent, and although his family background is not very good, at least he is not a burden.


    If you look at the people who went on a blind date a few days ago, there are too many brothers living together, or they are not as tall as I am, and they don¡¯t even brush their teeth. After all, you are not as tall as the betrothal gifts given by others. Brother-in-law, no, Juncheng paid two hundred yuan, not less than those few. "


    Yao''s mother didn''t expect Yao Hui to say that about her, so she waved her hand and said, "Okay, since you have such a big opinion on me, then it''s up to you."


    After Yao Hui left, Yao''s mother looked at Yao''s father: "Why is she so ignorant? Although there are many brothers in Lao Yang''s family, he has a good relative. If it really works, isn''t it just a sentence? Words matter.


    As for the Chang family, what''s the use of living so beautifully, as long as the family is in a good position, but it''s too late to say anything now. "


    Yao''s father sighed: "Let''s leave it as it is. You should see what you should prepare for her. No matter what, don''t lose her. It''s up to her to live well or not."


    That''s what he said, but he actually thought in his heart: If he had known this would be the result, he might as well have stopped it before, but he was angry with his old wife.


    In the big house of the Yao family, Dong Liping said unhappily: "What are you doing?"


    Yao Zhigang was also very irritable: "Okay, hurry up and cook, I''m going to starve to death."


    Dong Liping got even angrier when she heard this, and wanted to say a few more words, but when she saw the son and daughter of Kangtou, they still shut up and resigned themselves to going out to cook.


    *


    The Zhao family, the family was sitting around eating, Zhao Jianjun took a sip of porridge, and asked casually, "Mom, how is that sister?"


    Zhang Meilian handed a Erhe noodle steamed bun to her youngest son: "You boy, you have a conscience, and you know how to care about people."


    Zhao Huaiqing, who was eating at the side, raised his head and asked, "What are you two talking about?"


    Zhang Meilian told the story of Yu Xinyan: "Then how could Lu Juncheng do such a thing? It was rumored in the factory that he was devoted to him before. Pooh, he is really not a good guy."


    Zhao Huaiqing pushed her with his arm: "Okay, the children are still here, so be careful with what you say."


    At this time, the eldest son Zhao Jianhong said: "Then the girl who rescued Jianjun yesterday is also very powerful."


    Zhang Meilian became interested when she heard this: "That girl is really nice, she speaks quite clearly. I heard that she is still a high school student. To be honest, I want to recruit her to work in the union."


    Zhao Huaiqing laughed: "Listen to you, that girl is really brave and resourceful."


    Zhang Meilian put down the bowl: "No, you were not at the scene. At that time, Lu Juncheng was so angry that his face turned into a pig''s liver. Even we outsiders felt quite relieved. I thought the old lady of the Yao family was nice. After today''s incident Well, I think that person is really not bad."


    Zhao Jianjun swallowed the Erhemen steamed buns in his mouth; "Mom, let''s get to the point, are they divorced?"


    Zhang Meilian rolled her eyes at her youngest son: "Your child''s family, this is not your business, hurry up and do your homework."


    Zhao Jianjun didn''t move his butt: "That''s my benefactor, shouldn''t I care about it? Tell me, are you divorced?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Ill let someone take care of this

    Chapter 61 I will let someone handle this matter


    Zhang Meilian raised her foot and was about to touch him, but Zhao Huaiqing stopped her and said, "Okay, you can just tell him not. If you don''t tell him, he will know after a while. Such a big matter must be discussed outside."


    Zhang Meilian thinks about it too: "Leaving, the formalities are all cleared up, your child''s family, don''t meddle in this matter, do you hear me?"


    Zhao Jianjun made a face at his mother, and ran out.


    Zhang Meilian roared angrily: "You haven''t done your homework yet, where are you going crazy?"


    As a result, Zhao Jianjun didn''t turn his head, but just said with the wind: "I''ll be back in a while."


    Zhang Meilian was so angry that she said to her husband, "Don''t worry about it. I skipped class today just to join in the fun. I didn''t write a single word of this homework, so I ran away again."


    Zhao Huaiqing had no choice but to comfort him: "Okay, don''t be angry, when he comes back, I''ll take care of him. If you get angry, I feel sorry for you."


    Zhao Jianhong saw that his parents were about to sprinkle dog food again. He was speechless. He got up and said, "I''m full, you continue."


    *


    Yu Xinyan packed up the house, and when she went to the hospital to pick up the lunch box again, she lowered her voice and mentioned to He Jinxuan that the food at home was about to run out.


    He Jinxuan frowned after hearing this. He was too busy arguing with Cuilin''s sister-in-law about the child today, but forgot to check with her: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think carefully about this matter."


    Aunt Zhang on the side heard their conversation, and interrupted: "He Kechang, didn''t you just send someone to deliver the food, and it disappeared so soon?"


    Yu Xinyan thought of what Ye Sili said before: "By the way, today I boiled water for Siyan to drink, and asked casually if there was a thermos at home. Sili said that the aunt who took care of them had borrowed it and never returned it. .


    In addition, Si Li has lost a set of newly made green military uniforms. It is up to you how to deal with this matter. I think Si Li is not in a good mood. "


    He Jinxuan''s face is very gloomy now. For the sake of the neighbors, he didn''t want to make a scene too ugly. He didn''t expect this person''s hands and feet to be dirty.


    I have to make this matter clear, but I am still injured and it is not convenient to come to the door in person.


    At this moment, He Jinxuan''s good buddy Lu Haibo walked in.


    Aunt Zhang was the first to see him: "Hey, Xiao Lu, why did you come here at this point?"


    Lu Haibo walked in with a smile: "This is not coming back from the car. I heard from my apprentice''s partner that this guy fell again. Come and see if he is disabled."


    When He Jinxuan saw Lu Haibo, he had an idea in his mind. After introducing Yu Xinyan and Lu Haibo, he said to Yu Xinyan: "It''s getting late, you go back first, I''ll let someone handle this matter."


    Anyway, everything has been said, Yu Xinyan didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she greeted everyone and turned to leave.


    Lu Haibo winked at He Jinxuan for a long time: "You can do it, kid."


    He Jinxuan said seriously: "Be serious, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Haibo saw that He Jinxuan was serious, and he didn''t dare to joke anymore: "It seems that a lot of things have happened in the past few days when I was out of the car, tell my buddies quickly."


    He Jinxuan and Lu Haibo met when they were soldiers, and their relationship has always been strong. After Lu Haibo retired a few years ago, he worked in the transportation team of the machinery factory. After Ye Sili and Ye Syan came, they helped He Jinxuan a lot.


    Lu Haibo helped with the fine grains at home before, and he knew what was in He Jinxuan''s house.


    He Jinxuan was not polite to him: "Do me a favor."


    Lu Haibo pulled the stool and sat down, a little foolishly: "Say."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    Dear friends, everyone is welcome to bookmark, vote, and leave a message. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： who are you i did what i did

    Chapter 62 Who are you, Lao Tzu, what have I done


    He Jinxuan first told him about what happened in the past few days, and then repeated what Yu Xinyan said just now: "It''s not convenient for me to take a trip now, the food was sent by you, and I should There are many."


    Lu Haibo didn''t expect to be so shameless: "This Qiao Shuanzhu''s wife is too disgusting, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at the sky outside: "This matter cannot be delayed, thank you for running for me, and I will treat you to a drink later."


    Lu Haibo quickly replied: "Okay, this matter must be done beautifully for you."


    They both had the same idea, it wasn''t about the stuff, it was because this person was so **** disgusting, it was a good thing he was dismissed, and if he stayed for a while, the He family would have to be emptied.


    Lu Haibo is also impatient: "I''ll deal with it first, and we''ll talk when we get back."


    When he arrived at Qiao''s yard, someone was listening to the corner outside. Seeing him coming, although everyone was a little embarrassed, they didn''t intend to leave.


    In the room, Qiao Shuanzhu was swearing at people: "What do you say you did? If you don''t look up and look down, what should you do?"


    Bai Cuilin knew he was wrong, but he still insisted: "Every family lives in their own way, if you can''t stay there, just go elsewhere."


    Qiao Shuanzhu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, when he heard someone shouting outside: "Shuanzhu, someone is looking for you."


    Qiao Shuanzhu glared at Bai Cuilin: "I''ll settle the score with you later."


    Pushed open the door and walked out: "Who is looking for me?"


    When he opened the gate, he saw a few people chatting outside the courtyard next door. He immediately understood that he might be the one who was attracted by his loud voice. Looking at Lu Haibo standing outside his courtyard, he was a little puzzled: "Comrade Lu, you Find me?"


    Lu Haibo nodded at him: "Is my sister-in-law at home? I''ll ask her a few words."


    Looking at Lu Haibo''s cold face, he knew it must be something bad, but the neighbor outside was still watching: "Come in."


    Lu Haibo had already been told by Aunt Zhang, and after entering the yard, he was unwilling to go home again: "Comrade Qiao, let your sister-in-law come out, it''s not a big deal, just say it here."


    Qiao Shuanzhu had no choice but to shout: "Cuilin, come out."


    Bai Cuilin was planning to come out, but as soon as he finished speaking, someone pushed the door and came out. When she saw someone coming, she panicked all of a sudden, but she tried her best to put on a calm face: "Oh, this is not Comrade Lu! , why come to my house when you are free?


    By the way, is Mr. He¡¯s family unoccupied? However, I am not working at his house now, the new one is a little girl, I am afraid she will not stay at home obediently all the time, if you look at those two children, I am afraid you will have to wait. "


    This Lu Haibo has a good relationship with Chief He, and he knows everything about Chief He''s family, so he can''t let him see anything.


    Before she was cooking late, she was thinking about this time, the newcomer must be delivering food and not at home, and she was trying to get rid of this plague **** as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that Lu Haibo is not as good-tempered as He Jinxuan: "You know best what you did, did you let me do it, or did you take it out yourself?"


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Cuilin immediately exploded: "You should be careful, who are you, what did I do, you want to frame me with your red mouth and white teeth?"


    Qiao Shuanzhu on the side was not happy when Lu Haibo said this to his wife: "Comrade Lu, if you are looking for trouble, please leave."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Why dont you call the police?

    Chapter 63 How about calling the police?


    Lu Haibo didn''t talk nonsense to them anymore: "Three days ago, Section Chief He asked me to send 20 catties of fine noodles, 20 catties of cornmeal, some eggs and a small piece of meat. Sister-in-law Qiao, I just want to know, It''s only been three days, how did you eat all this food?


    And when it was delivered, there were still some cornmeal at home. Chief He said that he can indeed eat one egg every morning, but the two children may not be sure. Sister-in-law Qiao, I just want to ask about the food Woolen cloth? "


    Qiao Shuanzhu originally thought that it would be embarrassing enough for his wife to be fired, but this meeting really wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in, and he knew without asking, those faces were thrown back to his home by his wife.


    Ask him how he knew, naturally he came in and saw their mother and son eating pure white noodles, and he glared at his daughter-in-law viciously: "Bai Cuilin."


    But at this point, Bai Cuilin was still stubborn: "Don''t wrong people, the three of them, father and son, don''t eat or drink these few days, and besides, the newcomer has been cooking for a whole day, who knows if she just walked away?" gone."


    Hearing the news, Yu Xinyan, who came to watch the show, stopped doing it after hearing this: "Sister-in-law, I am here. If you say that, why not call the police."


    Bai Cuilin wanted to call the police when he heard it: "What are you talking about?"


    But the loach in the house ran out scared when he heard that he was going to call the police: "You are not allowed to call the police."


    When he shouted, everyone looked over, and the sister-in-law Cheng next door saw the clothes he was wearing: "Niqian, isn''t this Si Li''s clothes? Why are you wearing them?"


    She helped make this dress, so she recognized it at a glance.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Xinyan answered, "Si Li cried for a long time today, saying that the newly made clothes were lost."


    Niachan was anxious because he was afraid that everyone would say he was a thief, so he explained anxiously: "I didn''t steal it. My mother said she would return it after wearing it."


    Qiao Shuanzhu, who wanted to die at first, would be even more ashamed now, and yelled at Bai Cuilin: "What the **** are you doing without telling me?"


    From this angle where Lu Haibo was standing, he happened to see the room behind Niqiu. The thermos on the table was not the one from He Jinhe''s family: "Your house''s thermos pot is not bad, it''s like twins from the He family''s, and it fell into the pit They''re all the same."


    The onlookers all laughed: "I remember that Qiao''s family only had a bamboo thermos, which was taken away by Bai Cuilin''s mother. Where did you get the tin thermos?"


    Qiao Shuanzhu really wanted to slap this shameless woman to death. He asked for leave and went back to his hometown for a few days, and he made such a big deal. He gritted his teeth and said, "I still haven''t returned the things."


    With so many people watching, Bai Cuilin is not easy to quibble, but he still didn''t forget to mutter in a low voice: "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t pay it back, it''s just borrowed and used."


    Lu Haibo''s family conditions are good, the old man in the family is a cadre, and he has some cleanliness, so he stopped the person directly: "Except for the thermos, the rest should be converted into money, your son has already worn the clothes, and the sleeves are full of clothes. It''s oil, so it''s not good to just return it like this?"


    When Bai Cuilin heard that it was going to be converted into money, how could he do it: "If it is dirty, wash it, it will be done, and it is not a big deal. Why do you have to be so serious?"


    This made Lu Haibo very angry: "Okay, then don''t pay it back, it''s too disgusting, you should report it to the police, after all, this is not a trivial matter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Crying like gouging out her flesh

    Chapter 64 Crying like gouging out her flesh


    As soon as Lu Haibo reported to the police again, Qiao Shuanzhu exploded all of a sudden. It was like putting him on the fire and roasting him in a hanging oven. This **** woman did something wrong, and her mouth is still so stubborn.


    He just raised his hand and wanted to slap Bai Cuilin: "You **** shut up."


    Lu Haibo didn''t take this kind of trick, and stopped him directly: "I want to fight, but when the matter is settled, you close the door and fight again."


    In the end, apart from the thermos being taken away, the flour and clothes, as well as the eggs and meat eaten by his son, were all converted into money. Bai Cuilin cried like she had gouged out her flesh.


    Lu Haibo didn¡¯t care about that. He got the money and left directly with the tin thermos.


    He left on the front foot, and Bai Cuilin was beaten on the back foot. There was no sympathy from the neighbors around, and they all hid back to their own homes. This Bai Cuilin really went too far.


    Lu Haibo went to the gate of the He family, and directly handed the thermos pot to Yu Xinyan: "I won''t go in. If there is food, I will find someone to find a way."


    Yu Xinyan naturally knew what this person was worried about: "Okay."


    After Lu Haibo finished speaking, he glanced at the courtyard, then turned and left.


    Yu Xinyan took the thermos pot to the kitchen, washed it inside and out, and then closed the door and entered the house.


    Ye Sili saw Yu Xinyan come in and climbed to the edge of the kang: "Sister, I seemed to hear Uncle Lu''s voice just now, and thought it was him."


    Before Yu Xinyan could answer, the little guy''s eyes lit up when he saw the thermos in her hand: "Oh, are you really coming back?"


    Before, Yu Xinyan heard the movement from Qiao''s house in the yard, and knew that He Jinxuan had asked someone to come to the door, so she went back to the house and asked Si Li to look after her younger brother, saying that she was going to Qiao''s house to ask for a kettle.


    Si Li originally wanted to go with her, but after being fooled by Yu Xinyan for a long time, she agreed to watch her brother in the room and wait for her sister to come back.


    Fortunately, Bai Cuilin was afraid of embarrassment, so he didn''t speak too loudly. If he had heard the movement, he might have already run over.


    Just looking at the two little guys on the kang, I remembered that there was no quilt in the room I lived in.


    Besides putting two children to sleep in this room, I am also a little worried, but this room belongs to He Jinxuan, even if he is not at home, it is not easy for me to live in this room: "Si Li, do you have any extra quilts?"


    Ye Sili pointed to the kang cabinet: "Uncle''s quilt is placed there, sister can cover that set."


    Yu Xinyan was a little troubled, but the weather in April, it would be impossible to not cover the quilt at night, she sighed in her heart, and said: "Si Li, you and your sister should live in the Westinghouse."


    Ye Sili blinked his big eyes, and said sensiblely: "During this time, we will sleep by ourselves, and I will take good care of my brother."


    Yu Xinyan was a little worried, and after giving instructions for a long time, she coaxed the two children to sleep, and then reluctantly carried He Jinxuan''s quilt to the Westinghouse.


    Originally, I wanted to change the quilt with the children, but the quilt was a bit dirty, it is said that Bai Cuilin''s son did it, and Xiao Siyan sweated a lot from a fever, the smell was really not good, I couldn''t stand it , so there is no choice.


    I thought that no matter what, I must find a way to solve the problem of bedding tomorrow, or I would be too embarrassed.


    When he was struggling, he slapped himself on the forehead suddenly. He was so stupid that he could enter the space at night. The quilts in the space cabinet looked brand new and unused.


    Close the door and window, and went to the next door to take a look at the two little guys, and then went back to the room and entered the space.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    Dear friends, everyone is welcome to bookmark, vote, and leave a message. Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： what are you doing

    Chapter 65 What are you doing?


    The peppers that have been watered by the stream in the space have sprouted, while the peppers that have not been watered by the stream have also seen dots of green, and it is estimated that they will soon come out.


    Thinking about what to say tomorrow, I have to find a reason to go to the market. In addition to finding a way to make a quilt, I also need to find some seeds to return.


    The quilt in the space is really not suitable to appear here, and the space can''t just be wasted like this, and the letter from Grandma Zhang must be sent as soon as possible, so as not to save her old man from getting angry.


    She went to the stream and took a look at the fish, and found that there were a lot of small fish, but the big fish thrown in from the outside didn''t grow much, which made her very satisfied, but don''t grow big overnight, when the time comes It is difficult to take it out and sell it.


    After entering the bamboo building, I went directly to the study on the second floor. I saw the divorce certificate and the receipt on the desk, and I felt very happy.


    When he was about to put these away, he frowned when he saw the household registration transfer certificate that had been put on the shelf before. The recipient of this household registration certificate was a machinery factory, and it would expire in less than two months.


    If she doesn''t hurry up and find a way to get her registered permanent residence, even if she doesn''t go back to live in Beilan Village, she might have to go back and go through the formalities, so she couldn''t help but sigh heavily in her heart.


    Beilan Village.


    After tidying up, when Yu¡¯s mother Jiang Guixiang entered the room and was about to go to bed, she saw her old man smoking a pipe all the time: ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep, why did you smoke again, the room is full of smoke, why do you want to sleep?¡±


    As he spoke, he also opened the door, raised the outside curtain and put it on the door, letting the smoke in the room go out: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu''s father, Yu Tiancheng, was annoyed and knocked the cigarette pot on the edge of the kang a few times: "Xinyan has been away for a while, and she hasn''t sent a letter to her family. I reckon that this time she was hurt to the core."


    Yu''s mother hummed lightly: "Things are like this, and you always mention what she does. Didn''t you talk about it when you left that day? We raised her for a while, and she is repaying her kindness, and the two are settled."


    Yu''s father raised his head and glared at his old woman: "I''m not feeling well, don''t forget that we took money from others back then, not helping others for nothing, and we also agreed to send Xinyan to school.


    Now that the situation is different, I am afraid that that person will come to the door. If we know that we treat Xinyan like this, can we let us go? "


    When Mother Yu heard what her old man said, she was so frightened that she ran to the door and took a look outside, seeing that there was no one outside, then she put down the curtain and closed the door: "You are going to die, open the door, you just don''t know what to do." Lie Lie on."


    Father Yu lay down on the back of the quilt, and said: "It''s late at night, and it''s at the head of my house again. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Yu''s mother climbed onto the kang, laid the mattress and said, "Smother me to collect the money, and don''t mention it in the future. Besides, Juncheng of the Lu family is a worker in the machinery factory. If she marries, that''s not right." Worry about food but not clothes.


    If it wasn''t for the mother-in-law of the Lu family who looked down on our family''s Erli, how could she get that dead girl Xinyan''s turn? Let Erli take care of her, that dead old woman actually scolded me, she deserves to be a widow. "


    Father Yu heard his wife say more and more shameless: "What are you talking about, if people hear it, they must not poke our family''s spine."


    After hearing this, Yu''s mother disapproved and said, "I''m not wrong, I was originally a widow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Why did you hit me, youre all bad guys

    Chapter 66 Why do you hit me, you are all bad people


    Father Yu was in a bad mood and lost his temper all of a sudden: "Can you accumulate some virtue, don''t always keep your mouth open, the Zhang family''s son is a martyr, he has made meritorious service on the battlefield, with you like that did you talk?"


    Yu''s mother probably felt that she was talking too much: "Okay, I won''t talk about it, if it''s a big deal, you just get on the line with me."


    Seeing Yu''s father ignoring her, he murmured in a low voice: "It''s a good deal for that **** girl Xinyan, and it''s because Erli doesn''t have such a good life. Hey, it''s a pity that I won''t be able to get the five yuan a month from Zhang''s family in the future."


    She didn''t feel it at first, she just thought that she wouldn''t have to repay the Lu family''s two hundred yuan debt, but when the day came, she didn''t have the five yuan income of the Zhang family in the town, so she felt that she had lost money.


    *


    The old couple of the Lu family at the head of the village were also talking about Yu Xinyan: "Old man, don''t you think it''s a bit unkind for us to do that?"


    "Okay, everything is like this, it''s useless for you to think about it.


    Didn¡¯t Juncheng say that when the director retires, he will most likely take over that position. By then, she will be the wife of the director¡¯s family. I don¡¯t know how many people envy her. "


    "You''re right. When I first fell in love with her, I also considered this aspect. She has a good heart and went to high school. Whether she continues to study or not in the future, she can do it, so you don''t have to find someone who can''t read big characters." One by one, hold back our third son.


    She is the adopted daughter of the Yu family. In order to pay off the debts, the Yu family will not let her continue to study. "


    The old man of the Lu family pulled the quilt on his body: "Go to sleep, she is a solid-eyed girl, and she must be no different to those three children."


    Grandma Lu blew out the lights, and the room became dark immediately. She was naturally satisfied with the people she picked, but they just threw people there and left without a banquet.


    It is better to let the eldest grandson write a letter to ask about the situation tomorrow to feel at ease.


    *


    After Lu Juncheng came back from Yao''s house yesterday, he didn''t make enough 200 yuan after rummaging through boxes and boxes, so he couldn''t help but feel a little decadent.


    Although he and Yao Qian both went to work and received wages before, he would send ten yuan to his hometown every month, and Yao Qian would also give five yuan to the Yao family every month, and there were three children to support. I didn''t save much money either.


    The two hundred yuan that his hometown lent to Yu''s family before, after the matter was settled, he returned the money to the family. Now he really can''t get the two hundred yuan in his hands, and the more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets.


    Hate Yao Hui''s calculations, and also hate Yu Xinyan''s ignorance of flattery, which made him lose such a big man, and now he has to be coerced by the Yao family, and he is very tired.


    Just at this time, Lu Xiangyang got up to pee, and stumbled across the small table in the room, but one of them lost his footing and knocked over the bowls and chopsticks on the table, and there was a loud crackling sound in the room.


    Lv Juncheng, who was already suffocating, exploded in an instant. Before Lu Xiangyang could react, he got up and slapped his eldest son: "Every day, you will know that you are causing trouble."


    Lu Xiangyang was beaten, and cried with a ''wow'': "Why did you beat me, you are all bad people."


    As he spoke, he ran out crying, alarming the Tian family next door.


    Lu Xiangyang is a dog-tempered person, he didn''t say anything and went home to sleep, so Sister-in-law Tian had to take him back to her house first, and squeeze him with her children.


    Tian Baoping disapproved of Lu Juncheng''s beating of the child: "What''s the matter, you can''t talk about it. If you insist on beating the child, the matter is not resolved, and the child blames you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： I feel a little happy

    Chapter 67 I feel a little happy


    Lu Juncheng also knew that he was out of control just now: "It''s just that I''m not in a good mood. I didn''t control it for a while, and I won''t in the future."


    Tian Baoping patted Lu Juncheng on the shoulder, knowing that he was upset: "Let''s rest earlier."


    *


    The next day, after Yu Xinyan got up, she cooked the high-grain rice soaked last night, and then washed the sweet potatoes for later use. The Erhe noodles made last night had already fermented. This was the last noodle at home. That friend of Jinxuan, can you bring food over in the morning?


    The high-grain rice porridge needs to be cooked for a while. She found chopped green onions from the yard, kneaded the fermented Erhe noodles, rolled them out, drizzled a little oil on them, sprinkled salt, pepper noodles, chopped green onions, and then Make rolls.


    This saves all the dishes.


    Steam the flower rolls, put the cut sweet potatoes in the pot, and then clean up my room and yard.


    Just about to go back to the kitchen, I heard Aunt Xie talking to her next door: "Xinyan, you girl is really hardworking, what delicious food did you cook, and you can smell the fragrance?"


    Yu Xinyan replied with a smile: "Auntie Xie, I boiled sorghum rice and sweet potato porridge, and steamed some Erhe noodles flower rolls."


    Mrs. Xie said with a smile: "Those two little ones are lucky."


    Yu Xinyan put the broom away: "Ms. Xie, you are busy first, I will go in and watch the pot."


    After saying hello, she entered the kitchen.


    After the sorghum sweet potato porridge and flower rolls came out of the pot, there was movement in the house of the two little guys.


    Cleaned the faces of the two children neatly, and brought porridge and flower rolls into the house: "You eat first, I will deliver food to your uncle."


    Ye Sili said: "Sister, let me go, I can run fast."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and waved at him: "Eat first, my sister has something to tell your uncle, take care of my brother, my sister will be back in a while."


    As soon as she left, Xiao Siyan reached out and took a flower roll: "Yes (brother), eat it quickly, it''s delicious."


    Ye Sili really didn''t need to give it by himself. He was still a child after all, so he couldn''t resist the temptation. He took a flower roll and ate it. It was indeed delicious as his brother said.


    Yu Xinyan soon arrived at the hospital, saw the doctor surrounded by He Jinxuan''s bed, and asked the family members of other patients in the ward in a low voice: "What''s wrong with him?"


    The family member of the patient saw that it was Yu Xinyan, and helped to explain: "He Ke''s long leg is swollen more seriously than yesterday, the doctor will check it for him."


    Actually, it wasn''t that the swelling was more serious today, it was because there was no ward round yesterday, and He Jinxuan also thought it was a normal phenomenon, after all, the night before yesterday was a serious fall.


    Then I heard the doctor say: "I still need to infuse anti-inflammatory drugs for a few more days. I have to pay attention to it in these few days, and I have to keep up with my nutrition."


    After explaining to the nurses around him, the doctors left the ward.


    The little nurse said to He Jinxuan: "Hurry up and wash up and eat, I''ll come over and give you an infusion later."


    He Jinxuan looked up and saw Yu Xinyan who came to deliver the meal, feeling a little happy, nodded at the nurse perfunctorily, and asked Yu Xinyan: "Is Siyan okay?"


    Yu Xinyan walked over: "It''s okay, let''s eat."


    Uncle Zhang on the side smiled and asked: "Miss Xinyan, what delicious food do you cook?"


    Yu Xinyan packed an extra flower roll on purpose today, for fear that He Jinxuan would share his food again and would not be full.


    While opening the lunch box, he smiled and replied: "Sorghum sweet potato porridge, steamed two-sided noodle rolls."


    Uncle Zhang regained his energy, smiled and praised: "It''s really good."


    He Jinxuan looked at the sorghum and sweet potato porridge in the aluminum lunch box, and he was very appetizing. Then he looked at the handed flower rolls, which were sprinkled with green onion and pepper noodles, which smelled delicious.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： If you like it, find a way to get it

    Chapter 68 Find a way to win if you like it


    Before, in order to save trouble, Bai Cuilin never tried to change the tricks. It was either steamed buns or pancakes, plus a portion of cornmeal batter. Although the taste was not bad, no one could bear to eat those things all the time.


    He Jinxuan handed a flower roll directly to Uncle Zhang: "Try it."


    Uncle Zhang was also polite, and took it with a smile: "It''s still Xiaohe who understands me, so it looks good."


    Just after taking a bite, she immediately gave Yu Xinyan a thumbs up: "It''s delicious."


    He was like this, just happened to be seen by the grandson who came to deliver the meal, and he said helplessly: "Grandpa, why are you taking the meal from Section Chief He? There is really nothing I can do about you."


    Zhang Weirong hurriedly took two steamed buns from the basket he was carrying and put them at He Jinxuan''s place: "Chief He, eat this."


    He Jinxuan was also not polite, and said with a smile: "Now, I got another bargain."


    Yu Xinyan took advantage of his time to eat, and mentioned that she was going to the market in the morning.


    He Jinxuan quickly finished the sorghum porridge in the lunch box, looked at the situation in the ward, handed the file bag to Yu Xinyan, and lowered his voice: "Help me take this home."


    Yu Xinyan saw that he put the file bag in the basket she brought, and covered it with the cloth on top, thinking that he didn''t want others to see it, so she didn''t ask any questions, but just nodded at him .


    He Jinxuan also took out ten yuan from his coat pocket, and handed over a meat ticket: "Take this, see if there is anything missing in the house, and add it. I still have some bills in the drawer of the table in my house. You can bring them together." superior."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t expect that He Jinxuan would give her the money directly. She wanted to tell others that she was going to the market in the morning, so that others would mention it in front of him, making them feel that she was being lazy.


    But he didn¡¯t refuse. After all, there was really nothing to eat at home. He took the money ticket and said, ¡°By the way, Comrade Lu said that he was going to deliver food today, so I don¡¯t need to prepare anything else, right?¡±


    He Jinxuan understood the meaning of her words: "No, he will definitely deliver it before noon, you can just buy other things you need."


    Having got the promise and the money ticket, Yu Xinyan left with a satisfied face.


    Yu Xinyan''s back disappeared at the door of the ward, He Jinxuan looked away, and Uncle Zhang beside him laughed: "Xiaohe, is Miss Xinyan not bad?"


    He Jinxuan unconsciously said ''hmm'', and when he realized something was wrong, he saw Uncle Zhang smiling at him, and blushed suddenly: "Uncle Zhang, what did you just say?"


    Pretentiously got up and walked out with a cane, and subconsciously explained: "Go to the toilet."


    Uncle Zhang was even happier. This is simply three hundred taels of silver here, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    When he came back, Uncle Zhang¡¯s grandson, Zhang Weirong, had already gone through the formalities of being discharged from the hospital, and Aunt Zhang was also packing up and preparing to go home later.


    Uncle Zhang leaned over half of his body, and said to He Jinxuan in a low voice: "That little girl is not bad, and you are not too young. Those of us who have served in the army don''t like to be tweaked. If we like it, we can find a way to win it."


    He Jinxuan did not expect Uncle Zhang to speak so bluntly, coughed lightly: "We are not suitable, Uncle Zhang, don''t talk nonsense, you can''t ruin the reputation of the little girl."


    Who is Uncle Zhang: "Okay, we are all men, why do you pretend to be with me? It''s not easy to meet someone you like in your life. Think about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Its not about worrying about those two little ones

    Chapter 69 It¡¯s not about worrying about those two little ones


    After he finished speaking, Aunt Zhang also packed up: "I want to leave the hospital a long time ago, so why bother?"


    Uncle Zhang said cheerfully: "It''s not that the formalities have been completed yet, so why worry?"


    That''s what he said, but he still obediently got out of bed and put on his shoes, ready to be discharged from the hospital.


    Soon, Zhang Weirong completed the procedures: "Grandma, the procedures are completed, you can go."


    The Zhang family was discharged from the hospital, and the ward became quiet. Thinking of what Uncle Zhang said just now, He Jinxuan blushed involuntarily.


    *


    Yu Xinyan went home to have dinner, cleaned up, told the two children not to leave the hospital, and asked Mrs. Xie next door to help watch, and then took a basket and left the house.


    At first, I was worried about the two young children being at home, but Ke Siyan just recovered a little bit, and was afraid of catching a cold after taking it out, and Si Li also said that they have always been like this, their uncle went to work, and they played at home by themselves.


    She thought: I can only go and come back quickly. After all, I have to be responsible for the safety of the two children after I get paid.


    When I arrived at the market, I first went to the post office and mailed the letter to Grandma Zhang, then went to the supply and marketing agency to buy things that I had tickets and needed at home, and finally arrived at the market.


    I found beans, eggplant and onion seeds at the stall of an aunt, and I also found two jujube seedlings from an old man. It cost a total of 20 cents.


    Seeing that there was nothing I wanted, I hurried out of the market, found a place where no one was around, put the jujube saplings in the space, took out two small crucian carps, and then walked back quickly.


    Mrs. Xie was unpacking and washing winter cotton clothes in the yard. When she saw Yu Xinyan coming back, she greeted her with a smile: "I''m back, pretty fast."


    Yu Xinyan smiled back: "Yes, it''s not that you don''t worry about those two little ones, they came back quickly after finishing their work."


    Aunt Xie laughed when she heard her say this: "It''s okay, the children in our family home grow up like this."


    Yu Xinyan thanked Mrs. Xie, and as soon as she entered the yard, Ye Sili and Ye Siyan ran out: "Sister, you are back."


    The sun is good today, and the temperature in the courtyard has also risen at this time, Yu Xinyan didn''t stop Xiao Siyan from coming out: "Yes, I''ll cook something delicious for you at noon."


    When the two brothers saw the fish in the basket, they jumped up happily: "Sister, did you buy the fish?"


    Yu Xinyan was a little guilty, so she didn''t answer directly, but said, "I''ll make fish soup for you at noon."


    The two little guys were very excited: "Thank you sister."


    As soon as the fish scales were processed, someone outside the gate said: "Si Li, Si Yan, Uncle Lu has come to see you."


    The two little fellows guarding Yu Xinyan heard the voice, got up and ran out: "Uncle Lu."


    Yu Xinyan also stood up and walked out, when she came out, she saw two little guys talking affectionately around Lu Haibo.


    Seeing Yu Xinyan coming out, Lu Haibo picked up the things on the ground: "This is the food sent by Jin Xuanrang, where do you want to put it?"


    Yu Xinyan pointed to the room where Ye Sili and the others lived: "Comrade Lu, please put me in that room."


    Lu Haibo carried it in very quickly, and put it in the place Yu Xinyan designated: "These food is enough for you for a while. If there is anything you need, tell Jinxuan later, and I will find a way."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t know her well, so she just thanked him politely, and Lu Haibo talked to the two children: "Uncle will get the car in a while, so I''ll leave first, and I''ll bring you something delicious when I come back next time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： who killed who

    Chapter 70 Who Killed Whom?


    Sending Lu Haibo away, Yu Xinyan quickly pulled the fishing line from the crucian carp, and was about to heat up the oil in a pan, and stew the fish first, but remembered that there was no tofu at home.


    Looking at Ye Sili who was standing at the door of the kitchen, he pretended not to be familiar with the machinery factory: "Sili, do you know where there is a tofu seller?"


    Ye Sili nodded: "I know, there are grocery stores."


    Thinking of the tofu ticket in the drawer, he went straight into the room and took it out: "Si Li, look at Si Yan, I''m going to buy a piece of tofu."


    The non-staple food store is not far from here, and there are people in every yard at this time, Yu Xinyan is not worried about the two children, she took the bowl and ran out.


    I asked for a catty of tofu directly, thinking that there would be some left over, and I could put some in when I stir-fry at night.


    After I came back to stew the fish, I mixed it with Erhe noodles, but this time there were more white noodles and less cornmeal. After all, there were two sick patients, so I had to eat some good ones.


    When the fish was almost stewed, I put one into the lunch box, and the other into a bowl, put the noodles in the fish soup, and served it to the two children first. I was afraid that I would get stuck, so I just picked it out and put it away To their bowl: "Okay, eat it, pay attention to some fish bones, there may be some that haven''t been picked out."


    Now Xiao Siyan has the energy to eat by herself, which saves Yu Xinyan a lot of trouble.


    Originally, she was supposed to deliver food to He Jinxuan first, but she felt that it was better to wait for these two brats to finish eating before she felt at ease. What if there was a fishbone that was not picked out?


    I just help someone look after their three-month-old child, but there must be no mistakes, and it is better to be careful in everything.


    He made noodles for himself neatly, and put the remaining fish tail after sharing it with the two little guys into his own bowl. He was very satisfied with a bowl of fish soup noodles.


    Seeing that the two children had almost eaten, they started cooking noodles for He Jinxuan.


    Put out the fish soup noodles, sprinkle with chopped green onion, and bring the fish that was served before, perfect!


    Yu Xinyan put the lunch box wrapped in a towel into the basket: "Si Li, take my brother back to the house to digest food, and my sister will come back after delivering the meal."


    Ye Sili thought of what his uncle said, and reached out his hand to pick up the basket: "Sister, I''ll just deliver the food."


    Yu Xinyan hurriedly stopped her: "You and your brother can just play at home."


    After all, she was earning her wages, and she had paid them three months in advance. How could she let a child deliver her meals? She couldn''t do that.


    Going out with the basket in hand, I went to the market in the morning and couldn¡¯t find a place to sell quilts, and the supply and marketing cooperative wanted tickets.


    It''s just that I didn''t check the auspicious time when I went out. When I was about to arrive at the staff hospital, I happened to run into Lu Juncheng and Yao Hui.


    Lu Juncheng had a stinky face, while Yao Hui kept talking to him, and tried to reach out to hold him, but Lu Juncheng threw him away.


    Yu Xinyan originally wanted to speed up her pace and enter the hospital so as not to confront them, but she really didn''t want to meet these two rotten people.


    But it was only a few steps away, and Yao Hui saw her when she looked up.


    She didn''t know what kind of mood she was in, but she rushed forward: "Yu Xinyan, why do you have the nerve to stay and hurt us like this, you are leisurely."


    Yu Xinyan is not used to her: "How dare you say such a thing, you can really turn black and white, it''s fine to hook up with your brother-in-law secretly, and you still have the face to come to me to be arrogant, who harmed whom?


    You explain it clearly to me.


    Did I let you hook up with Lu Juncheng, or did I let your mother lead someone to catch you in bed? I quit and fulfilled you, and I took on the loan from my adoptive parents. You still refuse to let go But I, I want to ask the Yao family, how can they bully people like this? "


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： stop embarrassing yourself here

    Chapter 71 Don¡¯t shame yourself here


    This meeting happened to be the time for the family members to cook and deliver meals, and many people surrounded them all at once.


    Lv Juncheng didn''t notice Yu Xinyan at first, he only noticed her when he saw Yao Hui running forward.


    He knew Yao Hui''s temperament too well, but when he reacted and wanted to stop her, it was already too late.


    He raised his hand to his forehead, which **** did he offend to get involved with a stupid woman like Yao Hui?


    Even if you are looking for something, you have to find the right time and the right place. He felt like he was going crazy.


    The onlookers pointed at them for a while. He was really ashamed to stay any longer. He wanted to turn around and leave by himself, but if Yao Hui was left behind, he was afraid that she would cause trouble again, so he stepped forward to pull people away, and gritted his teeth and said in a low voice. : "Stop embarrassing yourself here."


    The corner of her eyes swept over Yu Xinyan, the woman didn''t feel uncomfortable on her face, her eyes were full of disdain and sarcasm, she became more and more annoyed, she gritted her teeth and cursed inwardly: "Yu Xinyan, what are you doing to me? wait."


    Yao Hui returned to her senses at this meeting, she was really confused, how could she forget that this is the entrance of the staff hospital, people come and go, but let that **** **** get the upper hand again, it really **** her off.


    Lv Juncheng dragged people far away, and he could still hear other people''s comments. He really wanted to stay away from this woman Yao Hui.


    Yao Hui also knew that she was impulsive just now: "Juncheng, no matter what, now we are grasshoppers on the same boat, whether you have an opinion on me or hate me, it is a certainty that we will get married, you hide It won''t fall."


    Looking around, she whispered again: "Besides, I am already your person, maybe I already have your child in my stomach, even if Mom makes things difficult for you, then I am still confused.


    After all, it''s because I like you and want to be with you that I do such a thing. Even if I''m wrong and you hate me, it''s better than marrying someone who doesn''t take you seriously. Do you have to hurt me like this? "


    Lu Jun cost all the two hundred yuan, left work early, and sent the money to Yao''s house, but he didn''t expect that his mother-in-law took the money, but he proposed to set up tables in the cafeteria on weekends, and eight tables must be missing. Agree, then don''t try to argue.


    He was really angry, and it wasn''t that he insisted on marrying Yao Hui. If the director hadn''t told him to settle the matter quickly, he wouldn''t be willing to hurry up.


    If she hadn''t been tricked by her, how could she be so ashamed.


    But something happened, the only way in front of him now is to marry Yao Hui, unless he doesn''t want this job.


    But the Yao family''s lions opened their mouths again and again, which really made me unbearable: "Don''t tell me these things, it''s your own wishful thinking. I''m obviously a victim. Others don''t know, don''t you?"


    Yao Hui said pitifully: "Is it useful for you to delve deeper into these things now? Mom did that because she didn''t want people to look down on me, and she was even more afraid that you don''t have me in your heart, so can''t you be considerate?"


    Lu Juncheng became even more angry now: "You keep saying that you like me, but have you ever considered me? When your family forced me to take two hundred dollars, why didn''t you say anything? When your mother asked me to add another three tables , why don''t you speak, this is why you like me?"


    Yao Hui burst into tears: "You can''t be so heartless, I don''t even want my reputation for you, how can you treat me like this?"


    Lv Juncheng was afraid that Yao Hui would go crazy again when he saw someone watching. He was really fed up with other people''s pointing and pointing these days, so he could only resist the urge to get angry and stabilize Yao Hui first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Your wife is so kind to you

    Chapter 72 Your Wife Treats You So Kindly


    He took a deep breath: "Okay, don''t cry, your family asked to set up eight tables in the cafeteria, I can agree, but there are some things I want to explain to you in advance, part of the two hundred yuan is going to other people. Borrowing, and dining in the cafeteria must cost money, and the money must be repaid.


    In addition, I have to send ten filial piety money to my hometown every month. As long as you are not afraid of living a hard life with me, then go back and tell your mother, and I agree.


    Tomorrow we will get the household registration booklet, let''s tear up the card first, and treat guests in the cafeteria the day after tomorrow. "


    Lv Juncheng knows current affairs, he knows that he has no choice now, only by marrying Yao Hui, can he suppress what happened before as soon as possible.


    When the time comes, they will all be married, and it is not good for others to hold on to them all the time.


    What he wants to do most now is to drive Yu Xinyan away. Only when she leaves can others completely forget about him and Yao Hui.


    *


    When Yu Xinyan arrived at the ward again, the bed of Uncle Zhang was already occupied.


    He Jinxuan had been staring at the door for a long time. When he saw Yu Xinyan coming in, his heart beat a few beats faster. Because of the infusion on his arm, it was a bit difficult to sit up.


    After Yu Xinyan saw it, she quickly put down the basket and stepped forward to give her a hand.


    The newly hospitalized man on the bed next door joked with a smile, "Your wife treats you really well."


    One word not only embarrassed Yu Xinyan and He Jinxuan, but also made other patients and family members laugh out loud.


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly, and explained: "Brother, don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    Looking at the expressions of other people in the ward, the eldest brother also knew that he was afraid that he had said something wrong, so he said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I think you guys look like a husband and wife, look at my mouth."


    In several villages not far from the machinery factory, villagers come here to see a doctor when they are sick. This elder brother is a villager in Lijia Village not far from here. He was kicked by the mules in the team in the morning.


    This person¡¯s ancestors had someone who knew how to read physiognomy, and he has learned some of it, but he doesn¡¯t like it now, so he dare not say it outright.


    Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t know the situation, so it was understandable to misunderstand. It seems that she still has to be cautious in the future. After all, there will be no future generations to open up this year, so she doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Seeing that He Jinxuan had sat down, Yu Xinyan opened the lunch box: "Hurry up and eat, don''t mess up the dough."


    Waiting for He Jinxuan to see the rice, he raised his head and asked, "Where did you get the fish?"


    Yu Xinyan calmly explained: "I went to the market in the morning. On the way back, I ran into someone fishing in the Yuquan River. In the morning, the doctor said that you must keep up with your nutrition, so I exchanged two with him."


    Although the management is not as strict as it was in the past few years, Yu Xinyan subconsciously said ''change'', for fear of causing trouble.


    He Jinxuan naturally understood what she meant: "Troubleshooting."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t answer, but said: "You eat first, and I''ll ask Si Li to pick up the lunch box later."


    She was a little worried about delivering food, but it was still okay to take an empty lunch box.


    Not long after leaving the hospital, I heard two people chatting on the side of the road: "What a pity, did the marriage really blow up?"


    "The female educated youth is going to go back to the city with her parents, and she can still have leave."


    "Oh, it''s a mess, the dowry is ready, we saw it before, it''s all good things."


    "By the way, when I came here, the parents of that educated youth told me that the things in the house were sold at a low price. It seemed that they were not short of money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： doze off pillow

    Chapter 73 Drowsiness Comes Pillow


    "Really, fake, then I have to go and have a look, my niece is going to get married in a few months, to see if there is anything suitable."


    "Then you go quickly, there are not many people who will know this, and I''m afraid there will be no choice when there are more people."


    After hearing this, Yu Xinyan became more active, instead of going home, she followed the woman forward, deliberately following her to get close to her: "Sister, which village are you talking about just now?" about?"


    The woman thought that Yu Xinyan was interested in gossip, and she couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes: "The matter of Shanghe Village has been going on for several days, let me tell you"


    This eldest sister really loves Bafeng, and she vomited the matter to the bottom of the sky after a while.


    It turned out that the guy from Shanghe Village had a conversation with a female educated youth who came to support the rural construction. Seeing that they were going to get married, but the woman''s family arrived, and they disagreed with everything. He also promised to arrange work, and he could go through the formalities when he returned.


    The female educated youth was able to return to the city, so she was naturally moved. Coupled with the persuasion of her relatives, no, the marriage will not be completed, and the dowry will naturally have to be disposed of.


    Yu Xinyan figured out the situation, and then hurried home to see the two little guys playing in the yard: "Si Li, Si Yan, I''m back."


    Two little guys ran over hearing the sound, Xiao Siyan was very attached to her, and wanted to follow her into the kitchen.


    Yu Xinyan patted his head: "I''m playing in the yard with my brother, my sister has cleaned up the kitchen, let''s go outside for a walk."


    As soon as he heard that he was walking outside, Xiao Siyan was happy: "Okay."


    Yu Xinyan worked very quickly, and cleaned up the kitchen in a short while.


    When he came out of the kitchen, he didn''t see the two children, and he was startled: "Si Li, Si Yan."


    Si Yan sticks out his small head from the ready-made utility room: "Sister, wait a minute."


    Yu Xinyan walked over and saw Si Li squatting on the ground busy: "Si Li, what are you doing?"


    Ye Sili turned his head and said, "Wait a minute, it will be ready soon."


    Yu Xinyan walked in, and after seeing the things on the ground, her eyes lit up immediately, and now she had a reason to go out: "Where did this come from?"


    Ye Sili pointed to the corner of the wall beside him: "Uncle Lu brought it back earlier. Uncle said that when the weather warmed up, he would take us to Yuquan River to fish. Just now I accidentally knocked down the fishing rod, and the hook got caught in the net pocket. , Sister, I''ll be fine soon."


    Yu Xinyan knelt down and reached out to help take the hook off the copying net: "It''s great to have a fishing rod and copying net at home. My sister will go to Yuquan River to try her luck later."


    Ye Sili said excitedly: "We will go too."


    Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed: "No, you and your brother are still young, and the river is not safe. If you fall, it will be too dangerous."


    Ye Sili said unwillingly: "My brother and I are obedient and don''t go to the side. Uncle took us there before. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Siyan."


    At this time Ye Siyan also assisted and said: "Yes, uncle took it, we are obedient, don''t go to the side, uncle taught."


    Yu Xinyan thought for a moment, and it was not impossible for her to stare more: "Then you have to be obedient later, the water in the Yuquan River is deep."


    Before Ye Sili could reply, the little guy Ye Siyan said, "Be obedient."


    They saw the children of the Cheng family on the opposite side go fishing with their father. Although they didn''t catch a big fish, the children in this alley were envious. They wanted to go for a long time.


    Yu Xinyan was worried before, but everyone knew that she didn''t have any money in her hand. If she rashly used the money to buy quilts, it would be wrong. If she caught some fish, there would be a lot of room for maneuvering. She was really sleepy. Here comes the pillow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： strive to be a rich generation

    Chapter 74 Striving to be a rich generation


    After some preparations, I found in the cupboard a steamed bun made of two-sided noodles that Bai Cuilin had made before, crushed it, added space stream water, and kneaded it into baits one by one.


    Ye Sili took the fishing rod and net, Yu Xinyan held the bucket with bait, and pulled Ye Siyan, the three of them locked the door and walked to the Yuquan River.


    Not long after walking, I saw Cheng''s sister-in-law coming out.


    Ye Sili called someone very politely: "Aunt Cheng."


    Sister-in-law Cheng saw them, and the guy who was still holding a fish in his hand was: "Are you going to Yuquan River?"


    Ye Sili was very excited: "Well, Uncle Tolu bought fishing rods and nets before. The doctor said that Uncle needs nutrition, but our family has no meat tickets. My sister took us to Yuquan River to try our luck."


    Sister-in-law Cheng glanced at Yu Xinyan, she didn''t expect this girl to be so dedicated, but she still kindly reminded: "The fish are not so easy to catch, and we have to find a flat place to keep the children away from the Yuquan River." .¡±


    Yu Xinyan knew that this was a good intention, and nodded with a smile: "Thank you sister-in-law for reminding me, I will definitely keep them away, and safety must come first."


    After exchanging a few words of pleasantries, Yu Xinyan left with the two children.


    I just didn''t expect that what they said just now, was overheard by Bai Cuilin, who is next door to the Cheng family. After Yu Xinyan and the others left, she stood up and said, "Bah, it''s really fantastic."


    After that, he glanced at the two children who had gone away, and thought viciously: It would be better if these two dead children were thrown into the water today.


    Sister-in-law Cheng pretended not to hear, and didn''t want to deal with Bai Cuilin, so she turned and went back to her yard.


    Yu Xinyan actually saw Bai Cuilin standing in Qiao''s courtyard, but she wouldn''t take the initiative to say hello to that kind of person.


    When they arrived at the Yuquan River, Yu Xinyan chose a flat place and found two big rocks and placed them a little further away from the bank: "Sili, you sit here with your younger brother and wait, you can''t get close to the river. , This is what we said before, you can''t break your promise."


    Yu Xinyan was also afraid that the two children would be disobedient. If something happened to her, not only would she be blamed, but she would be doomed.


    The two children were obedient, sitting obediently on the rock and waiting, but they kept talking to Yu Xinyan: "Sister, can we catch fish?"


    While putting the bait, Yu Xinyan replied with a smile: "Yes, Si Li and Si Yan are so obedient and obedient. When we catch fish, my sister will make braised fish for you in the evening. It just so happens that your Uncle Lu brought rice over. You steam the rice and eat it."


    Xiao Siyan is also a snack foodie. When he heard that there was something delicious, he immediately stood up, jumped and clapped his hands and said, "Oh, eat fish, eat fish."


    After all, Xiao Sili is bigger. He heard from the older children in the family courtyard that the fish in this Yuquan River are good and not so easy to catch. Last time, Uncle Cheng only caught a few half-palm-sized ones. Xiaoyu, but even that envied the children in the alley.


    In her previous life, Yu Xinyan worked as a cleaner in a high-level private club. There was a special place for rich people to go fishing. If they could work in it, they had received professional training. Even the cleaners like them were no exception. Fortunately, she is smart, and she is willing to work hard to keep her job.


    Can''t help but think in my heart: Those things I learned in my previous life will be my golden fingers in this life.


    The next 80s was a golden age everywhere, and I had to make good use of my prophet to strive to become a rich generation.


    Thinking of this, I instantly feel emotional and full of motivation.


    Today¡¯s update is over. Thank you 854048****87 for your tip on the 25th. Now the background system is being upgraded, and the thank you card cannot be issued in time. Please forgive me. Thank you very much for your support and likes! ok~~~


    Thank you all for your support for the new article, and Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： You girl really has a hand

    Chapter 75 You Girl Are Really Skilled


    As soon as he put the bait in, he heard Ye Siyan say: "Sister, when will I catch the fish?"


    Before Yu Xinyan replied, she saw Ye Sili pulling her younger brother to sit down: "Sit down, don''t distract your sister, don''t speak so loudly, or you will scare the fish away."


    When Xiao Siyan heard what his brother said, he quickly covered his mouth, and waved to Yu Xinyan with his big eyes flashing, which meant that he stopped talking.


    Yu Xinyan smiled at the two brothers, and then threw the hook out, and the three of them stared at the float intently.


    Yu Xinyan was very confident in the bait made with space stream water, moved a flat stone to the shore a little further away, and was about to sit down when the float responded.


    She was afraid that the fish would get off the hook, so she lifted it along the oblique direction of the float, and soon a grass carp about three catties was thrown to the shore.


    The two little guys were so excited, Xiao Siyan even forgot Yu Xinyan''s advice, and was about to run towards the fish.


    It was still Ye Sili who reacted quickly and pulled him back: "My sister said, don''t let us go near the shore. If you are disobedient, my sister will be angry."


    Ye Siyan stopped running out, glanced at the fish that had been thrown to the shore, and retreated to the previous place.


    But still excitedly shouted: "Oh, my sister is the best, we have fish to eat."


    Not far from them, there were also people fishing. Hearing their shouts, they also looked this way.


    Just like that, Yu Xinyan caught three big fish in a short while, which made Ye Sili and Ye Siyan very excited, and Xiao Siyan kept saying: "Sister is the best."


    Other people fishing on the shore heard the movement here and ran over. Seeing the fish Yu Xinyan threw into the bucket, they nodded and praised: "The little girl is very good."


    Yu Xinyan said modestly: "I''m lucky today."


    Just before those people left, the float that had not been thrown down for a long time made some movement again. This time it was a Jihua fish weighing three catties. The person who was about to leave just now was not calm: "You girl is really good at it."


    Yu Xinyan put the fish into the bucket with a smile, and told Ye Sili to take good care of her younger brother. An hour later, those onlookers were convinced. The bucket Yu Xinyan brought was already full, and it was full of more than two catties. big fish.


    Some people came here in the morning and only caught a few small ones, and some didn''t catch any. Many people started to buy fish, and finally someone said: "Little girl, I will pay you with a ticket." Can you change it?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t speak at first, everyone thought she was worried, so someone said: "Girl, now there are markets, the policies are different, no one cares about private sales anymore, everyone loves me Hope, nothing will happen."


    Yu Xinyan pretended to be embarrassed, and after a lot of persuasion from those people, she nodded reluctantly.


    Soon, the fish in the bucket was divided up. Although there was no scale, there happened to be a retired state-owned farmer Jiang uncle present.


    All the fish in the bucket were sold, and the price of those with a ticket was naturally cheaper, and those without a ticket were charged five cents per catty based on the market price, so that everyone had no objection, after all, the fish was very fresh.


    Yu Xinyan found an excuse, took Ye Sili and Ye Siyan away from Yuquan River with the empty bucket and the guy.


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan were a little dumbfounded, they sold all the fish, what would they have for dinner?


    Xiao Siyan couldn''t hold back anymore: "Sister, the fish are all sold, what shall we have for dinner?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： fulfill ones wish

    Chapter 76 Wish


    Yu Xinyan smiled and looked at the two little guys: "Don''t worry, your fish is indispensable. When my sister was delivering meals to the hospital, I heard that someone in Shanghe Village was selling quilts. Let''s go and have a look. If the price is right, I can just buy a bed." .¡±


    The two children were young, and when they heard that there was fish to eat at night, they stopped thinking about anything else.


    Shanghe Village is not far from here, and within 20 minutes, they found the Educated Youth Spot.


    When I arrived, a group of people had just left the educated youth spot. Yu Xinyan hurried in and saw a woman in a Lenin suit standing in the courtyard: "Hi, let''s come and take a look at the bedding."


    She saw clearly just now that the people who left didn''t hold quilts in their hands, hoping they hadn''t been bought yet.


    The woman glanced at Yu Xinyan and the three of them, and said coldly, "Come in."


    Yu Xinyan brought the two children into the room, and saw the quilt on the bed at a glance, the woman said: "Someone has already asked for that old quilt, and I will come to pick it up in a while, and only the new one is left. Yes, if it is less than twenty, it will not be sold."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t answer the conversation right away, but calculated in her mind how much it would cost to make a quilt by herself.


    In the eyes of the people in the room, it was because Yu Xinyan thought it was too expensive, so the woman said: "The fabric and cotton on the back, the quilt, and the mattress are all new, and the manual work is paid for by people. The quilt used a full five catties of cotton, and the mattress also used four catties, twenty yuan is not much at all."


    Yu Xinyan also knew that he didn''t want much, but she still asked habitually, "Is it 18 years old?"


    Yu Xinyan actually didn''t have much hope. After hearing the woman sigh, she said directly: "Eighteen is eighteen. If we hadn''t left in the afternoon, the price would definitely not work."


    Yu Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, and after realizing what he said, she smiled and hurriedly paid for it. This price was indeed a bargain, because they didn''t count those cloth and cotton tickets at all.


    I got 21 yuan for selling fish, and after buying the quilt, I have 3 yuan left.


    Getting the quilt, Yu Xinyan finally felt relieved.


    The female educated youth in the room saw Yu Xinyan walking out with the quilt in her arms, and she didn''t know what she was thinking: "Wait a minute."


    As he spoke, he found a long worn-out sheet from among those things: "Use this to wrap it up. This quilt has never been used, so it''s a pity that it''s dirty."


    Yu Xinyan glanced at the female educated youth: "Thank you."


    With the old bed sheet wrapped, Yu Xinyan didn''t have to hug her anymore, she just held it in her hand and swung it on her back. She found that her strength was getting stronger and stronger, but she still had something to do, so she didn''t think about it. .


    The three of them left Shanghe Village and went home first. It was really inconvenient to go fishing with the bedding, and she was even more worried about letting her two children wait by the Yuquan River, so the three of them went home together.


    Fortunately, on the way home, I didn¡¯t meet many adults, but there were quite a few children outside.


    Some children saw them holding fishing tools, so they surrounded them: "Ye Sili, you guys went fishing, did you catch anything?"


    Ye Sili was a big kid, and he didn''t want to tell the story about his sister exchanging fish for money, so he didn''t reply.


    A child saw that they were silent, so he helped them out and said, "The fish in the Yuquan River are very difficult to catch. Let alone you, last time my dad and my elder brother went together, they only caught three fish, and the fish were not big enough. It¡¯s too big, don¡¯t be discouraged, when your uncle recovers from his injury, let him take you there, and you will definitely catch fish.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Im afraid she cant stand it

    Chapter 77 I''m afraid she won''t be able to stand it


    Yu Xinyan opened the door and entered the yard while the children were talking, and wanted to put the quilt away quickly, and take Si Li and Si Yan to the Yuquan River for a walk, and it was time to come back and prepare dinner later.


    Before leaving, she went to the kitchen to wash and soak the sorghum rice, and then locked the door.


    Unexpectedly, I heard Bai Cuilin standing in the yard of his own house, saying, "The job I snatched is not so easy to do. To put it bluntly, it is just to be a temporary nanny for others, and I even consider myself the hostess of this house. See , I don¡¯t have that ability, but I still want to show off, it¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±


    Mrs. Xie, who lived diagonally across from Qiao''s house, couldn''t bear to listen: "Qiao''s family, please don''t say a few words, what does it have to do with you, and besides, he was a temporary recruit after you were fired, not someone who robbed you. It''s your job, don''t speak so badly."


    Yu Xinyan was fed up with being useless in her previous life, and she just wants to live wantonly in this life: "Red mouth and white teeth just want to tell nonsense, how did someone get fired, I just forgot after a few days, I did it myself It''s really shameless to pretend that others don''t know.


    Besides, how did I get this job? Everyone knows that someone can¡¯t slander you with just a few words. Next time, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Seeing Yu Xinyan in front of so many neighbors, Bai Cuilin scolded her and quit: "No matter how good-looking you are, you were dumped by Lu Juncheng, and you became the head of the second marriage before entering the bridal chamber, oh, It''s so ridiculous, if I were you, I would have no face to face people."


    Yu Xinyan is not afraid of others mentioning this, but this person is driven by disgusting people, so she doesn''t have to endure it, at worst, she will quit this job herself.


    Bai Cuilin had already walked out of his courtyard because of scolding.


    Yu Xinyan stepped forward a few steps, and kicked her directly, pushing the person several meters away. This kick not only sent Bai Cuilin flying, but also shocked the onlookers, and even shocked herself. When did you become so strong?


    She couldn''t help looking at her feet, could it be that she took Dali Wan?


    Before she could figure it out, she heard Bai Cuilin''s howl: "Someone has been beaten, come quickly, the little nanny has beaten someone."


    In the last life, Yu Xinyan might be afraid, but now she has no guilt at all: "Shout louder, it''s best to alert the factory leaders, I also have to ask for an explanation.


    I also told you that there is no reason to speak loudly. I ate your rice and drank your water. You slander others for no reason. As for why you do this, everyone is like a mirror. Since you are not afraid of losing face, I''m not even afraid, if I want to make a fuss, I will make a big fuss, whoever is afraid is the grandson. "


    Yu Xinyan has completely let go of herself. In her previous life, she was wronged all her life because of that little face. Now she can bear anything, but she doesn''t want to swallow her anger. She can say whatever others like.


    It¡¯s really not possible, the worst is to leave here and live elsewhere. Anyway, there is space, and I am very confident.


    Bai Cuilin was stunned by her reckless operation: "You are a lunatic, I can''t blame Lu Juncheng for choosing Yao Hui, who is uglier than you, and I don''t want you, you deserve it."


    All the onlookers felt that Bai Cuilin was not a good person. They didn''t care about her and didn''t provoke her. They took advantage of her and said this in front of her. They were all sweating for the little girl Yu Xinyan, because they were afraid that she wouldn''t be able to bear it. live.


    However, no one thought that Yu Xinyan laughed: "I just didn''t choose me, he is a scum, whoever loves it, wants it, as if someone is rare, I wish him a good match with Yao Hui, a scumbag." Little San, the sky is long and the earth is long."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： so awesome

    Chapter 78 is too awesome


    Bai Cuilin did not expect that instead of humiliating Yu Xinyan, she gave Yu Xinyan a chance to vent her anger.


    What was even more unexpected was that the Yao family was also alarmed by her, and they heard what she said just now clearly.


    She brought up something that hadn''t happened before, and now everyone looked at the Yao family, some ridiculed, some despised, and some directly scolded them for being shameless.


    Yao Zhiqiang in the crowd quit first, because of Yao Hui''s matter, the target has never given him a good face, and this will be brought up again, which is like slapping him in the face: "Bai Cuilin, our family''s business is none of your business. What''s up?"


    Bai Cuilin was in a hurry, and blurted out: "Brother Zhiqiang, don''t get me wrong, I just helped Yao Hui speak."


    It''s just that as soon as she said this, the onlookers were blown up, and some people couldn''t stand it anymore: "Bai Cuilin, you are also a woman, how can you say this?"


    "That''s right, let that shameless vixen seduce Qiao Shuanzhu away later, and see if you still say so."


    "It''s been a long time since you actually spoke for that shameless broken shoe."


    "It''s really shameless for you to steal something from Chief He''s house and dare to come out to make trouble."


    "I can''t complain for Yao Hui. They are all thieves. One steals things and the other steals people. I''m afraid they have already married Jinlan in private?"


    This time, not only scolded Bai Cuilin, but also slapped Yao''s family in the face, and the conflict seemed to be escalating.


    At this moment, Qiao Shuanzhu came back, seeing his wife sitting on the ground, and there were many people watching the fun on the wall, he immediately pulled his face down: "What''s the matter with you, can''t you calm down a little bit every day?" ?¡±


    Bai Cuilin was both scared and happy when he heard his man''s voice: "Shuanzhu, you''ve come back, if you don''t come back, I''ll be beaten to death by that **** girl."


    Qiao Shuanzhu frowned so much that he could kill a fly: "Say it well, what happened?"


    Xie''s mother-in-law was afraid that the villain Bai Cuilin would sue first, so she opened her mouth first: "Shuan Zhu, you should persuade your daughter-in-law more, Miss Xinyan didn''t provoke her, but she insisted on provoking others, we neighbors But I''ve seen it all."


    Those children rushed to file complaints, and Ye Sili said crisply: "Yes, Uncle Qiao, it was Mother Niach who scolded my sister first, and said that my sister took her job."


    Another one also ran over: "Yes, Mother Loach also said that her sister deserved to be dumped by Lu Xiangyang''s father."


    A child on the top of the wall answered immediately: "Yes, she also spoke for Lu Xiangyang and his aunt. Lu Xiangyang''s aunt is a broken shoe. Everyone says that Mother Niqian and Lu Xiangyang''s aunt are sworn sisters."


    After speaking, he burst out laughing.


    Yu Xinyan is having fun now, these children are really awesome, stew a few more fish later, give these children some to taste, she will repay her kindness.


    Qiao Shuanzhu didn''t understand anything, so he picked up Bai Cuilin who was on the ground: "It''s really embarrassing to go home."


    How could Yu Xinyan let them go like this, anyway, they would be provoked: "Just go back like this, isn''t it appropriate?"


    Qiao Shuanzhu looked at Yu Xinyan with a cold face: "Then what else do you want?"


    Yu Xinyan doesn''t care what he thinks, it''s his wife who caused the trouble, why should he take care of his face: "I heard that Comrade Qiao is the leader of the material feeding team in the heat treatment workshop, so he must be good at dealing with problems. "


    She almost said directly: Shouldn''t you apologize to me and leave?


    Qiao Shuanzhu saw that everyone was looking at the couple, not to mention how ugly their faces were, and pushed Bai Cuilin: "Apologize."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： let you suffer

    Chapter 79 makes you suffer


    Bai Cuilin knew that he was stumped today, so he said vaguely with an ugly face, "I''m sorry."


    Yu Xinyan looked at her: "I didn''t hear clearly."


    Bai Cuilin glared at Yu Xinyan: "You are a little nanny, don''t go too far."


    Yu Xinyan sneered and said, "It seems like you haven''t done it before."


    In one sentence, Bai Cuilin was slapped directly in the face.


    Qiao Shuanzhu really couldn''t bear everyone''s gaze: "Apologies, there are so many things waiting at home."


    Bai Cuilin saw that Yu Xinyan was not easy to fool, and said loudly: "I was wrong, let''s go."


    Yu Xinyan naturally knew that this apology was meaningless, but she was happy to see Bai Cuilin deflated: "In the future, you must control your own mouth, or it won''t be too embarrassing."


    Bai Cuilin didn''t want to argue with Yu Xinyan anymore, she was afraid that if she said something she shouldn''t say again, the scene wouldn''t end, so she rushed into the courtyard in a few steps.


    Yu Xinyan thanked the person who spoke for her just now, and then said to the children: "If my sister catches fish later, please eat the fish."


    Those children didn¡¯t expect that this beautiful big sister would say thank you to them, and even offered them to eat fish. They were a little shy, and a little boy touched his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just the loach **** bullying people.¡±


    Yu Xin said goodbye to them, and then took Ye Sili and Ye Siyan out.


    After they left, the children dispersed, but Bai Cuilin''s begging for mercy came from the closed Qiao''s house.


    Obviously, the Qiao family often staged such dramas, and with Bai Cuilin being unpleasant, no one wanted to meddle in their own business.


    Mrs. Xie shook her head in the courtyard and said, "It''s really self-inflicted."


    Yu Xinyan settled the quilt matter, and she was in a good mood. When she arrived at the Yuquan River, she settled her two children first, and then started fishing.


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan both looked dumbfounded. The fish in the Yuquan River seemed to be dumbfounded. When the sister''s hook was lowered, it would not take long for the float to respond.


    It might also be getting late. There are almost no people on the Yuquan River at this time. After half an hour, the bucket brought is full.


    Yu Xinyan is a person who knows how to be grateful. After returning home, she asked Ye Sili to send a fish to each of Xie''s family, Cheng''s family, and the opposite Zhao''s family as a token of gratitude.


    After that, leave two of them in the bucket, and the rest will be stewed after processing.


    Ye Sili brought back a handful of shallots and some dried coriander from Xie''s house, a small pot of dried radishes from Cheng''s house, and Zhao''s house gave three pears, which he said were brought back from his hometown. Xinyan won a lot of praise.


    Cooked two rice, stewed fish, and fried a pot of dried radish.


    The smell of stewed fish wafted far away, and those greedy children kept wandering outside the He family''s yard.


    Yu Xinyan is a man of his word, so Ye Sili called the children who spoke for her before, and asked them to go home and bring bowls to serve fish.


    The children didn¡¯t expect that beautiful sister to give them fish to eat, and when they heard that they were told to go home and serve the bowl, they ran home.


    Yu Xinyan gave them good fish and told them to be careful on the road, and the alley was full of children''s laughter and thanks.


    Because rice is not afraid of lumps, she and the two little ones finished eating, cleaned up the kitchen, and then took the two little ones to the hospital to treat it as food.


    Ye Siyan is a talkative person, he told He Jinxuan everything that Bai Cuilin said and did today.


    He Jinxuan''s face was heavy, he raised his head and said to Yu Xinyan, "I''ve made you suffer."


    Yu Xinyan waved her hand: "It''s okay, I called back too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： how can you lie

    Chapter 80 How can you lie


    Speaking of this, it reminded her of that kick in the afternoon, when her strength became so great.


    What she didn''t know was that Bai Cuilin''s bone was broken with that kick, but because he was beaten up by his own man after returning home, Bai Cuilin didn''t think about Yu Xinyan''s kick at all.


    Seeing that his uncle hadn''t opened the lunch box, Ye Siyan said anxiously, "Uncle, eat quickly, it''s delicious."


    He Jinxuan opened the lunch box, saw the vegetables inside, and asked in doubt, "I bought it by the Yuquan River again?"


    Now Ye Siyan was excited: "My sister caught the fish herself with the fishing rod that Uncle Lu sent, and she also sent one to Grandma Xie, Auntie Cheng and Auntie Zhao.


    Now He Jinxuan was a little shocked: "You know how to fish?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled slightly and said, "It''s just luck."


    Ye Sili climbed onto the bed and whispered something in his uncle''s ear, and then smiled at Yu Xinyan.


    He Jinxuan also looked over, he is not very old, he has his own opinions, but he is so capable, he is becoming more and more interested in Yu Xinyan.


    The next day was the weekend, Lu Juncheng and Yao Hui had a wedding banquet in the staff canteen No. The attitude of watching the play.


    Lu Juncheng also wanted to save some face, and greeted him with a smile the whole time, but anyone could see that the smile was not natural or sincere at all.


    While the two were toasting, Lu Xiangyang directly overturned a plate of dishes and messed up Yao Hui''s soup. He was very embarrassed, but he couldn''t blame him in front of so many people, so he could only hold back his anger: "It''s okay, It''s okay, Xiang Yang didn''t do it on purpose, everyone eat and drink well."


    As soon as he turned around, his face turned cold, and he pulled Lu Xiangyang and walked to the side, but Lu Xiangyang shouted directly: "Didn''t you teach me this before? Didn''t you say that all the women who marry my father are bad women? You also said to find a way Chase her away?"


    Lu Xiangyang''s voice was not low, and those who came to congratulate him stopped their chopsticks.


    Some people don''t mind watching a movie, saying, "So, you listened to your aunt and pushed your former stepmother down the stairs."


    Lu Xiangyang didn''t reply, but it was precisely this behavior that made everyone believe his words. If no one taught him, how could such a young child do such vicious things.


    Yao Hui became anxious all of a sudden: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, how could I teach him that."


    Afterwards, he even pushed Lu Xiangyang: "How can you lie, you child?"


    Lu Xiangyang shouted loudly: "It''s what you said. You said that the stepmother is a bad person. She would spend my father''s money and run on us behind my father''s back. I only listened to you before I did that."


    After finishing speaking, he ran out.


    The faces of the Yao family are extremely ugly, but if they leave or scold now, Yao Hui will have no way to behave in the future, so she can only show her face and greet everyone: "Children are ignorant, everyone eat and drink well. "


    Those guests were very embarrassed at first, but they had to leave without eating after taking the money. Thanks to that, only the sound of eating remained in the originally lively scene.


    Within fifteen minutes, the tables were all gone.


    As soon as they left the cafeteria gate, groups of three and four began to discuss.


    Father Yao cursed at Yao Hui with a dark face: "Look at the good deeds you have done, you will be punished now."


    Lu Juncheng also stared at Yao Hui coldly: "You really disappoint me, they are your own nephews, how can you teach them like that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： increased strength

    Chapter 81 Strength has grown stronger


    After finishing speaking, she strode out of the cafeteria, and Yao Hui trotted after her: "Juncheng, listen to my explanation, it''s not what you think."


    Lu Juncheng didn''t want to listen to her explanation at all. He was really hurt by this dead woman, and his reputation was gone.


    After what happened today, I don¡¯t know what it will be like.


    He thought in his heart, how things became like this.


    As he expected, in less than one afternoon, the news that Yao Hui taught his nephew to harm others spread throughout the machinery factory, and everyone was talking about it.


    Yao Zhiqiang''s partner couldn''t take it anymore and proposed to break up.


    Yao Zhi punched the tree so strongly that his hands were bleeding.


    Mother Yao felt distressed when she saw it: "Zhiqiang, what did you do?"


    Yao Zhi suppressed the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "Because of Yao Hui, my partner broke up with me."


    Mother Yao felt uncomfortable when she heard this: "You have been talking for so long, how could you break up because of Yao Hui''s matter, Mom will talk to her later."


    Yao Zhiqiang didn''t reply, he went back to his room, pulled off the quilt and covered his head.


    Yao Zhi, the boss of the Yao family, also had a dark face when he came back. He glanced at his parents in the courtyard, and went back to the house without saying anything.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Dong Liping, has a heart, knowing that there will be no one cooking tonight, so she went directly to the cafeteria to buy steamed buns, anyway, she only cares about her husband and children.


    When I got home, I ignored my parents-in-law in the courtyard, but went back to my room with my bag, closed the door, and never came out again.


    Yao''s father sighed when he heard this: "You are doing evil."


    *


    Yu Xinyan heard what Sister-in-Law Cheng said diagonally across from her, and she didn''t take pleasure in other people''s misfortunes, she just said indifferently: "This is where we are, there will be trouble in the future."


    Sister-in-law Cheng sighed: "It''s better for you to see things clearly and separate from him quickly, otherwise this would be so troublesome."


    Yu Xinyan smiled: "Isn''t that great, how nice it is to be able to watch movies every day."


    Sister-in-law Cheng saw that Yu Xinyan had really let go, and laughed heartily: "That''s true."


    The two exchanged a few more pleasantries before Mrs. Cheng left.


    Yu Xinyan has been collecting seeds for the past few days, and she doesn''t even let go of the stones thrown away by others.


    The peppers planted in the space have already bloomed, and it is estimated that they will be able to eat fresh peppers in a few days. She has tried several times, and the speed of this space is four times that of the outside world.


    She has already planted the two jujube trees she bought at the market, and also planted beans, eggplants, and green onions. She has also planted the apple cores and pear cores picked up in the hospital, and watered them all with stream water.


    Last night, she studied her own strength for a long time, and there was indeed a change. It was amazing that she could move the water jug ??in the kitchen when it was filled with water.


    It must have something to do with the space, but whether it has something to do with the stream or the space itself, she hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Thinking of the few books in the space, I can''t help but frown, I have to find someone to teach me to recognize traditional Chinese characters, or I can only stare at the treasures.


    Just as he was fascinated by the thought, Ye Sili ran in, holding some branches in his hand.


    Yu Xinyan asked casually: "Si Li, what are you holding?"


    Ye Sili trotted over as if offering a treasure: "Sister, Xiaobailou is tidying up the flower pond. They don''t want these. I picked up a few and brought them back."


    Yu Xinyan was so warmed up by this little guy, she casually said that day: Planting some flowers in this yard will make people feel better.


    Yu Xinyan looked at the little guy''s expression begging for praise, raised her hand and patted his head: "Then we can''t disappoint Si Li''s wishes, let''s go and plant flowers."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： then were even

    Chapter 82 Then we''re even


    Since that day, Yu Xinyan invited those children to eat stewed fish, Ye Sili and Ye Siyan also had playmates, and when someone bullied them, someone took the initiative to protect them.


    The two children have become much more cheerful these days.


    Seeing Mrs. Xie next door in the yard, Yu Xinyan walked to the fence: "Ms. Xie, can I borrow your hammer for a while."


    Ye Sili raised the rose branch in his hand: "Thank you grandma, I picked some rose flowers back."


    Aunt Xie laughed and said, "Yo, I didn''t expect that Si Li still likes flowers."


    At this time, Ye Siyan, who ran in from the outside, shouted: "My sister likes it. We picked it up for her. When the time comes, my sister will be in a good mood and the yard will be beautiful."


    The second daughter-in-law of the Xie family, Sun Fen''e, who was washing clothes in the courtyard, raised her head and glanced at Yu Xinyan: "When the flowers bloom, she should go too, I''m afraid she won''t be able to see it."


    Aunt Xie laughed when she heard what the second daughter-in-law said, "Wash your clothes, it''s your business everywhere."


    Sun Fen''e didn''t feel that she was wrong: "I didn''t say anything wrong, He Ke''s long legs are healed, and Xinyan can''t leave, so she won''t be able to see it."


    Xiao Siyan had a relationship with Yu Xinyan in the past few days, and she burst into tears when she heard this: "My sister won''t leave, my sister won''t leave."


    Now Aunt Xie gave her daughter-in-law a direct look: "It will cause trouble."


    Turning her head to comfort Siyan, she said: "Siyan is not crying, we don''t listen to her, we don''t know how old we are."


    Yu Xinyan hugged Xiao Siyan into her arms: "Don''t cry, my sister will plant flowers in a while, and I still need Siyan''s help, if I cry again, my little face will get cracked."


    In addition to being a snack, Xiao Siyan is also a beauty lover. When she heard her sister''s words, she slowly stopped crying, but she still twitched: "Sister, don''t go."


    Yu Xinyan helped him wipe away the tears on his face: "Let''s talk about this later, my sister will plant flowers in a while, and you can help her water the flowers, okay?"


    Without waiting for him to turn around, Yu Xinyan said to Si Li: "Take the pick, let''s plant flowers."


    Aunt Xie saw Yu Xinyan leaving with the child in her arms, she turned to her second daughter-in-law and said, "In the future, keep your mouth shut, it''s really worrying."


    Sun Fen''e curled her lips: "I''m not wrong, why don''t people talk about it?"


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye, and the weather gradually became hotter.


    During this time, the land in the space was fully planted by Yu Xinyan, with food, fruits, flowers, and medicinal materials. In short, the space has changed a lot.


    And because Yu Xinyan often drank the stream water in the space during this period, her skin became more delicate, fairer, and tender.


    Because there was a fishing rod as a cover, he caught a lot of fish, and even replaced the fish with other ingredients. He Jinxuan followed suit a lot. The doctor said that the recovery is very good, and he can be discharged from the hospital and go home to raise him in a few days.


    The two little guys have changed a lot this month. They have made friends, and their temperaments have become more lively and cheerful.


    During this period of time, Yu Xinyan found that her strength had increased a lot, and she couldn''t figure out why, so she stopped bothering about it, anyway, it was a good thing for herself.


    One day, when Yu Xinyan arrived at the hospital, He Jinxuan handed her 20 yuan and a few cloth tickets: "You take these, the weather is warmer, pull some cloth, give Si Li and Si Yan, and you can do it." a change of clothes."


    Yu Xinyan was about to say, "Forget it yourself", when He Jinxuan said: "Don''t shirk it. During this time, I have eaten the fish you caught."


    Yu Xinyan lives a new life, and she is not that hypocritical person: "Okay, I can make clothes, and I don''t need to ask for help, then we will be even."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： find a way for yourself

    Chapter 83 Find a way for yourself


    Seeing that she accepted it, He Jinxuan smiled.


    Actually, the doctor said that he could be discharged from the hospital in a few days and go home to take care of him, but he doesn''t want to be discharged now.


    If she is discharged from the hospital, then Yu Xinyan''s residence will be a troublesome matter, and she is fine, but she can''t ignore her reputation.


    Based on her temperament, she was afraid that if she went back, she would have to mention the matter of leaving.


    But three days later, he still went through the discharge procedures, and asked the security department to help him clean up the dormitory in advance, and he lived there directly. After all, he can''t always take up medical resources.


    Seeing that her household registration has not yet been obtained, Yu Xinyan is also very anxious these days.


    When she was delivering breakfast to He Jinxuan: "Chief He, I''ll go back and pack it later. I''m going to the city. I boiled carrot soup on the stove and steamed dry food. At noon, please go back and give it to me." Warm up the two kids."


    The reason why Yu Xinyan delivered food to the security department dormitory was not that He Jinxuan couldn''t walk, but that He Jinxuan didn''t want to go back to eat together and cause gossip.


    These days, Yu Xinyan saw that He Jinxuan''s legs were almost healed, so she began to find a way out for herself.


    If I don''t want to go back to Yu''s house, I have to solve my household registration problem first, otherwise, I won''t be able to take the college entrance examination.


    Moreover, when she met Lu Juncheng that day, seeing the hatred in his eyes and the words that threatened her, it might not be long before someone from Beilan Village would come.


    Before, Lu Juncheng''s family was always on the run, and he probably didn''t spare his hands. Seeing that he is living so comfortably now, I am afraid that he will not be balanced in his heart.


    With his despicable vigor, he must take revenge on himself.


    So this household registration must be settled as soon as possible. If the people from Yu''s family come and I haven''t done it yet, I''m afraid this matter will still be a problem.


    During this period of time, I have been asking myself. If I want to lose my household registration, I have to either get married, recruit a job, or buy a house.


    But she ran to the city a few times, and the matter of buying a house can only be said to be rare, although these days, she used the Yuquan River to catch fish and exchanged a lot of money, but buying a house may not be enough .


    As for recruiting, I am afraid that this road will not work. Now is the peak time for the educated youths to return to the city. It''s not that easy because I only see my own people.


    He Jinxuan saw that Yu Xinyan was a little absent-minded today, and wanted to ask, but was afraid that Yu Xinyan would think that he was meddlesome.


    nodded at her and said, "Okay, be careful."


    Now Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, because of Yu Xinyan''s deliberate actions, are bribed by grilled fish or stewed fish from time to time, and have become friends with the children in that area. They go to play with the children after eating every day.


    It is also because of this that He Jinxuan is particularly grateful to Yu Xinyan, not only for taking good care of them, but also for allowing them to truly adapt to life in the family home, and for making their children a lot more cheerful.


    In the past, Si Li always looked like a cold little adult, but Xiao Siyan became inferior after losing her mother and receiving all the eyes of others.


    Now that the two children have regained their nature as children, he was really surprised and grateful, and he couldn''t help but want to pay more attention to her and get to know her more.


    In the middle of the morning, Ye Sili brought his younger brother and a group of children over: "Uncle, sister said that you are going back to warm up our lunch at noon, so let me come and help you get the lunch box."


    This is the task that his sister gave him when he went out in the morning, because he was afraid that it would be inconvenient for his uncle to carry things while on crutches.


    He Jinxuan heard a different taste in his ears, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： plastic sister flower

    Chapter 84 Plastic Sisters


    Yu Xinyan was catching the first bus into the city, and when she got on the bus, there were few empty seats.


    Just about to find a seat to sit down, she heard someone calling her: "Xinyan, come, sit here."


    She searched for her reputation and found out that it was Lin Aifeng who had met once. She was the granddaughter-in-law of Uncle Zhang in the hospital ward before. She met Aunt Zhang in the family hospital before, and only then did she know that her family also lived in that area, not far from He Ke''s home.


    Because Uncle Zhang often mentioned Yu Xinyan''s cooking skills at home, and Aunt Zhang often praised Yu Xinyan''s intelligence, so the Zhang family had a good impression of Yu Xinyan.


    Yu Xinyan smiled and walked over: "Aifeng, you are also going to the city."


    Lin Aifeng smiled at her: "Well, go to the city to do something."


    As he spoke, he got up and sat inside, and gave up the seat outside: "Sit here."


    While the two were talking, they didn''t notice Yao Hui who was sitting not far behind. The girl beside Yao Hui whispered, "This is the village girl Lu Juncheng was going to marry before. She looks really good."


    Yao Hui pursed her lips, with a proud face, and lowered her voice: "What''s the use of being good-looking, it''s not like a second marriage."


    Although Bai Meiqin beside her felt that Yao Hui''s words were a little out of place, she still responded, "Yes."


    But after finishing speaking, he glanced sideways at Yao Hui, thinking: You are just Lu Juncheng, and I don¡¯t know what you are so good at, and I don¡¯t want to see how bad your reputation is.


    If she hadn''t taken a fancy to Yao Hui''s cousin Cao Lixin, she wouldn''t have gotten together with someone like Yao Hui.


    Lin Aifeng rubbed her belly and asked Yu Xinyan in a low voice: "What are you doing in the city?"


    Yu Xinyan said casually: "It''s getting hot just now, Section Chief He gave some cloth tickets, please let me pull some cloth for his two nephews to make a change of clothes, I think about the cloth in the city There should be more colors."


    After hearing this, Lin Aifeng felt reasonable: "Is Section Chief He''s leg getting better soon?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "I was discharged from the hospital a few days ago, but I still have to recuperate for a while."


    Lin Aifeng thought of what happened before, and put a smile on her face: "If it weren''t for Section Chief He''s good skills, if I were replaced by someone else, I''m afraid I would lose my life."


    Yu Xinyan had heard it from others before, and she really admired He Jinxuan, so she said, "If you survive a catastrophe, you will have good fortune."


    Lin Aifeng also nodded: "However, Section Chief He''s family is also very funny. He suffered such a serious injury, and no one came to take care of him except for someone who came to visit once at the beginning."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to talk about these things, so she directly changed the topic: "What are you doing in the city?"


    Lin Aifeng blushed, leaned close to Yu Xinyan''s ear and said, "Menstruation is always inaccurate, and the pain is unbearable when it comes, I want to seek treatment from an old Chinese doctor."


    Yu Xinyan glanced at her: "This is not a trivial matter, and it should be dealt with seriously."


    Lin Aifeng had a sad look on her face: "My eldest sister and second sister said the same thing."


    Yu Xinyan patted her hand: "Don''t be too nervous, you will be fine after the treatment."


    When she was talking, she thought of the books in the space again, and it was imminent to find someone to teach her traditional Chinese characters. Only by knowing all the characters can she understand those books.


    He glanced at Lin Aifeng again, maybe he could let the person in front of him test the prescription to see if it worked.


    Soon the bus arrived in the city. After getting off the bus, the two exchanged a few words of greeting and then parted.


    She had actually noticed Yao Hui who was sitting behind her, but since she didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, she pretended not to see it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： black market

    Chapter 85 Black Market


    There are no real estate agencies these days. If you want to find a house, you have no connections or contacts, so you can only try your luck.


    Most of the current houses are welfare housing of the unit. There are some private properties, but few. After asking for a long time, I haven¡¯t found a suitable one. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have a household registration, you can¡¯t get in at all.


    She frowned and looked at the busy street, feeling a little melancholy.


    It seems that for the time being, I can only make a fuss at the machinery factory. After all, the receiving unit of my relocation certificate is the machinery factory. Will not let myself wish.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I was too tired to ask any more questions, so I changed my clothes and went to the black market I had been to before.


    Before, she used the fish caught in Yuquan River to exchange rice and wheat seeds with an old woman in Xiahe Village, and planted all the remaining land in the space with wheat and rice. This space is really magical, as long as there are seeds , can be planted.


    A few days ago, a season of grain had been harvested, so I took the opportunity to exchange it into money and put it in my hands for peace of mind. After calculating the time, the Yu family may be coming soon, so I have to prepare for the battle.


    Anyway, don¡¯t panic if you have money in your hands. If the Yu family really pushes themselves, they should leave here before making plans.


    She turned around to find the place, and explained her purpose, because she came here once before to sell fish in the space, so she soon met a small leader of this black market.


    She entered the door and nodded at the man: "I have a batch of food in hand, I wonder if you are interested?"


    The man played with a jade pendant in his hand: "I don''t accept those miscellaneous things. Of course, it depends on the quantity. If it''s only three or two catties, then don''t bother."


    Yu Xinyan naturally understood what he meant: "The newly harvested wheat is two thousand catties, and the rice is about three thousand catties, and none of them have been threshed. I wonder if it''s worth your trip?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man raised his head and looked at the unattractive woman in front of him: "We never accept things from unknown sources."


    Yu Xinyan gave a ''cut'' in her heart, and said solemnly: "It''s definitely coming from the right way, and there will be no trouble."


    The man put down the jade pendant he was playing with: "Wait a minute."


    After saying that, she went out, and Yu Xinyan waited for about ten minutes before the man came back, followed by a man.


    The man glanced at Yu Xinyan, and asked in a cold voice, "Did you bring any samples?"


    Yu Xinyan opened the cloth bag she was carrying, grabbed a handful of rice and grains from it, and put them on the table in front of them.


    The reason why she dared to run here alone was that Yu Xinyan discovered that her strength had grown a lot during this time. If something really happened, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with three or five people. Plus, she had space, so she had no courage. Big up.


    The most important thing is that these rice and wheat grains are placed in the space, and they cannot be removed by themselves. It is better to find a place to sell them and exchange them for money for peace of mind.


    The man put it in his hand and twisted it, then looked up at Yu Xinyan: "The quality is good, I will charge you according to the price of the finished product after threshing."


    As soon as he said this, the little leader next to him said in a low voice: "Brother Biao, I''m afraid this is inappropriate, so isn''t our busy work all for nothing?"


    The man named Biao glanced at the little leader: "Do as I say."


    Then turned to look at Yu Xinyan: "In the future, there will be goods of this quality, even if they are delivered, I will charge them at the price of the finished product."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： The girls wont fool us, will they?

    Chapter 86 That **** won''t fool us, will she?


    Yu Xinyan saw that Brother Biao was straightforward and did not feel any malice from him, so she nodded at him: "Definitely."


    The man left after that. Yu Xinyan directly confirmed the place and time of delivery with the little boss, and asked for ten sacks from him.


    She bought some sacks before, but the quantity was not enough: "Then let''s make an agreement, when you pass by, bring another 20 sacks, by the way, I want new sacks, don''t fool me, otherwise, the next The next time I have a good product, I specify that I will not look for you again."


    The little boss was directly laughed by Yu Xinyan, and gave her a thumbs up.


    He still hasn''t figured out why Brother Biao charged her at the price of fine grain, but since Brother Biao said it all, he has his reasons for specifying it, and this woman is really embarrassing.


    He then whispered a few words to the people next to him.


    After a while, the man came back with a pannier: "The sacks are all in here, so it''s easier to carry a pannier."


    Yu Xinyan thanked her and left with a basket on her back.


    The person holding the basket looked at the little boss: "Brother Guzi, do you want to follow her?"


    The man named Gu Zi shook his head: "No need, the black market has its rules, and we can''t break the rules just because someone is a woman."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed open the door and walked through the back door to another yard: "Brother Biao."


    Brother Biao was sitting there carving something: "Going away?"


    Gu Zi sat down: "Let''s go, the woman also said that she wanted thirty new sacks, and warned me that I wanted new ones. If I fool her, I won''t come to our place next time I have something good."


    Brother Biao curled up into a smile: "Then do as she says."


    Gu Zi was a little confused: "Brother Biao, do you know her?"


    Brother Biao put down the carving knife in his hand, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip: "I don''t know."


    He pointed to the rice and wheat grains he brought back on the table: "Take a good look for yourself."


    Millet looked at the rice and wheat grains on the table in puzzlement, and stretched out his hand to take a few grains in his palm. When he twisted them away vigorously, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "It''s really a good thing, I don''t know where she came from." Made it?"


    Suddenly thought of something: "Brother Biao, the girls won''t fool us, right?"


    Brother Biao let out a soft ''hum'', lowered his head and continued to sculpt: "She dare not."


    Guzi knew that Brother Biao had a lot of people, so he wouldn''t miss it, and looked at the things in his hand with a smile: "If they are all of this quality, they will definitely sell for a good price, and there will be a lot of benefits."


    *


    Yu Xinyan had already thought about the place of the transaction. There was a forest next to the stop sign to wait for the bus back to the machinery factory. The forest was free to enter and exit in the direction of the city, but there was a bridge to the stop sign of the machinery factory. I can climb over it, but no matter whether it is a bicycle or other vehicles, there is no way to pass it.


    They will definitely not come towards the machinery factory to pick up the goods. After finishing the transaction and leaving, they turn a corner and climb over the bridge, just in time for the last bus back to the machinery factory.


    Yu Xinyan, who left the black market, went around a few times and saw that no one was following, then put all the sacks in the back basket back into the space, without removing makeup, and went directly to the department store.


    He Jinxuan gave a lot of cloth tickets, and I don''t know whether they were exchanged with others or saved.


    She first tore out the material for Ye Sili and Ye Siyan''s unlined clothes, and then she tore up the material for them to make half-sleeved shorts, and then she also pulled out a unlined garment for herself. Seeing that there were tickets left, but not enough, she just gave He Jinxuan pulled the fabric for half sleeves.


    If you don¡¯t charge him processing fees, it¡¯s like paying back the fabric ticket he used to buy the fabric himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： I was taken as a kidnapper

    Chapter 87 I was taken as a kidnapper


    The clothes on her were brought from her hometown, and she had never worn them in the machinery factory.


    After buying the cloth, I passed by the candy counter and saw white rabbit toffee, but I had money and no candy tickets, so I had to look at it.


    Just as I was about to leave, I heard the salesperson inside say: "My daughter-in-law has been very sick recently and wants to eat fruit, but at this time, where can I fix those for her? It''s really worrying."


    Yu Xinyan stopped immediately. Although the apple trees, pear trees, and jujube trees planted in her space hadn¡¯t yet borne fruit, the mulberry and apricot trees brought into the space from the foot of the mountain behind the machinery factory were bearing fruit. And it''s ready to pick.


    Yu Xinyan rolled her eyes and had an idea.


    I searched for a place directly, and picked some fresh apricots with my mind, and put them in the cloth bag I prepared before in the space, not many, just a little more than a catty.


    Wei Wei thought for a while before returning to the candy counter.


    When she came in, it happened that only the salesperson who spoke before was left at the counter. She smiled and said hello: "Hi, sister."


    The salesperson thought she wanted to buy candy: "What kind and how much do you want?"


    Yu Xinyan looked at where no one was paying attention, and whispered: "Sister, I just heard you say that your daughter-in-law is pregnant and wants to eat some fruits. I have some apricots picked from the mountains. Do you want them?"


    When the saleswoman heard this, surprise suddenly appeared on her face, she looked inside the cloth bag Yu Xinyan made, and immediately became excited.


    Lowered his voice and asked: "Girl, how do you sell this apricot?"


    Yu Xinyan closed the mouth of the cloth bag, and looked around from the corner of her eye: "Sister, that''s it. I don''t want to buy some candy to go back to coax the children, but I don''t have any candy tickets."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the saleswoman understood: "What''s the big deal for me, I just have a few sugar tickets here, just right for you."


    The two chatted with each other with a smile, and their relationship became much closer. Yu Xinyan was not greedy, so she asked for a catty of fruit food and a big white rabbit toffee: "Sister, I will get this cloth bag from you when I come back." .¡±


    The eldest sister saw that she was considerate, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, my sister is a straightforward person, next time I need anything, come and find my sister."


    In fact, his sons are several years older than this girl, but she just likes to be called sister to make herself look younger, so she didn''t correct her.


    Yu Xinyan got what she wanted and left quickly.


    While walking towards the agreed delivery place, I saw an old man sitting under the wall with a child beside him: "Gou Sheng, it''s useless because it''s all grandpa, I don''t even have enough money for your grandma''s medicine."


    The child''s face was a little dirty, but his eyes were clear: "Master, let''s try setting up a stall in the town market tomorrow, maybe someone will like our things."


    The old man wiped his face and sighed: "I''m afraid it''s difficult, they are all worthless things on the mountain, even if they are all sold, I am afraid there will not be much."


    Yu Xinyan heard this clearly, and took a closer look at the old man. It was the old man who sold him jujube seedlings at the town market before, and he turned a corner unconsciously: "Master, why did you come to the city today?" ?¡±


    The uncle glanced at Yu Xinyan, still a little puzzled, and thought: This is not a liar, I don''t know her, so why did I say hello to myself?


    Can''t help hugging the grandson beside him: Could it be that he ran into the kidnapper that his nephew said, is this because he is eyeing his own dog Sheng?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Ginseng seedlings

    Chapter 88 Ginseng Seedlings


    Yu Xinyan saw that the uncle regarded herself as a bad person, and said with a smile: "Master, you don''t know me anymore. I bought two jujube saplings at your stall at the town fair in Shang''an Township."


    After hearing this, the old man still didn''t remember it, but he did sell jujube seedlings at the town market, it seems that he is really old and doesn''t remember anything.


    Yu Xinyan saw that the old man still didn''t recognize her, and then belatedly remembered that it was normal for the old man not to recognize her after she put on makeup.


    But she didn''t bother with these things, anyway, the old man brought a lot of jujube seedlings that day, and it wouldn''t matter if she met her again next time, it wouldn''t matter if she changed her appearance to talk to her.


    Now the old man is not as vigilant towards Yu Xinyan as before: "I''m getting old, I can''t remember clearly, girl, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled and said, "I just heard you talk about setting up a stall, so I just wanted to see if there is anything I need."


    When the grandfather and grandson heard this, the expressions on their faces were much lighter, and they hurried to get busy.


    The child named Gou Sheng was very clever: "Sister, look, they are all here, see if there is anything you need."


    Yu Xinyan took a look, and most of the things she took out from the basket were some seeds and some kudzu roots, but they hadn''t been processed yet.


    She took a look into the basket, and found that there were many plants she didn''t know, so she asked, "What are these in the basket?"


    Gou Sheng turned his head to look at his grandfather. He is too young to understand these things.


    Grandpa Gou Sheng looked at the basket: "It''s just some cheap herbs."


    As he spoke, he pulled the basket and pointed it to Yu Xinyan: "This is Anemarrhena, which can clear the bowels and defecate. This is Astragalus, which can be used to replenish qi."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t expect this uncle to know herbal medicine: "Master, you also know herbal medicine, really amazing."


    Lord Gou Sheng shook his head and fiddled with those herbs: "How do I know these things? I went to the mountains and followed the barefoot doctor in the village to recognize a few kinds and learned a few words. Later, if I encountered them, I picked them by the way."


    Turning to the end, Lord Gou Sheng stopped his hand, pointed to the two herbs inside and said: "This is a ginseng seedling, but it hasn''t matured yet, it''s a pity."


    After hearing this, Yu Xinyan''s eyes lit up in an instant, and her speech was a little erratic: "Master, you said this is a ginseng seedling, the ginseng seedling we are talking about?"


    Lord Gou Sheng looked up at Yu Xinyan: "Well, my son-in-law brought it down from the mountain when he dug kudzu root, and he didn''t know it. The barefoot doctor in the village happened to be at my house and said it was ginseng seedlings, but it''s nothing. I can¡¯t feed it this season, I don¡¯t know who threw it in.¡±


    As he said that, he was about to throw it out.


    Yu Xinyan quickly reached out and took it: "Don''t throw it, don''t throw it, I''ll take it back and try to plant it."


    Master Gou Sheng saw the light in Yu Xinyan''s eyes, so he couldn''t pour cold water on her: "Take it if you like it."


    Yu Xinyan looked at the seeds, and there were all the basic vegetables: "Master, I want these seeds and these herbs, how much are they?"


    Gou Shengye couldn''t believe it, and repeatedly confirmed with Yu Xinyan several times: "You want all of these?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "Yes, let''s see how much it costs."


    Lord Gou Sheng looked at the seeds on the ground and the herbs in the basket, and said a little embarrassedly: "If you want it all, give it to Bamao."


    Yu Xinyan really felt that Lord Gou Sheng didn''t want much, and was about to reply, when Gou Sheng said: "Sister, there are really not many eight hairs, my grandfather wants to sell it quickly so that I can get medicine for my milk, or later, I can''t keep up with Uncle Liang''s mule cart in the village."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： made a fortune

    Chapter 89 Made a lot of money


    Yu Xinyan asked a few words, and only then found out that the grandparents and grandson came to the city in a mule cart from the village to get medicine for Grandma Gousheng, but they were short of money, so they came here with these things, thinking See if anyone wants it, so I can collect some money for the medicine.


    Yu Xinyan sighed in her heart, looked at the old and the young in front of her, feeling sympathetic, took out two dollars from her pocket: "Master, you take this money."


    Gou Shengye looked at the money Yu Xinyan handed over, waved his hands again and again and said: "It''s too much, too much, but I dare not."


    Yu Xinyan explained: "These seeds and herbs themselves are sold at a cheap price of 80 cents. There are patients at home who are still waiting to get the medicine. I can''t take advantage of you."


    Gou Sheng also knows the price of 80 cents, and it is really not high, but these two yuan are indeed a lot, and he will deal with the crops all his life, and he will not be able to do deceitful things: "That will not cost so much."


    Yu Xinyan took a look at the herbs in the back basket: "Master, I like to collect some rare things, such as these herbs, or better-looking flowers, or rarer seeds. I''ll keep it, and I''ll find you at the town market when I turn back."


    Lord Gou Sheng thanked him again and again.


    Yu Xinyan just put away her things and put them in the back basket behind her, but actually put them into the space, exchanged a few words with her grandfather and grandson, and then left.


    Gou Shengye looked at Yu Xinyan who was walking away: "He is really a good person. If it weren''t for this girl, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get together the money for the medicine."


    Gou Sheng was also happy: "Grandpa, let''s grab the medicine quickly, or we won''t be able to catch up with Uncle Liang''s mule cart."


    Grandpa Gou Sheng patted his grandson''s head, thinking in his heart that when he went up the mountain in the future, he would definitely help the girl collect more rare things.


    *


    Yu Xinyan arrived at the agreed place, went straight into the woods, walked a little further, and checked that no one was there, then found a hidden place and entered the space.


    Put the leftover food in bags, anyway, they will bring the scale when they come over, so I don¡¯t need to think about it, but I always know it well.


    Packed up the food and saw that the seeds that had been sown before had sprouted, and then went to look at the seeds that were just bought from the grandparent.


    I first planted those medicinal materials and two small ginseng seedlings under the fruit trees, and then planted a few less vegetables by the stream, and marked the remaining seeds so as not to make a mess next time. Only then was it put away.


    After finishing all this, I estimated that the time was almost up, so I quickly packed up and left the space, and found a place with a good view to wait.


    Not long after, I saw from a distance that the little leader brought people to this side, and put the food in the place chosen before.


    The black market has rules of the black market. Those people didn¡¯t ask anything when they arrived, they just weighed and remembered.


    Wheat is calculated at 25 cents, and rice is calculated at 30 cents. This is the price of processed finished products. Of course, this is the price they charge, and the selling price on the black market can be higher than this.


    The little leader of the black market checked all the goods and confirmed that the quality was the same as the samples he had seen before, and then took out the money he had prepared in advance.


    Two thousand two hundred and three catties of wheat, three thousand one hundred and five catties of rice, Yu Xinyan wiped off the change, the little black market boss thought Yu Xinyan was quite interesting, of course he got the order from Brother Biao: "OK , the girl is also a cheerful person, if you still have goods of this quality in the future, just send them, and I will definitely not lose you."


    This time, I received 1,480 yuan. There are no hundred-yuan bills in this year, and they are all ten-yuan bills. Yu Xinyan took the money and counted it face to face: "Money and goods are cleared. gone."


    The remaining three chapters will be updated during the day! good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： If you want to die, I wont stop you

    Chapter 90 I will not stop you from dying


    She deliberately pretended not to care, but her heart was already full of enthusiasm and excitement.


    At this time, the monthly salary of ordinary workers in the factory was only more than 30 yuan, and I got so much money at once, my heart almost jumped out.


    But she can''t reveal her secrets in front of these people.


    When she walked a long way, one of the underlings who followed the little black market leader Brother Guzi asked, "Brother Guzi, do you want to follow?"


    After speaking, he made a knocking motion.


    Brother Gu Zi looked at the person walking away, turned around and scolded directly: "You think she can get so many things with her family, and I won''t stop you if you want to die."


    After listening to Brother Guzi''s words, the man scratched his head and was a little dumbfounded, but after a long time, he also came to his senses, looked at the sacks on the ground, and thought: That''s right, how could a girl''s family be able to deliver such food here? Yes, there must be someone behind it.


    Thinking of the scene where he would be cleaned up if he was reckless, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Yu Xinyan doesn''t care what they think, or those things, how and when they transport them away, she walks quickly to the edge of the forest, sees that no one is following, and confirms that the surroundings are safe, then she walks under the bridge, I found a hidden place and entered the space.


    There was a moment of silly joy at the money, and now she really has money in her pocket, but she is not in a hurry, but the money is not visible, but fortunately, she has already prepared with both hands, and dealt with it in advance.


    When she was in school, she was very good at writing. A few days ago, she took the time to try to write a few short articles and sent them out. She thought that there should be news soon, but she didn¡¯t know if she could catch the eyes of the editors of other newspapers.


    Quickly change back to the original clothes, put the cloth and sugar to be brought back into the bag, and then there is room.


    Climb up the bridge neatly, pat the dirt on the clothes, and walk to the stop sign in front.


    It was getting late at this time, except for the last bus back to the machinery factory at 9:00 p.m.


    She walked about 300 meters forward and saw the stop sign, which was pointed out to her by the sister-in-law of the Cheng family the last time she entered the city.


    Not long after, the bus drove over. As soon as she got on the bus, she heard Lin Aifeng''s voice: "Xinyan, why did you take this bus?"


    Yu Xinyan did not expect that Lin Aifeng would only go back at this time, but now there is no vacant seat for her, and when the bus departed from the city, it was already full.


    But the aisle was not too crowded, Lin Aifeng greeted her: "Come over here, I will help you carry things."


    Yu Xinyan squeezed over, and she was not polite. If someone showed her kindness, she couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    After standing still, Yu Xinyan asked in a low voice: "Why did you come back so late?"


    Lin Aifeng pointed to the bag under her feet, and whispered back: "The old Chinese doctor prescribed some medicines to adjust my body, because one of the medicines was not enough, so I was asked to go to get the medicine later, so I stopped by my cousin''s place, As a result, this chat was too late.


    And you? Why is it so late? "


    Yu Xinyan was thinking about something, so it was time for her to reveal her words: "Chief He has almost recovered, and I should leave after a few days of reexamination. This is not about going to the city to find out about going to school. "


    Lin Aifeng was taken aback when she heard her words, and then remembered that grandma had said before that Yu Xinyan''s academic performance was particularly good, and she was supposed to take the college entrance examination this year: "Then how is the inquiry?"


    Yu Xinyan shook her head and said, "My household registration is not here, so it''s not easy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： fugitive

    Chapter 91 Escaped personnel


    Listening to what she said, Lin Aifeng also worried for her: "Take your time, I''ll definitely find a way."


    The two of them were talking, and the car soon arrived at the machinery factory. As soon as they got off the station, they saw Ye Sili and Ye Siyan running over: "Sister, why did you come back? We are all in a hurry."


    Yu Xinyan looked at the two little guys running towards her, feeling a little warm in her heart, which she never had in her previous life: "Sorry, my sister came back late, I made you worry."


    I just wanted to tell them that I can''t leave the factory alone in the future, and then I saw He Jinxuan standing not far away, and suddenly felt that I was a little selfish today, so I walked two steps quickly: "He, Section Chief, I''m sorry, I''m late. "


    He Jinxuan felt relieved when he saw her get out of the car safely.


    It was the news that he received in the afternoon, which shocked him a lot. It turned out that the thieves he had caught before were indeed involved in a major case.


    It''s just not as simple as the two police comrades said. Although the case is closed, there are still people who escaped. The reason why I didn''t tell him is to let him rest at ease, and I don''t want to make people panic.


    But now, those fugitives played a game of hide-and-seek for the public security personnel, and even made a detour. It is very likely that those people are hiding around Sanyuan City, most likely near the machinery factory.


    Now He Jinxuan''s body has almost recovered, and the police got the exact news, so they went to He Jinxuan directly in the afternoon.


    The seriousness of this matter does not need to be explained in detail by the public security personnel. He Jinxuan also understands that he is not afraid of anything, but that those people will attack Ye Sili and Ye Siyan''s two children for revenge.


    But Yu Xinyan, who entered the city today, never came back, which made him very worried, because those people had figured it out and thought that Yu Xinyan was his family.


    If something happened to Yu Xinyan because of this, then she would be in trouble for the rest of her life, so she followed the two children to the factory gate, thinking that if she was not on this bus, she would have to call the police immediately.


    When I saw the shuttle bus coming, my heart almost jumped into my throat, and I didn''t dare to blink.


    It wasn''t until seeing her figure that he took a deep breath and let go of his hanging heart.


    Put away the worry in his eyes, greeted Lin Aifeng who was at the side, and took the bag from Yu Xinyan: "Let''s go."


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan chattered about what happened today, and said that they would not see her back, they were very worried.


    Yu Xinyan smiled and patted their little heads. The time they spent together gave them feelings, and they were like family members.


    Arrived in the alley, greeted Lin Aifeng and left.


    After walking a few steps, Lin Aifeng turned her head to look at the backs of these people, feeling that they were like a family inexplicably.


    But thinking of what Yu Xinyan said in the car, she shook her head and laughed, thinking: What am I thinking.


    Because of Comrade Gong An¡¯s remarks in the afternoon, He Jinxuan went straight back to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that the recovery was quite good, which was somewhat beyond their expectations. Just ask him to pay more attention later.


    What they didn''t know was that the reason why Yu Xinyan recovered quickly was that many of the dishes that Yu Xinyan used for cooking came from the space, and the ingredients in the space have a warming and nourishing effect, although the effect will not be immediate, but it will indeed have an excellent effect .


    Several people entered the yard, Yu Xinyan said with a smile: "I''ll cook right away, soon."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Siyan shook her hand and said, "Uncle came back from ordering food from the cafeteria."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： The enemy will soon arrive on the battlefield

    Chapter 92 The enemy will soon arrive on the battlefield


    After hearing this, Yu Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan, and felt a little embarrassed when he saw him nodding.


    After all, I was paid for it, and it was unreasonable for me to ask people to buy food in the cafeteria, and I couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    Seeing her expression, He Jinxuan also guessed a thing or two. In order not to let her blame herself, he said: "Today there is braised pork in the cafeteria. They have been looking forward to it, so I ordered the meal."


    Now that she has said so, Yu Xinyan is no longer hypocritical.


    After eating, Yu Xinyan took out the fabric and sugar bought in the city.


    He Jinxuan saw those cloths: "Isn''t the money enough?"


    He knew that Yu Xinyan had exchanged a lot of money for fishing in the Yuquan River, but just now he heard her say that there was also fabric for his own coat in it, so he couldn''t take advantage of other girls.


    Yu Xinyan looked at the excited two brothers, waved her hands and said: "The money is just right, my cloth, I pay for it myself, I''m already very embarrassed to use your cloth ticket."


    After finishing speaking, he handed the candies to the two brothers: "These candies will be put in your room later, but you can only eat two at most every day. If you eat them, it will be bad for your teeth. Remember?"


    She knows that the two children are very self-disciplined and will do what they promise, so she is not worried about stealing food at all.


    Yes Siyan raised his face: "It''s all for us?"


    Yu Xinyan looked at his cute appearance, pinched his little face: "Yes."


    He Jinxuan didn''t say any more polite words. After getting along for so long, he also figured out Yu Xinyan''s temperament, and he is not the kind of artificial person.


    Yu Xinyan asked Ye Sili to borrow a tape measure and came back to help the two brothers measure the size, and then said to He Jinxuan: "He Section Chief, you also stand up, and I will help you measure the size."


    He Jinxuan is quick, only he knows how fast his heart beats.


    Wait for the measurements to be finished, and let her remember them.


    He Jinxuan then used the words he had thought up before to warn them not to go to the factory area and not to associate with strangers.


    Yu Xinyan saw his serious expression, so when the two children were not paying attention, she asked, "Did something happen?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t hide it from her either. The reason why he didn''t say it clearly just now was because he was afraid of scaring them. Since Yu Xinyan asked, he explained the matter again, and wanted her to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Yu Xinyan listened, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on them these few days, and won''t let them go out to play for the time being."


    After the matter was finished, He Jinxuan was ready to go back to the dormitory over there in the security department. It is not easy for the lonely men and widows to stay too late: "Go to bed at night, you must close the doors and windows."


    He Jinxuan felt that those people should not dare to enter the house. After all, since receiving the notice in the afternoon, the factory area, including the family courtyard, has stepped up patrolling.


    After the others left, Yu Xinyan just to be on the safe side: "Si Li, Si Yan, wash up in a while, hug your pillows and go to sleep in my room."


    Ye Siyan was overjoyed when he heard that, he wanted to sleep in the same room with his sister before, but her sister said he was a little man and refused: "Sister, why can we sleep together today?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to scare them: "Because your uncle recovered from his injury, sister should leave in a few days."


    They were all aware of this, but when their sister said they were going to leave, the two brothers were unhappy.


    Yu Xinyan looked at them with a smile: "Don''t be unhappy, we can still see each other in the future, it''s not that we won''t meet again."


    Yu Xinyan was talking to them, and she couldn''t help thinking that after leaving, her thoughts gradually drifted away, but she didn''t know that the enemy would soon arrive on the battlefield.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Go to Yus house for an explanation

    Chapter 93 Go to Yu¡¯s House for an Explanation


    On the train, the boss of the Lu family sat with his parents opposite the Yu family couple, and the faces of several people were not very good-looking.


    The Lu family received a letter from Lu Juncheng a few days ago, which was taken back from the postman by the youngest daughter of the Lu family, Lu Juanzi, who was as old as Yu Xinyan, but when the Lu family knew the content, they were dumbfounded.


    Lv Juanzi asked her nephew in disbelief, "Are you reading that right?"


    Lu Daming, grandson of the Lu family, raised his head and said, "I''m not behind, I''ve read everything."


    Grandma Lu said unwillingly: "You read it to everyone again."


    Lu Daming said a little impatiently: "Grandma, don''t read it anymore. The third uncle said that he divorced the adopted daughter of Yu''s family. In order to have someone to take care of the child, she married brother Xiangyang''s aunt. I wrote this letter just to tell you. "


    Grandma Lu threw the dustpan in her hand: "What the **** is going on? It''s all upside down. We gave the Yu family a gift of two hundred yuan. What kind of thing did the Yu family raise?"


    When Zhang Aitang, the second daughter-in-law of the Lu family, heard her mother-in-law''s words, her eyes were full of contempt. The uncle only said in the letter that he divorced the daughter of the Yu family, but he didn''t mention the reason for the divorce. He only said that he married the Yao family to take care of the children. His youngest daughter, aunt of nephews and nieces, it is strange to believe him.


    There must be something shameful happening here, but she won''t get involved in it, just watch the excitement.


    Grandma Lu scolded and walked out of the courtyard.


    Father Lu shouted loudly, "Where are you going?"


    Grandma Lu said angrily, "I''ll go to Yu''s house to ask for an explanation."


    Although Father Lu also felt that this matter was strange, he did not stop his old wife. In fact, he also wanted to hear what the Yu family had to say and see how much they knew.


    Grandma Lu was really **** off. Yu Xinyan was selected by him after thousands of picks. How long has it been since she sent her away? She dared to divorce her son, which made her feel embarrassed.


    She didn''t believe it. For such a big matter, if Yu Xinyan could not write a letter to her family, the Yu family could pretend that she didn''t even fart. She couldn''t bear it.


    When she ran to Yu''s house, Yu''s mother was sprinkling water and sweeping the yard: "Hey, mother-in-law, why are you here, please sit in the room."


    Grandma Lu had a dark face: "Don''t call me that, I can''t afford to be a mother-in-law."


    Mother Yu was a little puzzled after hearing this: "Mother-in-law, what are you talking about?"


    Grandma Lu didn''t go around with Yu''s mother either: "Let me ask you, did Yu Xinyan, that shameless person, write to you?"


    Mother Yu saw that Mrs. Lu''s face and tone were not right, so she put down her work and wiped her hands on her body: "What does my mother-in-law mean?"


    Mrs. Lu saw that her expression did not seem to be fake: "I just received a letter from Juncheng, saying that he and Yu Xinyan divorced, look at the good daughter you have raised."


    When Mother Yu heard that Lu Juncheng and Yu Xinyan had divorced, she couldn''t believe it: "How is this possible, they just got married?"


    After saying this, her first reaction was, if this is true, will the Lu family ask them to return the dowry money? Thinking of this, she became a little anxious: "We really don''t know about this matter. ,What exactly is going on?"


    Afraid that the neighbors on the left and right would hear it, he quickly pulled them into the house.


    The two daughters-in-law of the Yu family listened to the whole process just now, and when the mother-in-law dragged Mrs. Lu into the room, the two of them got together and whispered together: "Sister-in-law, did I hear you right just now? San divorced?"


    Good night, the remaining three chapters will be updated during the day! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： lost child

    Chapter 94 The child is lost


    Wu Fangfang, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yu family, glanced at her mother-in-law''s room: "You heard me right, you said Aunt Lu wanted to return the two hundred yuan dowry?"


    Yu family''s second daughter-in-law Wan Rongjuan panicked: "Looking at Aunt Lu''s appearance, it is very possible that Yu Xinyan is trying to kill us, she is really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    The sister-in-law and sister-in-law looked at each other, and quietly went to the window of the mother-in-law, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation in the house.


    I happened to hear Mrs. Lu''s words: "This matter can''t be left as it is. It was agreed at the beginning that the two hundred yuan doesn''t have to be paid back, and it will be regarded as an engagement for your family. If this is really a divorce, the dowry must be paid. Come back."


    Yu''s mother was dumbfounded: "We didn''t receive the letter, and that girl Xinyan can be regarded as the girl you watched growing up. She doesn''t have the guts. I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding about this matter."


    How can Mrs. Lu not know what Yu''s mother is thinking: "My son can''t make fun of this, and besides, he doesn''t need money for calling, it''s easy to say."


    Yu''s mother was also angry when she saw that Mrs. Lu didn''t eat oil and salt: "We haven''t received any news, so we can''t just do what you say. We have to ask face to face what''s going on. I know better than you what Xinyan''s temperament is. "


    The two started arguing in the room.


    The last two struggled for a few days and decided to visit the machinery factory in person.


    Originally, Yu''s mother was worried about the fare and didn''t want to go, but Mrs. Lu whispered to her a few words, but she changed her mind.


    No, Yu''s father and Yu''s mother boarded the train to Sanyuan City together with the Lu family.


    *


    He Jinxuan has already returned to work, and Yu Xinyan only found out at noon: "He Section Chief, I will move out as soon as possible."


    I thought that I received three months'' wages from someone before, but only worked for less than two months: "It''s only three days before two months, I''ll just work for two months, just to make your clothes, I will refund the remaining one month''s wages to you at that time."


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to say something to persuade her to stay, but she saw that Yu Xinyan was already busy with other matters, and she was afraid of being abrupt, so she didn''t say anything.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t hear him speak, so she unilaterally thought that He Jinxuan agreed.


    In the afternoon, Yu Xinyan borrowed scissors from Cheng''s sister-in-law, and cut the clothes of the two children neatly.


    Going out to greet Ye Sili and Ye Siyan to drink water, but they didn''t see anyone in the yard, so they panicked all of a sudden.


    She reminded them ten thousand times that they were not allowed to leave the yard without permission these days, and she didn''t care about other things, so she hurried to the gate to find someone.


    Seeing a few children playing at the intersection, he ran over quickly: "Have you seen Si Li and Si Yan?"


    One of the little girls looked at Yu Xinyan: "Sister, I saw them follow the loach to that side."


    As he spoke, he pointed in a direction.


    That direction is the back mountain of the machinery factory. There is a wall around the family courtyard, but there is a small gate at the back to make it easier for everyone to go up the mountain.


    Yu Xinyan''s head exploded with a ''hum''.


    She didn''t care about the fact that the door of the house was not locked, she just saw Lin Aifeng coming out of Zhang''s house, and grabbed her hand directly: "Aifeng, do me a favor, go to the security department, just say Si Li and Si Li Rock is nowhere to be found.


    A kid in the courtyard saw them going to the back of the mountain with the loach, and asked him to take someone up the mountain to find someone quickly. Hurry up, it¡¯s troublesome. "


    After finishing speaking, he ran to the back.


    Lin Aifeng thought to herself: Which of the children in the courtyard has never been to the back mountain, so why worry, but seeing Yu Xinyan''s expression and running back without a trace, she was a little confused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： who are you talking about

    Chapter 95 Who are you talking about?


    Suddenly remembered that at the morning meeting, the director told everyone not to go out alone at night, and not to go up the mountain alone during the day, and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Sa Yazi ran to the security department.


    After hearing Lin Aifeng''s words, He Jinxuan''s face changed. He quickly explained to others, and ran out with them.


    Besides, Yu Xinyan, she was really anxious, and she was also dizzy. She knew that the situation was special these days, but she didn''t put the two children under her nose.


    I was also angry with those two children, and I told them repeatedly that they were not allowed to leave the yard, so why didn''t I listen.


    She looked outside before cutting the clothes and saw them playing marbles in the yard, so she began to cut them. It took about ten minutes before she realized that they were not in the yard.


    I really want to follow the people to the back mountain as the little girl said, but I hope it''s just for fun.


    In a panic, he stepped on the ground and saw blood on his leg.


    Enduring the pain, she continued to climb up the path, not daring to let go of her voice, for fear that the child would be caught by bad guys, and her shout would startle those people and endanger their lives.


    Yu Xinyan was right. Ye Sili and Ye Siyan were indeed caught at this time. They had investigated carefully. He Jinxuan had his cousin''s two children by his side.


    Because of He Jinxuan, they lost everything and became wanted criminals.


    They are having a hard time, and naturally they will not let He Jinxuan go. Since He Jinxuan can''t be moved for the time being, let''s take these two little ones first.


    As for how they tricked the two children over, it was natural that they did what they liked.


    They found out that the two children had a good relationship with the little nanny, and heard that the little nanny liked all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, so they found the gluttonous loach and promised to give him a piece of cake as long as they brought Ye Sili and Ye Siyan to the foot of the back mountain. Pack toffee.


    In order to convince him, he specially gave him a sweet treat first, and taught him how to tell Ye Sili and Ye Siyan.


    As a result, Niqiu listened to the words of the two men because of the bag of toffee, but Ye Sili and Ye Siyan knew that their sister would be leaving in a few days, and wanted to give her a gift. What Niqiu said made the two little guys forget their uncle and sister''s instructions.


    It is indeed true, who would have thought that such a small child would lie.


    I thought to myself that it was at the foot of the back mountain, where people usually come and go, even Ye Sili, who is usually thoughtful, believed his words, Xiao Siyan, a snack who only knew how to listen to his brother, didn''t think much at all.


    By the time they realized something was wrong, Loach had already been knocked out, and the two of them were gagged with rags.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t go far, when she saw Niach fainted in the grass, ran over like crazy, tried it, and still got angry, she slapped him in the face vigorously: "Niach, wake up, Si Lihe What about Siyan?"


    Niachan''s face was in pain, and he slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t know what happened: "Where''s my candy?"


    Yu Xinyan was really anxious, she gritted her teeth and said, "I asked you where Si Li and Si Yan are?"


    Seeing Yu Xinyan getting angry, she might also be scared, with tears in her eyes, not daring to ask about Tang anymore, she looked around: "Where are they?"


    Yu Xinyan was patient: "Who, who are you talking about?"


    Niqiu didn¡¯t see anyone, and he didn¡¯t see candy after scanning around, so he became anxious now: ¡°Those two uncles promised me that as long as they call Si Li and Si Yan, they will give me milk candy.¡±


    These few words were all finished in a crying voice.


    There is still something that Yu Xinyan doesn''t understand now, and she suddenly became anxious: "Why don''t you get so hungry, what about them?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： dont come here, its dangerous

    Chapter 96 Don''t come here, it''s dangerous


    Seeing the anger in Yu Xinyan''s eyes, Niqiu didn''t dare to cry: "I don''t know, I just brought them here, and those two uncles haven''t given me candy yet, I don''t remember."


    As he spoke, he even touched his own neck: "It hurts so much."


    Yu Xinyan understood right away, and didn''t care about the loach. Seeing the sister-in-law of the Zhao family just coming up from the mountain, she yelled at her: "Sister-in-law Zhao, help send the loach back, and find He Jinxuan for me, and tell him Go up the mountain quickly, trouble."


    No matter how annoying he is, he is still a child, and she is afraid that if she stays here longer, she will beat someone.


    Sister-in-law Zhao wanted to ask something else, but in the end, she saw Yu Xinyan running up the mountain.


    It''s not that Yu Xinyan never thought about letting Zhao''s sister-in-law go home to the hospital to ask someone to help her search up the mountain, but she was afraid that there would be too many people and those people would tear up her ticket, so she thought that Lin Aifeng must have notified He Jinxuan of this meeting.


    Since the police had approached He Jinxuan before, they must have already made arrangements, and with Mrs. Zhao showing him the way, they would be able to come here soon.


    Yu Xinyan''s guess was right, the police and the factory security department had indeed set up a network in advance, but they didn''t expect that those people would investigate early and use the children to achieve their goals.


    As soon as the plainclothes received the news from He Jinxuan, they quickly outflanked it from the other two roads, and He Jinxuan led the people from the security department to rush up the mountain from the small gate of the family courtyard.


    The comrades at the police station had long thought that those people would use the back mountain to make a fuss, so they deployed police forces on the mountain in advance. When Yu Xinyan searched for her, the two men were holding the child and confronting the police.


    Ye Siyan saw Yu Xinyan with sharp eyes. In order to frighten the police, the two gangsters had already taken the rags out of the mouths of the two little guys. He opened his mouth and began to cry: "Sister."


    The older Ye Sili shouted, "Don''t come over, it''s dangerous."


    The two men looked at the direction Yu Xinyan came from, and when they were distracted, a policeman wanted to come forward to rescue the child, but one of the gangsters quickly regained his senses: "Don''t come over, don''t blame me if you come again Let''s kill."


    Yu Xinyan''s legs were trembling uncontrollably: "Don''t hurt the children, they are innocent."


    One of the tall gangsters sneered: "Innocence, who told them to be He Jinxuan''s nephews, who told his uncle to spoil our good deeds, we can''t live, we have to bring a backer, and it''s okay to die with them." It''s worth it."


    Yu Xinyan trembled violently, afraid that they would kill them on impulse: "You can''t go far with them, why don''t I replace them."


    The tall gangster taunted: "Oh, I can''t see it, but there is a foolish and bold one."


    Suizhi changed the subject: "Bah, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, just say one more **** thing, I''m going to kill this kid, anyway, he''s going to die anyway."


    Yu Xinyan thought to herself, if something happened to Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, how could she explain to He Jinxuan, how could she stay in the machinery factory, and how could she have the face to live?


    Try hard to calm yourself down, try to persuade: "You are destined to not escape with the children, they are a trouble in your hands, and you have a little chance of winning if you bring me alone."


    The fat gangster seemed to think about the feasibility of her words. After all, he can live, who wants to die.


    The tall gangster may have seen that his brother was shaken: "Don''t listen to this **** girl, she just wants to distract us."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： bad thing

    Chapter 97 Something Bad


    Who knows, the fatter gangster said: "She''s really right. Carrying these two small ones is a burden. I think it''s better to bring that girl. She''s pretty enough. Anyway, someone will give us a backrest. Maybe we won''t be able to bear it." You can live happily before you die."


    The tall gangster also felt reasonable after hearing this: "Okay, since you can''t live, it''s not bad to have such a beautiful girl to accompany you to die."


    The fat gangster shouted loudly: "Come here first, I will let this kid go."


    Ye Sili shouted loudly: "Don''t come over."


    Ye Siyan was still too young to understand what his brother said, and he was frightened and kept crying: "I want my sister, I want my sister."


    The police officers were also tense, cooperating quietly, trying to find a breakthrough.


    Then I heard Yu Xinyan say: "No, you have to put one over first, and after I pass by, you put the other one in, and I can just exchange places with him."


    The tall man stared at Yu Xinyan sideways, and sized her up and down: "I can''t tell, I know how to bargain, and I don''t dare to play tricks even if I measure you."


    Maybe they also felt that one should be let go. They had another one in their hands. Those policemen didn''t dare to do it easily, so they pushed the crying Ye Siyan out of his hands.


    Yu Xinyan hurriedly shouted: "Siyan, go to Uncle Gong''an."


    Ye Siyan stumbled and wanted to come to Yu Xinyan''s side, Yu Xinyan said coldly: "Ye Siyan, go to Uncle Gong''an, if you are disobedient, I will never talk to you again."


    Ye Siyan had never seen her sister get angry before, and it took her a long time to stand there before she could move again, but she might have been really frightened, and she fell several times in just a few tens of meters away.


    Yu Xinyan''s eyes turned red with distress.


    Finally, the child crossed the middle line of the two sides, and some police comrades stepped forward to carry the child back.


    At this time, the fat gangster said: "Don''t dawdle, come over and change people."


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, her head hummed, she was actually very scared, but she also knew that she could not back down now, Siyan was safe, but Sili was still in their hands.


    She walked up the slope, and those police officers were in a hurry, but there is no other way now, no matter what kind of plan, it may hurt the child, and it can only be found when the hostages are exchanged. flaw.


    At this time, the sniper hidden in the high place has already aimed, and it is time to wait for a suitable opportunity.


    It''s a pity that these two people are quite capable of anti-reconnaissance, and they seem to have realized something. They must let Yu Xinyan go behind the stone where they are hiding before they are willing to release Ye Sili.


    also threatened her, if she was not obedient, then let Ye Sili see some blood first.


    Yu Xinyan had no choice but to go inside as they said, eager to save people.


    The fat gangster saw that Yu Xinyan was not playing any tricks, and he really didn''t want to be a burden. Just when he was about to let him go, a few young police officers who had just been assigned to touch him privately.


    In the end, he was discovered by the fat gangster, and he was irritated all of a sudden. Yu Xinyan saw his face change in an instant, and heard the tall gangster''s scolding, and knew something bad.


    Seeing that the fat gangster hadn''t looked back, Yu Xinyan took advantage of his distraction and ran into him, grabbed the man''s hands, and pulled them to the sides, Ye Sili was freed.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t care about anything else: "Run."


    While speaking, he grabbed the fat gangster and pulled towards the tall gangster, in order to prevent the tall gangster from jumping over to catch Ye Sili.


    Ye Sili''s face was full of tears, and he shouted hoarsely: "Sister."


    Still the remaining three chapters, posted during the day, thank you for your support, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： What made him succeed?

    Chapter 98 Did he succeed


    Yu Xinyan was afraid that he would run over, so she shouted coldly: "Hurry up, don''t make me angry."


    She was really thankful that she had all the strength because of the space, and after some maneuvering, she grabbed the fat man and blocked the tall man''s path, causing the two of them to scold their mothers, and desperately wanted to kill Yu Xin Yan.


    Ye Sili was quite clever, knowing that he would not be able to help him when he went back, and would cause trouble for his sister. While running to the police, he did not forget to shout: "Uncle Public Security, help my sister quickly."


    At this time, He Jinxuan, who was chasing up the mountain from the small gate of the family courtyard, was a few meters away. When he saw the situation clearly, he was really shocked.


    But after all, he was a soldier who reacted quickly.


    But at this moment, he changed his face instantly. From his current position, he could see the movements of the tall gangster behind him through the gap beside the fat gangster.


    The riding boots of the tall gangster had been treated, he directly took out a small knife, and stabbed Yu Xinyan fiercely from the side.


    He Jinxuan shouted eagerly: "Xinyan be careful."


    It may also be the reason for drinking space water for a while. Yu Xinyan is not only strong now, but also very sensitive. After hearing He Jinxuan''s shout, she directly dragged the fat gangster to move her position.


    The knife went straight into the back of the fat man.


    The fat man was in pain, and he probably knew that his companion made a mistake. Looking at the steep **** ahead, he had the idea of ??dragging Yu Xinyan to his death: "You are **** courting death."


    Directly exhausted all his strength, trying to use his strength to push Yu Xinyan to the direction of the steep **** ahead.


    Yu Xinyan thought at first that this man wanted to get rid of her restraint, but when she saw the steep **** beside her from the corner of her eye, she instantly understood that this fat man wanted to drag her to die together.


    And He Jinxuan also rushed up at this time, he kicked the knife in the tall man''s hand away first, and the police over there also rushed over at the same time, but he didn''t expect that the tall man was really fast enough, and there were more hands in his hand. A handmade wooden gun bin.


    And moved the bullet into the gun chamber with agility, and aimed directly at He Jinxuan: "He Jinxuan, right, just in time."


    The moment he was about to pull the trigger, the sniper ambushing at a high place directly sent a bullet to his wrist, and the wooden gun warehouse in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    Comrade Public Security stepped forward to arrest him.


    He Jinxuan rushed to the fat gangster at the first time, probably because he saw that he wanted to hurt Yu Xinyan, and the attack was quite serious. If the police rushed over to stop him, the fat man would have burped.


    This fat man is really ruthless, and he wanted to pull back at the last moment, using all his strength to bump into Yu Xinyan who let go of his hand.


    Behind Yu Xinyan was a steep **** with overgrown weeds. If she had to roll down, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    He Jinxuan happened to look up to see this scene. If he had been allowed to succeed, Fatty and Yu Xinyan would definitely have to roll down together under the influence of inertia.


    But the police next to him immediately caught the fat man who rammed into Yu Xinyan, but it was still a step too late, and he succeeded in the end.


    But because of insufficient strength, Yu Xinyan didn''t fall down immediately, but fluttered her arms in panic for a long time, trying to stabilize her body.


    He Jinxuan shouted anxiously: "Xinyan."


    Actions were greater than brain reactions, and he rushed over, but he was still a step too late. He only grabbed her by the corner of her clothes, but not the person, but he reacted very quickly, and rushed forward, directly hugging her into his arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： come on, ill carry you

    Chapter 99 Come, I will carry you


    He protected Yu Xinyan''s waist with one hand, and her back with his arm, and with the other hand, he directly pressed Yu Xinyan''s face into his arms, and covered her shoulder with his arm.


    The two rolled down the hill together.


    Fortunately, the moment He Jinxuan rushed over, he used his momentum to change his direction slightly and avoided the big thorn. Although there were thorns in the place where they rolled down, they were not too big. Grass can also play a role in deceleration.


    He Jinxuan saw the right opportunity, let go of the hand protecting Yu Xinyan''s head, and firmly grasped the thorn that almost passed him, making the two of them stop.


    Looking down at Yu Xinyan in her arms: "Are you okay?"


    Yu Xinyan only felt that the ankle was in severe pain, but other places were fine, and she didn''t hide it: "The ankle may be twisted."


    At this time, the people from the security department and the comrades from the public security department also rushed down, but seeing the two tightly hugging each other, they suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Being watched by so many pairs of eyes, He Jinxuan and Yu Xinyan also became embarrassed after realizing it.


    It was He Jinxuan who was the first to call out to his colleagues in the security department: "Wang Meng, what are you doing?"


    While speaking, he quickly let go of the hand holding Yu Xinyan, and everyone pulled the two of them up.


    Before everyone could say anything, He Jinhe reached out to support Yu Xinyan: "Try to move your ankle first."


    It was only then that everyone noticed that Yu Xinyan was standing on tiptoe with her left foot.


    Yu Xinyan put her hand on He Jinxuan''s arm and tried to move her left ankle, which directly changed her face.


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan stood on the **** and cried, "Sister, uncle, are you hurt?"


    They watched their uncle and sister roll down the steep **** together, and they were so frightened that they cried into tears.


    In order not to scare them, Yu Xinyan forced a smile: "Sister is fine, your uncle is fine, don''t cry."


    The public security has already taken two gangsters down the mountain. They are all injured and must go to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible.


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan were also carried down the mountain by two police officers.


    Yu Xinyan obviously couldn''t get down the mountain by herself, and He Jinxuan couldn''t care less about other things now: "Come on, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Yu Xinyan thought that he had been protecting herself just now, so he must have been injured, and his leg was just right: "No need, did you get hurt?"


    Can''t help but look him up and down, and saw blood on the back of his clothes: "Did you hurt your back?"


    He Jinxuan followed her line of sight to look back, and stretched out his hand to touch it: "It''s okay, maybe it was cut by a thorn, it''s okay."


    Knowing what she was thinking, He Jinxuan lowered his voice and said, "If you put more force on your foot, the injury will definitely get worse. Either let me carry it or let someone else carry it. You choose."


    Yu Xinyan''s face turned red all of a sudden, so she climbed onto He Jinxuan''s back, closed her eyes and pretended to be an ostrich.


    Zhi Xiao Xiao Tie, who was in charge of the case, came over: "Chief He, please go to the hospital to treat your injuries first, and I have to trouble you to cooperate in making notes later."


    He Jinxuan didn''t answer, just nodded at him.


    Fortunately, the factory has not finished get off work at this point, because it is a secret operation, and He Jinxuan also told Lin Aifeng not to talk nonsense before, because he was afraid of causing panic at the time, and He Jinxuan also took the road with few people, so this road saved a lot Awkward.


    The two children were already tired from crying, lying limply on the shoulders of the two police officers, shrugging and sobbing from time to time.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the police had already made arrangements, and they were taken directly into a treatment room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： take notes

    Chapter 100 Taking Notes


    The doctor checked the two children first: "It''s nothing serious, just being overly frightened, but you have to pay attention at night, in case you have a fever."


    Seeing that the child is fine, the doctor was going to treat He Jinxuan''s back injury first, but he pointed at Yu Xinyan: "Help her look at her ankle first."


    The doctor knelt down and looked at Yu Xinyan''s ankle, which was already a little swollen. The doctor pressed his hand, and Yu Xinyan couldn''t help taking a breath because of the pain.


    As he was asking about Yu Xinyan''s situation, he suddenly made a move, and after a crisp sound, he said, "Try again."


    Yu Xinyan tried to turn around, and it was indeed not as painful as before, but it still hurt.


    The doctor stood up and said, "The joint is slightly dislocated. It''s all right now, but the ligament is damaged. I need to rest for a few days. The foot is a little swollen. If possible, it''s best to find some ice cubes and apply a cold compress. Elevate the foot when going to bed at night." .¡±


    After explaining these things, the doctor looked at He Jinxuan: "Chief He, let''s deal with the scratch on your back first."


    Probably because he was afraid of scaring the children, He Jinxuan said to the two police officers who were holding the children: "Please carry them to the bench outside for a meeting."


    The two police officers understood in seconds.


    Ye Siyan stretched out his hand, clamoring and refusing to go out: "I want my uncle, I want my sister."


    Yu Xinyan was afraid that he would cry again: "Let me hug him."


    Ye Siyan fell into Yu Xinyan''s arms, but became quiet. Yu Xinyan pressed his little head on her shoulder: "It''s okay, I''ll sleep on my sister''s shoulder when I''m tired."


    He Jinxuan saw that another policeman also carried Ye Sili to the other side, and then he lifted his clothes. The cut was not deep, but it was quite long, and now it no longer bleeds out.


    The doctor skillfully helped He Jinxuan treat the wound: "Don''t take a bath in the past few days, and eat lightly."


    When they came out of the hospital, they failed to go home, but were taken directly to the security department of the factory.


    Yu Xinyan was afraid that the child would be under pressure, so she comforted her: "It''s okay, whatever uncle asks, you just answer."


    The two children also calmed down now, and nodded after listening to Yu Xinyan''s words, very cooperative.


    Xiao Tie, who was in charge of the interview, asked, "How did you get to the back mountain?"


    Ye Sili glanced at Yu Xinyan, did not answer the questioning of the police, but said to Yu Xinyan: "Sister, I''m sorry, we shouldn''t listen to you and uncle, and follow Nixiu to the back mountain without saying hello."


    Xiao Tie caught the point of his words: "You just said you followed the loach up the mountain? Who is the loach?"


    Ye Sili then said: "Well, Niqian is the son of Uncle Qiao''s family in the courtyard. Niqian told us that someone dug up gentian flowers on the mountain and asked us if we want it?


    Before my sister said that the gentian flowers in Auntie Cheng¡¯s courtyard will bloom beautiful flowers in a few days, and my sister will leave our house in a few days. We want to give a gentian flower to my sister. "


    Yu Xinyan felt uncomfortable for a while, because of her own words, these two silly children almost lost their lives, tears flowed down her face, and she didn''t know what to say. "


    hugged the two children tightly.


    After Yu Xinyan and He Jinxuan finished taking notes, Qiao Shuanzhu and his wife also came over with the loach.


    Bai Cuilin put his arms around his son: "Comrade Public Security, my son is also a victim, and this is none of his business."


    Obviously, she already knew what happened from her son.


    The police nodded to Qiao Shuanzhu: "You can have a parent accompany you in to make notes."


    Obviously, he didn''t want Bai Cuilin to follow him.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Our loach is also a victim

    Chapter 101 Our loach is also a victim


    After Qiao Shuanzhu brought his son in, Niach didn''t tell the truth at first, and Xiao Tie, who was in charge of the questioning, said coldly, "You''d better tell the truth."


    Niqiu was frightened by Xiao Tie''s cold and stern eyes, and directly forgot what his mother said, and said all the things that happened before.


    Qiao Shuanzhu''s face turned dark when he heard his son''s words. His son almost killed Section Chief He''s two nephews for a bag of candy. He really didn''t know where to put his face.


    Hanging on his face, he slapped his son directly: "Why are you so unbelievable, is the family short of you to eat, or is it short of you to drink?"


    Loach was already quite frightened, but this time he let out a ''wow'' and cried.


    Bai Cuilin, who had been waiting outside the door, heard her son''s cry and rushed in directly. She knew that her son must have not followed her instructions.


    Snatched his son from his own man: "What did you do to beat him? Even if you did something wrong, you were fooled by others. How old is he? Who wouldn''t be greedy when he was so young? How would he know those people It''s a liar."


    After finishing speaking, he hugged his crying son who was out of breath: "Don''t cry, I don''t blame you for this matter, I blame those bad guys."


    He probably felt sorry for his son, and said without hesitation: "Besides, if you want to blame this matter, you can blame the section chief. If he hadn''t provoked those people, those people wouldn''t have come to the door. Our family''s loach is also a victim. Didn¡¯t ask Section Chief He for an explanation.¡±


    When she rushed in, she didn''t close the door. Her words made the people in the corridor outside who had come to inquire about gossip listen to her seriously.


    Qiao Shuanzhu didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to be so stupid. It was caused by her son''s gluttony, but she beat him up and said it so confidently.


    Even the police looked at their family in the wrong way.


    He felt really ashamed, so he raised his leg and gave Bai Cuilin a kick, kicking Bai Cuilin to the ground, and even brought his son down, making the onlookers sigh.


    Loach, who had stopped crying, started crying again.


    He said angrily directly: "Stop crying, shameful thing."


    Bai Cuilin was also frightened, she knew that her man was really angry, she endured the pain and got up from the ground, ignoring herself, she hurriedly looked at her son, "Niach, did you fall?"


    Niqian is the most sensitive to facial expressions. He took a peek at the dark-faced Qiao Shuanzhu, but he didn''t dare to cry anymore. His eyes were full of tears, and he said, "Headache."


    Bai Cuilin was anxious when he heard his son''s words: "Come on, mom will take you to a doctor for a check-up. There must be nothing bad about this head."


    Actually, she also knew that her son was probably fine, so she wanted to take the opportunity to leave here quickly.


    Anyway, the transcript has been completed, and the police did not stop me.


    Just waiting for their family of three to come out, the news that Qiao''s Niqian sold Chief He''s two nephews for a bag of sugar has already spread all over the sky.


    Loach harmed his parents without knowing it by himself. When he came out, he said to his mother: "Where is my candy?"


    Qiao Shuanzhu wished he could find a crack in the ground to get in and never come out again.


    Bai Cuilin was afraid that his son would cry again, so he coaxed him in a low voice: "I saved it for you in a safe place, and I will bring it back to you tomorrow."


    Niach wanted to howl a few times to show that he was not happy, but when he saw his father''s death staring behind him, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Bai Cuilin worriedly found the doctor who was treating his son before, regardless of the patients queuing in front of him, so he jumped in line: "Doctor, please help my son, he fell to the ground just now, see if his head is hurt?"


    Good night, we will continue tomorrow during the day, thank you for your support~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Its not a bad thing, its mother and son, they want to take advantage of everything

    Chapter 102 It¡¯s really not a loss, it¡¯s a mother and son who want to take advantage of everything


    The people at the back of the queue can''t be angry, someone said angrily, "What''s the matter with you, comrade, don''t you see that we are all in line?"


    "That''s right. Besides, if you don''t register when you see a doctor, how can you just come and jump in the queue?"


    Bai Cuilin was also angry: "My son was treated here before, so I''ll come here again to ask what''s wrong?"


    The doctor looked up at him, and said with a calm expression: "Didn''t I say it before, there is nothing serious, and it will be fine in a few days."


    Bai Cuilin hurriedly explained: "No, he fell again just now, please help me take a look."


    Before the doctor answered, some people stopped doing it: "I have read it before, and the registered number has been used, so it will be invalid. This hurts again, so I have to register again. How can you be like this? It is hard to be registered." A number will last a lifetime."


    Bai Cuilin looked at the person who spoke angrily: "Why don''t you have any sympathy at all? How long has it been since I registered the account just now? What''s wrong with using it again? It''s not how many days have passed, so it''s none of your business." ?¡±


    That person just now was not a good-natured person: "I just can''t understand people like you, who can be like any kind of mother, I said that this kid dared to harm others just for a bag of candy, so it was because of you Such a mother, it''s really a good thing that it''s mother and son who want to take advantage of everything."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present pointed at them. Qiao Shuanzhu, who had followed him, was completely ashamed now, and he turned around and walked out quickly, regardless of his wife and children.


    No matter how thick-skinned Bai Cuilin was, he couldn''t bear the accusations of these people, so he dragged his son and turned away in embarrassment.


    When she regained consciousness and looked for Qiao Shuanzhu again, there was no one there.


    She had no choice but to drag her son to the staff hospital, but she didn''t want to meet He Jinxuan pushing Yu Xinyan in a wheelchair at the gate, accompanied by Ye Sili and Ye Siyan.


    He opened his mouth uncontrollably and said, "Oh, this is disabled."


    He Jinxuan said directly with a cold face: "If you can''t speak, just shut up."


    He usually doesn''t get angry with people, but that didn''t touch his bottom line. This woman still has the face to make sarcastic remarks here.


    Bai Cuilin originally wanted to ridicule Yu Xinyan, but He Jinxuan unexpectedly responded, and said without hesitation: "Yo, this is what I did, what''s the matter, is this out of emotion?"


    Yu Xinyan sneered: "I am a thief, and I taught a son who betrayed others for a bag of candy. You can''t stand the accusations of others. If you want to vent your anger on us, you are really shameless, oh, no, you No face at all."


    Bai Cuilin saw that the people coming and going stopped to make fun, and he couldn''t help quibbling: "That''s because they are stupid."


    But these words also reminded Yu Xinyan that the two children are too easy to trust, and they must talk to them when they get home.


    Ye Sili blushed when he heard Bai Cuilin''s words, and thought: Auntie Cuilin is right, she is really stupid, obviously, her sister and uncle have repeatedly told them that things are not peaceful recently, and they are not allowed to go out without permission.


    Although they wanted to give their sister a gift, they almost hurt themselves and their sister. It was indeed wrong.


    Although Ye Siyan was young, he understood the meaning of these words, and he said angrily, "My brother and I are not stupid, it''s the loach who is bad and deceiving."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to talk too much with this kind of nonsense person, she just remembered that she was anxious to find two children before, and the house didn''t even lock the door, before Bai Cuilin could speak again, she said first: "Let''s go, don''t occupy road."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： never again

    Chapter 103 never again


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to be surrounded by people, so he pushed people to go from the other side.


    Bai Cuilin watched the people walk away: "Bah, none of them are good things."


    After returning home, He Jinxuan boiled water, first brought Yu Xinyan a basin of water into the house, and then took the two little guys to their house to wash and change clothes.


    After all, the two children are still too young. What happened today scared them so much that they were not as lively as usual. He Jinxuan blamed himself: "Si Li, Si Yan, uncle wants to say sorry to you, because of uncle, Almost hurt you."


    Ye Sili looked up at He Jinxuan: "Uncle, it''s not your fault, it''s because we were disobedient, didn''t use our brains, fell for someone else''s trap, and hurt you."


    Talking, the little guy''s eyes were red, but he still held back his tears: "It will never happen again."


    He Jinxuan pulled the man into his arms: "Okay, uncle believes you."


    Ye Siyan looked at his uncle and then at his brother: "I am also obedient."


    He Jinxuan stretched out his other hand, and pulled Siyan into his arms, sighing in his heart: If it weren''t for Yu Xinyan today, these two children would be in danger.


    After a long time, the two children were finally appeased, so they speeded up to scrub them and change their clothes.


    After tidying up this place, he stood in the courtyard and looked at the door of Yu Xinyan''s room. The strange feeling in his heart became even worse. Thinking of the scene he saw on the mountain before, the girl''s burst of anger at the critical moment Astonishing power, I can''t help but have an idea in my heart.


    walked over gently, raised his hand and knocked on the room: "Are you ready?"


    Yu Xinyan hopped over on one foot and opened the door.


    He Jinxuan disagreed a little: "It''s easy to fall down. I paid the borrowing fee for the wheelchair for three days, so I''m not in a hurry to return it."


    Yu Xinyan felt that it was unnecessary, and just wanted to say no.


    He Jinxuan said: "It''s better to pay attention, lest the foot injury will be aggravated by the serious injury."


    For what happened today, he felt that he owed Yu Xinyan too, so he always wanted to make it up to her.


    After this period of time, although the time spent together was not too much, Yu Xinyan also understood a little bit about this person''s temperament. In order to make him feel at ease, she didn''t refuse any more.


    Besides, I really don¡¯t have much time, and it¡¯s almost time to register for the college entrance examination, so I really can¡¯t wait any longer for her schooling.


    Fortunately, now is the second year of the resumption of the college entrance examination. The registration for the college entrance examination is not that complicated. As long as the place of household registration issues a certificate, don''t miss the registration time.


    I have to get better soon, this matter is imminent, and there can be no further delay.


    After pouring the water, He Jinxuan went to the kitchen to get the lunch box out, ready to go to the cafeteria to eat, but saw two nephews standing at the entrance of Yu Xinyan''s room, wanting to enter but not daring to enter.


    He stepped forward with a chuckle, and pulled the two children in: "Tell me, I''ll go to the cafeteria to get dinner."


    The two little guys watched anxiously as their uncle finished speaking and walked out. The two looked at Yu Xinyan nervously, for fear that Yu Xinyan would no longer like them because they were disobedient today.


    Xiao Siyan, who is still fearless, spoke first: "Sister, don''t be angry."


    In normal times, Yu Xinyan would have greeted them with a smile, but this time Yu Xinyan wanted to teach them a lesson so that they would not take it seriously.


    Being outside just now, and they had just been frightened, it was hard for me to reason with them in front of outsiders.


    Ye Sili pulled his younger brother forward and said, "Sister, don''t be angry, we were wrong."


    After hearing this, Yu Xinyan sighed in her heart. After all, she was still a child: "Where did you go wrong?"


    When the college entrance examination was first resumed, it should be enough to register at the place of household registration a few months in advance. It is not as complicated as it is now. The college entrance examination has to be registered one semester in advance. Please don¡¯t get too deep.


    Yuanzi asked the comrades who took the college entrance examination in 1981. He said that the school would definitely follow the procedures, but they would not sign up very early in advance. I don¡¯t remember the exact months of registration.


    If there are any readers who know, you can leave a message to Yuanzi, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： wrong is wrong

    Chapter 104 Wrong is wrong


    Ye Sili raised his head: "You shouldn''t go out without saying hello, and you shouldn''t easily believe what other people say. Not only will you worry, you''ll also get hurt, and you''ll almost hurt yourself."


    Ye Siyan pouted and said: "My brother said he wanted to surprise my sister, so I didn''t tell her that it was the loach that was bad and a lie."


    What Yu Xinyan didn''t expect was that Ye Sili said to his younger brother: "If you are wrong, you are wrong, don''t look for reasons."


    Although Ye Siyan didn''t quite understand, he still nodded and said: "Okay, we are wrong, sister is not angry."


    Facing such a sensible child, Yu Xinyan couldn''t pretend anymore, and pulled them over: "You guys did make mistakes in today''s matter, but knowing your mistakes can make a big difference."


    Yu Xinyan was afraid that the children would not understand, so she quickly changed her words: "If you make a mistake, you can recognize it and correct it, you are a good boy. With this lesson, no matter what happens in the future, you should think twice. Then go, remember?"


    The two little guys nodded at Yu Xinyan very seriously: "Remember."


    Yu Xinyan then pulled the two of them to her side: "Did you freak out today?"


    Si Yan''s eyes turned red all of a sudden: "I will never play with Niqiu again, he is a bad guy."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t speak for Niqiu. Although he was still young and didn''t know the real intentions of those two people, he did bad things because of his greediness, but he really almost hurt someone, and he didn''t even like him at all. stand up.


    In addition to his mother, it would be nice to play less with him, so just treat yourself as selfish.


    Yu Xinyan touched the heads of the two brothers: "Remember, try not to expose your weaknesses and preferences to others in the future, it is easy for others to take advantage of it. My sister can''t do well in this regard, which is what hurts you all. Surprise me and be fooled by others."


    There is no need to keep talking about the matter after it has passed. After everything that needs to be said has been said, Yu Xinyan brought the topic to the new clothes.


    When He Jinxuan came back from the meal, he heard the three of them talking and laughing. He Jinxuan thought silently in his heart, he really deserves to be a descendant of the Ye family.


    Thinking of meeting Xiao Tie just now, he said that he can rest assured that those who fled again have all been brought to justice, and no one will threaten their lives in the future.


    He also said that this time he would also ask for credit for them from the higher-ups, and truthfully report today''s situation. If it was changed to the past, he would definitely evade it, but this is related to Yu Xinyan, and he played tricks on the contrary.


    After dinner, He Jinxuan made arrangements for everything, and then left the family courtyard. The more it was at this time, the more he couldn''t stay longer, and he couldn''t affect Yu Xinyan''s reputation.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t go back to the security department immediately after he left, but instead went to find Qiao Shuanzhu: ¡°Comrade Qiao, I have something to say to you, let¡¯s talk over there.¡±


    Qiao Shuanzhu actually didn''t want to go. He was a little ashamed, but he couldn''t refuse, so he shouted into the room: "I''ll go out for a while, you guys eat first."


    Bai Cuilin chased him out, there was no one at the gate.


    At this time, the family courtyard was eating, and there were really few people outside. In addition, they were close to the back mountain, so no one really noticed Qiao Shuanzhu and He Jinxuan.


    Qiao Shuanzhu saw that He Jinxuan had arrived at the foot of the back mountain, and he still had no intention of stopping, so he couldn''t help but feel panicked: "Chief He, if you have something to say, just say it here."


    He Jinxuan turned around with a cold face. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qiao Shuanzhu either. You don''t need to reason with some people because it''s a waste of effort.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： how can you hit someone

    Chapter 105 How can you hit someone


    He stretched out his hand to grab Qiao Shuanzhu''s neckline. Before Qiao Shuanzhu could react, he punched him more than a dozen times in the stomach.


    Painful, Qiao Shuanzhu bowed like a prawn and knelt directly on the ground.


    It took him a long time to recover: "He Kechang, how can you hit someone?"


    He Jinxuan approached him: "Because your son is greedy and your wife is cheap, so you should fight."


    After speaking, she straightened up: "Take care of your wife, if she dares to talk nonsense again, then your good life will come, I''m not joking with you, if you don''t believe me, just try it.


    I don''t hit women, but I don''t say I don''t hit that woman''s man. "


    Taking a disgusted look at Qiao Shuanzhu, who was still in pain and unable to stand up, he turned and left with a straight face.


    When Qiao Shuanzhu heard He Jinxuan''s words, he realized that this disaster was caused by his stupid woman, and the anger in his eyes reached its peak.


    Not long after, Bai Cuilin''s cries came from Qiao''s house.


    What happened during the day has long been spread throughout the factory. The police made deployments to prevent it from spreading. First, they were afraid of scaring the snake, and second, they were afraid of causing panic.


    Now that the two gangsters and another fugitive have all been caught, no one will stop this matter.


    Even if Bai Cuilin cried for help, no one went to Qiao''s house. It was because the Qiao family spoiled their son too much.


    Although he was young and ignorant, what he did today was a matter of life and death. If it wasn''t for Yu Xinyan''s sense of responsibility to save the two children recklessly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So in this matter, everyone can''t blame Ni Qiang for a child, they can only blame the Qiao family for not taking good care of their son.


    Most people still think that this kind of person deserves to be beaten. Only when she really realizes her mistake can she manage her son well and avoid harming other people in the family courtyard.


    Yu Xinyan, who is not far from Qiao''s house, naturally heard it too. She is not the Holy Mother. She is bullied by others, and she sympathizes with her.


    He even thought badly: This kind of person should be beaten harder.


    Early the next morning, when Yu Xinyan was about to lean on the wall and go out to make breakfast, she heard movement in the courtyard. When she opened the door, He Jinxuan was standing outside the gate.


    He Jinxuan also looked over when he heard the movement: "Don''t move, I will find a way to enter the hospital myself."


    When he left last night, Si Li followed him out and locked the door. If he wanted to get in, he had to climb over the fence.


    Sili in the room heard his uncle''s voice and quickly got up from the kang: "Uncle, wait, I''ll go out and open the door right away."


    After He Jinxuan came in, he said to Yu Xinyan and Ye Sili: "It''s still early, you guys have a rest, I''ll make breakfast and call you."


    As he spoke, he shook the bag in his hand.


    Ye Sili hadn''t woken up yet. Hearing what his uncle said, he went back to the house and continued to climb onto the kang to sleep.


    Since He Jinxuan had said it all, Yu Xinyan didn''t try to be brave anymore. After all, there are still three days until two months. Before she leaves, she has to make their clothes.


    It is impossible to go back to sleep again, so I took out the cloth that I cut yesterday, and started to make clothes.


    In her previous life, she was the one who made the clothes of the white-eyed wolves of the Lu family. To her, these things were really nothing.


    By the time He Jinxuan''s rice was ready, Ye Siyan''s coat was already ready.


    When He Jinxuan came over to ask someone to eat, the door was open, and he saw her flying a needle and thread there. He didn''t want to break the peace of time, so that he was fascinated by it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： who are you

    Chapter 106 Who are you guys?


    At the Sanyuan City Railway Station, the Yu family and the Lu family got out of the car. They didn''t even bother to eat, and directly took the first bus to the machinery factory.


    Of course, they also thought that it was still early. Instead of spending money to buy food, it would be better to go hungry for a while, so that no one will take care of them when they arrive at the machinery factory.


    As soon as they got on the bus and sat down, the shuttle bus left. Because people got on and off the bus, and the bus was running slowly, it took more than 20 minutes to arrive at the machinery factory.


    The Lu family has been here several times, and they are quite familiar with this place.


    When the group arrived at Lu Juncheng''s house, Lu Xiangran was crying, when he heard Yao Hui scolding in the kitchen: "Cry, cry, cry, you cry all day long, and sooner or later this family will be ruined by you."


    Not for anything else, the acting director of the third workshop was announced yesterday, no accident, it has nothing to do with Lu Juncheng.


    Lv Juncheng got himself drunk last night, and made a fuss in the yard at night, shouting: "God is not fair, he refuses to accept it."


    Neighbors have been making sarcastic remarks, no, she hasn''t woken up yet, Yao Hui was ashamed last night, and she has to serve these little ancestors in the morning, so it''s no wonder she''s in a good mood.


    Grandma Lu opened the door and walked in: "The child is crying like this, and I don''t know how to coax her. This little aunt is not much better as a stepmother."


    Yao Hui was suffocating, and never expected that someone from the Lu family would come, so she came out holding a spatula and cursing: "Who is so salty and Luo Budan is so worried, come to my house in the morning to meddle in my business?"


    Seeing many people standing in the courtyard, he asked, "Who are you?"


    As soon as he said the words, he saw clearly the Lu family couple in the crowd, and quickly stopped the words he was about to curse: "Master, aunt, why are you here?"


    Grandma Lu didn''t like her son marrying her sister-in-law at all, and what she said just now when she scolded the child, how could she look good: "This is my son''s house, why can''t we come?"


    One sentence made Yao Hui so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say.


    had no choice but to laugh and said: "I didn''t mean that, hurry up, sit in the room."


    Just as soon as he entered the house, the mess in the house was like a pigsty, and the anger accumulated by Mrs. Lu suddenly came up: "Where is Jun Cheng, why don''t you see him?"


    Lu Juncheng was sleeping soundly, and woke up when he heard his mother''s voice in his sleep.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was angry, Yao Hui quickly replied, "Juncheng drank some wine last night, and he still hasn''t woken up yet."


    Grandma Lu wanted to go into the back room, but was stopped by Yao Hui: "Mom, I''ll wake him up now."


    Last night, Lu Juncheng went drunk, not only drank, but also took her out for a long time, because Lu Juncheng hadn''t gotten up yet, and she didn''t even open the window to let out the air. Besides, there were messy things on the ground, and she didn''t care about it. It''s not easy to let the mother-in-law in after cleaning up.


    But Mrs. Lu was already extremely angry, and when Yao Hui stopped her, she became even more angry: "What are you, you dare to stop me?"


    Yao Hui''s eyes were red: "Mom, Juncheng wrote a letter and went back to his hometown."


    Mrs. Lu was about to say something when she saw Lu Juncheng coming out of the back room: "Mom, why didn''t you notify me in advance when you came, so I can pick you up at the station."


    Grandma Lu said with a dark face: "No money for calling, or no money for telegram?"


    After finishing speaking, he pulled his son out: "What''s going on, why did you and Yu''s girl get divorced?"


    Lu Juncheng has not answered yet, Yu''s mother also asked anxiously: "Yes, what is going on, where is my Xinyan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： play off

    Chapter 107 Provocation


    It was only then that Lu Juncheng noticed the people standing behind. He saw that not only his mother had come, but also his father and elder brother, as well as the Yu family''s uncle and aunt. Although Lu Juncheng wanted to speak ill of Yu Xinyan, what happened before Everyone in the factory knew that, and Yu Xinyan was not a good person, so he really didn''t dare to put the blame on Yu Xinyan.


    He didn''t dare, but Yao Hui dared, and answered directly: "What else can happen, she is not reconciled, and she tells people everywhere that her adoptive parents forced her to marry."


    After she finished speaking, she kept observing Mother Yu''s expression.


    Yao Hui didn''t know Yu''s mother, so she guessed it after hearing her question.


    When Yu''s mother heard this, she turned her head and looked at Yu''s father, Yu Tiancheng: "You still beat her up, bah, you''re just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    Turning his head to look at Lu Juncheng: "What about the dead girl?"


    Lu Juncheng is naturally happy to see Yu''s family make trouble for Yu Yan. Anyway, they are divorced, and he hopes they can take care of Yu Xinyan.


    Otherwise, I would not write back.


    Yao Hui snorted coldly, and said first: "He has climbed a high branch now, and works as a nanny at the head of the security department of our factory. It costs fifteen yuan a month, which is enough to support an apprentice. It''s amazing. .¡±


    Mother Yu''s eyes lit up when she heard fifteen yuan a month, and she didn''t care about her hungry stomach: "Then take your aunt over there."


    This meeting doesn''t talk about finding Lu Juncheng to settle accounts, but wants to ask Yu Xinyan for money.


    Yao Hui doesn''t want to confront Yu Xinyan head-on, but she just wants to see Yu Xinyan''s jokes: "Auntie, let me point you in the right direction, you can just ask anyone in the past and you can find it."


    Yu''s mother said to the Lu family: "Let''s go find that dead girl first, and come back later."


    Grandma Lu has no good face towards the Yu family: "You don''t need to come here, since your daughter shamelessly climbed onto a high branch, then return the two hundred yuan and the clothes we made as soon as possible."


    Lu Juncheng frowned and was about to say something, but Mrs. Lu stopped her son: "We haven''t had breakfast yet, hurry up and get us something to eat."


    Being interrupted by my mother, I couldn''t say anything.


    Looking up again, the Yu family and his wife have followed Yao Hui out of the yard.


    Yao Hui is really afraid of Yu Xinyan now, so she just stood at the gate and pointed the way for Yu''s couple: "Go and find someone to ask, Section Chief He, you all know."


    Yu''s mother was quite excited, this is fifteen yuan a month.


    Yu''s father had a sad look on his face.


    After inquiring, the two quickly found He Jinxuan''s house, but Yu''s mother was very high-profile, and soon everyone in the area knew that Yu Xinyan''s adoptive parents had been found, and many people found it from the beginning to Xie''s family and Zhao''s family. When I visit the house, I just want to listen to gossip and watch the excitement.


    He Jinxuan just packed up the dishes and went to wash, while Yu Xinyan went back to her room to make clothes. Just as she picked up the needle, she heard someone shouting outside: "Yu Xinyan, you dead girl, come out for me."


    When Yu Xinyan heard the voice, she thought to herself: Come on, it''s finally here.


    She had just stood up with the crutch prepared by He Jinxuan when she heard He Jinxuan ask in a cold voice, "Who are you?"


    Yu''s mother saw He Jinxuan''s cold face, and flattered her, "You are Section Chief He, right? I''m Yu Xinyan''s mother."


    He Jinxuan didn''t answer her words, but instead said mockingly: "Are you Yu Xinyan''s adoptive mother?"


    As soon as Yu''s mother heard this, she thought of what Yao Hui said, and said without apology: "Don''t listen to that **** girl''s nonsense, we didn''t force her, she wanted to live a better life, so she agreed to the Lu family''s offer marriage."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： You really dare to say anything

    Chapter 108 You really dare to say anything


    Yu Xinyan came out, gave He Jinxuan a look that was left to me, and then looked at Yu''s mother: "Mom, you really dare to say anything."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Yu''s father who was standing on the side, and prepared to give him a chance. After all, in Yu''s family, only his adoptive father treated him well: "Dad, what do you say?"


    Yu''s father had a guilty expression on his face: "Your mother is in a hurry, why did you get divorced when it was fine?"


    Yu Xinyan gave up her heart right now. Father Yu didn''t answer Yu Xinyan''s question directly, but said that they were in a hurry.


    Shaking his head and sneering: "Why are you so anxious, are you afraid that the Lu family will ask you for the two hundred yuan dowry, or are you afraid that my divorce will affect your children''s marriage?"


    Father Yu never thought that his adoptive daughter, who was always considerate, would be so direct and mean today.


    When Mother Yu heard this, she exploded: "What are you talking about, you **** girl, we raised you, and this is how you repay us?"


    Yu Xinyan looked at them coldly, thinking of her own tragedy in her previous life, she asked coldly: "I was raised by you, and I am not afraid of thunder when I say this. How did the house in Beilan Village be built?"


    When the Yu family couple heard this, they all changed their faces.


    Yu''s mother opened her mouth even more in fright, and said, "How do you know?"


    Maybe because of nervousness, the voice was raised a few degrees. After finishing speaking, I realized it and found out: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Yu Xinyan sneered and said: "Don''t say that the person who sent me to your home left you enough money to support me, even if there is no such money, the work points and money I earn are enough to support me, don''t be ignorant Conscience speaks."


    Father Yu said with an ugly face: "Xinyan, no matter what, at least we raised you, shouldn''t you talk to us like this?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes: "Then what should I tell you, let my mother slander me here, or let you rub and flatten me again and again, and let you sell it again if you are obedient? .¡±


    Since it is doomed to have no fate, I will never be greedy in this life.


    Yu''s mother saw more and more people gathered around: "Why did you rub your hands against you, Juncheng is the pride of our village, and it''s not like you don''t know how many people in the village want to marry him.


    I have found such a good partner for you, you are not satisfied, and even filed for divorce, you are out of your mind, let me tell you, we have no money to refund the two hundred yuan bride price, besides, we deserved it . "


    The onlookers on the side began to discuss in a low voice: "What a good child, this life is really not very good, why is there such a foster mother?"


    "No, in order to repay her kindness, Miss Xinyan carried the money alone. She just didn''t want to embarrass her family. But everyone, look at this woman''s face, it''s really embarrassing."


    Yu Xinyan looked at Father Yu: "Dad, you think so too?"


    Father Yu sighed: "The family really can''t afford to return the money to the Lu family, you shouldn''t be so willful."


    Yu Xinyan shook her head mockingly and laughed, what she was expecting was really ridiculous, I''m afraid that the kindness she had been to herself in the ordinary days was not from the heart: "When you forced me to marry Lu Juncheng, you said that I would marry Lu Juncheng. If it is done, it will be considered as repaying your kindness, and the two will be cleared in the future, does this still count?"


    Yu''s mother pulled her face and said: "You still have the face to say this, now that you and Lu Juncheng are divorced, don''t you intend to harm us?"


    Yu Xinyan ignored Yu''s mother, but stared at Yu''s father: "Does this still count?"


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： you heartless bastard

    Chapter 109 You Conscientious Thing


    Father Yu frowned and looked at Yu Xinyan: "But now the Lu family wants us to pay back the two hundred yuan gift, and the family really can''t afford it."


    Yu Xinyan answered: "That is to say, if I pay back the two hundred yuan to Lu Juncheng, then the two settlements you mentioned before will still count, right?"


    Father Yu couldn''t be vague in front of so many people. He nodded and said, "Yes, don''t blame us either. You know the situation at home, and there is nothing we can do about it."


    Yu Xinyan turned around and went back to the house. Yu''s mother was about to stop her, but Yu''s father stopped her.


    Yu''s mother was unhappy and said: "You stopped me from doing something, she provoked this matter, so naturally she has to pay back the money, don''t talk about us."


    Yu Xinyan had already made preparations, and not long after, she walked out of the room: "You guys should sign these two divorce letters."


    As soon as she finished saying this, Yu''s mother cursed: "You shameless bastard, what are you trying to do?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t flinch at all, and said, "You said before in front of the whole village that as long as I marry into the Lu family, I will repay your kindness, and we will settle the matter."


    Before Yu Xinyan finished speaking, Yu''s mother shouted: "You should live a good life when you are married. What are you getting divorced for? Now the Lu family wants us to pay back the two hundred yuan. Where are you going to let us go?" all?"


    Yu Xinyan ignored Yu''s mother, looked at Yu''s father and said, "To put it bluntly, you didn''t come to make decisions for me, nor did you come to see me, but you came here for the two hundred yuan, right?"


    Father Yu''s face was very ugly. Before he could reply, Yu Xinyan raised the divorce letter in his hand: "It''s okay to let me pay back the two hundred yuan. You signed the divorce letter."


    When Mother Yu heard that as long as she signed, she would not have to pay back the two hundred dollars, she was overjoyed and pushed Father Yu beside her: "What are you still doing?"


    Father Yu was a little entangled. Although he followed along, he just didn''t want to take on the two hundred yuan debt, but he couldn''t help it when he was asked to sign in front of so many people.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to procrastinate any longer. If they knew that the money had been repaid, the marriage letter would definitely not be signed. She was also making a time lag. After all, everyone in the factory knew about her and Lu Juncheng.


    But she had to take this opportunity to distance herself from the Yu family, otherwise, the Yu family would continue to harass her in the name of nurturing grace, and some things had to be cut off in advance, not to mention she was ruthless, it was the Yu family. She is too clear about her temperament.


    In their previous life, they were not happy, and they would come here from time to time to fight the autumn wind. If they lived well, they would have to form a group to find them. Only by breaking up their relatives can they stop.


    Father Yu felt ashamed: "Xinyan, what''s the matter, let''s go in and talk about it, don''t let people see the joke."


    Yu Xinyan originally wanted to clarify the matter in front of everyone, how could she give in: "No need, just explain what you want here. Besides, this is the employer''s house, so I don''t want to let people in casually."


    Yu''s father frowned and looked at Yu Xinyan, feeling that this adopted daughter had changed a lot. Before he could figure it out, Yu''s mother said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Afraid that he would lose face, he reminded in a low voice: "You know the situation at home best, don''t forget why we came here."


    Without waiting for Yu''s father to express his opinion, Yu''s mother snatched the divorce letter and pen from Yu Xinyan''s hand, and handed it to her man: "Don''t dawdle, let''s make it clear to the Lu family sooner after signing, so as not to have to look at Lu''s family." The face of the family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： divorce letter

    Chapter 110 Broken Parents


    What she thought was simple, Yu Xinyan is a girl from a family, even if her relationship is broken, and she has no other relatives, if she can be so stubborn today, it is probably because her family does not allow her to study and forces her to marry. It''s a joy to be like this.


    After a while, she calmed down, and if she did what Mrs. Lu said, she might still get a few hundred dollars in the account, she thought happily.


    I can only say that she thinks too beautifully.


    Being surrounded by so many people already made Yu''s father feel embarrassed, coupled with Yu''s mother''s constant urging and adoptive daughter''s ruthlessness, he took the pen in a fit of anger.


    Yu Xinyan reminded at this time: "Dad, you can read and write, you can read clearly what is written in this divorce letter, and then sign it."


    Yu''s father was in a fit of anger, he didn''t understand what Yu Xinyan said at all, and Yu''s mother had her own thoughts and kept urging her, so he directly signed his name on it, and then used Yu Xinyan''s The ink pad prepared in advance was pressed with fingerprints.


    Seeing that it was done, Yu''s mother took one of the divorce papers and threw it to Yu Xinyan: "We signed the divorce papers, so the two hundred dollars has nothing to do with us, so many people are watching it. You don''t want to regret it."


    Yu Xinyan picked up the divorce letter, signed it with her own name in advance, and pressed her fingerprint.


    Father Yu became even more angry when he saw this, and felt that since Yu Xinyan had already made up his mind to go, there was no need for him to keep her.


    Yu Xinyan took a look at the divorce letter, and read it aloud. It stated that she would not ask for the money left by the person who gave them away for adoption. In addition to the debt of two hundred yuan, she would also bear it. Now, it''s time to repay their kindness for all these years.


    Whether it is her marriage or whether she will be rich or poor in the future has nothing to do with them. Since then, they have nothing to do with each other.


    At this moment, Yu Xinyan saw Xiao Tie, the public security officer who was coming towards them, and wanted to know what he was here for, so she hurriedly said: "Comrade Xiao, you came at the right time, help us to be a witness."


    Without any explanation, he directly took the divorce letter from Yu''s mother.


    Tell Xiao Tie about the general situation. Xiao Tie knows something about Yu Xinyan, and the police uniform directly shocked the Yu family couple.


    Xiao Tie saw that all the parties involved had signed, so he directly wrote the witness: Xiao Tie.


    Looking at Mother Yu, God assisted and said, "Here, haven''t you signed your signature yet?"


    As he spoke, he handed the pen he had used to Mother Yu.


    Mother Yu panicked, waved her hand and said, "I don''t know how to write."


    Xiao Tie looked directly at Yu''s father: "You can sign for her, and let her make her own fingerprint."


    Although Yu''s father is not as flustered as Yu''s mother, he is also very nervous in his heart. He took the pen and signed Jiang Guixiang for Yu''s mother, and then looked at Xiao Tie.


    Xiao Qian directly handed the ink pad in front of Yu''s mother, and said without doubt: "Press the fingerprint."


    After Yu''s mother pressed her fingerprints, Xiao Tie also pressed her fingerprints under her own name: "Okay, now you don''t have to worry about the future."


    Yu Xinyan took one and handed it to her adoptive father: "You keep this one away."


    He Jinxuan saw that the matter was done, and said to Xiao Tie, "Sit in the room."


    He Jinxuan nodded at Yu Xinyan, he knew the next thing, she can handle it well.


    As soon as Xiao Tie entered the house, Yu''s mother became presumptuous again: "We came all the way here, and we haven''t had breakfast yet, even if we broke up and have nothing to do with each other, you can''t ignore it, right? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Remember to eat but not to fight

    Chapter 111 Remember to eat but not to fight


    Yu Xinyan put away the divorce letter: "Okay, then I''ll invite you to the cafeteria for breakfast."


    Yu Xinyan beckoned Ye Sili over, whispered a few words in his ear, and then led the Yu family couple out.


    But just a few steps away, Bai Cuilin interjected desperately: "You have been cheated, and the money has already been paid off."


    As soon as Bai Cuilin said this, before Yu''s mother could react, Zhao''s sister-in-law and Cheng''s sister-in-law squeezed over: "Bai Cuilin, I think you don''t remember to eat or fight, and you do all kinds of immoral things."


    Mother Yu wanted to ask a few questions, but seeing Bai Cuilin''s pig-headed face, she stopped thinking.


    Follow Yu Xinyan and continue walking forward.


    It was just that Bai Cuilin yelled unwillingly: "I''m not lying, she has really paid back the two hundred yuan, she is lying to you."


    Father Yu stopped in his tracks: "What do you mean?"


    Bai Cuilin said: "Yu Xinyan paid back the two hundred yuan dowry when she divorced Lu Juncheng. Really, everyone in the factory knows it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone."


    Father Yu looked at Yu Xinyan: "Is what she said true?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded very calmly: "Although it was Lu Juncheng and her sister-in-law who were caught and **** in bed, there was something wrong first, but I didn''t want the Lu family to embarrass you, so I decided to give the two hundred yuan to you." Return the money to Lu Juncheng."


    Mother Yu asked anxiously after hearing this, "Where did you get the money?"


    Yu Xinyan curled her lips in her heart, pretending to be thinking of you, wondering why: "You don''t need to worry about it, anyway, I have settled with Lu Jun, and you have settled with the Lu family. Don¡¯t dare to embarrass the Yu family.¡±


    Mother Yu asked again without giving up: "You **** girl, where did you get the money?"


    Yu Xinyan glanced at the people around her, sighed and said, "Part of it was paid by Lu Juncheng, and the other part was paid in advance by the employer, and the rest was paid by me, the comrades from the trade union in the factory and a colleague from the factory. My sister-in-law borrowed it."


    Mother Yu heard that the money was borrowed and was paid in advance by the employer, so she stopped talking and said somewhat unnaturally: "I''m almost starving to death, let''s go, it will really add to the chaos."


    After separating from the Yu family, I am in a good mood, and they will not be able to defend against this last decency. Besides, I will live in the factory for a period of time in the future, and some things really cannot be done too badly. Words are terrible.


    Along the way, whenever someone asked, Yu Xinyan would tell the truth, because Yu Xinyan broke the news about the family affairs in advance, so along the way, Yu''s father and Yu mother were like monkeys, and there were people pointing at them along the way.


    They dare not speak out, after all, they are not familiar with this place.


    When I arrived at the cafeteria, because I went late, I didn¡¯t have anything to eat. I borrowed a bowl from the cafeteria to make two meals of porridge, bought four Erhe noodles steamed buns, and ordered another pickle: "It will be too late, There is nothing good, you will just take a bite."


    Father Yu finished his meal in silence, seeing that there was no one around, he opened his mouth and said, "You already knew we would come?"


    Yu Xinyan naturally couldn''t answer honestly, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yu''s father didn''t believe Yu Xinyan''s words: "Why didn''t you go home after the divorce, and didn''t you write a letter to your family?"


    Yu Xinyan sighed: "The reason why I didn''t go back is because I didn''t want to be judged by others, besides, I borrowed so much money, I have to pay it back before I can leave.


    As for why I didn¡¯t write a letter, is writing useful? Will you help me pay back the money, or will you help me avenge? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Talk to the Lu family

    Chapter 112 Ask the Lu family for an explanation


    After hearing this, Father Yu''s expression was a little unnatural, and he coughed lightly and said, "No matter what, you shouldn''t have kept it from us."


    Yu Xinyan sneered coldly: "Anyway, we''re both settled, so it''s meaningless to talk about it."


    Mother Yu interjected at this time: "By the way, you said earlier that Lu Juncheng was caught and **** in bed by a woman, so what''s going on?"


    Yu Xinyan looked at them: "Why, the Lu family didn''t tell you? Oh, that''s right, even Lu Juncheng would not write to tell the Lu family about such a shameful thing."


    Mother Yu was a little anxious: "You should speak quickly."


    Yu Xinyan told the story again, but she didn''t say that she didn''t return to Lu''s house after she was discharged from the hospital, and she didn''t say that Lu Juncheng had a sterilization operation. Anyway, those are not important now.


    Yu''s mother was furious and said: "It turned out that Lu Juncheng and his sister-in-law messed around and got divorced. When I see the Lu family, I have to scold them back. What the hell."


    Yu Xinyan has dug all the pits that should be dug, and then it is up to them to play freely: "I have to go back to work, so I will go back first."


    Yu''s mother was unhappy and said, "You left us alone?"


    Yu Xinyan took out the divorce letter from her pocket: "It''s clearly written on it, since I signed this divorce letter, we have nothing to do with each other.


    Don''t say that the people who sent me to adopt me gave you enough money, even if they didn''t, the work points and money I earned over the years are enough to support myself, not to mention, I also have a good conscience to bear the burden of you selling me We settled the two hundred yuan debt. "


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the cafeteria briskly.


    In this life, the Yu family members don''t want to get any advantage from themselves, and don''t even think about threatening themselves with the so-called nourishment.


    As soon as she left, Mother Yu became anxious: "Old man, are we going to let her go like this?"


    Yu''s father looked at Yu Xinyan''s back as she walked away: "Otherwise, do you think she can still listen to us like before?"


    Yu''s mother gritted her teeth and said, "Hmph, don''t forget that she has no other relatives besides us, she must still be angry with us now, and when the anger subsides in a few days, with her temperament, she will still give me some coaxing words." Don''t be obedient.


    Originally, I wanted to take her back and find a new one for her to marry, but now I changed my mind. After she pays off those debts, I will bring Erli back again.


    Even if she doesn''t go home with her, it''s the same to find a partner for her here. Once the gift money is in hand, huh, it doesn''t matter if she lives or dies, she will be divorced anyway. "


    Thinking about beautiful things, it seems like she is getting the gift money right now, the smile on her face makes people panic.


    Yu''s father closed his eyes and sighed lightly, without saying anything, he could see that the adopted daughter had really changed, and what the old wife said just now was just deceiving himself and others, and wishing well.


    He raised his feet and walked forward: "Old man, where are we going now?"


    Father Yu''s face darkened: "Naturally, I want to ask the Lu family for an explanation. These days, we have suffered a lot from the Lu family, so we can''t just let it go."


    Mother Yu said, "Yes, let''s go, see if I don''t scold them to death."


    The two soon arrived at the gate of Lu Juncheng''s courtyard aggressively. Yu''s mother scolded him before entering: "Lu Juncheng, you shameless thing, you didn''t make it clear that you did a **** thing, and you still want to frame us Yu family, you are really worthless, Beilan Village has been completely disgraced by you."


    As soon as she started cursing, people immediately surrounded her.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： You just want to send us an apology

    Chapter 113 You just want to send us away with an apology


    Because no one present knew them, someone who was watching the fun asked, "Sister, who are you and what''s wrong?"


    Mother Yu saw that someone took the initiative to speak up, and hurriedly explained the ins and outs of the matter, so she had to seize the opportunity first, and let the people in the factory know the shamelessness of the Lu family.


    Many people heard that Lu Juncheng''s character is really bad: "This Lu Juncheng is too bad. I have done something wrong, and I still haven''t explained it to my parents. Isn''t this obviously playing tricks?"


    "No, it''s not that I want to ruin the reputation of that lesbian. It''s really wicked."


    "Fortunately, the acting director of the third workshop did not choose him. With his character, the third workshop will have to mess up?"


    "Let me just say, the one who cried and yelled in the courtyard last night was not selected."


    "This Yao Hui is a dead star. It was a matter of iron and steel. Since Lu Juncheng and Yao Hui got mixed up, his reputation has been stink and his future has disappeared."


    "That''s what he deserves, this is called self-inflicted, not alive."


    "That''s right, I got retribution."


    The people surrounded by people outside were talking non-stop. Seeing that the Lu family hadn''t come out, Yu''s mother yelled and cursed again: "Mrs. Lu, you come out for my old lady. You used to come to my house every day in the village to make trouble. Why don''t you dare?" gone?"


    The Lu family also just learned the truth from Lu Juncheng, and now they are really ashamed to go out, but Yu''s mother, Jiang Guixiang, didn''t save them any face.


    Father Lu looked at Granny Lu with a dark face: "It''s all you. If you didn''t figure it out, you went to Lu''s house to make trouble. Now it''s all right."


    Grandma Lu retorted: "Why didn''t you stop me at the time, and blame me now, is that interesting?"


    Lu Juncheng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he couldn''t let the Yu family scold outside all the time. He glanced at Yao Hui who was packing quail there, so he had to stand up, push the door open and go out: "Auntie, it''s all Misunderstanding, what''s the matter, come in and sit down and talk."


    Mother Yu learned from Yu Xinyan that she was right this time, so she didn''t follow him in without saying anything: "We won''t go in, so let''s make it clear here."


    Lu Juncheng calmed things down as soon as possible: "Then what do you want?"


    Mother Yu said angrily: "Ask your mother how she bullied us. We didn''t receive the news, so we told her in a low voice and asked her to ask clearly. She didn''t listen at all and went to the house all day to find trouble. In the end, we had no choice but to let go of the family affairs and follow.


    But you still haven''t told us the truth when you get here, you didn''t mention the reason for the divorce, your vixen daughter-in-law even encouraged us to trouble Xinyan. You have severed ties with us, and your Lu family is responsible for this. "


    Lu Juncheng had a headache when he heard this: "This matter is indeed a misunderstanding. I wanted to tell my family, but I didn''t want to make them worry, so I didn''t make it too clear. I blame me for this matter. I apologize to you , Aunt Yu, do you think it will work?"


    How could Yu''s mother just let it go like this: "It''s because your mother came to my house to scold people every day, which caused our whole family to worry about not being able to earn work points for a few days, and it''s not because your mother finds faults every day, and we have no choice, so we followed here. One trip, you just want to send us away with an apology?


    No way, you have to pay for our loss, or I will ask your factory leader to judge. "


    Yao Hui in the room was anxious when he heard this. Originally, Lu Juncheng was not even nominated for the selection of the acting director of the workshop because of the previous incident.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： To save face, why?

    Chapter 114 Give you face, why?


    Yao Hui anxiously said to Lu''s parents: "Dad, Mom, we can''t let the Yu family continue to make trouble like this. When the time comes, don''t lose Juncheng''s position as group leader."


    Grandma Lu panicked after hearing this, and she didn''t care about being ashamed. She got up and walked outside, flattering the Yu family and her husband, saying, "Mother-in-law, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Mother Yu said with a cold ''hum'': "Don''t bark, we have nothing to do now, and don''t tell me those useless things."


    Mrs. Lu laughed together: "Yes, yes, yes, I didn''t understand the cause and effect of the matter, and ran to trouble you, I will compensate you, okay, I live in our village, so I can save face."


    Seeing that Mrs. Lu was scared, Mother Yu not only didn''t hold back, but became even more arrogant: "You will know that you are wrong, it is too late, how did you taunt us in the village, how did you scold our Yu family? What?"


    Mother Lu saw that this was not going to work: "I''ll call your brother and sister Zong Cheng. It was all my fault before. I know you have been wronged. So, if we have anything to say, let''s go into the room and talk, do you think it will be okay?"


    Mother Yu waved her hand and said: "No, I think it would be good to say it clearly in front of everyone. Your family has more minds than a sieve. We are really scared."


    Yao Hui was very anxious in the room: "Dad, brother, you should think of a way quickly, so that she can''t continue to make trouble like this."


    The boss of the Lu family, Lu Dacheng, glanced at Yao Hui displeasedly: "You caused this matter, you should solve it yourself."


    Yao Hui was dumbfounded: "Brother, what do you mean by that? Why did I provoke you?"


    Boss Lu said that he hasn¡¯t read a book for a few days, but he is not stupid. Before Yao Hui sent the old couple of Yu¡¯s family to Yu Xinyan, he also said what was there and what was missing, because he wanted the Yu family and his wife to clean up Yu Xinyan.


    Now looking at the performance of the Yu family and his wife, they must have failed to please Yu Xinyan, and they also knew about the scandals committed by their younger brother and their sister-in-law.


    Lu''s father doesn''t like Yao Hui either, but San''er has already obtained a certificate with her, and what she said is right, if the Yu family continues to make trouble like this, I''m afraid it''s time for Juncheng to pack up and go home.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t sit still anymore, so I stood up and walked outside.


    As soon as Yu''s mother looked up, she saw Father Lu who came out: "Oh, don''t hide, brother Lu, your Lu family is not open about this matter, your son has done dirty things, but let you stay in the village You are ruining my family''s reputation, Erli and Shuiliang haven''t got married yet, so aren''t you doing harm?"


    Father Lu sighed: "Sister-in-law, my family has indeed done something wrong. Just tell me, what should we do to satisfy you?"


    Mother Yu glanced at the house behind them, and rolled her eyes: "At least one hundred yuan must be compensated to us."


    Grandma Lu quit after hearing this: "Are you crazy about money?"


    Yu''s mother sneered: "These days, the family can''t eat well, sleep well, and they have to be pointed out by the villagers all day long, and they don''t even dare to leave the house. How much less work points have they earned?"


    Grandma Lu said with a sharp voice: "How much is a centimeter, do you dare to open your mouth like a lion?"


    Yu''s mother is not afraid of her: "One centimeter is not much money, but it is obviously your son Chen Shimei who has done shameful things, why should we be bullied by your Lu family and instructed by the villagers, isn''t it normal to ask for some compensation? ?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： take it

    Chapter 115


    Yu Xinyan said in the cafeteria before that he asked Lu Juncheng for compensation.


    Yu Xinyan talked about Lu Juncheng''s compensation, naturally, to remind Yu''s mother that she knows Yu''s mother too well, just click on it, and she has super comprehension ability.


    The two sides were at a stalemate, and Lu Juncheng was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but he couldn''t, and said patiently: "Aunt Yu, one hundred yuan is not a small amount, I just got married, and the money for betrothal gifts and banquets before Part of it was borrowed from colleagues, and I really don¡¯t have that much money.¡±


    Father Lu looked at Yu Tiancheng, Yu''s father who was standing behind Yu''s mother and said, "Brother Yu, Juncheng really has no money now, otherwise you can see if it works, I owe you the money, go back to the village Alright, I''ll give it to you, can you see if it''s okay?"


    Father Lu knew that the third son really couldn''t afford the money now, otherwise, he would have already paid to drive him away, and it wouldn''t be a problem if the trouble continued.


    Father Yu also learned a lot from Yu Xinyan. After all, they live in the same village. It¡¯s not good if they really don¡¯t care about making a death feud: ¡°How much can I give now?¡±


    Father Lu looked sideways at his third son, Lu Juncheng.


    Lu Juncheng couldn''t help touching his trouser pocket. A colleague borrowed money from him a long time ago, but he still couldn''t pay it. Didn''t he know that Lu Juncheng also borrowed money from others for his third marriage? Pay him back.


    He originally wanted to pay someone else back yesterday, but yesterday the acting director in the workshop announced that he was in a bad mood and was drinking.


    Mother Yu is very shrewd, and she can tell from his actions that Lu Juncheng has money in his pocket: "Will you give it, give me a sweet word, or we will go to the factory leader for an evaluation."


    Lu Juncheng hated being threatened very much, but now he had no choice but to take out the money from his pocket. It was originally thirty yuan, but he spent some on wine and appetizers yesterday, and there were still twenty-eight yuan. A block of six cents.


    Yu''s mother stared at the money in Lu Juncheng''s hand with bright eyes, wishing she could grab it into her hand.


    Father Yu looked at Father Lu: "Today, I''ll just give my brother a face, and you can just write me an IOU for the rest. I''ll ask you for it when I go back to the village."


    Father Lu was upset, but for the sake of his son''s future, he could only endure it: "Okay, I will do as you say."


    When the money and the IOU were received, the Yu family and his wife knew that they would accept it as soon as it was settled, and there was no need to delay here any longer, so they asked about the train number to go back, and hurriedly left the machinery factory.


    After all, they are not familiar with the place here, and now they have torn faces with the Lu family, and Yu Xinyan will definitely not care about them anymore, and they will have to spend money to stay, which is not worthwhile.


    The two of them were lucky. Not long after arriving at the stop sign, a shuttle bus came.


    After getting in the car, Yu''s mother patted her heart: "It''s a good thing I followed, otherwise it''s not such a good thing."


    But just after she finished speaking, she lost her face again: "I just always feel that that **** girl Xinyan is really different from before. It seems that I have to find another way, so I can''t let her turn out of our palms."


    Father Yu slapped her with his elbow: "Be careful what you say."


    Mother Yu looked around: "What are you afraid of, who would know who we are?"


    Father Yu was actually a little conflicted. When they adopted Yu Xinyan, they promised that person that they would let the child go to school and take good care of her. But since there was no news about that person, he also left his mother-in-law alone.


    Thinking about the past few years, maybe something happened to that person, but now the limelight has changed, and many of the villagers who came to reform through labor before have left, and he felt a little uneasy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： it was beaten

    Chapter 116 This is being beaten


    I was afraid that that person would come to the door back then. If they knew that they treated the child badly and forced her to marry to pay off the debt, they would not let them go.


    Mother Yu saw that she had been talking for a long time, but her old man didn''t respond, so she pushed him unhappily: "What are you thinking? I''ve said so much, and you didn''t respond."


    Father Yu withdrew his thoughts: "I didn''t think about anything, don''t talk nonsense about Lu Juncheng when I go back."


    Yu''s mother was upset: "Why, how did the Lu family bully us a few days ago? Such a good opportunity, how can we let it go? I must let the village know what his third son has done."


    Yu''s father turned his head and said in a deep voice: "Just do what I say. If you want to say it, you have to wait until you get the rest of the money. What if they don''t admit it?"


    Yu''s mother became angry: "They dare, it''s the third son of their family who did the wrong thing. If they don''t pay, I will come to the machinery factory to make a fuss, unless he wants his son to lose his job. Besides, we didn''t promise them to go back to the village without saying anything." .¡±


    Seeing that the old wife didn''t listen to him, Yu''s father became a little annoyed: "In order to silence us, they will definitely give us the money happily. When the money is in hand, if someone asks, you can tell the truth when the time comes." gone."


    Mother Yu was right when she heard it, but she thought they were the ones who went back to the village first, so the villagers would definitely ask: "Then let''s go back to the village, what if someone stops us from asking?"


    Father Yu looked out the car window: "Don''t say anything, just wait for the Lu family to come back and ask them."


    After the Yu family and his wife left, the Lu family dismissed the onlookers and went back to the house.


    Grandma Lu said with a dark face: "This Yu family is really shameless, it''s clearly blackmailing us."


    Father Lu took a look at Lu Juncheng who came in: "Then what do you think we should do? Is it true that they have been making trouble outside and disturbing Juncheng''s work?"


    The elder brother of the Lu family was a little unhappy and said: "But let us pay the rest of the money, which is not good. The third brother and the others did the wrong thing, but it is not easy for us to bear the debt, right?"


    The room suddenly became quiet, and even the three children in the room did not dare to make a sound.


    Lu Juncheng knew that the eldest brother was dissatisfied with himself: "Big brother, I will borrow the money from my family, and I will pay it back when I recover later."


    But Yao Hui was not happy: "Brother, Juncheng has to send ten yuan to his family every month, and this year it is one hundred and twenty yuan. The filial piety brought home.


    The family is not separated yet, brother, are you embarrassed to say that? After a year in the village, how much money can you have? My family''s money is not the most sold by my family. Is this how you are the big brother? "


    Lv Dacheng didn''t expect Yao Hui to dare to talk to him like this, and immediately became upset: "What right do you have to say that about me? If you hadn''t plotted against my family, Juncheng, would there be such embarrassing things like today?"


    This time Mrs. Lu''s anger was also aroused, and she grabbed Yao Hui''s hair with her hands: "Dacheng is right, you are all shameless, if you didn''t come here to harm my son, our family wouldn''t have to do this It¡¯s shameful, and there¡¯s no need to lose so much money.¡±


    Although Mrs. Lu is old, the women who work in the village have a lot of strength, plus they have fought with people before, so they have a lot of experience. Yao Hui has no power to fight back. ''called.


    As a result, the onlookers who had just walked not far turned back again: "Oh, this is Yao Hui''s voice, isn''t it because she was beaten?"


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    Dear friends, everyone is welcome to leave a message, praise, vote, and give Yuanzi support and motivation. Yuanzi will continue to work hard, okay! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Who would kill a thousand swords?

    Chapter 117 Which Killer Did It?


    Someone gloated and said: "The Lu family must have known what happened before, and I''m afraid it will be settled after the autumn."


    "Yao Hui is hurting herself. You said that she is a good girl, but why can''t she think about it and marry her brother-in-law?"


    "My brain is flooded."


    "Don''t you know that this little aunt Yao Hui is not as good to children as Comrade Yu?"


    "How did you say that? Then Yu Xinyan has never stayed in Lu''s house, how did you know that?"


    "Before the second child of Lu Juncheng''s family was hospitalized, Comrade Yu didn''t take care of him in the hospital. He took care of him very carefully, so no one said anything bad.


    Looking at Yao Hui again, she has only been married for a long time, and she scolds her face every day. "


    " This is true. At the beginning Yao Hui pretended to be a good wife and mother, but later she became angry and didn''t care what others thought or said.


    But the three children of the Lu family are really difficult to deal with. The eldest Lu Xiangyang is very mischievous. Yao Hui said that he has ten sentences waiting. Ran loves to cry whenever something goes wrong, fearing that no one can bear it. "


    "I can''t bear it, who is to blame, she didn''t ask for it, this kind of person is not worthy of pity."


    Among the crowd watching the excitement, there was someone who had a good relationship with the Yao family, and hurried to report to the Yao family: "Aunt Yao, are you home?"


    Yao''s mother is preparing to knead dough and steam steamed buns: "Oh, who is at home, come in."


    The man trotted in: "Aunt Yao, it''s not good, someone from your Yao Hui''s in-law''s family is here."


    Mother Yao had heard about the visit from the Lu family, but she hadn''t been there. Her youngest daughter married her brother-in-law, it was really disgraceful, so she just pretended not to know.


    She looked at the person who came, it was the daughter-in-law of the Wang family in the east of her own house: "Li Mei, come in and sit down."


    Xu Limei said anxiously: "Aunt Yao, I''m afraid something happened to Yao Hui in your family. There are many people around Lu''s house. I didn''t see it, but I heard Yao Hui''s yelling. I''m afraid she was beaten by her in-laws."


    When Mother Yao heard this, she became anxious: "What, I was beaten."


    Ignoring the fact that there was still flour on her hands, she turned around and left the kitchen, ran out of the yard, and said as she ran, "That old godly woman really thinks of herself as an old lady."


    Thinking about how the eldest daughter suffered a lot in the hands of the old godly woman in those years, she didn''t live together, and Lu Juncheng had to send back ten yuan a month. Don''t provoke Lu Juncheng.


    If it weren''t for Yao Qian''s ability to coax Lu Juncheng into submission, and Yao Qian herself had a job and was stubborn, the old godly woman couldn''t handle Yao Qian, so she restrained a lot.


    Now this is making waves again.


    When she came over, Yao Hui ran out with disheveled hair: "I beat someone, my mother-in-law beat someone."


    Mother Yao came over and saw her daughter running out like crazy: "Yao Hui, what''s going on, who killed a thousand swords?"


    When she came out, she asked people on the street to go to the factory to call for someone. No matter what happened to Yao Hui''s relationship with her family, now that the Lu family is bullying people, the Yao family can''t ignore it.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu also chased after her: "It''s easy to beat you, you bastard, what are you doing, how will our Lu family be when we return to the village?"


    Yao''s mother protected her daughter behind her back: "My in-laws, how can you beat someone, thinking this is still the old society?"


    Yuanzi made a mistake and posted the old saying here, so hurry up and return it. good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： If its you, you can accept it

    Chapter 118 changed you, you can accept it


    Mrs. Lu felt sorry for the lost money, and felt that once the villagers knew what her son had done, the Lu family would be laughed at. In the past, she used to use her third son as a worker in the village. Show off, who doesn''t envy her, Sun Yinhua.


    After that, she knew what the village would think of their Lu family. She thought about it with her toes.


    Seeing Yao''s mother now, she became more sober. Although she stopped chasing and beating Yao Hui, her face was still very ugly. She pointed at Yao Hui and said, "If it''s you, you can accept it. If your family has such a son Daughter-in-law, can you be happy?"


    Yao''s mother also knew that she was wrong, so she said in a slow tone: "Mother-in-law, Yao Hui still feels sorry for the three nephews, because she is afraid that they will suffer under the stepmother''s hands, which is why they did something wrong. Isn''t this hurting feelings for nothing, what will they do with their husband and wife in the future?"


    Father Lu also came out to smooth things over at this time: "What my mother-in-law said is that the old lady was also dizzy from anger, you should understand more and bear more."


    Mrs. Lu snorted coldly: "Speaking is better than singing, and I feel sorry for the three nephews, so you ask her what she scolded in the morning, is that what a aunt and stepmother should say? "


    Yao Hui also regrets now, why didn''t she keep her mouth shut, and let the old godly woman listen to it, so she could only whisper: "Mom, there are a lot of things to do when I get up in the morning, you don''t know Xiang Ran''s temper, she is a If you don''t like it, you will cry, or the kind of crying that is not enough and can''t be coaxed. If you don''t believe me, ask your neighbors. I am also anxious, so I scold her.


    In addition, Juncheng was not in a good mood yesterday. We are a husband and wife, and he feels uncomfortable. How can I feel better? When these few things meet together, I will inevitably become angry. However, it is true that she should not be scolded. Mom, you Forgive me, forgive me. "


    The conversation has come to this point, what else can Mrs. Lu say, so she can only borrow the **** to get off the donkey: "Okay, I am also in a hurry, after all, a hundred yuan is not a small amount, and it will hurt anyone to put it on."


    After speaking, he looked at Yao''s mother: "Mother-in-law, please sit in the room."


    Things are already like this, but she will not believe Yao Hui''s nonsense, some things must be made clear in advance.


    Yao Hui saw that the old godly woman had finally let go, so she let out a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Yao Zhigang, the boss of the Yao family, and his wife Dong Liping squeezed in, followed by a panting Yao Zhiqiang.


    As soon as they came in, they saw Yao Hui in a panic. Although Yao Zhiqiang had a problem with Yao Hui, he was still the sister of a compatriot, and he was already angry: "Who beat him?"


    Yao Hui coughed lightly; "Second brother, it''s all right, Mom has already taken care of it."


    Yao''s mother gave the youngest son a look to tell him not to make trouble, and then said to the eldest son and his wife: "Since you are here, come in together."


    *


    Yu Xinyan can guess the farce of the Lu family without even thinking about it. Mrs. Lu is used to being sought after by others in the village, so she has a bad temper.


    But Mother Yao is used to talking, and she especially likes to wear high hats and draw big cakes for people.


    After the Yu family and his wife left, Yu Xinyan returned to the house in a good mood. Xiao Tie came this time to express condolences on behalf of the bureau, and of course he came because of He Jinxuan''s request.


    Seeing Yu Xinyan come in, Xiao Tie cut to the chase and said, "I heard from Section Chief He that you have been reading at home and are preparing to take this year''s college entrance examination?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： reward = settled

    Chapter 119 Reward = Settlement


    Yu Xinyan didn''t expect that He Jinxuan would tell Xiao Tie these things, but after thinking about it carefully, she could guess his intentions. After looking at He Jinxuan gratefully, she nodded to Xiao Tie: "Yes."


    Xiao Tie laughed and said, "I heard from He Jinxuan that your household registration has not been registered yet?"


    Yu Xinyan thought of something, and couldn''t help becoming excited: "Yes, I haven''t settled yet, and I''m in a hurry, mainly because the registration for this year''s college entrance examination is about to start, if I can''t get my hukou, this registration is indeed a problem. "


    Xiao Tie laughed: "He Kechang told me before that he voluntarily gave up the reward this time, and replaced the reward this time for you to settle in Sanyuan City."


    When Yu Xinyan heard Xiao Tie''s words, her heart beat ''bang, bang, bang''. Before she could express her gratitude, Xiao Tie continued: "Because if you settle in the city, you have to have a unit to accept it. , and considering that you didn¡¯t have a place to stay when you came to the city, I heard from Section Chief He that you already had a certificate of relocation before, so I¡¯m here to ask, would you like to put your household registration in the machinery factory?¡±


    Yu Xinyan was smiling all over her face. Naturally, she was willing to do so. In this way, everyone would save trouble, because the procedures were completed, and only the last step was left. She said excitedly: "I am willing, I really don''t know how to thank you gone."


    Seeing her bright smile, He Jinxuan also smiled.


    Xiao Tie saw that she had no objection: "Since this is the case, it should not be too late. Let''s settle the matter today. As for the house, after the household registration is obtained, I will help you find special approval from the factory leader, that is, rent it for a few months. I believe they will be able to accommodate."


    Yu Xinyan was even happier now, and hurriedly said: "Then trouble Xiao Gongan."


    Xiao Tie glanced at He Jinxuan with a smile: "This matter, you have to thank Section Chief He, he has put a lot of thought into it."


    Yu Xinyan turned her head to look at He Jinxuan: "He section chief, thank you, you really helped me a lot, I''ve been worrying these days."


    Seeing her delicate appearance, He Jinxuan trembled in his heart: "You are welcome, you saved Si Li and Si Yan, and you should solve your difficulties."


    Xiao Tie laughed: "Okay, don''t thank me for coming, please go quickly, if it''s late, it''s time for people to get off work."


    He Jinxuan originally wanted Ye Sili and Ye Siyan to be at home, but since the two little guys were rescued by Yu Xinyan, they have become very clingy: "We want to go too."


    No choice but to bring two little tails.


    There are people in the court who are easy to handle, because Xiao Tie has greeted the factory department before coming, and Yu Xinyan''s procedures are also complete. For future convenience, Xiao Tie did not open a collective account for Yu Xinyan, but opened a separate account for her , have a separate account book.


    After the matter was settled, Xiao Tie went to the factory department to talk to the factory leader about the house.


    Yu Xinyan held the freshly released household registration booklet, and smiled so hard that He Jinxuan''s heart itch. No matter how she looked at it, she thought it was cute.


    He was busy with the household registration book in his hand, and almost bumped into a telephone pole if he didn''t pay attention. If it wasn''t for He Jinxuan''s quick eyes and hands to grab him, he would definitely have to have a close contact.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed, but she bent over with a smile in an instant, and He Jinxuan didn''t dislike it, and laughed too.


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan both ran to the front, but they stopped and ran back curiously, Ye Siyan said in a childish voice, "Sister, why are you not leaving, what are you laughing at?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： I was worrying for nothing

    Chapter 120 I was worrying for nothing


    Yu Xinyan smiled: "I''m not laughing at anything, my sister is happy, let''s go, let''s go home and take a fishing rod to go fishing in Yuquan River, and I''ll cook something delicious for you when we come back."


    The two children were so happy when they heard it, Ye Siyan jumped and clapped his hands and said, "Oh, good, good, I want to eat the squirrel fish my sister made last time."


    Yu Xinyan replied with a smile: "Okay, but I''m afraid it''s too late at noon. I''ll do something good tonight. Let''s celebrate."


    He Jinxuan has never seen Yu Xinyan flamboyant like this before, and he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    It was Ye Siyan who accidentally bumped into him and woke up: "Okay, hurry home and get something."


    Entering the courtyard, Yu Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan carrying the bucket: "He Section Chief, are you not going to the Security Section?"


    He Jinxuan pointed to the watch on his wrist: "It''s almost noon, and it''s time to get off work in the past. I asked someone to help me ask for leave before, don''t worry."


    The two big and the young went out of the yard carrying some fishing rods and buckets.


    Aunt Xie was picking vegetables in the yard and saw them coming out: "Hey, are you going fishing?"


    Ye Siyan smiled and replied: "Yes, thank you grandma, let''s go fishing, the fish made by my sister is delicious."


    Aunt Xie stood up with a smile, and joked: "Your sister doesn''t cook anything bad, you are just a snack."


    Yu Xinyan knew that these neighbors helped her a lot today, thinking that she would catch a fish later, so she happened to send one to her.


    Although Yu Xinyan doesn¡¯t have a spare rod for fishing in the Yuquan River, she doesn¡¯t have the habit of giving her neighbors away every time she fishes.


    Although I will leave here soon, and I am afraid that I will not have the chance to get along with each other in the future, but this is the experience I have summed up in my previous life, so no matter if I get along for a long time or temporarily, I should keep this point in mind.


    However, everyone helped her today, and she definitely wants to express it.


    Besides, today my biggest worry has been fulfilled, so I want to share my joy with everyone: "Thank you, Auntie, you are busy, we are going out."


    Mrs. Xie smiled and waved at them in the courtyard: "Go, it''s time to make lunch soon."


    Yu Xinyan''s feet seemed to be blown by the wind. The two little guys kept chattering beside her, and He Jinxuan, who was following behind her, raised the corners of her mouth. The more she looked at it, the happier she was.


    But thinking that Yu Xinyan will leave his house soon, after taking the college entrance examination and entering the school of her choice, it will be difficult for her to meet again, and she feels restless.


    There was no trace of the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The few people soon arrived at the Yuquan River, seeing Yu Xinyan''s fishing speed, it really didn''t come to fruition, and He Jinxuan saw what luck is, and what it means to be the champion.


    Now he is finally relieved. Before, he thought about helping her find a job that would not affect her schooling. Now, it seems that he was worried for nothing. With the ability to fish, earning money is really easy.


    All the fish that were too small were thrown back into the water by Yu Xinyan, and all the fish that were left were more than one and a half catties, and the bucket was soon full.


    He Jinxuan was really convinced. When walking home with the bucket, many children in the alley followed behind. Some children asked Ye Sili in a low voice: "Sili, will your sister still share the fish with us?"


    Ye Sili glanced at them: "The last time my sister shared the fish with you, it was because you helped my sister. It was to thank you."


    Ye Sili actually wanted to share the fish with them. After all, these days, they often play together, but this fish was caught by his sister, and he couldn''t make decisions for her.


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Pour a bucket of water

    Chapter 121 Pouring a basin of water


    Yu Xinyan naturally noticed the movement of the group of children at the back, thinking that if she wanted to leave here in the future, she would just help the two little guys get popular, and waved to the group of children with a smile: "You are all Si Li and Friends of Siyan, it¡¯s also rare for me to catch so many fish at one time, and it¡¯s too late for noon, so I¡¯ll make some delicious food in the evening, and I¡¯ll share some with you.¡±


    When the children heard that there was something to eat, they shouted happily: "Oh, that''s great, thank you sister."


    Yu Xinyan smiled at them: "From now on, you will bring Si Li and Si Yan with you when you play, but you can''t play in dangerous places. If you want to play in the factory area, you must ask for permission from adults, remember?"


    Children would not agree when they heard that there was something to eat, they heard what Yu Xinyan said, but Ye Sili was the only one who remembered it.


    Back home, Yu Xinyan picked out three fish and sent one to the Cheng family, the Zhao family who spoke for her, and the Xie family next door. The two children did not come back empty-handed.


    At noon, Yu Xinyan made pickled fish directly, and served noodles while taking advantage of the soup.


    The smooth noodles are paired with the delicious sour fish soup. It is really delicious. It is satisfying for several people to eat.


    After that, Yu Xinyan washed the dishes, while He Jinxuan handled the remaining fish according to Yu Xinyan''s request.


    He Jinxuan is quick at work, and when Yu Xinyan washes the dishes, a few fish are already taken care of.


    helped to dispose of the garbage again, seeing that the time was almost up, and then said: "Then I''m going to work."


    Yu Xinyan nodded at him, thinking about making delicious food in the afternoon, she said with a smile: "Okay, come back early after get off work, a few days ago you asked Comrade Lu to deliver a lot of rapeseed oil, I will give them in the afternoon Fried fish balls."


    Originally a very common sentence, she just wanted to fry fish balls, and the two little guys must start eating early. If He Jinxuan came back late, the two little guys would probably not be able to wait.


    But when He Jinxuan heard this, his mood fluctuated involuntarily, and he nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    Just after he walked out of the alley and just turned a corner, he was poured a basin of water by the head of the bag, and instantly felt a chill, wiped the water on his face, and looked up.


    The children on the wall who knew that they had caused trouble shrank back in fright.


    The moment they retracted their heads, He Jinxuan saw the children clearly: "Cheng Changlin, what are you doing climbing up, come down quickly."


    Cheng Changlin is the second son of Sister-in-law Cheng''s family. He is mischievous, but the child is not bad by nature. Hearing He Jinxuan''s shout, he stretched out his head to please him and said, "Uncle He, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean it, we really didn''t see you Turn around."


    The eldest son of this family is going to get married, and the house is not enough to live in, so he wants to borrow this wall to build a narrower house, with a few pots of water on it, which are used by the workers for pouring bricks in the afternoon. These children here are given to Huo Huo.


    Seeing that the time was running out, He Jinxuan said, "You, Mr. Miao, still need to use the water in the afternoon, so you just gave it away. It seems that your skin is itchy again."


    Afraid that they would harm other things on the top, and also that they would accidentally fall down again, I shouted at a few: "Hurry up and get down from the top, don''t you know the danger?"


    Those mischievous ones were really afraid of He Jinxuan, so scared they hurriedly slipped down from the wall, and stood in a row like quails one by one. Cheng Changlin took the lead and said, "Uncle He, we made a mistake. We promise not to climb up to play again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： I dont know what crime I did

    Chapter 122 I don¡¯t know what crime I have committed


    He Jinxuan saw that they were still obedient: "Okay, don''t climb so high in the future, what if you fall down, pack up and go to school quickly, don''t be late."


    Several children nodded sharply: "Got it."


    After finishing speaking, they all ran away.


    He Jinxuan watched them run away, and then went to the security department.


    He put a change of clothes in his office, and besides, it''s hot today, so if he walks to the security department, the clothes should be dry enough.


    *


    Lu Juncheng''s family, the Lu family and the Yao family have not eaten yet.


    It made everyone in the Yao family look ugly.


    Before, after sending away the onlookers, the Lu family and the Yao family entered the house together.


    Yao Zhiqiang, the youngest son of the Yao family, has been asking the Lu family for an explanation: "My sister can''t just be beaten for no apparent reason. Since Lu Juncheng and her have obtained a certificate, they are a legal couple. I don¡¯t want to be beaten, and I will be beaten when I arrive at my in-law¡¯s house, and I can¡¯t justify it anywhere.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was still a little guilty at first, but when she heard that Yao Zhiqiang was so disrespectful to him, her face suddenly dropped: "Don''t tell me this, she is begging for nothing to marry my son. If you marry my Lu family''s daughter-in-law, then you have to abide by the rules of my Lu family, if you can''t stand it, then I can ask Juncheng to divorce her, and you can take her away."


    Yao''s mother saw that something bad was going on, and quickly interrupted: "Mother-in-law, he is a junior who is ignorant, and we as elders can''t argue with him. Divorce, we can''t say it easily, and if we divorce Juncheng again, we will be married for the fourth time." , I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to find, we can''t be arrogant."


    Father Lu sighed: "Okay, let''s calm down. Now that we have obtained the certificate, let''s live a good life. We elders must want our children to have a good life. In the future, no one should speak out of the mouth, hurt emotion."


    Yao''s mother accepts when she sees a good deal: "My father-in-law is right. In fact, no one knows that this stepmother is embarrassing, but for the sake of my three nephews, of course, my family Yao Hui also really values ??Juncheng and married here regardless of everything. With this heart, I believe you I can see it too."


    Mrs. Lu said with a dark face: "No matter what she thinks, she can''t do this. Before my family Juncheng got married, why didn''t you say that you insisted on waiting for her to get a marriage certificate with someone else. If you make a fuss, we will tell you Yu''s family lives in a village, and sooner or later people will know about it, you said how we behave in the village, and you said it lightly."


    Yao''s mother sighed softly: "Hey, mother-in-law, I know your difficulties, how can we have a good time, but things have come to this, even if we kill them both, it won''t work, who made them confused, now we I just hope they live a peaceful and beautiful life, what do you think?"


    Grandma Lu glanced at the third son: "The children are all debts, and I don''t know what crime I have committed?"


    As soon as these words came out, it meant that Mrs. Lu had acquiesced in this marriage.


    But she sighed, and then said: "As your mother-in-law said, since she is for the three children, I will trust her once, but she has to promise me that the situation like this morning will not happen again. The child is still young, she can''t always keep her mouth shut."


    Yao''s mother heard that her mother-in-law was relieved, and quickly pushed Yao Hui beside her: "Hurry up and make a statement."


    Yao Hui scolded her mother-in-law thousands of times in her heart, but still said in a low voice: "Mom, I know I was wrong, and I won''t do that in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： really mad

    Chapter 123 is really **** off


    After finishing the matter, it was already time to go to work, but the Lu family is still in a state of cold water, and Father Lu said in embarrassment, "I''m really sorry, you just talked about things and forgot about lunch."


    Father Lu really forgot, seeing that the atmosphere was not right today, the three brothers and sisters of Lu Xiangyang didn''t dare to come back to ask for food, but slipped to the Tian''s house next door for a meal.


    What can the Yao family say, they can only go back to work hungry, scolding the Lu family several times in their hearts.


    Lu Juncheng saw that the matter was settled: "Father, I only took the morning off and went to work first. What''s the matter, let''s talk about it when I come back."


    Father Lu waved his hand: "Go quickly, don''t affect your work."


    Grandma Lu sighed heavily: "The position of the good workshop director is handed over to someone else. I''m really **** off."


    As he spoke, he gave Yao Hui a hard look, and muttered in a low voice, "What a loser."


    Yao Hui saw that Lu Juncheng was gone, and quickly said: "Parents, brother, you are also hungry, I will cook."


    She originally wanted to buy some food in the cafeteria, but at this point, there was nothing left in the cafeteria, and she was afraid that her mother-in-law would make trouble, so she had to cook in the kitchen by herself.


    Lv Dacheng watched Yao Hui go out, and said in a low voice: "Mom, when the third child comes back tonight, I have to mention to him about sending money home every month.


    The money owed to Yu¡¯s family, let him send back an extra five yuan a month, we have to be wary of this woman, I don¡¯t think she is a good person, we have to plan for Xiangyang and the others. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu also felt that it made sense.


    Anyway, the family has not been divided yet, so save more, and when the family is separated, the third room will be reserved for Xiangyang and the others, so they can also have a guarantee.


    Nodded at the eldest son: "Okay, I will remember this. When Juncheng comes back in the evening, I will tell him."


    *


    On the other side, after He Jinxuan left, Yu Xinyan first cut out Ye Sili''s clothes, and then went to the kitchen to get busy.


    First stew the fish, then remove the bones of the remaining grass carp and chop them into meat paste, then add egg white, starch, salt, green onion and **** water, whip twice and set aside.


    Shouted at Ye Sili, who was playing happily in the yard: "Sili, help my sister to buy some tofu."


    Ye Lisi ordered, and ran over: "Sister, do you want to make fish soup when you buy tofu?"


    Yu Xinyan stretched out her hand and scratched his little nose: "Today, my sister will give you fried tofu balls, and you will be satisfied."


    Xiao Siyan ran over: "Sister, don''t you want to fry fish balls? Don''t you want to fry them?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "You are really a snack."


    Can''t help stretching out his hand and pinching his ear, jokingly said: "I also have a wind ear."


    Xiao Siyan was in a hurry: "Sister, do you want to fry fish **** or not?"


    With such a snack food brother, Ye Sili wanted to cover his face: "Didn''t you see that my sister chopped up all the meat, but my sister said that you have a good ear. I only heard fried fish balls, but I didn''t hear my sister chopping fish meat." ?¡±


    Xiao Siyan stretched her neck to look at the chopping board: "Where is it?"


    Ye Sili rolled his eyes, pointed to the basin on the chopping board, and then patted his younger brother''s head: "Forget it, I won''t tell you. If you grow taller, you can see it."


    Yu Xinyan entered the room and took the money and tickets, and handed Ye Sili a small basin: "Go, come back."


    The non-staple food store is not far from the alley. The Miao family in the front corner is building a house. The mason on the shelf can see clearly what is going on, so she is not worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： After passing this village, there is no such shop

    Chapter 124 After passing this village, there is no such shop


    Seeing the two brothers leave, she washed and chopped the dried radish soaked before, squeezed out the water, and wrung it dry for later use.


    The two little ones were quick, she just got ready, and Ye Sili also came back with tofu: "Sister, I bought the tofu."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and took out two candies from her pocket: "Hey, I will reward you."


    The two little guys didn''t expect to have a surprise, so they took it with a smile, and said in unison: "Thank you, sister."


    Yu Xinyan sent them to play in the courtyard, and she quickly got busy.


    He Jinxuan felt as if he had nails growing on his **** this afternoon. After a while, he looked at his watch several times and felt that the time passed too slowly.


    It was almost time to get off work, and when he saw Xiao Tie walking in, he remembered the matter of finding a house for Yu Xinyan: "Xiao Gongan, how are you?"


    Xiao Tie looked at him funny: "You look restless, you must have been waiting for news from me, right?"


    He Jinxuan smiled at him and poured him a glass of water: "It''s a hot day, drink some water first."


    Xiao Tie saw that there were other people in the office, so it was hard to say too clearly: "The matter has been settled, and the police have been dispatched in the afternoon, and I will be back just now. Come here and tell you."


    He Jinxuan was still waiting for the next article, but Xiao Tie stopped talking and took a glass of water: "I''m so thirsty."


    While drinking water, he glanced at He Jinxuan from the corner of his eye, but He Jinxuan gave him a big roll of his eyes.


    How could He Jinxuan not know what he was thinking in his heart, seeing that it was time to get off work, he got up to pack his things: "If you don''t say anything, I''m going to get off work."


    Xiao Tie quickly drank the water in the glass: "I see that you are in a hurry, Comrade Yu is really lucky. The small courtyard on the left side of the guest house was not lived by Mr. Gong before. The old man was killed by his son a few days ago. Picked up, the house was emptied down.


    But the house is really small, there was only one room in there, and there was no yard. Mr. Gong paid for the yard to surround it, and it happened that it hadn''t been allocated yet.


    I think the place is pretty good. First, it¡¯s safe. If you climb over the wall, it¡¯s your security department. Second, it¡¯s quiet, so it won¡¯t affect her study. What do you think? "


    He Jinxuan laughed: "It''s really good."


    Xiao Tie smiled and asked for credit: "It took me a lot of effort to get it, how can you thank me?"


    He Jinxuan raised his fist and punched him: "Let''s go, have dinner at home, today you are lucky."


    Xiao Tie smiled when he heard that there was something to eat, and approached He Jinxuan: "Brother, if you like him, you should tell him earlier, otherwise you won''t have this shop after passing this village."


    He Jinxuan did not refute, but said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    The two turned into the alley, and saw many children surrounded by the gate of the courtyard from a distance, Xiao Tie asked in puzzlement, "What''s going on?"


    He Jinxuan explained with a smile: "We''re all waiting for Xinyan''s stewed fish, or maybe you''re lucky today."


    When the two approached, they saw Yu Xinyan serving two yuan each, and then said loudly to the children: "Okay, let''s all go back, be careful with fish bones when eating, if you don''t obey, make fish next time." , but not his share."


    She was afraid that some children would be disobedient, and there happened to be adults standing at the gate of each family to watch the fun, so she specially reminded her.


    Because she lives by the Yuquan River, the children here eat fish a lot, and she said that just in case, so as to save trouble.


    Just as he was about to turn around and go back to the hospital, he saw He Jinxuan and Xiao Tie approaching from a distance. He felt happy for a while. After saying hello, he said excitedly, "Xiao Gongan, is there any news about the house?"


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support! good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： house settled

    Chapter 125 The house is settled


    Xiao Gongan smiled and nodded at her: "Comrade Yu, you are lucky."


    He Jinxuan saw that there were people standing at the gates of each house, and many people looked over here, and greeted Xiao Tiedao: "Go in and talk."


    Yu Xinyan said with a smile: "Come into the courtyard quickly, it''s just in time for you to come back, the food is ready, and the meatballs have just been fried, so the taste will be just right."


    Xiao Siyan was eating with her own small bowl: "Uncle, sister''s fried meatballs are delicious."


    He Jinxuan smiled and squeezed his little nephew''s cheek: "You are really a snack."


    Yu Xinyan greeted: "Hurry up and wash your hands, dinner will be served right away."


    Xiao Tie said with a smile: "I can''t blame Section Chief He for saying that I have a good fortune, so I will be really rude."


    Others don¡¯t know that Xiao Tie is a big man who really eats food. He is a foodie just like Xiao Siyan.


    As soon as the food was served, Xiao Tie''s face was full of joy: "It smells really good, and the dishes match really well, not worse than the dishes in state-run restaurants."


    He Jinxuan came out of the room, holding a half bottle of white wine in his hand, pouring wine for Xiao Tie, and said, "It tastes better when you eat it."


    Xiao Tie laughed, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Not bad."


    Ye Sili helped bring over the bowls and chopsticks: "Uncle Xiao, my uncle is not lying, the food made by my sister is very delicious, you will know after a taste."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and patted Si Li''s head, and helped him put the rice away: "Sit down and eat too."


    Ye Sili is really sensible, before he served some croquettes for the two of them, Si Yan almost finished eating, his own hasn''t moved yet, he has been helping her.


    He Jinxuan directly put a large piece of fish into Xiao Tie''s bowl: "Come, eat a piece of fish."


    Xiao Tie was not too polite, he ate a piece of fish, and gave a thumbs up directly: "This taste is really good, comparable to the craftsmanship of a chef."


    When the food she cooks is recognized, Yu Xinyan is naturally in a good mood: "Eat more if you like it."


    Pointing to the fried fish **** and vegetarian meatballs: "Try these meatballs, freshly fried, they taste good too."


    Xiao Tie has a special liking for food, after tasting it, he was full of praise.


    He Jinxuan held up his wine glass: "Come on, this time, thanks to your help, thank you."


    Xiao Tie patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, let''s not talk about these things between us, but you must have an idea in your heart, and you must not miss this opportunity."


    Yu Siyan understood at first, but later she didn''t understand, she thought they were talking about something else, and she didn''t care, she just patiently picked up the fishbone for Xiao Sili with the serving chopsticks.


    Xiao Tie put down the cup in his hand: "Comrade Yu, the house has been settled. There is a small courtyard next to the guest house, which happens to be vacant. It is just a house, and the area is not big, but it is suitable for you to live alone. The house is also suitable for you. It¡¯s a quiet moment.¡±


    Yu Xinyan naturally knew about the house, and smiled at Xiao Tie: "Thank you so much."


    Xiao Tie pointed at He Jinxuan with a smile: "This guy doesn''t want any rewards. They are all used to confirm your household registration and housing. The person you should be most grateful to is him."


    He Jinxuan punched Xiao Tie with his elbow: "Okay, eat quickly, the food will be cold in a while."


    Xiao Tie also knew that what he said today was a bit vain, and he smiled and picked up a vegetarian ball: "After eating this meal with you, I don''t even know how I survived before."


    The two little guys also laughed when they heard this.


    After dinner, Xiao Tie didn''t stay any longer. Apart from putting down the key to the house, he also forcefully put down a few meat tickets before leaving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： what do you think dont think i dont know

    Chapter 126 What do you think, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know


    Now that the household registration and housing have been confirmed, the next main task is to find a school.


    Yu Xinyan was also impatient. After cleaning up the dishes, she said to He Jinxuan, "I want to clean up the house."


    Although He Jinxuan felt a little bit reluctant, he still nodded and said: "Let''s go there together, it will be faster if there are more people."


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan heard that they were arguing and wanted to go, He Jinxuan didn''t want anyone to gossip about Yu Xinyan: "You go first, I''ll be there later."


    Yu Xinyan was right when she thought about it, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles with someone being mean, she took a basin and a rag, and took the two little guys one step ahead.


    After they left, He Jinxuan also took a bucket, broom and dustpan, and went out.


    At this time, most people are eating at home, so no one noticed them.


    Yu Xinyan opened the door and went in. There was only one room in the courtyard. The kitchen was temporarily built under the eaves. The courtyard was not very big, but the courtyard wall was made of bricks, and roses were planted under the wall, which made people feel very It''s comfortable, Yu Xinyan really likes it very much.


    After entering the house, she realized that there was an even bigger surprise. The water pipe was actually connected to the house, which saved trouble. She was thinking that the water would be brought by the guest house.


    Although she has space, she has to pretend that she is not. I didn¡¯t expect the original tenant to be so powerful. Looking at the courtyard walls and water pipes, I know that she must be the owner who is not short of money.


    When He Jinxuan came in, he happened to meet Yu Xinyan''s smiling face, and at a glance, he knew that he was very satisfied with the house.


    Put the barrel down, and said, "There was an old cadre who lived in this house before, and he was just picked up by his son a few days ago. You are really lucky. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will get a bunk bed with someone in the collective dormitory."


    Yu Xinyan turned around and thanked: "He Section Chief, thank you."


    He Jinxuan lifted the barrel with a smile: "You''re welcome, don''t be so polite, call me Big Brother He from now on."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and nodded: "OK."


    The house wasn''t very messy at first, and it didn''t take long for it to be cleaned out. The original furniture in the house was given away when the old man left, so the house was empty.


    He Jinxuan looked around: "Tomorrow I will help you find a bed, a table and chairs."


    Yu Xinyan is not hypocritical, it is indeed more suitable for him to come forward than herself.


    However, I still reminded: "If you find it, it''s best to send it back after dark, so as to save someone from looking for trouble."


    He Jinxuan naturally understood what she meant: "Okay, I understand."


    *


    Lu Family, Lu Juncheng came back from get off work, and Yao Hui rushed over to greet him: "I''m back, the meal is ready, wash your hands and eat."


    Lu Dacheng, who was standing at the door of the house, saw Yao Hui''s attentiveness, and whispered to remind Mrs. Lu beside her: "Mom, you see, this woman is really good at wooing people. Juncheng doesn''t like her very much. focus on.


    Although she is the aunt of Xiangyang and the others, but you also heard her swearing this morning, this woman is a duplicity, so Juncheng can''t send back less than the original amount every month. But leave a way for those children. "


    Mrs. Lu thought Yao Hui was not pleasing to her eyes, and now she heard her eldest son''s instigation, she also made up her mind, but she knew who the eldest son was: "Okay, don''t think I don''t know what you think. "


    Lu Dacheng laughed: "But what I''m telling is the truth."


    Yao Hui quickly put the prepared dishes on the table, and greeted: "Mom and Dad, brother, it''s time to eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： stop pretending

    Chapter 127 Don''t be hypocritical


    It was over, and shouted to the three children playing outside the gate: "Xiangyang, bring your younger siblings back for dinner."


    It''s just that after the three children entered the hospital, Yao Hui was almost stunned. The clothes they put on in the afternoon were already dirty again, and the three of them still had mud in their hands.


    Holding back his anger, he said, "Xiangyang, I just changed your clothes for you. It''s only been a while, and you''ve become a clay figurine again."


    Lv Juncheng was upset today, and when he arrived at the workshop in the afternoon, he became everyone''s talking point again, and because he was in a bad mood, he almost made a mistake. If it wasn''t for the help of Tian Baoping next door, something might happen.


    Seeing the appearance of a few boys, he yelled directly: "Look at what you''ve become, don''t change your clothes yet."


    The second child Lu Xiangliang pulled up his younger sister and looked at Yao Hui: "Auntie, change clothes."


    Yao Hui gritted his teeth and said, "Go into the room."


    Fortunately, it is summer, and the clothes washed in the afternoon have already dried.


    Waiting for the children to pack up, Mrs. Lu had already brought the food to the table. In order to please the Lu family, Yao Hui borrowed half a catty of meat tickets from Sister-in-law Tian next door.


    As soon as the three children of the Lu family came to the table, their eyes lit up when they saw the dried radish and fried meat on it. Lu Xiangyang opened his mouth first: "Is there any meat?"


    As he spoke, he wanted to reach out his hand, but Yao Hui slapped it on the back of his hand: "What do you want to do, your grandma and uncle haven''t moved your chopsticks yet."


    This time, the Lu family was unanimous, and they felt that Yao Hui was right.


    Lu Xiangyang glared at Yao Hui angrily: "This is my house, why can''t I eat meat?"


    Yao Hui was afraid that he would play tricks, so she hurriedly said: "I didn''t say that you won''t be allowed to eat it, and it''s natural for everyone to eat it when it''s ready, but your grandma and uncle are elders and guests."


    Originally wanted to sell well, but before she finished speaking, Mrs. Lu said directly: "This is my son''s house, why do we become guests?


    What¡¯s wrong with my grandson wanting to eat some meat? Don¡¯t be so hypocritical. "


    Lu Xiangyang was so proud of himself, someone backed him up, and directly took a piece of meat with a spoon and put it in his mouth, and he didn''t stop after that.


    Looking at his posture, the Lu family also joined the meat grabbing army.


    The result was that when Yao Hui brought the soup from the kitchen to the table, the plate of meat dishes had already bottomed out. She was holding her breath, but what could she say?


    *


    He Jinxuan watched them enter the alley from a distance, and went straight back to the security department dormitory.


    Yu Xinyan asked Ye Sili and Ye Siyan to wash and get on the kang, and then went back to her room.


    Close the doors and windows, draw the curtains, and enter the space directly.


    The ginseng seedlings that I bought from Gou Shengye before are growing well and look pleasing to the eye.


    Turned around in the field, and then returned to the bamboo building, looking at the household registration book that I put in the space, I finally felt relieved.


    She plans to visit the high school of the children of the machinery factory tomorrow, and settle the school situation as soon as possible, mainly because she is afraid of missing the registration for this year''s college entrance examination if she is late.


    During this time, when she was free, she had gone through all the textbooks in high school.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of drinking the space stream water. This memory has been enhanced a lot. Although it can¡¯t be said that it is a photographic memory, but after reading it a few times, it can be remembered very firmly. After confirming it again, I can¡¯t help being ecstatic.


    Because of the time difference between the space and the outside world, Yu Xinyan seized the time to read the high school books again before putting them away. There must be an exam before entering school, so she must be prepared.


    Seeing that it was still early, she thought that after the school was found, she would leave He Jinxuan''s place. After finishing Ye Sili''s clothes, she cut out He Jinxuan''s half sleeves, and then she had a space to rest.


    Dear friends, today¡¯s update is over, I¡¯ve been busy all day, that¡¯s all, thank you for your support! ~~~


    Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, try to save some manuscripts, and they will be put on the shelves on the 14th. Don''t save them, or you will have to pay! Thank you again for your support of the garden!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： I disagree

    Chapter 128 I disagree


    The next day, Yu Xinyan got up early.


    Boiled the porridge and was cleaning the yard, when I heard another commotion in the yard of Qiao''s house: "Qiao Shuanzhu, I don''t agree, if you dare to bring them over, I will take my son back to my mother''s house."


    I only heard Qiao Shuanzhu reply: "Now my brother is gone, and my younger brother and sister are going to remarry. What do you say, you can''t just leave them alone?"


    After hearing this, Bai Cuilin became even angrier: "Then there are still your sister and your sister, why should we just let us take care of it?"


    Qiao Shuanzhu was angry: "The two children are named Joe, why do you say?"


    Sister-in-law Cheng saw Yu Xinyan in the yard, so she came over to visit with half-picked leeks on the grate.


    Yu Xinyan pointed at Qiao''s house: "What''s wrong?"


    Sister-in-law Cheng came here to gossip with Yu Xinyan, and Yu Xinyan is naturally very good.


    Sister-in-law Cheng picked up the leeks in her hand and glanced at Qiao''s courtyard: "Qiao Shuanzhu went back to his hometown some time ago to deal with his brother''s funeral. His brother is not in good health and has been ill for many years. Although Qiao Shuanzhu is a little Small selfish, but really good to the family.


    These years, if he hadn''t sent money to his hometown every month, his younger brother would have been gone long ago. Now his younger brother is relieved, but his younger brother and sister''s parents are afraid that their daughter will suffer, so they directly find a new home. Nephews and nieces are left alone now.


    However, if this matter is left alone, the family will have to make a fuss. Originally, their family still has three children to support. If they add two more, it will be even more difficult to live on Qiao Shuanzhu''s salary alone. "


    Yu Xinyan sighed, thinking in her heart: If the two children from Qiao Shuanzhu''s younger brother''s family really came, with Bai Cuilin''s temperament, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have a good life.


    But she won''t meddle in other people''s affairs, nor will she express opinions indiscriminately.


    Sister-in-law Cheng returned home after picking the vegetables, and Yu Xinyan also put away the broom and hurried into the kitchen.


    Two rice porridge, chopped green onion pancakes, cut pumpkin or zucchini into strips and soaked in water, add simple seasoning and mix it coldly, it is a breakfast.


    His meal is ready, and He Jinxuan is back, helping the two little guys clean up, living like a family.


    While eating, He Jinxuan said: "Give me the key to the courtyard later, and I''ll help you find the bed, tables and chairs, and find someone to move them there for you at night."


    Yu Xinyan was very grateful. After thanking her with a smile, she pushed the scallion pancake towards him: "Eat more."


    He Jinxuan had a smile on his lips. Seeing her happy, he was also in a good mood: "Okay."


    After eating, Yu Xinyan coughed lightly and said: "Brother He, Si Li and Si Yan are not young anymore, they have been in the machinery factory for a while, and they have almost adapted to life here, if you don''t have time to take care of them They, why not send them to nursery so you can go to work with peace of mind."


    It''s not that He Jinxuan didn''t think about it before, but when they first came, they were like frightened birds. No one believed it. He was afraid of hurting the hearts of the two little guys again, so he took them by his side.


    After finally getting better, something happened to me again, no, it was delayed.


    Yu Xinyan thought of something, and added: "Anyway, it''s not formal school, the nursery school can go to any time, and it can let them get used to it in advance, get to know some children of the same age, and when they are promoted to the first grade, they won''t be unfamiliar with others. "


    He Jinxuan listened to these words: "Okay, I know, I''ll ask in a few days."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： admission

    Chapter 129 Enrollment


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan have already adapted to life in the family home, and they no longer need to follow their uncle to the security department. After eating, children will come to ask them to hang out.


    In the family area, not all the children will go to nursery schools. Some of them have elderly people at home to look after them, and some are reluctant to spend the monthly childcare fee of RMB 1.5.


    After He Jinxuan left, Yu Xinyan packed up quickly and went out.


    She had a clear goal today, which was the High School for Children of the Machinery Factory. She went to the school gate to explain her purpose and showed her household registration book. The gatekeeper opened the gate and pointed her in the direction.


    Quickly found the office of the Academic Affairs Office and knocked on the door.


    A male voice came from inside: "Please come in."


    Yu Xinyan pushed open the door: "Hello."


    Everyone in the room looked up, and one of the middle-aged male teachers asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Yu Xinyan said: "Hello, I want to inquire about going to school."


    The middle-aged male teacher was not too surprised: "Come in."


    and pointed to the chair opposite him: "Sit down."


    He put the documents in his hands aside, asked about Yu Xinyan''s situation, and looked at her household registration book. After confirming that there was no problem, he said, "You were originally a sophomore in high school?"


    "yes."


    "If you want to join the class, you have to take the school''s exam, so that we can decide which class you will be assigned to."


    "No problem, do you want to take the test today?"


    The middle-aged male teacher said to another teacher in the room: "Mr. Li, please bring a copy of our exam papers from the previous few days."


    Ms. Li stood up: "Okay, Director."


    It was only then that Yu Xinyan knew that this middle-aged man was the director of the Academic Affairs Office.


    Before when she came in, she made a special effort to inquire with the gatekeeper, and realized that the person in front of her was Director Qiao whom the uncle was talking about.


    Soon Teacher Li came over with the papers of various subjects. Yu Xinyan had been reading books during this time, and now that her memory has improved, and she sharpened her gun last night, she is very confident.


    Director Qiao signaled Yu Xinyan to go to an empty table to do the questions, and asked that teacher Li to invigilate the exam.


    Yu Xinyan took the paper and sat down at the designated table, borrowed Teacher Li''s pen, and started to work on the questions quietly.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and Yu Xinyan worked on the questions very quickly. Every time a piece was completed, that teacher Li would ask another colleague to take it to the teachers of various subjects for review.


    By noon, all the papers were completed. This speed is impressive.


    Director Qiao was even more excited when he saw the papers that the teachers of each subject had finished marking.


    At this time, the head teachers of each class had already received the news, and they rushed to the Academic Affairs Office in a swarm, wanting to see who this excellent student would get.


    The machinery factory is a big factory, and Zidi Primary School accepts children from several nearby villages. There are only four classes in the second year of Guangxi High School. Now they all want Yu Xinyan, a student who has almost perfect marks in all subjects.


    That was not giving in to each other, and the faces were red when they were fighting.


    Finally, Principal Feng, who heard the sound and rushed over, made a final decision: "Don''t argue with anyone, let''s draw lots."


    At this time, everyone agreed, and the result came out soon. After Yu Xinyan completed the formalities, she was led back to the class by the class teacher Chu.


    After a brief self-introduction, Yu Xinyan became a member of Class Two, Grade Two.


    Originally, I wanted to communicate with Mr. Chu, come over during the exam, and usually study at home, so that she can also have time to do other things, but Mr. Chu disagreed with everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： It also depends on whether she has the life

    Chapter 130 It also depends on whether she has that fate


    Finally, after learning about Yu Xinyan''s situation, Teacher Chu finally agreed to let her not come to school to make up lessons on Sundays.


    After finalizing the matter, Teacher Chu let her go: "Go back quickly, take care of everything today, and come to class on time tomorrow."


    Afraid that she would raise the conditions again, Teacher Chu hurriedly sent him out of the house.


    After he turned around and returned to the office, he held up his lottery hand and said triumphantly, "This hand is really uplifting."


    The other class teachers rolled their eyes at him and refused to answer his words.


    At noon, someone in the family area knew that Yu Xinyan, who divorced Lu Juncheng, had been transferred to the second class of high school, and her good grades were enviable.


    Those who had such good deeds specially passed the word to Mrs. Lu.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu felt upset for a while, and pretended to be calm: "They are all divorced. Whether she is doing well or badly, it has nothing to do with our family."


    The woman who came to pass the message said with a smile: "If you really go to college, you will be soaring. In the future, after graduation, you will eat at the public house and sit in the office. I am afraid that you will be like the leaders of the factory. You can get paid.¡±


    Grandma Lu said sourly: "That depends on whether she has that fate."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of the people still standing at the gate, she turned around and went back to her own yard, feeling upset that nothing was pleasing to the eye.


    *


    When Yu Xinyan came back, she bought meat with the meat ticket that Xiao Tie had given her yesterday, and directly made fried noodles extravagantly, as a reward for herself.


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, who came back smelling the fragrance, stood guard at the kitchen door without moving.


    Ye Siyan only has the delicious meat sauce in his eyes now, but Ye Sili has his own concerns.


    Yu Xinyan saw Ye Sili always sneaking glances at herself, and said, "Sili, do you have something to say to your sister?"


    Ye Sili put on a serious face: "Sister, can you not leave?"


    Yu Xinyan looked at him with a smile: "Your uncle''s leg is already healed, and you will go to the nursery soon, and my sister also has her own things to do, can you understand?"


    Ye Sili frowned: "Even so, my sister can live here, we won''t affect my sister''s schooling."


    Yu Xinyan looked at him and laughed out loud: "Are you going to let your uncle live in the security department?"


    Ye Sili retorted: "It''s not that the family has no place to live, it''s because he doesn''t come back by himself."


    Yu Xinyan patted his head amusedly: "When you grow up, you will know why.


    Be good, even if my sister leaves, we can still see each other often. Even if my sister goes to school in other places in the future, we can still write letters, and we will never lose contact. "


    Ye Sili finally felt better when he heard this. Ever since their mother passed away, they have been pushed out and hated by others, and only their uncle was willing to take them in in the end.


    But at the beginning, the children in the family home also laughed at them as children without parents, so he used all his arrogance to protect himself and his younger brother, but since his elder sister came to the house, everything has changed completely.


    Now they have also integrated into the machinery factory compound, and they also have friends who play well, but these are all because of their sister.


    After knowing that his sister was going to leave, he felt very sad, and now he was comforted after hearing what her sister said: "Yes, if my sister leaves here, I can still write to her."


    Xiao Siyan on the side also retracted her gaze from staring at Rou Jiang: "I also want to write a letter to my sister."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： I really treat myself as a bully

    Chapter 131 I really think I am easy to bully


    Yu Xinyan smiled and patted his head: "Then you have to read and study hard."


    Yes Siyan nodded seriously and promised: "Okay."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t take it seriously, but the little guy was serious and kept this sentence in his heart. Only when he read and studied hard can he write a letter to his sister.


    When He Jinxuan came back, the noodles were already in the pot.


    Yu Xinyan saw him coming in: "Wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    Washing his hands, He Jinxuan asked, "How''s the school going?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled all over her face: "The formalities have been completed, and I will start school tomorrow. I originally wanted to review at home and go to school during the exam, but the class teacher did not agree, and only allowed me to rest on Sundays. Go make up lessons."


    Thinking about today''s lunch, she went on to say, "By the way, I bought meat with the meat ticket given by Gongan Xiao, and I will eat noodles with fried sauce for lunch today."


    He Jinxuan felt a little uncomfortable when he heard that she was going to school tomorrow and knew that she might move out soon.


    Except for Ye Siyan who ate cheerfully, everyone else was silent during this meal.


    In the afternoon, Yu Xinyan carried her things over with a basket, just waiting for He Jinxuan to deliver the bed, tables and chairs later.


    When I came back to make dinner, I happened to bump into Mrs. Cheng who was going out: "Xinyan, I heard you are leaving?"


    Sister-in-law Zhao, who came back from get off work, came over with a smile: "Xinyan is going to school."


    Sister-in-law Cheng explained with a smile: "I mean, Xinyan is leaving Chief He''s house."


    Yu Xinyan replied generously: "He Ke''s long legs are healed, so I should leave too."


    Sister-in-law Cheng said reluctantly: "We are all reluctant to part with you after being together for such a long time."


    At this moment, the spoiler came, Bai Cuilin said mockingly: "She''s just a babysitter, you really think of her as someone from our machinery factory."


    She was **** off by Qiao Shuanzhu today, and she didn''t wake up until now, and just after she came out, she heard Yu Xinyan say ''He Ke''s long legs are healed, so I should leave too''.


    No, I started to make sarcastic remarks.


    Yu Xinyan lazily argued with her, and said to Sister-in-law Cheng and Sister-in-law Zhao: "It''s getting late, I''m leaving tomorrow, I have to stand on the last post, sister-in-law, I''ll go back and cook first."


    Sister-in-law Cheng nodded at her and said, "Go quickly."


    Sister-in-law Zhao walked a few steps forward with her, and then went home.


    Bai Cuilin let out a soft ''hum'': "Everyone is going to **** off, what''s wrong with you."


    The voice of what she said was not low, and Yu Xinyan listened to it seriously. She didn''t want to argue with this kind of person, but if she didn''t show him some color, she really thought she was easy to bully.


    So, after cooking, he picked up a bucket and went out with a fishing rod.


    It didn''t take long, and I brought a lot of fish back home. This time, I didn''t give it to other people, but stewed it in a big pot. When the smell came out, not to mention the children, even the adults were greedy. .


    When He Jinxuan came back with Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, he saw many children playing in front of his courtyard.


    A child saw Ye Sili: "Ye Sili, where have you been?"


    Ye Sili smelled the smell of stewed fish, and knew why they were guarding outside his gate, but he didn''t expose it: "I went to work with my uncle."


    When He Jinxuan entered the hospital, he saw Yu Xinyan busy in the kitchen, as if he had sensed it, Yu Xinyan just turned around and looked over: "You guys came back just in time, the dishes will be out of the pot soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： on purpose

    Chapter 132 Deliberately


    She thought about having dinner earlier, and just happened to make He Jinxuan''s clothes, so it would be hard to take them away to do. She thought that if she moved faster, she could finish the work today, so she had fulfilled her promise.


    Ye Siyan couldn''t hide his words, so he ran to Yu Xinyan''s side: "Sister, uncle made a shelf for you to put things on."


    Yu Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan who was washing his hands.


    He Jinxuan glanced at Ye Siyan, who couldn''t hide anything, and said calmly: "There is nothing in the house. I found some wooden slats to help you nail a shelf. Then the house will be more clean."


    Yu Xinyan smiled, feeling that He Jinxuan is really careful: "Thank you, Brother He."


    He Jinxuan took a towel from the side to wipe his hands: "Don''t always be so polite, I will live alone in the future, if something happens to you, remember to say something."


    Yu Xinyan nodded and asked them to serve their own meals, and personally sent a bowl of stewed fish to the Xie family, the Cheng family and the Zhao family, and thanked them for their care during this time.


    These families are getting along well with Yu Xinyan, but they are really reluctant to part with her. The Xie family prepared two towels for her, the Cheng family gave her two pieces of soap, and the Zhao family opposite gave a brand new enamel rice bowl. Tanks, everything she needs.


    Yu Xinyan was very moved.


    When she put her things away and came out to eat, she heard the Qiao''s next door to the Cheng''s house having trouble again, and Niqian cried, "Mom, I want to eat fish."


    Bai Cuilin coaxed: "It''s too late today. Tomorrow, Mom will go to the market to buy stewed eggs for you. Mom has scrambled eggs for you. It''s very fragrant. Try it."


    The loach has been spoiled by them, very willful: "I want to eat fish."


    While crying and shouting, he still didn¡¯t forget to eat eggs, and quarreled while eating: ¡°Do you hear me, I want to eat fish.¡±


    It''s hot now, every family is eating in the courtyard, the smell is so craving, the few families that got the fish know what Bai Cuilin said today, so naturally it is impossible to give the fish that Yu Xinyan sent to Loach.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t care how noisy the loach was, she did it on purpose to make Bai Cuilin feel cheap, and she was happy to watch the fun.


    Until Yu Xinyan had finished eating and cleaned up, and the loach was still making trouble, Yu Xinyan glanced at the yard of Qiao''s house, and said coldly in her heart: "I''ll let you talk cheap."


    Bai Cuilin now also understands that Yu Xinyan did it on purpose. Seeing that her son didn''t listen to persuasion and was making trouble all the time, she cursed: "It''s really a shame, you deliberately torment people."


    He Jinxuan was unhappy when he heard this, so he got up and went out, walked outside Qiao''s courtyard and shouted directly: "Brother Qiao, come out, let''s have a chat."


    Qiao Shuanzhu didn''t come out, but he heard Bai Cuilin being beaten: "You know how to cause trouble all day long, if you can''t control your mouth anymore, go back to your hometown and farm."


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, He Jinxuan turned and left the door of Qiao''s house.


    The old man of the Zhang family who came out from the alley to digest food, smiled and said to the old wife beside him: "See, boy He is now covered, but I don''t know when the wedding wine will be available."


    Aunt Zhang gave her old man a nudge: "Don''t spoil the reputation of Miss Xinyan, she is like that Bai Cuilin, with a cheap mouth."


    She was really afraid that this dead old man would not be able to control his mouth, and if someone listened to him, he would cause trouble for those two children. Without looking at where she was, she just opened her mouth and talked nonsense. Aunt Zhang was really angry.


    Uncle Zhang glanced left and right, then touched his nose uncomfortably: "Look at my memory."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： almost forgot

    Chapter 133 almost forgot


    Tonight is Yu Xinyan''s last night staying at He''s house, so she cleaned up inside and out again, and distributed a basin of noodles, preparing to steam some steamed buns and flower rolls for them tomorrow morning as dry food.


    Because the matter of going to school was settled, Yu Xinyan was completely relieved.


    When He Jinxuan left, he told her not to worry about anything, and he would deliver the keys tomorrow morning.


    Anyway, the favor was owed, and it was not too bad this time. After arranging the two little guys, I went back to my room.


    After entering the space, the first thing he did was quickly make He Jinxuan''s shirt.


    The matter of going to school is settled, so besides preparing for the exam, the next task is to learn traditional characters.


    The next day, Yu Xinyan woke up early, and steamed steamed buns and flower rolls with the noodles that had been made in the basin. In addition to what they ate in the morning, it was enough for them to have another meal. I can''t let go.


    When He Jinxuan came back, he handed over the key directly: "I changed the lock on the door and the door, don''t throw away the old lock, just change it when you can''t turn around."


    Yu Xinyan was very grateful: "How much, I will give you."


    He Jinxuan waved his hand and said, "No need, this is a congratulatory gift for you to move and settle down."


    It was the first time she had heard that a lock was given as a congratulatory gift.


    But everyone has said so, so I don''t want to be too hypocritical: "That''s fine, thank you, Brother He."


    After dinner, Yu Xinyan took out the new clothes: "The clothes are all ready, you all try them on, if they don''t fit, I''ll change them again."


    The eyes of the two little guys are shining brightly. They are in two suits. The clothes are all half-sleeved, and the pants are a pair of long pants and a pair of shorts, which just happen to be enough for this summer.


    After the two little guys tried it in the house, they didn''t want to take it off.


    Yu Xinyan said with a smile: "Wear it if you like it, you guys grow fast, don''t save on these clothes."


    When they came out of the house, He Jinxuan was wearing his own half-sleeves, with a smile on his lips: "It fits well, thank you."


    Yu Xinyan''s eyes brightened: "The effect of the upper body is really good, it''s really a natural clothes hanger."


    The current fabric is very safe, and there is no need to put it in water before wearing it.


    Seeing that the clothes fit well, Yu Xinyan felt relieved: "Brother He, then I''ll go there in a while, and I have to go to school."


    He Jinxuan withdrew the smile on his face: "Okay."


    Yu Xinyan packed up her things, and took out twenty yuan, which was the salary for the remaining month, and the extra five yuan that she had given, and she only worked for two months, so this money was necessary To be returned to others.


    In addition, when He Jinxuan was hospitalized, he asked him to bring back the portfolio, which he almost forgot.


    Shouted in the room: "Brother He."


    He Jinxuan walked over: "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Xinyan glanced out: "Come in."


    He Jinxuan thought she wanted to help himself, so he raised his leg and walked in.


    Yu Xinyan handed over the portfolio first: "Brother He, this is something you asked me to bring back from the hospital. I almost forgot it. You put it away."


    After taking it back, she put it in the space. She really didn''t know what was inside.


    Then he took out the 20 yuan he had prepared in advance: "I paid in advance for three months'' wages, it''s not that there is still one month left, the money will be refunded to you, and the remaining five yuan was originally an extra payment at that time. of."


    He Jinxuan frowned slightly, he didn''t want to accept it, but after getting along for this period of time, he knew that if he directly said no, even Yu Xinyan would not agree.


    The update is finished today, and the new book will be released tomorrow. Thank you for your company and support along the way. Yuanzi will continue to work hard! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： leave school

    Chapter 134 Leaving for school


    He Jinxuan hesitated for a while: "I won''t accept the money. If you feel bad, then I will trouble you to steam some dry food for us from time to time, and I will send the food separately."


    Yu Xinyan actually didn''t want to take this job, after all, she was really not short of money now, but seeing the smiling faces of the two children, she really couldn''t say no to it, besides, during this time, Section Chief He helped her a lot Busy, I had no choice but to nod and said: "That''s fine."


    He Jinxuan took the file bag and smiled leisurely: "I almost forgot this too."


    Yu Xinyan put her things into the back basket, and then handed over the keys of the house: "Brother He, this is the key to the house, you put it away, and I will leave first."


    He Jinxuan took the key, feeling a little bit reluctant, but still nodded at Yu Xinyan, originally wanted to say some polite words, but in the end he just said: "Okay."


    Ye Siyan saw Yu Xinyan coming out, hugged her leg and said, "Sister, can''t you stay?"


    Yu Xinyan squeezed his little face: "No, my sister is going to school, you have to be obedient, remember what my sister said before, and you are not allowed to sneak to the Yuquan River to play without the company of adults."


    Ye Siyan nodded, his face full of displeasure: "Then I won''t be able to eat the meals my sister cooks?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed out loud: "Are you reluctant to part with your sister, or are you reluctant to part with the meals made by her sister?"


    Ye Siyan looked up at Yu Xinyan: "I can''t bear it."


    After speaking, there was mist in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to cry out. His brother had warned him a long time ago that he was not allowed to cry, otherwise he would not be a little man, and others would not like it.


    Ye Sili pulled Ye Siyan: "Okay, it''s getting late, and if it''s later, my sister will be late."


    Yu Xinyan smiled gratefully at Ye Sili, waved to them, and walked out of He''s house.


    After walking a few steps, she stopped and turned to look at the reborn man who gave her a warm place. Seeing that He Jinxuan and the two little guys were still standing at the gate, she smiled and waved to them, then turned and walked out of the alley go.


    She went out early today, and those who went to work and school hadn''t left the house yet, so she arrived at the small courtyard smoothly.


    Opening the door, I saw a new tin bucket in the courtyard, and I knew it in my heart, it seemed that this was another debt of favor.


    Entering the room, there is a semi-old single bed against the wall, and an old desk and chair near the window, but it looks like it has been trimmed, and a three-dimensional bed is placed next to the table and against the wall. Layered wooden shelves, the whole house is clear at a glance.


    What she didn''t expect was that there were no curtains on the window yesterday, but now there is a curtain of orchid floral, and she was moved.


    Thinking about it, I know that it must have been posted by He Jinxuan.


    She quickly made the bed, put the basket on the bottom of the shelf, and took out the simple schoolbag that she had sewn in advance from the space. She followed the trend and didn''t make a backpack because she didn''t want to be too eye-catching and it was getting late. Then he locked the door and walked to the school.


    The High School for Children of the Machinery Factory is not located in the factory area. When selecting the site, several surrounding villages were considered, so the school was built in the direction of Shanghe Village.


    At the gate of the factory, there were all students going to Zizi High School in twos and threes. Someone saw her and began to discuss in a low voice: "That is Yu Xinyan, who was assigned to Class 2 and Class 2 yesterday."


    Someone next to him asked: "How do you know?"


    "My family lives in front of Mr. He''s house. I''ve seen her several times. I heard her mention from a classmate yesterday, and I didn''t know she came to our school."


    "This person is really thick-skinned. He is even divorced and still comes to school. How embarrassing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： whats bothering you

    Chapter 135 What is bothering you


    "How do you talk, what does it matter to you that people go to school?"


    "That''s right, the divorce wasn''t her fault, and it wasn''t that Lu messing around."


    "Then she is divorced, she is not counted as a member of our machinery factory, why should she study in our school?"


    "I know this."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "She assisted the police in catching those gangsters before. She has made meritorious service. The rewards given by the government have already settled in our machinery factory. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Really or not, what else?"


    "What did I lie to you about? At that time, many people from the security department of our factory went to the factory. They all saw it with their own eyes. That girl is a tiger. I heard that she even gave her life to save Chief He''s two nephews."


    "Then, she is quite competent as a little nanny."


    "Okay, hurry up, you''re going to be late."


    When Yu Xinyan arrived, there were already quite a few people in the classroom. Seeing her come in, class monitor Qi Minghai pointed to the seat behind: "Student Yu Xinyan, just take the empty seat at the back."


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "Okay, thank you."


    Take out the rag I prepared in advance, wipe the desk and stool inside and out, and then sit down.


    At this moment, a female classmate who was sitting across from her said softly, "Be poor."


    Yu Xinyan naturally heard it, she just glanced at the girl lightly, and didn''t make a sound, firstly, the person didn''t call the name, and secondly, because of her mental age, she didn''t want to care about this naive little girl.


    Just as she sat down and took out her textbooks, the classmate at the next table also arrived. The girl saw Yu Xinyan, and her eyes lit up: "Hello, Yu Xinyan. I''m Zhao Jianlan, Zhao Jianjun''s older sister."


    Yu Xinyan turned her head to look at the person who greeted her, and smiled slightly: "Hello."


    Hearing her mention Zhao Jianjun, Yu Xinyan understood: "I didn''t expect you to be in this class."


    Zhao Jianlan laughed: "Yes, it is really destined. I have heard my brother mention you a lot. Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you that day, something really happened."


    Yu Xinyan waved her hand and said: "It''s not as mysterious as he said, besides, anyone who sees it will do that."


    Zhao Jianlan quite liked Yu Xinyan''s temperament: "That''s not necessarily true, but this is good, we will become classmates, and if you talk about something in the future, I will definitely cover you."


    Yu Xinyan laughed, she quite liked Zhao Jianlan''s bright temper, and joked: "Okay, then I will depend on you from now on."


    The two were chatting and laughing. Unexpectedly, the girl who said before said again: "This is a school, a classroom, not a society. You think you are street gangsters."


    Zhao Jianlan glanced at the girl: "Qiu Qingmei, you are too lenient, we talk, what''s in the way of you, there is something wrong with you."


    Yu Xinyan looked up at the girl named Qiu Qingmei, and felt that what Zhao Jianlan said was right. This female classmate might really have something wrong, otherwise why would she be so stupid?


    Qiu Qingmei snorted coldly: "I just want to remind you, this is a school, don''t engage in crooked ways, which will affect the class atmosphere."


    Zhao Jianlan laughed: "If you don''t get too nervous, our class will not be affected by the style of the class. You really treat yourself as a class assistant."


    As soon as the words came out, all the students in the classroom laughed.


    Qiu Qingmei was annoyed, and was about to speak when she heard class leader Qi Minghai say: "Okay, I''m not afraid to make the new classmates laugh. When is it? If you have that time, why don''t you study for a while, so that you can show off."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： People are sitting in the classroom, the pot comes from the sky

    Chapter 136 People are sitting in the classroom, but the pot comes from the sky


    Yu Xinyan frowned slightly. How did this class monitor get elected? It seemed fair, but it was obviously biased. It was obviously that classmate Qiu Qingmei who was looking for a job, but each of them got fifty big boards.


    She couldn''t help looking at Zhao Jianlan.


    Zhao Jianlan pouted at her, put away her schoolbag, and whispered, "I''ll tell you later."


    The first class is Mathematics. Mr. Cao¡¯s lecture in this class is the paper of the previous model test, the last question of the paper, only the class monitor Qi Minghai got it right, but Yu Xinyan got this question right yesterday, Cao The teacher was very pleased, and specially praised Yu Xinyan.


    Qi Minghai didn''t expect the new female classmate to be so powerful, so he couldn''t help turning his head to look at her.


    This move was clearly seen by Qiu Qingmei, and her hostility towards Yu Xinyan became even stronger.


    Yu Xinyan is really sitting in the classroom, and the blame comes from the sky, and she is hated for no reason.


    The morning passed quickly, and the teachers of each class were full of praise for Yu Xinyan, and they were all happy to have such a good seedling.


    When school was over, Zhao Jianlan pulled her and left the school together: "Xinyan, let me tell you, then Qiu Qingmei likes Qi Minghai, so you don''t talk to that Qi Minghai in the future, Qiu Qingmei is a lunatic, as long as you talk to Qi Minghai All the girls will be squeezed out by her."


    Yu Xinyan understood now, why Qiu Qingmei spoke in a strange way: "I''ll just say, come to class on the first day, how could she be so targeting me."


    Seeing that Yu Xinyan believed her words, Zhao Jianlan became more and more interested: "Qiu Qingmei''s mother has saved Qi Minghai''s mother. Before Qi Minghai''s mother was in poor health, the family was paid a monthly salary. It was taken to buy medicine, and the Qiu family did a lot to help the Qi family. Qiu Qingmei liked Qi Minghai when she was a child, maybe it was out of gratitude, and the Qi family also acquiesced.


    But this Qiu Qingmei doesn''t know what''s going on, she''s too possessive, as long as a girl talks to Qi Minghai, she''ll always find trouble, even if she can''t do it overtly, she has to do it secretly, you just didn''t know about it, I warn you. "


    Yu Xinyan cupped her fists at Zhao Jianlan mischievously and said, "Thank you for reminding me."


    Zhao Jianlan smiled happily: "You are my brother''s savior, that is my benefactor. Of course I have to cover you. By the way, my mother said last night that she would go to see you."


    Yu Xinyan was a little puzzled: "Look at me?"


    Zhao Jianlan said while walking backwards: "Yes, you saved my brother before, our family should have come to thank you, but then my grandfather was hospitalized, and my uncle and aunt were not in the city. To go to work is to go back to the city to take care of my grandpa, and this delay has come to the present."


    After hearing this, Yu Xinyan smiled and waved her hands and said, "It''s just a matter of raising a finger. Besides, your mother has helped me a lot before, so I really don''t need to mention this matter."


    Only two people entered the factory gate, and saw Zhang Meilian standing not far away, waving at them.


    Zhao Jianlan trotted over: "Mom, why are you here?"


    Zhang Meilian looked at her daughter with a smile, and pointed to Yu Xinyan behind: "I''ll come and wait for Xinyan, you are in the same class now, take care of her."


    Zhao Jianlan smiled playfully: "Of course, Xinyan and I are good friends now."


    She waved at Yu Xinyan: "Xinyan, hurry up, my mother is looking for you."


    Yu Xinyan walked a few steps quickly: "Hello, Deputy Director Zhang."


    Zhang Meilian looked at her with a smile: "Don''t be so strange, you and Jianlan are classmates, just call me Auntie Zhang from now on."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and shouted: "Aunt Zhang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： was touched

    Chapter 137 was moved


    Zhang Meilian raised her hand and patted Yu Xinyan on the shoulder: "That''s right, there was something at home before, and I never came to thank you. I heard that you have started school, so I prepared some useful things for you."


    Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed: "You are really too polite, there is really no need to be like this."


    While speaking, she arrived in front of the small courtyard where Yu Xinyan lived. Seeing her father waiting there, Zhao Jianlan ran over with a smile: "Dad."


    When Zhao Huaiqing saw his daughter, his face was full of smiles.


    Zhang Meilian introduced with a smile: "This is my lover Zhao Huaiqing, you can call him Uncle Zhao."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t know Zhao Huaiqing, and she had no memory of this person in her previous life, so she called him obediently: "Hello, Uncle Zhao."


    Zhao Huaiqing smiled and nodded at Yu Xinyan.


    The gate was opened, people were invited into the courtyard, and they were seen moving things down from the cart: "Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhang, why did you bring so many things here?"


    Zhang Meilian helped carry things down: "This stove was used by us before, and it has been idle. I know that before Mr. Gong left, he gave away all the things in the yard. If you just need it, I will give it to you." coming."


    Yu Xinyan saw that there were still briquettes in the car, so she was really warmed up.


    They helped to put away the briquettes they brought. Before Zhao Huaiqing came, he borrowed a briquette from someone else¡¯s coal stove, and now the stove can be used directly.


    After helping to move other things into the house, Zhang Meilian said: "Okay, I''ll ask Uncle Zhao to buy you a few buns. You can eat a bite, and we''ll leave first."


    Before Yu Xinyan could thank her, Zhang Meilian urged her to leave, as if a wolf was chasing after her.


    Yu Xinyan watched the family of three walk away, and then turned around and entered the house. In addition to about two catties of white flour, there were also ten eggs, a bag of salt, a bag of brown sugar, and four large steamed buns that were still warm. It''s a big deal.


    The most important thing is the second-hand stove that I sent. I really needed it, and I sent so many briquettes.


    As soon as she put her things in place, she heard someone talking outside, and she looked up and saw Jiao Sini: "Sister-in-law."


    Jiao Sini is not polite: "Xinyan, come and pick up my sister-in-law."


    Yu Xinyan trotted forward quickly: "Sister-in-law, you guys, let me"


    Before she could say the polite words, Jiao Sini interrupted her: "Before you were at Mr. He''s house, I didn''t come to the door. Now you have moved out to live by yourself. Naturally, I have to help you. If it wasn''t you, my Wen Sheng''s life would have been lost, and our family will always remember your kindness."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t even know what to say.


    Jiao Sini put down the pannier: "Don''t be disgusted, they are all worthless things."


    In the back basket, there are ground yellow rice noodles, corn flour, bean noodles, and about two catties of millet. Although there are not many, there are quite a few samples, as well as shallots, leeks and zucchini grown at home.


    What Yu Xinyan didn''t expect was that there was a small iron pot with two ears at the bottom. It was not big, but it was enough for her to cook alone.


    As for the Zhao family sending things, at least the Zhao family and his wife are both cadres and have high wages, but in Jiao Sini¡¯s family, only her husband Wu Xingwang works to earn wages. It is said that the family also has four children to support.


    Yu Xinyan was really moved: "Sister-in-law, really"


    Jiao Sini patted Yu Xinyan''s arm: "You know the situation at my house. I borrowed this small iron pot from my mother''s house. When the old man left a few days ago, I also came over and bought it from here. I hugged a blanket and went back, knowing that there is nothing left in this courtyard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： hope you understand

    Chapter 138 I hope you can understand


    After hearing this, Yu Xinyan hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, thank you very much, I will pay you back after I bought the pot in a few days."


    She originally thought that she would spend some time together in the space these few days, and take a trip to the city during the Sunday break. Now there is a pot sent by Sister-in-law Wu, which is just a cover for herself.


    Jiao Sini saw that Yu Xinyan didn''t dislike her, and said with a smile: "Then I won''t stay any longer, there is still a lot of trouble at home. If you encounter trouble, remember to find me at home."


    Sending Sister-in-law Wu out, Yu Xinyan was filled with emotions. There are still many good people in this world. Suddenly, she remembered the dedication of love in the late 1980s. As long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become A wonderful world.


    Looking at the things on the table, thinking of what happened in the previous life, it is really the difference between heaven and earth.


    In the previous life, the three white-eyed wolves of the Lu family were instigated by the Yao family every day to tarnish her reputation outside, and coupled with their taciturn relationship, they lived in dire straits.


    It may be a bit late when I come back from rebirth, but fortunately, I have cleared my relationship with those people now, so I don''t have to go through those bad things anymore.


    Thinking of those people who harmed him in his previous life, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    *


    At this moment, a war broke out in the Lu family, and Yao Huihong had a pair of rabbit eyes: "Mom, you are not giving us a way to survive. Juncheng wants to support his family. He used to give his family ten yuan a month, which is not too little. Now you just open your mouth." You have to send twenty yuan home every month, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡±


    Mrs. Lu''s face sank when she heard Yao Hui''s words: "This is the upbringing of your Yao family, how do you talk to your elders?"


    Yao Hui regretted it now, the Lu family was really shameless, she couldn''t blame her sister for saying that the Lu family was too selfish, she also felt that her sister was really blessed and didn''t know her blessings, she didn''t live with her mother-in-law, so she didn''t need to be angry with her mother-in-law , there is nothing to complain about.


    Only now did she know that the Lu family was so difficult to deal with. She wanted to **** the blood of Sanfang to support their big Lu family. She also said it so nicely, saying that the family is not divided now, it is really ridiculous. Then don''t they need to eat and drink Lazard?


    Yao Hui looked at her father-in-law who was sitting there silently: "Dad, that''s what you mean too, let our third bedroom send 20 yuan home every month?"


    Father Lu glanced at his old wife, and was about to speak, when his old wife answered: "The Yu family''s money has to be paid back after returning to the village. We must not think more about Xiangyang and the others. Is it wrong to send twenty yuan a month?"


    Father Lu looked at the grandson and granddaughter at the door, and sighed in his heart: "Yao Hui, you are still young, and you and Juncheng will have children in the future. It is not wrong for your mother to think more about the three of them. Give their three brothers and sisters some guarantees, I hope you can understand.


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s better than this. Now do what your mother said, and send 20 yuan to your home every month, which includes the money owed to Yu¡¯s family. When you have children, you can send 10 yuan back. Will it work? "


    Mrs. Lu also knew that her son''s salary of thirty-six a month and sending twenty yuan home would indeed be tight, but the tight time passed. She didn''t like Yao Hui, and she would never compromise on this matter. .


    Now that I heard what the old man said, although I didn''t want to agree, I still had to give him face: "Okay, then do as your father said."


    Yao Hui saw that the matter had not changed, so she turned around angrily and ran out directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： I cant stop you from eating

    Chapter 139 Even eating can''t stop your mouth


    Looking at Yao Hui running out, Father Lu sighed inwardly, with a sad expression on his face: "Mom, since the matter has been settled, let''s clean up and go back tomorrow, we can''t live without people at home."


    Grandma Lu didn''t want to look at Yao Hui''s face all day long: "Okay, then let''s go back tomorrow."


    Lu Daming saw that the matter was over, and he was satisfied. As for when to return, he had no opinion.


    Originally, I wanted to ask my third brother to send home an extra five yuan a month under the pretext of paying back the Yu family¡¯s money, but I didn¡¯t expect my mother to be more powerful, so I added ten yuan directly, and it was done, awesome.


    Lv Juncheng actually didn''t want to send so much, but his mother was right. They might not be able to save the money in their hands. Besides, he was still angry with Yao''s family and didn''t want Yao Hui to get what he wanted, so he didn''t object.


    But he was thinking too naively. He couldn''t go back to his hometown for a year. The other two sons of the Lu family stayed by the old couple''s side all day. It''s hard to say how to spend the money and whether they can keep it.


    *


    Sanyuan City, He Family.


    The second daughter-in-law of the He family, Gao Yumei, who was eating, said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, Jinxuan hasn''t been home for a long time, do you still blame us?"


    Mother He Zhang Guizhi slapped her hand: "You can''t stop your mouth even after eating, don''t you know he hurt his leg?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the He family, Wang Erni, interjected: "A few days ago, I ran into the youngest son of the Cui family in the back street, and said that Jinxuan hadn''t been discharged from the hospital yet. Second sibling, we are already guilty enough for not being able to help my uncle. , you don¡¯t need to argue any more.¡±


    Gao Yumei was not happy: "Look at what my sister-in-law said, why am I being picky? I didn''t think his legs should be almost healed. If I just asked him casually, he would become a bad person."


    Father He and He Sanqiang knocked on the vegetable bowl with chopsticks: "You don''t stop eating, go out if you don''t want to eat."


    Everyone saw that the old man was angry, so he stopped.


    After dinner, Father He said to Mother He who was cleaning up: "You take time to go to the machinery factory. Jinxuan''s leg has been hurt for a while, so I always have to go and have a look."


    It took a long time for He Mu to respond: "Okay."


    Father He knew the third son who was not close to the family at all, because the matter of the two children was probably divorced from the family, but it was not that he didn''t want to raise them. The whole family lived together, which was okay for a short time, but for a long time Yes, of course not.


    They also have no choice.


    Sighing, he walked out of the main room with his hands behind his back, and walked towards the room he lived in.


    At this moment, the second daughter-in-law of the He family, Gao Yumei, who had been dodging all this time, came to her mother-in-law Zhang Guizhi: "Mom, let me tell you something."


    Mother He didn''t look up, and was thinking about what her old man said just now. It''s not that she didn''t want to see the third son, but the third son was not close to her at all. Maybe because of her debt, she was also a little afraid of the third son.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law ignored her, Second Aunt He was not annoyed: "Mom, let me tell you, a few days ago I met a colleague from my mother''s work unit. His son works in the Municipal Public Security Bureau. I heard that the third brother helped solve a big case." .¡±


    Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t pay attention to her, she stretched out her hand to hold her mother-in-law: "Mom, did you listen to me?"


    Mother He glared at the second daughter-in-law displeasedly: "Since when did you care so much about Jinxuan? Don''t be secretive. If you want to say something, hurry up."


    The second sister-in-law He was hit by her mother-in-law, and she touched her nose in embarrassment: "Mom, I heard that in his situation, there will definitely be a large bonus from above. Didn''t I tell you before that the yard next door is going to be sold?


    Can you talk to the third brother about using the bonus to buy the yard first? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： opportunity is rare

    Chapter 140 The opportunity is really rare


    Seeing her mother-in-law frowning, she hurriedly explained: "Mom, one is that we do not have a separate family, and he has the ability to help the family, and the other is that there is no such shop in this village, so the opportunity is really rare.


    If the house can be bought, we can live in a more spacious place, what do you think? "


    Mother He snorted coldly: "I don''t think so, if your second room is capable, then you can buy it, why bother to count Jinxuan."


    The second sister-in-law He said unwillingly: "Isn''t there no separation? He is working in the machinery factory now, and the yard is also allocated to him over there. The money is still in place. Just borrow it temporarily as a family, isn''t it okay?"


    Mother He threw the rag in her hand: "You know what you''re planning, let alone whether he has the bonus you mentioned, if he does, why does he help the family? You only pay living expenses every month. You keep the rest of the money yourself, did I say anything?


    How old is he, and he hasn''t married yet, except that he didn''t say to help him, but you''re good, it''s really embarrassing to count his money. "


    The second sister-in-law He saw that her mother-in-law was really angry: "Mom, look at what you said, can''t you just borrow the money from him as a family?


    Little brother is currently in a relationship. If he gets married, he will have to vacate a room?


    The children in the family are also growing up day by day. There are only so many houses in our house. You said that no matter how big they are, they can¡¯t always be crowded with us adults, right? "


    Hearing what the second daughter-in-law said, Mother He sighed in her heart: "Even if what you said is reasonable, this matter is everyone''s business, and it is impossible for him to pay the money."


    Second Aunt He felt that she couldn''t tell her mother-in-law clearly: "Mom, otherwise, didn''t Dad just let you go to the machinery factory to see your third brother? Then I will go with you. If you don''t want to lose face, I will tell him about it. Will it work?


    The main reason is that many people want the house next door. I am afraid that if it is too late, someone will take it first, and we will only regret it. "


    Mother He was a little shaken, she didn''t agree but she didn''t refuse either.


    The second sister-in-law He was afraid that her mother-in-law would say ''no'' again, so she quickly found an excuse and left first, but when she ran to the door, she didn''t forget to shout: "Mom, I will ask for leave when I arrive at work in the afternoon, and I will go there with you tomorrow."


    At this time, He Jinxuan, who was being talked about by them, had just sent his two nephews to sleep. Originally, he wanted to live in the Westinghouse where Yu Xinyan lived before, but he was afraid of being gossiped, so he had to let the two nephews move there.


    He opened the file bag, took out the two certificates and looked at them for a long time before taking out the two envelopes. Because the case was so important, the bonus was really generous. The province awarded 800 yuan, and the city awarded 600 yuan. , plus the 200 yuan reward given by the factory before, this is 1,600 yuan.


    Thinking that the money has been kept with Yu Xinyan for so long, a smile can''t help but appear on the corner of his mouth.


    As for what was in his mind, only he knew.


    Take out an iron box from the hidden compartment of the cabinet, and put two envelopes containing money in the iron box. If you go back to the city one day, you will save the money by the way.


    Thinking of what I had entrusted someone to do, I took two sheets of Great Unity from the iron box and put them in my trouser pocket, and then put the iron box back into the dark compartment. As long as I don¡¯t tell anyone about this place, no one will be able to find it.


    Packed up, lying on the kang, I couldn''t help but think of Yu Xinyan, I don''t know how that girl is doing at school today, has she been bullied?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Anyway, its not me who is ashamed

    Chapter 141 Anyway, it¡¯s not me who is ashamed


    I am used to eating Yu Xinyan''s food, and then eat in the cafeteria, I really feel that it is not ordinary.


    Thinking of the expressions of the two little guys when they were having lunch, he actually understood very well.


    Originally, I wanted to visit her at noon, but I was afraid of causing trouble to her, so I held back.


    *


    Yu Xinyan plugged the door, went back to the house and closed the door, and entered the space. Anyway, there was enough time in the space. She directly braised a fish, fried a pot of minced garlic beans, and steamed white rice. Finally, she didn''t have to worry about anything and was free up.


    After eating, I saw the [Medicinal Fu] on the bamboo table on the first floor, thinking that my next task is to find someone to learn traditional Chinese characters, so I don¡¯t want to delay things.


    Thinking about this, he lifted his feet and walked to the second floor, took out the cloth that had been pulled before, took out the scissors and chalk that he had prepared before, and cut it out according to the style he wanted.


    A pair of black straight-leg pants and a pair of white waist and half-sleeves. By the time she left for school, the pants were already finished, and the half-sleeves were half-made, but she was afraid that Zhao Jianlan would come and call her, so she left the room ahead of time.


    As she expected, Zhao Jianlan came here early: "Xinyan, let''s go."


    Yu Xinyan came out of the house when she heard the shout.


    Zhao Jianlan was very familiar with herself, chatting with her about the situation of everyone in the class along the way, when she was about to arrive at the school, she looked around and then whispered: "Let me tell you, come back at noon When I was at home, I heard the Lu family arguing, and later I saw Yao Hui running out of the house, just look at her, she must have a bad life."


    After hearing this, Yu Xinyan sneered coldly in her heart: Where is this? Those three brats are not usually difficult to discipline. They were still behind when they were crying.


    Seeing Zhao Jianlan staring at him, he couldn''t help laughing: "What are you staring at me for? The Lu family''s business has nothing to do with me. At most, it''s just a joke."


    Zhao Jianlan didn''t expect Yu Xinyan to say that, and gave a thumbs up directly: "You are awesome, you are not only smart but also powerful, I admire you."


    The two were talking happily when they heard someone behind them say: "They are all divorced, and they still go out to study, and they are not afraid of being laughed at by others."


    When Zhao Jianlan heard this, she turned her head and looked over. She wanted to push back, but was stopped by Yu Xinyan: "Okay, she didn''t name her name, so let''s pretend we didn''t hear it."


    Zhao Jianlan said unhappily: "If you don''t speak, she thought you were afraid of her. That person is the youngest daughter of Yao Hui''s second aunt, Song Limin."


    Yu Xinyan glanced at the girl, and said with disdain: "Let her talk, anyway, it''s not me who is ashamed."


    As Yu Xinyan said, after hearing Song Limin say this, many people looked at her strangely, and someone whispered: "She is venting her anger for her cousin Yao Hui, but she doesn''t think about it, is it?" Yao Hui did something embarrassing and she got divorced, so she really has the face to criticize others."


    "Yao Hui has done such a shameless thing, and Song Limin still defends her, what does this person think?"


    "It''s possible that their cousins ??are the same person, and we have to stay away from her in the future."


    Song Limin didn''t think about what she said, Yu Xinyan didn''t care at all, on the contrary, she was questioned and excluded by others, so she didn''t dare to say any more, turned around and trotted away.


    Zhao Jianlan admires Yu Xinyan so much now, if she hadn''t stopped her just now, if things get serious, the school might have to be alarmed.


    Yu Xinyan lives her whole life again, she doesn''t pay attention to these small things at all, the most important thing now is the college entrance examination, and when she is admitted to university, she will not have any interaction with these people again, they can talk about it if they want to, and they don''t want to talk about it. There will be a piece of meat missing. Besides, justice is at ease in people''s hearts.


    The two walked into the classroom quickly, and the class bell rang not long after.


    The homeroom teacher, Mr. Chu, rushed into the classroom with the textbook in hand: "Students, be quiet, I have something to tell you."


    Everyone was quiet, and Teacher Chu said: "There is a high school math competition in the city. Our school has places for three foreign students. Those who want to participate can sign up with me. The last class tomorrow morning will be the school selection exam."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： born of jealousy

    Chapter 142 Born to be jealous


    She looked at the students below and reminded: "The college entrance examination is about to take place in less than two months. Everyone decides whether to participate in this competition according to their own situation. After passing the school election tomorrow morning, there will be a delay of one day next week. Going to the city to compete, please think about it before signing up."


    Yu Xinyan understands that as long as there is a competition, there will definitely be bonuses or prizes. With her current situation and the income that can be revealed, she is afraid that she still has to rely on these, so she decided to sign up for the competition.


    Squad leader Qi Minghai was the first to sign up, and then two other students with good math scores also signed up. When Teacher Chu came over, Yu Xinyan also raised her hand to sign up.


    It''s just that she just finished registering, and Qiu Qingmei, who was a seat away, also raised her hand.


    When she moved her hand, everyone looked over. Not only Teacher Chu frowned, but even Qi Minghai also looked ugly.


    From time to time, there were voices of discussion from everyone in the classroom: "Why is Qiu Qingmei joining in the fun?"


    "Who knows, why are you so nervous? With her grades, taking the school exam is a joke."


    Teacher Chu tapped on the table: "Everyone be quiet."


    After the classroom became quiet, she looked at Qiu Qingmei seriously: "Qiu Qingmei, are you sure you want to participate in this competition?"


    Actually, Qiu Qingmei regretted it after raising her hand, but if she backed down now, wouldn''t it be even more despised by others, so she had to hold on: "Yes, I want to focus on participating, so I want to try."


    Teacher Chu is not good at hitting her directly: "Okay, then you should prepare well."


    After the matter was finished, Teacher Chu wrote down all the students who signed up, and then the class began.


    The second class was originally physics, but because he was going to participate in a math competition, the teacher who taught math, Mr. Cao, temporarily adjusted the class and took two math classes.


    When get out of class was over, Teacher Cao said to the contestants: "Today''s evening self-study, you guys come to the office, I will sort out another competition question, let''s go through it again."


    Qiu Qingmei''s headache is bad now, she has not passed the math, and she didn''t understand what Teacher Cao said in class, let alone do the competition questions directly, that is really embarrassing herself.


    It¡¯s all come to this point, so I can only bite the bullet.


    She cast a glance at Yu Xinyan, who was sitting a seat away, seeing her casually flipping through her physics book, she couldn''t help feeling jealous.


    Seeing that the school exam will be held tomorrow, this person seems to be okay. The few people who signed up for the competition are racing against time to do math problems. Fortunately, she is reading physics books, which shows her ability.


    At this moment, Qi Minghai took the paper and walked up to Yu Xinyan: "Student Xinyan, can you explain this question for me?"


    Yu Xinyan saw that he was holding the paper given by Teacher Cao in class, and glanced at the question he was pointing at, and did not refuse, took the pen and explained it to him directly, Qi Minghai did not expect that Yu Xinyan could explain it better than Teacher Cao , some admired: "You speak very thoroughly, thank you."


    Yu Xinyan waved her hand and said, "You''re welcome."


    After finishing speaking, he handed the pen back to Qi Minghai, and then went about his own business.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Qiu Qingmei felt extremely uncomfortable. She gave Yu Xinyan a hard look, got up, went to the back, took a basin and left the classroom.


    Yu Xinyan saw her holding the basin from the corner of the eye, and when she left the classroom, she subconsciously asked Zhao Jianlan next to her: "Who is on duty today?"


    Zhao Jianlan said without distraction: "It''s the people in the third group. Anyway, the college entrance examination will not be long. The teacher didn''t arrange it, so you don''t have to be so active."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： what are you doing

    Chapter 143 What are you doing


    Yu Xinyan asked with great interest: "Who are the people in the three groups?"


    Zhao Jianlan glanced at the classmates in the classroom: "Miao Xiaoqian, Fu Hongjun, Zhang Ergen, what''s wrong?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "It''s okay, I''ll just ask casually."


    As soon as Yu Xinyan finished speaking, she looked up and saw Qiu Qingmei walking in with a basin of water. She subconsciously put the textbooks on the desk into the desk bucket. Just when Qiu Qingmei deliberately pretended to be tripped, the basin of water turned towards her. When coming here.


    Yu Xinyan directly pulled Zhao Jianlan aside to hide, but they escaped. Duan Ruilian, who was collecting physics homework, just came over and was splashed with water, and the homework books she was holding were all wet.


    Duan Ruilian roared angrily, "Who did it?"


    This sound not only alarmed the people in the classroom, but also the students in other classes in the corridor. Qiu Qingmei didn''t expect Yu Xinyan to avoid it, because she was nervous, and she didn''t notice that Duan Ruilian, who was collecting the physics homework, would just walk up to her. That.


    When Zhao Jianlan was pulled away by Yu Xinyan, she was taken aback. Seeing Duan Ruilian''s distress, she smiled unkindly, but she was afraid of angering Duan Ruilian, so she quickly lowered her head to cover it up.


    When she stopped laughing, thinking of Yu Xinyan''s reaction just now, and thinking of the words she asked herself before, she leaned into Yu Xinyan''s ear and whispered: "Did you already guess what she was going to do?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t answer, this Qiu Qingmei''s family conditions are good, she is used to being a bit out of tune, Zhao Jianlan said before that this person doesn''t do any work at home, and picks on his sister-in-law all day long, today is not her On duty, how could I take the initiative to fetch water.


    Soon Teacher Chu squeezed in: "What''s wrong?"


    Duan Ruilian pointed at Qiu Qingmei: "Ask her."


    Ms. Chu doesn¡¯t like Qiu Qingmei very much, so it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t have good grades, and she will find trouble every now and then: ¡°Qiu Qingmei, what are you doing?¡±


    Qiu Qingmei didn''t expect that she didn''t find the person she wanted to deal with, but she got into trouble with someone who was not easy to mess with.


    Duan Ruilian is also the same as her. There are many boys in the family and few girls. They are very important at home, and Duan Ruilian''s grandfather is the former secretary of the machinery factory. Although he has retired now, his prestige is still there.


    Qiu Qingmei panicked for a moment: "Mr. Chu, I didn''t do it on purpose, but I tripped when I came back from fetching water."


    Zhao Jianlan didn''t want to let her go. If Yu Xinyan hadn''t pulled her away with quick eyes and hands, she might not be spared: "Qiu Qingmei, who are you lying to? What are you doing fetching water at this time?"


    Qiu Qingmei saw that it was Zhao Jianlan again: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Jianlan didn''t do it anymore: "If I didn''t run fast, I would have been doused by you, why can''t I take care of it?"


    Qiu Qingmei retorted: "That''s not because it wasn''t poured."


    Zhao Jianlan is not easy to mess with: "You mean, it''s a pity that it wasn''t poured, right?"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Qiu Qingmei with weird eyes, and then looked at the place where Duan Ruilian was standing, as if they understood something.


    Qiu Qingmei was in a hurry: "What nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t mean it. I said I was tripped by someone before I threw the water out."


    No matter how stupid Duan Ruilian is, she still knows that she has suffered an unreasonable disaster: "Why did you bring water back?"


    Qiu Qingmei thought that Duan Ruilian was trying to help her out: "I thought that I could sprinkle water and sweep the floor immediately after class, and go home earlier so as not to delay the evening self-study. Didn''t Teacher Cao ask the students who signed up for the competition to come to his office to have a small cooking?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Things that were supposed to be over have turned upside down again

    Chapter 144 Things that were supposed to end have made waves again


    At this time, Miao Xiaoqian, a student on duty standing behind the crowd, said, "Qiu Qingmei, when did you become so kind to help our three groups on duty? The sun really came out from the west."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone understood, because Qiu Qingmei was so capable of making troubles, they all looked at Duan Ruilian''s position by coincidence, and probably understood Qiu Qingmei''s motives.


    Teacher Chu said with a cold face, "Qiu Qingmei, what do you say?"


    Qiu Qingmei also knew that she had miscalculated, but she would not admit it, so she bit the bullet and said, "I''m a little nervous about signing up for the math competition today. I remember wrongly. I''m sorry."


    Everyone is not a child anymore. No one would believe such a lie, and Teacher Chu was a little annoyed: "Since you know you made a mistake, you have to accept punishment for making a mistake. Do you have any objection?"


    Qiu Qingmei originally retorted, but Duan Ruilian didn''t want to make it easier for her: "If you make a mistake, you will naturally have to bear the consequences, or the class will be messed up. You say the monitor."


    Qi Minghai was originally unhappy because of Qiu Qingmei''s stupidity. Hearing Duan Ruilian named her name, he also wanted Qiu Qingmei to learn a lesson: "This is true. If you do something wrong, you have to accept punishment. Everyone is the same."


    Mr. Chu looked at Qiu Qingmei: "From tomorrow, report to Uncle Zhang half an hour early every morning, and weed and water the vegetable field behind the school. No one is allowed to replace you."


    After finishing speaking, he fixedly looked at Qiu Qingmei: "Do you have any comments?"


    Qiu Qingmei was afraid that Qi Minghai would get angry, so she quickly shook her head and said, "I have no objection."


    Teacher Chu looked at her: "Apologize to Duan Ruilian, and then clean up the floor."


    Qiu Qingmei had no choice but to say to Duan Ruilian, "Duan Ruilian, I''m sorry."


    She originally wanted Duan Ruilian not to hate her, so she added a superfluous sentence: "I didn''t see you behind."


    One sentence, everyone heard clearly, Zhao Jianlan sneered: "You are really a lunatic, and you will have Qi Minghai in your pocket in the future, so that you will not come out and harm others."


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Minghai immediately turned black.


    Duan Ruilian answered: "It turns out that I suffered an innocent disaster, Qiu Qingmei, this seat is a new classmate Yu Xinyan, did he offend you?"


    Qiu Qingmei didn''t expect that the things that were supposed to end would cause trouble again, so she quickly explained: "How come, I didn''t know her before, so don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao Jianlan sneered: "I''ve been looking for trouble since morning, doesn''t it hurt to say that?"


    Teacher Chu looked at Yu Xinyan. Yu Xinyan didn''t want to cause trouble at first, and wanted to stay here for two months at most, but now others are fighting for her, so she can''t do nothing: "I really didn''t like this classmate Qiu Qingmei before. I know it, but I don''t know why, this classmate Qiu has been targeting me since the morning, and I really want to know why?"


    Qiu Qingmei''s face turned blue and red, gritted her teeth and said, "You''re talking nonsense."


    Yu Xinyan said lightly: "When I first came, you said that my classmate Zhao Jianlan and I should not engage in crooked ways, which affected the class atmosphere.


    He also said that this is a school, a classroom, not a society. Don¡¯t think that you are a gangster on the street. At that time, the class monitors came out and hit 50 boards each. "


    Qiu Qingmei wanted to hit someone angrily: "I''m not talking about you, why do you say me?"


    Yu Xinyan chuckled softly: "What are you making such a fuss about? Listen to what you mean. If you''re not talking about me, then you''re talking about classmate Zhao Jianlan, but why do you talk about her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： how innocent others are

    Chapter 145 How innocent others are


    Qiu Qingmei was speechless. Teacher Chu had already walked to the door, but came back after hearing this.


    She had heard about Qiu Qingmei and Qi Minghai''s affairs before, but it didn''t bother her, so she just pretended not to know.


    But Qiu Qingmei did too much today, so she couldn''t pretend she didn''t hear it. She looked at Qi Minghai first: "They had a dispute in the morning, did you handle it?"


    Qi Minghai''s face will be very embarrassing: "I just think that the college entrance examination is coming soon, there is no need to waste time on those chores."


    When Teacher Chu looked at Qi Minghai again, there was obvious disappointment in his eyes: "Qiu Qingmei, ask your parents to come to the school after school, Qi Minghai, come with me to the office."


    Qiu Qingmei became anxious, and ran after Teacher Chu: "Mr. Chu, I know I was wrong. This matter has nothing to do with Qi Minghai. I saw that she was looking for Yu Xinyan to give a lecture, and I felt uncomfortable, so I wanted to punish Yu Xinyan." Xinyan, it really has nothing to do with Qi Minghai."


    Qi Minghai, who was following behind, really wanted to die. He didn''t go any further, but turned back to the classroom, and said to Yu Xinyan, Zhao Jianlan, and Duan Ruilian, who was soaked in clothes: " I''m really sorry about what happened today."


    He bowed deeply to several people before turning around and leaving the classroom.


    Zhao Jianlan disdainfully said: "Every time she dies like this, no matter what Qiu Qingmei does, he always comes to apologize for her, as if he apologized, others seem to be unharmed, it''s really disgusting."


    When Duan Ruilian heard this, she also laughed: "Don''t say it, what you said is true, Qiu Qingmei has targeted many female classmates, some Qi Minghai didn''t know at all, and some just told you , Qi Minghai ran in front of them and bowed, it is not easy for them to pursue this matter, it is really annoying."


    Yu Xinyan echoed: "Typical moral kidnapping, I feel that I am too modest, and others should not care about it any more. If they care about it again, it means that others are not sensible."


    After Yu Xinyan finished speaking, she looked at Duan Ruilian: "You should take time off and go home to change your clothes. Although the weather is hot now, you are not suitable for going to class now.


    Duan Ruilian patted the homework book she was holding on her chest. Fortunately, they helped me bear some, otherwise I would have no way to meet people.


    The tall homework book was just in front of her chest. The three of them thought of something, and their faces were full of embarrassment.


    Duan Ruilian hurried to her seat, put down the wet physics homework, took out a coat from the table, and walked outside.


    Fortunately, it rained a few days ago, and the family was afraid that she would catch a cold when she came home late, so they asked the third brother to give her a coat. She forgot to bring it home, so let''s finish the last class first.


    Just as Duan Ruilian went out, the class bell rang.


    However, Qi Minghai and Qiu Qingmei didn''t return to the classroom, so what happened today must have angered Teacher Chu.


    They didn¡¯t show up until the evening self-study started, and they brought their parents with them, but Teacher Cao didn¡¯t care about those trivial matters: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, let¡¯s talk about it after the evening self-study is over. Tomorrow is the school election, and their time is precious.¡±


    He also heard about what happened in the afternoon. This time, Qi Minghai, a eugenic student, didn''t like him anymore, so he and Qiu Qingmei sat at the farthest place from him. After the evening self-study was over, he said to Qi Minghai: "The relationship between you Personal feelings should not be brought to school, others are so innocent, you have to be responsible, not just apologize afterwards."


    Qi Minghai also understood now, maybe the teachers also knew about his previous actions and questioned his character.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： did it on purpose

    Chapter 146 did it on purpose


    Yu Xinyan didn''t care about their business, after accepting the apology from Qiu''s parents, she went directly to the machinery factory with Zhao Jianlan and Duan Ruilian.


    Mainly because of Qiu Qingmei''s father''s apology, which seemed insincere at first glance, and no one else had time to act with them.


    When I got home, I went straight into the space. When I left at noon, I made a pot of Erhe noodles, steamed flower rolls and sugar buns neatly, so that even if I didn¡¯t have any vegetables, I could still eat them together.


    After eating, I finished the remaining needlework, tried it on, and it fit me well. I thought I would wear it when I went to the city to participate in the competition.


    Find a basin, put the clothes through the water, hang them in the air, and then wash and rest.


    On the second day, maybe Qiu Qingmei felt ashamed and asked her family to ask her for leave, so she didn''t participate in the school selection for the math competition.


    Qi Minghai was affected by what happened yesterday, he didn''t perform well, and lost the election.


    Only Yu Xinyan was selected in the second class, and the other two were from the first class.


    They received a notice: In the next few days, the three of their participating classmates will go to the teacher''s office to have a small cooking session during evening self-study.


    When I came home from school at noon, I ran into the Lu family who was about to leave at the gate of the factory.


    Yu Xinyan did not expect Father Lu to stop her: "Xinyan, can you take a step to talk?


    Zhao Jianlan was afraid that the Lu family would bully others, so she never left Yu Xinyan''s side.


    Yu Xinyan took a few steps forward: "Is there something wrong?"


    Father Lu looked at Yu Xinyan, with guilt on his face: "Xinyan, no matter what, our Lu family is sorry for you, I hope you don''t hate Juncheng."


    Yu Xinyan raised her head and looked at Father Lu coldly: "Why?"


    Father Lu didn''t expect that Yu Xinyan wouldn''t show any face when his elders said that, "We are from the same village after all, if something happens to you, you are all fellow villagers, so he won''t care about it." .¡±


    Yu Xinyan is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him here: "Sorry, I still have class in the afternoon, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Without waiting for Father Lu to say anything, Yu Xinyan directly pulled Zhao Jianlan away.


    Looking at Yu Xinyan''s appearance, Mrs. Lu directly complained to her old man: "You are really too, it doesn''t matter, why bother with her."


    Lu Dacheng was also a little puzzled: "Dad, why are you telling her so much? She and Juncheng are making trouble like that. Maybe you hate us so much?"


    The three of them were talking when they saw Lu Juncheng running out of the factory: "Mom, Dad, brother, why didn''t you wait for me to see you off after get off work?"


    Lu Dacheng had a dark face: "If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to catch the bus. Besides, your daughter-in-law hasn''t gone back, and we won''t be able to stay here."


    Lu Juncheng felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this: "Parents, elder brother, Yao Hui is not sensible, so please bear with me. I will go back to the village to see you after I finish my work."


    Father Lu patted the third son on the shoulder: "It''s okay, just live a good life. Don''t lose the three children. There is no need to worry about the family. Your eldest brother and second brother will take care of them, so you can rest assured."


    At this time, the bus also came, and Lu Juncheng watched them get on the bus, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    When he came home, the house was cold, and he could tell at a glance that Yao Hui was still at her mother''s house, and her parents and elder brother drove away without even eating lunch. How could life be like this?


    As everyone knows, Yao Hui did not go home, but the three of the Lu family came out to drive the car only when they were full. Granny Lu did this on purpose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： gave up on him first

    Chapter 147 gave up on him first


    After the car started, Lu Dacheng looked at his third brother who was still standing at the gate of the factory, feeling a little sympathetic.


    My mother is really amazing, besides not letting them go hungry, she also tricked the three younger siblings, see, Yao Hui suffered.


    *


    At the same time, the He family is not peaceful now.


    Mother He took the second sister-in-law of the He family to the security department of the machinery factory, only to find out that He Jinxuan had just left work and returned to the family home.


    When the two arrived at the family home, He Jinxuan and the two children had just finished eating.


    The second sister-in-law of the He family yelled, "Jinxuan, we are so exhausted, do you have anything to eat? Mom and I haven''t had lunch yet?"


    He Jinxuan directly brought over the steamed rolls that Yu Xinyan had steamed earlier: "Let''s just eat it, there is nothing else at home."


    He''s second sister-in-law Gao Yumei couldn''t believe it: "Jinxuan, we''re here to see you, so why don''t you give us this?"


    He Jinxuan said lightly: "Come to see me in time for lunch, you really know how to choose a time, and besides, you came to see me empty-handed?"


    Zhang Guizhi, the mother of He, was a little embarrassed. She was going to buy some pastries. She thought that she had to make up for not taking care of the two children, but the second daughter-in-law stopped her directly: "Mom, Jinxuan has a high salary. Children don''t work hard, unlike us, the combined salary of the couple is not as much as Jinxuan''s."


    He insisted on pulling her away from buying, and said: "Mom, Jinxuan is a filial person and doesn''t care about these things."


    Mother He could imagine the embarrassment on her face when she heard what her third son said.


    Second sister-in-law Gao Yumei explained with a smile: "I have something to do at work, so I couldn''t take the morning off. It''s not that I just finished my work, so I hurried over with my mother, and I didn''t come to buy some food for the two children."


    As he spoke, he took out a dollar from his pocket: "You take this money and buy some food for the two children later."


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect that the second sister-in-law, who had always been stingy, would be able to spend a dollar so generously, so he couldn''t help but put a question mark in his heart.


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan didn''t have a good impression of this cousin, so after calling someone at first, they dragged their younger brother to the yard.


    He knew that the He family didn''t like them, so he didn''t want to join them.


    He Jinxuan glanced at his mother: "Mom, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Mother He looked at the third son who was not very close to her: "It''s nothing, your father is worried about your leg injury, let me come and see you."


    He Jinxuan nodded: "My leg is fine. I just got out of the hospital and went to work for a few days. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the watch on his wrist: "I can chat with you for another 20 minutes, and it''s time to go to work later."


    Back then, there were many children in the family. I had two elder brothers above me, and a younger sister and younger brother below me. Being caught in the middle was the most unfavorable.


    When I was six years old, the whole country was severely affected by drought and famine broke out. It happened that my younger brother was born that year. The grandmother who was still alive at the time made a decision. In order to keep my grandson alive and for the sake of the whole family, I first gave up on him. .


    At that time, the elder brother was twelve years old, and the second elder brother was ten years old. They were able to help the family with work, and the family was reluctant. The younger sister was only three years old and was the only girl in the family. My own self is the last one in my family.


    So grandma asked someone to find a family, and agreed to let me go to that house to be a door-to-door son-in-law on the condition of ten yuan and one hundred catties of coarse grains.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： No matter how hard I try, I cant fit in

    Chapter 148 No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t fit in


    The man in that family will not have any more children because he has hurt the roots of his descendants. There is only one sick daughter in the family. He doesn''t want his daughter to marry into someone else''s family to be angry, and he doesn''t want the family to cut off the incense. He wants to raise one at home as soon as possible. Let the two children stay in multiple places. In the future, when their husband and wife are gone, there will be someone to take care of their daughter.


    At that time, no matter how much I begged, my grandma didn''t let go.


    Just when I was about to be taken away by the couple, the cousin and uncle in the next room came back to visit relatives, and then stopped him, and had a private chat with grandma for a long time, and grandma finally let go, so that she was not caught by that couple. The couple took them away.


    Later, my cousin felt sorry for me, and she was afraid that after the family left, my grandma would send him to be a son-in-law again, and begged my cousin and uncle to take me away with me.


    The cousin and uncle did not agree at first, but they couldn''t bear the cousin''s constant fuss, so they finally agreed.


    It was only later that I found out that the reason why grandma agreed to let him leave with the aunt''s family was that the aunt and uncle gave grandma 30 yuan, but the uncle was smart, so he asked the village head to witness the signing for fear of future troubles. I have issued a certificate to save my grandma from having to pay for it in the future.


    The certificate said that when I grow up, I will decide whether to come back or not. If I don¡¯t come back, the 30 yuan will be used for my life and love. If I want to come back, the family can¡¯t find any excuses not to accept it. It''s best for your little self.


    The reason why my cousin took him away was also because their eldest son was lost due to the war, while the second son was drowned in the water because his mother did not take good care of him. After being traumatized, I get sick from time to time.


    Thinking that it might be good for the cousin if she brought this natal nephew with her.


    Just like that, I left home with my cousin and my uncle''s family, and returned to live in the Shen family in Beijing.


    At first, Shen¡¯s family members and the other families disagreed, but the uncle insisted, and also said that the eldest son was lost by several cousins, but they didn¡¯t bring him back, and the second son was his own son. The old lady didn''t take care of the one that fell into the water.


    When the Shen family saw that the third child had turned over the old score, no one dared to speak out against it, because they were indeed wronged.


    I stayed in the Shen family, but the good times didn''t last long. When I was seventeen years old, my cousin and uncle had an accident in order to save the equipment in the factory. The Shen family didn''t want to support an outsider, so he went back to congratulate him. Home.


    Back at the He family, the grandma who didn''t want to see me back then has been buried in the ground. My parents think they are sorry for me, so they treat me pretty well, but I haven''t lived together for ten years, and I only came back once in the middle, no matter what It always feels like there is a layer of separation.


    After staying at home for less than a year, I found an opportunity and joined the army.


    After arriving in the army, although I still have contact with my family, the relationship is not very good. I have been in the army for six years, and I have only returned home twice, and I left after only a few days.


    It¡¯s really that I don¡¯t fit in with that family, no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t fit in.


    Later, I retired due to injury and went to work in a machinery factory. I always set aside one day a month to go back.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t pay it myself, but that after my elder brother and second brother got married, they only pay living expenses, and my parents are really embarrassed to ask him, a person who doesn¡¯t live at home, to pay to subsidize the family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： for the bonus

    Chapter 149 Came for the bonus


    Because of this matter, the second sister-in-law often said unpleasant things behind her back.


    But on this point, his father He Sanqiang was very tough. He felt that he couldn''t beat his mother back then, and he was already very sorry for his third son, and he didn''t want to completely chill his son''s heart.


    And He''s mother, Zhang Guizhi, is an ordinary housewife. Although she has selfish intentions on weekdays, she also knows that she can''t be exploited by only one son. Thoughts, after all, I obeyed my old man''s wishes.


    However, every time I go home, I never go home empty-handed, and I always bring something with me, so no matter how thoughtful my family members are, they dare not force them in front of him.


    Until half a year ago, her cousin Shen Ninghui, who was far away in Beijing, had an accident, and no one took care of her two children.


    Cousin-in-law Ye Liyan was alone when he got married. It is said that his family got separated during the war, and the family could not be contacted. He also disappeared four years ago when his cousin was just pregnant with his second son, Siyan.


    So the two children were sent to the natal family of cousin Shen Ninghui at first, but after knowing that Shen Ninghui had an accident on a rest day and there was no compensation in the factory, the Shen family suddenly exploded, saying that their children could not support them. What do they feed these two children.


    After a period of arguing, the Shen family directly sent the child back to the He family in Sanyuan City, Eastern Province. They said that when the He family was in trouble, the Shen family helped them raise He Jinxuan. The grandson should be raised by the He family.


    There is no need to discuss the He family, except for the two old members of the He family, none of them are willing to raise these two children.


    But the people from the Shen family who sent the children over had already returned to Beijing by car, so they could only be angry.


    Finally, after the two children stayed at He''s house for one night, they were sent to the machinery factory the next day.


    It was only then that He Jinxuan knew that his cousin was gone. The last time he saw her, she was still so alive. He didn''t refuse. The cousin was gone. These two cousins ??and nephews were his responsibility.


    He didn''t say anything, and directly kept the two children. Because of what the He family did, after that, he rarely went back to the He family unless necessary. He was really disappointed.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the 30 yuan given by the cousin and uncle, the He family would have had a hard time getting through it, but now they have no gratitude at all, and they can¡¯t even tolerate two children.


    The second sister-in-law of the He family was a little anxious. She came here today for money, so she couldn''t make this trip in vain, and besides, she couldn''t spend her money in vain: "Jinxuan, I heard that the thieves you caught earlier, A big case was involved, and you made a great contribution?"


    He Jinxuan looked at the second sister-in-law who had no benefit and could not afford to be early: "How did the second sister-in-law know?"


    Second sister-in-law Gao Yumei raised her hand and brushed her broken hair behind her ears, and said with a smile: "I heard what others said, is this true?"


    He Jinxuan felt that there was nothing to hide about this matter, so he nodded and said, "Yes."


    Second Sister-in-law He''s heartbeat started to speed up, she rubbed her hands together and asked, "How much did you get rewarded?"


    When He Jinxuan heard this, there was still something he didn''t understand, so he just said, this second sister-in-law Gao Yumei is usually a penny-pinching iron cock, why is she so generous today, it turned out that she came for her bonus.


    He Jinxuan looked at his mother: "Are you here to inquire about this? Then why bother to make this trip? It''s a big deal to make a phone call."


    Mother He just wanted to explain, but she was preempted by the second sister-in-law He: "Jinxuan, you know the situation at home, the whole family lives in the same courtyard, it is really hard to live.


    Little brother had a date a few days ago. I am afraid that in a few days, we will have to pay a bride price and set a date. We must have a wedding room when we get married. You can¡¯t still live in the same room with your nephews, don¡¯t you think? "


    He Jinxuan glanced at his watch: "I have never been involved in family matters, you can discuss it yourself."


    He Jinxuan''s face turned cold, but He''s second sister-in-law couldn''t just let it go: "Jinxuan, we are all a family, and you are also a part of the family, how can we not discuss it with you?


    That''s right, the Lu family next door to our house is going to move out, and their house is going to be sold, and the family is thinking of buying that house, so that they can live in a more spacious place, and when the time comes, you can also have a house Your own house, do you think this is a good thing? "


    He Jinxuan sneered and said, "It''s really a good thing."


    Second Sister-in-law He smiled and stood up: "Jinxuan, I told you that you are definitely willing, but the family doesn''t have that much money. Can you borrow your bonus first, and return it to you when the family has money? The main reason is this opportunity." It¡¯s rare, now every house is tense, and several houses are staring at it.¡±


    He Jinxuan looked at He Mu who had no chance to intervene: "Mom, is this what you and my dad mean?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： misunderstanding

    Chapter 150 Misunderstanding


    Seeing the serious expression of the third son, Mother He quickly waved her hands and said, "No, no, your father just asked me to see if your leg injury is healed. It was your second sister-in-law who came here on her own initiative."


    The second sister-in-law of the He family heard her mother-in-law''s words, and hurriedly interjected: "Jinxuan, I really haven''t had time to tell my family about this, but I got the news first, so I wanted to come over and talk to you first, and then talk with you." The family said, let them be happy too."


    He Jinxuan said coldly: "Second sister-in-law, as you can see, the factory has allocated a house to me. Although it is not too big, it is enough to live in. I will not interfere with family affairs. It is a good thing to buy a house. You guys It''s fine to discuss it, but I have other uses for my money, so I''m afraid I can''t lend it to you."


    Second Sister-in-law He was in a hurry: "Jinxuan, we are a family. You know about the Lu family''s house. As long as you let the wind out, you can sell it soon, and now you are the only one with a high salary in the family. You can''t help but help the family. take it?"


    He Jinxuan looked at He Mu: "You also wanted me to help the family, so you brought your second sister-in-law?"


    Mother He was a little flustered, she shook her head and said, "No."


    He Jinxuan checked the time: "It''s time for me to go to work, you guys go back, I did get a bonus, but I am useful and can''t help the family, you should think of other ways."


    As he spoke, he yelled to Westinghouse: "Si Li and Si Yan are going to leave."


    Second Sister-in-law He saw that the matter was about to fall apart, so she quickly winked at her mother-in-law, and whispered, "Mom, you should help me with a word."


    How could Mother He not know what the second daughter-in-law was thinking, because she thought that the family had no separation, and felt that she bought it with Jinxuan''s money, and they didn''t have to pay it back.


    He Jinxuan is a man of one mind, he has already sacrificed for that family once, and that is enough.


    Yes Sili and Ye Siyan heard the shout, and hurried over: "Uncle, we are ready."


    He Jinxuan looked into the house: "Mom, there will be mules and carts from the neighboring villages who are engaged in side jobs coming into the city. If it is later, we will have to wait for the trip after six o''clock."


    Second Sister-in-law He saw that He Jinxuan did not agree to borrow money, and she kept urging them to leave, she was a little unhappy and said: "Jinxuan, you are too unfilial, let''s come here, we don''t care about the food, and now you are driving us away, It''s just too much."


    He Jinxuan directly turned cold: "Second sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter if you are filial or not, and don''t try to talk to me. After all, if my family didn''t sacrifice me back then, I''m afraid I would starve to death."


    These words were really unpleasant, but he was really angry.


    The second sister-in-law came to ask for money, he didn''t know whether his father knew about it, but obviously his mother knew, maybe he was moved by the second sister-in-law and wanted him to buy a house with money, which is really ridiculous.


    But this time, He Jinxuan really misunderstood He''s mother. She really didn''t think about asking the third son to borrow the money, but she just wanted the second daughter-in-law to come over and try to get her to stop playing Jinxuan''s idea.


    Mother He was afraid that the third son would be really chilled, so she said to the second daughter-in-law: "Okay, I told you before that this matter will not work, and now you have heard that Jinxuan should also go to work. It''s time to go back."


    Second Sister-in-law He wanted to say something else, but seeing her mother-in-law''s complexion was not good-looking, she didn''t dare to mess around again.


    However, before leaving, he still did not forget to say to Jinxuan: "Jinxuan, you should think about this matter carefully, there is no such shop after passing this village."


    Send them out of the gate of the factory, and see them get into the mule cart for sideline business in the village and go away. Then they are ready to go to work, and Ye Sili said: "Uncle, I have money in my pocket."


    At this time, Xiao Sili also became happy: "I have it too, I have it too."


    Looking at the money in the pockets of the two children, I know who put it there, and I have mixed feelings in my heart: "Okay, since I gave it to you, then take it."


    The second sister-in-law He got into the car and whispered: "Mom, why didn''t you say something for me just now? If this is done, our house will be so spacious."


    He''s mother has no culture, but she knows in her heart that although the family is not divided, it is no different from a division. They also only pay living expenses. If they really want to buy a house, they will sit down and discuss it. It is impossible for the third son to come. Pay this money.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your support, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： you talk too much

    Chapter 151 You talk too much


    After seeing off his mother and second sister-in-law, He Jinxuan took the two children back to the security department.


    Ye Sili was very sensible. He took his younger brother to the empty table by the window in the security department and sat down. He took out the notebook prepared by his uncle and practiced the words he had learned. I learned to write there, anyway, I just couldn¡¯t disturb my uncle¡¯s work.


    After a while, the staff member Xiao Li came in from the outside, sat opposite He Jinxuan, and said in a low voice: "Section Chief, you have all the things you want, and you can pick them up at night."


    He Jinxuan nodded at him: "Thank you."


    Xiao Li waved his hand and said, "They''re all from our own family, so it''s not alienation."


    He Jinxuan put down the teacup in his hand: "Okay, let''s drink together another day."


    Xiao Li smiled: "Okay, you can have this."


    When everyone was ready, He Jinxuan arranged a patrol mission, and took the staff member Zhang Chengxiang to the warehouse.


    Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Luo Xiujuan, who was in the logistics department, and was chatting with a **** man there, and many people were pointing here not far away.


    He Jinxuan walked over without squinting, Xiao Zhang said in a low voice: "Section Chief, fortunately you and Luo Xiujuan didn''t make it, or you''d have to die."


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "You''re the one who talks a lot."


    Xiao Zhang laughed: "Section Chief, don''t worry, my grandma said it, and she will help you to pay attention, and I will definitely help you find a virtuous one."


    He Jinxuan was a little helpless: "Don''t, you tell Grandma Zhang that I don''t think about personal issues right now, so let her not suffer from that."


    When he first started the machinery factory, Zhang Chengxiang''s grandma, the security guard, knew that he didn''t have a family, so she had to pull the strings to protect him. Want to mess up the mandarin ducks.


    At that time, Luo Xiujuan said shyly: I am willing to go everywhere.


    At that time, he couldn''t directly brush off Grandma Zhang''s face, so he said tactfully: "The family is already looking at me."


    As a result, Luo Xiujuan went to the security department to look for him the next day, and said that she didn''t dislike him for being old. To be honest, he really thought that the girl had a brain problem.


    But in the end I held back, and just said: "Comrade Luo, I''m sorry, my family has arranged a blind date. I have a holiday in a few days, so I will go home and go on a blind date."


    In the end, the girl acted as if she couldn''t understand human words: "He Kechang, anyway, you haven''t gone back to take pictures, we''ve seen each other, and I like you very much, why don''t we go everywhere."


    He turned cold and said a few nasty words before driving the person away.


    But this person came to the security department every now and then, and even approached him shyly, almost killing him. At that time, he wanted to use extreme methods.


    Fortunately, within a few days, Ye Sili and Ye Siyan were sent over from home. Luo Xiujuan didn''t come here anymore. After she hurt her leg, she completely stopped. I heard that within a few days, she and a member of the technical department The guy is on.


    Xiao Zhang smiled and said: "This Luo Xiujuan is really shameless, this is another substitution."


    He Jinxuan quickened his pace with a cold face: "Eat salty carrots and don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Zhang trotted to catch up: "Section Chief, you are too old, you really can''t delay any longer."


    He Jinxuan glared at him: "Just take care of yourself, and stop worrying about it."


    They went to the warehouse to finish their daily work, and when they came out and were about to sign the form, they heard the noise outside.


    Xiao Zhang stood on tiptoe and looked over there: "Chief, it seems that something happened in the third workshop, do you want to go and have a look?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： grudge

    Chapter 152 Resentment


    After signing, He Jinxuan put down his pen and waved to Xiaozhang: "Go, go and have a look."


    When they got close, they saw some workers being helped out.


    He Jinxuan quickly squeezed in: "What happened?"


    An insider hurriedly replied: "The operation was improper, and the machine was not shut down while wearing gloves to clean the iron filings of the workpiece, which hurt my hands."


    The factory leader who got the news also rushed over. After asking, he found out that the work was originally done by two people. Because the leader of the third group, Lu Juncheng, left temporarily, the remaining one had to complete it.


    Because of the heavy task, in order to complete the production task faster, Cui Zhuzi violated the operating regulations and wore gloves to clean the iron filings of the workpiece without stopping the machine. If someone passed by and shut down the machine, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The injured worker directly cut off half of his finger. The family members had a quarrel in the factory, and the results were soon resolved in the factory. Lu Juncheng was off work during working hours and took the main responsibility. In view of his good attitude of admitting mistakes, he was dismissed from the position of team leader. .


    The injured worker, Liang Congrong, was partly responsible because he did violate the regulations, but in view of the special circumstances, he was given a lighter punishment.


    But because of this incident, Liang Congrong''s family members hated Lu Juncheng. No, at night, Liang Congrong''s daughter-in-law went directly to Lu Juncheng''s family to explain.


    When Lu Juncheng came back, he saw people around his courtyard, Yao Huizheng and Liang Congrong''s wife were arguing: "You can''t find my house about this matter, you can''t even stop people from using the toilet, right? I can''t blame my Juncheng."


    Lu Juncheng was obviously upset and didn''t have the mood to do anything, so he hid outside to smoke, but he dared not admit it. He only said that his stomach was uncomfortable and went to the toilet.


    Liang Congrong''s daughter-in-law said: "Whether it''s a stomachache or not, he knows it in his heart. If he hadn''t been lazy, my Congrong family wouldn''t have to rush to the task and operate illegally. He, Lu Juncheng, is a badass."


    Lu Jun''s cost was justified, and Liang Congrong''s tough daughter-in-law forced Lu Juncheng to agree to pay them 50 yuan, because Lu Juncheng had no money for the time being, and only said that he would pay them 5 yuan every month until the repayment was completed. until.


    When Yu Xinyan heard about this from Zhao Jianlan, she felt a little gloating in her heart, but she didn''t show it.


    Zhao Jianlan slapped Yu Xinyan with her elbow: "You don''t know, now our family court has everything to say, some say that Lu Juncheng has been punished, some say that Yao Hui is a broom star, it''s very lively."


    Yu Xinyan also laughed when she saw her naughty appearance, thinking, now that Lu Juncheng was not appointed as the workshop director, and even the team leader was also dismissed, it might be a good show.


    She thought well, Yao Hui was angry at Lu Juncheng for agreeing to send 20 yuan a month to his family, but now he has an additional debt of 5 yuan a month, so he immediately got angry: "Lu Juncheng, what are you doing?" What, she is here to blackmail people, why did you agree to her?"


    Lu Juncheng said with an ugly face: "Okay, I''m tired enough, can''t you say a few words less?"


    Yao Hui broke out completely: "From now on, you send 20 yuan to your hometown every month, and then give 5 yuan to Liang''s family. How much do we have left? Do the family still want to eat?"


    What she didn''t say was that the position of team leader was gone, and the salary would be reduced by 2.5 yuan, leaving only 33.5 yuan per month. Apart from giving away, should the family still live.


    Lu Juncheng was also angry, and said a little unscrupulously: "If it weren''t for you, I would be what I am today?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： This transaction is worth

    Chapter 153 This sale is worth


    Yu Xinyan wasn''t in the mood to care about what happened between Lu Juncheng and his wife, but Zhao Jianlan, a little speaker, would say a few words every day, and she felt relieved when she heard that they were having a hard time.


    Soon it was time to go to the city to participate in the competition. This time the team was led by the class teacher Gu.


    Before the departure, Teacher Chu of their second class gave Yu Xinyan a good order.


    Their machinery factory is not far from the city, so they don¡¯t need to arrive one night in advance. They took the earliest bus, and when they arrived, all the participating students from all schools had already arrived.


    Yu Xinyan only found out that the top five in this mathematics competition will go to the province to participate in the final next week.


    Soon, they were taken into the examination room by Teacher Gu. After they settled down, Teacher Gu warned: "Don''t feel pressured, just do every question carefully. I''ll wait for you outside."


    The time for the first test is 80 minutes. Yu Xinyan came here for the reward. Naturally, she was very attentive. After all the questions were done, she checked carefully before handing in the paper.


    But just because of this, he left the examination room eight minutes earlier.


    Teacher Gu, who was waiting outside, saw that she was the first to come out, and hurried over to greet her: "Why did you come out? Have you finished all the questions?"


    Yu Xinyan originally didn''t want to come out early, but she didn''t relieve herself before entering the examination room. After checking the questions, she couldn''t hold back anymore, so she handed in the paper.


    Yu Xinyan only replied: "It''s all done, I''ll come back and tell you later."


    went in the direction of the toilet.


    Someone saw Yu Xinyan like this, and said to Teacher Gu: "Come out so soon, I''m afraid I didn''t finish the questions. The result of this test is not good, and the result of the second test is useless."


    Ms. Gu was in a state of panic when she heard this. When Yu Xinyan came back from the toilet, teachers from other schools surrounded her: "Student, have you finished all your questions?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to make too much publicity, so she nodded: "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong, I''ve done it anyway."


    Just when everyone wanted to ask questions, when the bell rang, the test was over, and everyone couldn''t care less about asking Yu Xinyan any more, so they all crowded into the waiting area.


    In order not to increase the pressure on the students, Teacher Gu did not ask them to check the answers, but gave them some details. The second test will start in 20 minutes.


    The time for the second test was 150 minutes. Yu Xinyan stopped writing 20 minutes early. After checking it, she sat there. pressure.


    At first, Yu Xinyan wanted to find an excuse to go to the black market, but Teacher Gu repeatedly ordered her not to act alone, so Yu Xinyan stopped thinking.


    They went directly to the state-run restaurant not far from the examination room and ordered a portion of plain noodles. After eating, they took the shuttle bus back to the machinery factory.


    On the return journey, the three of them found out the answer.


    *


    Beilan Village, as soon as the Yu family returned to the village, someone with a good cause came to inquire.


    However, in order to get the compensation money smoothly, the Yu family didn''t reveal a word.


    Just as the Lu family came back, the news of Lu Juncheng and Yu Xinyan''s divorce spread. After hearing the news, the Lu family went directly to the Yu family. Tie it up."


    The Lu family was naturally unwilling, but they were also afraid that the Yu family would reveal what Lu Juncheng had done, so they reluctantly gave the money to the Yu family.


    Now the Yu family is happy, not to mention the two hundred yuan dowry gift, and now they are getting a hundred yuan in compensation. This is a worthwhile deal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： You dont take the college entrance examination anymore

    Chapter 154 You are not taking the college entrance examination


    After Yu Xinyan and the others came back, they went back to school directly.


    It was just that when he entered the classroom, he found Qiu Qingmei had returned.


    Seeing Yu Xinyan coming in, she let out a ''hum'' with her nostrils upturned, and then opened the iron box on her hand: "Come, come, come, this is candy sent by my relatives from the capital, I bring it for you to taste."


    Someone took the candy and asked, "Qiu Qingmei, are you not taking the college entrance examination?"


    Qiu Qingmei deliberately glanced at Yu Xinyan: "Participate, who said I won''t participate, I just need to take a few days off, and come back when the college entrance examination."


    Her current expression is very proud, because that relative said that after she finished the college entrance examination, they will definitely arrange a good school for her, but unfortunately, she can''t say this now, such a big good thing, can''t It''s really a pity to share with everyone.


    "Qiu Qingmei, what are you doing on leave?"


    "I''m going to the capital for a trip, and I''ll bring you some delicious food when the time comes."


    When everyone heard that Qiu Qingmei was going to the capital, everyone''s eyes were full of envy, and when they got excited, they forgot what she did a few days ago. This is said to be the effect Qiu Qingmei wanted.


    She specially put a lot of candy on Qi Minghai''s table: "Minghai, try it."


    With so many people watching, Qi Minghai couldn''t say anything else, so he could only say to her, "Thank you."


    *


    At the same time, in the ward of a hospital in the capital: "Mom, did you really find someone?"


    Han Chunli smiled all over her face: "Yes, I found it, Xiaowen, you are saved. Mom has already contacted there. She will be able to arrive in Beijing in a few days."


    Ji Xiaowen threw herself into Han Chunli''s arms with red eyes: "Mom, that''s great, I don''t have to die."


    Han Chunli patted her daughter on the back: "Be good, stop crying, you can''t tell anyone about this for now, you know?"


    Ji Xiaowen didn''t know why her mother said that, but she nodded in response: "Okay, I see."


    Han Chunli saw that her daughter''s mood had stabilized, so she asked her to lie down: "Go to sleep for a while, Mom will go to the doctor."


    Ji Xiaowen nodded obediently, probably tired from crying, and fell asleep after a while.


    Han Chunli got up and walked to the office of her daughter''s attending doctor, and knocked on the door: "Doctor Zhang."


    The people inside heard the cry, looked up and saw that it was Han Chunli: "I''m going to find you."


    Han Chunli walked in a few steps: "Dr. Zhang, have you read those inspection reports?"


    Dr. Zhang nodded and said, "I see, when will people arrive?"


    Han Chunli thought for a while; "The night after tomorrow at the latest."


    After hearing this, Dr. Zhang said: "Okay, after the person arrives, I will do some more tests. If there is no problem, the operation can be arranged next week."


    Han Chunli got the right words, chatted with the attending doctor for a few more words, and then left.


    When she came out, she saw her husband coming towards her: "Lin Feng, why are you here?"


    Ji Linfeng took a few steps quickly: "I didn''t hear you clearly on the phone just now. I didn''t feel anxious, so I ran over here. Did you really find the right person?"


    Han Chunli nodded and said: "I really found it, but let''s keep it a secret first, and I don''t want to make mistakes halfway."


    Ji Linfeng was stunned for a moment: "Who is that person?"


    Han Chunli hesitated for a long time: "Oh, it''s enough to save our daughter anyway, so don''t worry about it."


    Ji Linfeng was a little worried and said: "Chunli, this is not a trivial matter, does that person know about it?"


    Han Chunli pushed the person forward: "I have a measure, so don''t worry."


    Today''s update is over, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Please forgive my mother

    Chapter 155 Please forgive my mother


    Han Chunli sent the person to the door of the stairs: "I will communicate well with the hospital, but the cost of this operation will definitely be indispensable. You can go to my second brother and tell him about the situation."


    Ji Linfeng frowned: "Chunli, I borrowed the money from your second brother before and haven''t paid it back. If I take it again, I won''t be able to open my mouth."


    Han Chunli''s face darkened when she saw it: "My second brother has no other burdens. If we don''t spend the money in his hand, then we have to make it easier for others. Besides, what time is it now? Go, my second brother is not a stingy person." , knowing that it is related to Xiaowen''s life, he will definitely take care of it."


    Ji Linfeng really couldn''t stand his wife''s natural temper, but right now he really didn''t have that much money. Thinking of his daughter''s operation, he sighed, turned and left the hospital.


    The second uncle has helped them a lot these years. Xiaowen''s health was not good when he was young, and Chunli did not miss the autumn wind with the second uncle. Every time she mentioned it, Chunli would push back: That''s my second brother, help us One should not be.


    After sending Ji Linfeng away, Han Chunli returned to the ward: "Xiaowen, what do you want for lunch?"


    Ji Xiaowen heard his mother''s voice and looked up: "Mom, I have no appetite."


    Han Chunli walked over in a few steps: "How can it work? If you don''t eat, your body won''t be able to bear it. Don''t worry, the doctor who will perform the surgery on you this time was invited from Shanghai. There must be no problem with the operation. You don''t need to eat it." Worry."


    After hearing this, Ji Xiaowen leaned into Han Chunli''s arms: "Mom, I''m a little scared. If the operation fails, will I never see you again?"


    Han Chunli stroked her daughter''s hair: "Silly boy, what are you talking about? Mom has made arrangements, and nothing will happen."


    Thinking of her daughter''s suffering since she was a child, Han Chunli felt very distressed. Ji Xiaowen was born with congenital kidney dysplasia. She has been weak since she was a child, and she would have to be hospitalized if she didn''t pay attention.


    A few years ago, she went on a business trip to Shanghai, and heard that someone there had a successful kidney transplant operation, and her body recovered very well, no different from a normal person, so she began to pay attention to this aspect.


    Unfortunately, neither she nor her husband is suitable for donating a kidney, and her only son is still young, so she is reluctant.


    Those cousins, cousins, and none of them were willing to donate a kidney. In the end, she thought of someone, but she only found out that their family had moved away.


    It took a lot of effort, but I finally found someone. After some tricks a few days ago, I finally got the result I wanted.


    Now my daughter''s kidney failure is more serious, which has threatened the metabolism of water and salt. If the kidney transplant operation cannot be performed in time, the consequences will be disastrous, so the kidney transplant operation is imminent.


    After comforting her daughter, she walked to the eldest sister''s house not far from the hospital.


    Sun Zhenhai, who was about to go out to make soy sauce in the yard, saw his aunt coming to his house, turned around and went back to the yard: "Mom, my aunt is here, and she will enter the yard right away."


    Han Chunxue frowned slightly, and poured the freshly cooked pork ribs directly into a big basin, covered it and locked it in the cabinet.


    The second son, Sun Zhenjun, went to the countryside to be an educated youth for several years and did not come back. This time he came back with his partner, and his daughter, Sun Zhenling, had already gone to the station to pick him up. She will be at home soon, so I can¡¯t let my younger sister mess up the situation.


    She locked this side, and Han Chunli''s voice came from the other side: "Sister, what are you doing delicious, you can smell the fragrance from all the way."


    Han Chunxue wiped her hands with her apron and came out of the kitchen: "It''s not that Zhenjun wants to bring a partner back. I''ll be home in a while. I''m busy cooking."


    When Han Chunli heard that her second nephew was coming back, she didn''t care about anyone, but smiled and said, "Then Xiaowen and I will have a good time today."


    Sun Zhenhai on the side hated this aunt the most. I really don''t know why this person is so thick-skinned: "Auntie, sister Xiaowen can''t eat this greasy food. How can you be a real mother?"


    Han Chunli couldn''t hold back: "Look at what you said, there must be a few light dishes, and I will cook porridge for her later, and just eat it with it."


    At this time, Sun Baowei who came out of the room didn''t give her face: "Chunli, today is a special day. It''s time for Zhenguo and the others to get home. Your sister hasn''t prepared this dish yet, so I don''t have time to make it for Xiaowen. You should ask Lin Feng to deliver the meal."


    Han Chunli did not expect her brother-in-law to be so disrespectful today: "Brother-in-law, my house is far from the hospital, and the meal will be cold when it is delivered, so I asked my sister to cook it for me. I brought it there, just in time for Xiaowen to eat something warm."


    Sun Zhenhai is a little ghost: "Auntie, the hospital cafeteria is closer, and the food is quite suitable for patients. Today at home, I really don''t have time to make sick meals for sister Xiaowen. Please be considerate of my mother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Did you do it on purpose?

    Chapter 156 You did it on purpose


    Han Chunli is also a person who wants to save face, and she was very unhappy, but when she saw someone approaching from the next courtyard, she hurriedly said, "I thought the big sister was all done, I can just eat and walk, Xiaowen''s sick meal is really good." You have to be more careful, let her make up in the hospital cafeteria today, so that the eldest sister will not be troubled again."


    Hearing this, Sun Zhenhai knew that my aunt still wanted to eat at his house before leaving, so she walked over with the soy sauce bottle: "Auntie, let''s go together, my mother asked me to make soy sauce, sister Xiaowen can You can¡¯t go hungry, and no matter how late it is, the hospital¡¯s cafeteria won¡¯t do anything good.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he took Han Chunli''s arm and walked out: "Let''s go together, just because I have something to say to my aunt."


    Han Chunli originally wanted to say, ''If there is anything ready-made, she will have a bite first'', but Sun Zhenhai didn''t give her a chance at all, and took her arm and walked out the door.


    For the sake of face, she can only do it: "Sun Zhenhai, let me go, you did it on purpose."


    Sun Zhenhai saw that he had been out for a while, so he let go of the person directly: "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Han Chunli said with a cold face, "I''m your aunt. Now that your sister Xiaowen is sick and hospitalized, why don''t you have any sympathy?"


    Sun Zhenhai was most annoyed by my aunt saying that since she was a child, because her cousin Ji Xiaowen was not in good health, everyone had to give in to her. My aunt always went to his house and uncle and second uncle''s house under the banner of sister Xiaowen''s poor health. Playing the autumn wind, I have no self-knowledge at all, and I am confident every time, which is really annoying.


    Sun Zhenhai turned around and looked at Han Chunli: "Auntie, don''t you feel embarrassed when you say this? Over the years, because of Miss Xiaowen''s body, have we contributed less? How do you want us to sympathize?"


    These words made Han Chunli angry. There are four brothers and sisters, and she has the worst condition. They helped her out what happened: "Zhenhai, what do you mean by that?"


    Sun Zhenhai didn''t care if she was happy or not: "What''s the point of me, auntie, my elder brother is getting married, and my second brother is getting married soon, and the family is also nervous. My mother is so thin-skinned that I''m sorry to tell you, she wants to save face Live and suffer."


    After finishing speaking, he was afraid that Han Chunli would break up with him, so he trotted away: "Auntie, my mother is still waiting for cooking with soy sauce, I''ll go first."


    After realizing it, Han Chunli wanted to curse, but there was no sign of Sun Zhenhai, so she had to go to the hospital angrily.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she happened to see her husband Ji Linfeng coming with a lunch box. She frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    Ji Linfeng looked at the direction she came from, and then saw that she was empty-handed, and thought: I''m afraid those families have bothered her a long time ago, but it''s because of the old man''s dying order that he doesn''t want to make things ugly, so he endured her all the time.


    Can''t help but sighed in my heart: "It''s not a problem for you to trouble the elder sister all the time to bring you meals. Although our house is a little far away, it''s only about ten minutes longer than the elder sister''s house."


    He knew that his wife wanted to save face the most, so he continued: "Besides, I always trouble my eldest sister, those left-handed leaders and right-handed workers should gossip."


    Han Chunli wanted to complain at first, but after hearing this, she turned her complaint into: "I am the youngest in the family, and besides, when my father was dying, he repeatedly asked them to take good care of me."


    Ji Linfeng shook his head: "This has been going on for many years. Besides, they have done a good job these years. Now they are all married and have families to support. Let''s not be too selfish."


    Han Chunli heard that her husband wanted to talk again: "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, go in quickly, Xiaowen can''t be hungry."


    Thinking that the eldest sister can no longer go to her place recently, the second nephew will definitely have to stay at home for a while if she wants to bring her partner back.


    Thinking about borrowing money from the second brother anyway, Ji Linfeng must have not been able to come to the second brother to deliver the meal now: "Lin Feng, let me go to the second brother''s place. After dinner, you stay with Xiaowen , I''ll go there myself."


    Ji Linfeng knew that his wife would not listen to what he said, and that Xiaowen was going to have surgery soon, and he might not be able to borrow that much money for a while, so he could only spurn himself in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Then why did you come to see me?

    Chapter 157 Then why did you come to see me


    When they came in, Ji Xiaowen was staring out the window in a daze.


    Hearing the voice, he turned his head and looked over: "Dad, Mom."


    Although Han Chunli is a selfish person, she is really kind to her husband and two children. She quickly walked two steps to her daughter''s hospital bed: "Don''t worry, Mom will help you."


    Ji Xiaowen has been ill since she was a child, and she longs to have a normal body, but at the same time she is an extremely sensitive person. She actually hates her mother for treating her as a patient: "It''s okay, I can do it myself."


    Ji Xiaowen saw the rice in the lunch box and looked up at Ji Linfeng: "Dad, did you cook it?"


    Seeing Ji Linfeng nodding, he turned to look at Han Chunli: "Mom, didn''t Auntie''s house cook today?"


    Han Chunli didn''t want to make her daughter feel uncomfortable: "No, I did. Your second cousin brought his partner back to the city today. The dishes your aunt made today are a little greasy, which is not suitable for you. I''m afraid you will be hungry when it''s late. I was going to wait in the hospital I bought some food from the cafeteria, but your father brought it over, so you can eat more."


    Ji Xiaowen didn''t speak, but her complexion was not very good, she took the spoon and lowered her head to eat.


    Ji Linfeng took the thermos pot in the ward to fetch water, and then Ji Xiaowen said: "Auntie and the others think we''re annoying too?"


    Han Chunli took a deep breath and smiled at her daughter: "Since you were young, your aunt, uncle, and second uncle loved you the most. How could they bother you? Today is a special situation. Besides, you haven''t eaten the food made by your father for a long time." It¡¯s time for a change of taste.¡±


    Ji Xiaowen doesn''t believe her mother''s words at all. She understands that even if her aunt doesn''t dislike her, her cousin and cousin are not close to her. They hate themselves since they were young, but it''s because of the pressure from their parents that they reluctantly treat her well. She can feel it.


    She sometimes wonders why she is in poor health, why not them?


    Ji Xiaowen was in a bad mood, so he didn''t eat much. Han Chunli coaxed him to eat a few more bites, but seeing that his daughter really couldn''t eat, she had to give up.


    After dinner, Ji Linfeng stayed in the hospital to take care of Ji Xiaowen, and Han Chunli went straight to his second brother Han Jingchen after leaving the hospital.


    Han Jingchen naturally knew why she came here, but he didn''t directly mention it, but just asked lightly: "I''m not here to take care of Xiaowen, why are you here?"


    While talking, he poured himself a cup of tea and sipped it slowly.


    Before Han Chunli came in, she felt very guilty, but she thought that Xiaowen''s illness could not be delayed any longer. After taking a few deep breaths, she tried to calm herself down.


    She put the bag in her hand aside, and sat down by herself: "Second brother, you must have known about Xiaowen for a long time. She finally found a suitable kidney source. The operation has been done, and it really can''t be delayed any longer."


    Han Jingchen stared at her with deep eyes for a long time, until she was sweating profusely on her forehead, and then she heard Han Jingchen say, "Then why did you come to see me?"


    Han Chunli murmured in her heart: I really pretended to be confused.


    But she didn''t dare to say it. After all, her daughter''s surgery fee has to be paid from here: "Second brother, you know the situation of Lin Feng and me. In addition to the daily salary, Xiaowen has to go to the hospital every now and then. There is no money saved at all, so I want to see if the second brother can lend us some first?"


    Han Jingchen put down the tea cup in his hand, and a cold voice came out: "You took more than a thousand yuan from me before, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： calculate

    Chapter 158 Calculation


    Han Chunli''s face suddenly turned ugly: "Second brother, I remember all these. Besides, every time I ask you to borrow money, I also write you an IOU. Don''t worry, I will pay you back as soon as I have money."


    Han Jingchen looked at Han Chunli very coldly: "How much does the operation cost?"


    Han Chunli smiled when she heard this: "Second brother, the operation fee this time must be indispensable, plus the cost of the kidney source, I am afraid it will cost more than 4,000 yuan."


    Han Jingshen frowned slightly, lowered his eyes: "Then how far are you?"


    Han Chunli faltered: "Second brother, I don''t have much at all. Doesn''t Xiaowen have to eat and drink during this time?"


    Han Jingchen thought to himself: I thought he didn¡¯t know. These days, my elder sister Chunxue was in charge of eating and drinking.


    However, he has almost checked some things, and he will definitely settle the accounts with her at that time: "This money can be lent to you, but my brother will settle the accounts clearly. If there are some things, I have to make it clear in advance. You can borrow it, or you don¡¯t need to pay interest, but there must be a time limit for repaying the money, or if you don¡¯t pay it back at that time, there must be an explanation for what you will use to cover the debt. After all, everyone is watching, at least in the future If someone comes to me to borrow money, I can say it."


    Han Jingchen¡¯s allowance before was the seventh-level salary of an army cadre, 307 a month, plus some other things, it was almost 350 yuan. He had no other expenses, and he did save a lot of money.


    Han Chunli''s thoughts are too clear. After all, he grew up together, but since he investigated some things by himself, he has doubts in his heart. In order to avoid future troubles, it is better to explain some things clearly.


    He coughed lightly: "I watched Xiaowen grow up since childhood, I can''t do nothing but die, but the amount of money is not small, how about this, you and Lin Feng will come together tomorrow, so much money, I also have to prepare in advance."


    Han Chunli couldn''t do it. She didn''t know what conditions the second brother wanted to ask, but she had already made a plan in her heart. As long as the money was borrowed, she had the final say on when to pay it back.


    Second brother has no children at the moment, his money will belong to their family sooner or later, then whoever gets it will be his own, anyway, second brother can''t really do anything to her, one word: procrastination.


    *


    On the other side, when Yu Xinyan came back from the city, she was directly taken back to school by Teacher Gu. The college entrance examination was about to happen, so they were afraid of delaying their review.


    Because Zhao Jianlan had a stomachache and left school early, Yu Xinyan went to the machinery factory alone after evening self-study.


    As soon as I arrived at the small courtyard where I lived, I saw a person standing under the gate of the village. When she approached, I realized that it was He Jinxuan: "Brother He, why are you here?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw something at the gate: "What is this?"


    He Jinxuan motioned for her to open the door first: "I asked someone to prepare the pots and pans for you."


    Yu Xinyan really didn''t expect that He Jinxuan would help her prepare these things: "Before, Sister-in-law Zhao and Sister-in-law Wu sent me some things, and those are enough for me to make up until the end of the college entrance examination, so don''t bother."


    He Jinxuan did not expect that the Zhao family and the Wu family would send things over, and brought them to the courtyard: "It''s all ready, so you can keep it for use. Although the college entrance examination will soon take place, you still have to take care of yourself, it''s getting late , I''ll go first."


    Yu Xinyan saw the things on the ground, and hurriedly said: "Brother He, how much are these, I will pay you."


    Today''s update is over, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： nothing bad

    Chapter 159 A matter of great benefit but no harm


    He Jinxuan waved his hand: "It''s all replaced by the cafeteria. It just so happens that you can use it here. It''s just a formality on the financial side, and it doesn''t cost much."


    While talking, he had already placed the medium-sized iron pot he had brought over on the stove, and placed the bundles of firewood that had been cut in advance neatly under the stove shed: "It''s getting late, you should rest earlier .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.


    What He Jinxuan thought was: it''s too late, if someone sees it, it might affect the reputation of the girl''s family.


    Seeing the people melt into the night, Yu Xinyan turned around and closed the door and went back to the courtyard. A strange feeling arose in her heart. I have to say that He Jinxuan is a careful person.


    Seeing a snakeskin bag at the door, she stepped forward and opened it. Apart from a few bowls and plates, there were also two small basins. She originally thought that she would buy them by herself during Sunday''s holiday, but He Jinxuan didn''t expect It was delivered, plus the things sent by the Zhao family and the Wu family before, it is considered complete.


    However, she still plans to wait for the rest time to buy some useful things. After all, Wu''s sister-in-law''s amphora and Zhao''s small stove have to be returned.


    I have already thought about it. In the future, when I am admitted to university, I will buy a house not far from the school. Anyway, I will use these things, and it will be convenient to use them when the time comes.


    After packing up the things, she went back to the house and entered the space. The vegetables that were planted before have now been harvested, and the uneatable ones were taken into the warehouse by her.


    She found that the fruit in the sky must be picked after it is ripe, otherwise it will affect the next flowering and fruiting.


    The time for these trees to bloom, bear fruit, and mature is about the same as the time required outside, but if they are not picked when they are mature, they will always be in a mature state.


    After the ripe fruit is picked, it will be trimmed regularly, and it will bloom and bear fruit again.


    As for the rules, space has its own system, which she hasn''t figured out yet.


    Harvested all the mature crops in the space, and then washed and prepared to rest, thinking that when he found an opportunity, he would sell these things. With money in hand, he could do what he wanted to do.


    For example, if you buy your own house in the city where you are going to university, you can take Grandma Zhang to take care of you. In a few years, you can also invest in some industries.


    Recalling what He Jinxuan said before, he sent out a big pot of Erhe noodles, thinking of steaming some dry food for them, as a return gift for those things.


    *


    In the Qiu family, the lights in other houses in the courtyard were turned off, leaving only the room of the Qiu family still lit.


    When the family member Qiu Gouxuan was smoking a hookah on the top of the kang, he was a little nervous, wondering if this step was right.


    After laying out the bedding, Huang Yufeng, who was sitting there in a daze, suddenly said, "Old man, do you have to let Qingmei go?"


    Qiu Gouxuan sighed: "Who told us to talk so full that day, if we don''t go, I''m afraid Han Chunli has a way to punish us."


    Huang Yufeng was in a hurry: "I shouldn''t have caused such trouble back then."


    Qiu Gouxuan looked at his wife unhappily: "What you said sounds nice. If we hadn''t taken over that child back then, we would have earned so much money and have the good life we ??are now?"


    Huang Yufeng didn''t dare to say anything more. They really benefited back then. Because of the money, they bought this job, so they wouldn''t starve to death in that famine era: "But let Qingmei go there alone, and I will I''m a little worried."


    Qiu Gouxuan put the hookah to rest: "I told you there, I will send someone to pick it up. Since I made the decision at the beginning, I can''t regret it now. This is also for the good of Qingmei."


    Tears were rolling in Huang Yufeng''s eyes. It was the child she had grown up holding in her hands. As soon as she was conceived, something good happened to the family, so she always felt that her daughter was their family''s lucky star.


    Later, he did such a thing because of selfishness, but now he wants to send his daughter out, and he is really reluctant.


    Qiu Gouxuan blew on the lamp, turned around and got on the kang: "Go to sleep, it''s time to pick up people over there tomorrow morning, you make some Qingmei likes to eat tomorrow morning.


    Besides, I didn''t say that during the college entrance examination, Qingmei was asked to come back to take the exam. No matter what her grades were, she would be arranged to go to college for her. It''s not like you don''t know Qingmei''s grades, it''s for her plan in the future. "


    Things have come to this point, it''s not that he can go back if he wants to. If he lets the woman know that he is panicking, he is afraid that his good life will not be guaranteed. He loves his daughter, but he has to think about this family .


    Besides, when the girl arrives there in the future, she may be able to help the family. Han Chunli said that her daughter is the daughter of the chief''s family when she arrives in the capital. In short, it will be beneficial to their family. I hope Everything came true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： its outrageous

    Chapter 160 is too outrageous


    In Beijing City, Han Chunli went to the post office early in the morning to call Sanyuan City, knowing that they would be there to pick up the person immediately, the ticket had already been bought, and there would be no delay, so she was relieved.


    The reason why she didn''t tell the truth to her second brother in advance was because she was afraid that the operation would not be possible when the time came.


    She has already inquired about it in many ways. This operation will not be risky to the girl. Even if things are exposed in the future, I believe that the second brother will not be too **** their family for the sake of his dead father. Even if he really turns against him, at least Xiaowen was saved, and it was worth it.


    I cheered myself up over and over again in my heart, but in the end it was a guilty conscience, and I was always absent-minded.


    Looking at her like this, Ji Linfeng thought she was worried about the kidney provider''s repentance: "It''s already on its way here, so don''t be too nervous."


    Han Chunli heard Ji Linfeng''s words, and then remembered the operation fee: "In a while, let''s go to the second brother''s place together."


    Ji Linfeng glanced at his daughter on the hospital bed: "I''ll stay and take care of Xiaowen, you can go there by yourself."


    In fact, he was somewhat unable to face his second uncle. In the past few years, his family had borrowed a lot of money from him. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to pay it back, but it was because Xiaowen was sick, and his wife doted on the child. Spending money has always been extravagant, so that there is no money saved at home.


    Han Chunli was a little unhappy and said: "Second brother said, we want to go there together today."


    Ji Linfeng looked at her puzzledly: "Did the second brother say anything?"


    Han Chunli thought of what the second brother said; "He said that his brother will settle accounts clearly, and he has to say something first. Alas, no matter what he says, let''s just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously, as long as we get the money, we will not pay back at that time." Come on, he can''t do anything to us."


    Her words were heard by Han Chunxue who came to see Ji Xiaowen, her face was very ugly, and she thought to herself: This Chunli is too outrageous.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to talk to the family anymore, and turned around and wanted to leave.


    As a result, she turned around and saw Ji Xiaolei who came to see her sister behind her, and only heard Ji Xiaolei say: "Auntie, why don''t you go in."


    The people in the room heard these words clearly. Han Chunli and Ji Linfeng''s expressions immediately changed when they heard their son''s words.


    Han Chunli walked over to open the door of the ward: "Sister, you are here."


    Han Chunxue didn''t want people to see the joke, and thought in her heart: Han Chunli has been spoiled all these years, it seems that I need to find time to talk about this with my eldest brother and second brother.


    Han Chunxue walked into the ward, and when he saw Ji Xiaowen with a pale face on the bed, his face softened a little: "Xiaowen, is it better?"


    Ji Xiaowen showed a faint smile: "It''s still the same, Auntie, sit down."


    Han Chunxue took her hand: "After this operation, we don''t have to suffer from it anymore. We must pay attention these few days. Tell your parents what you want to eat. Let''s take care of our bodies first. "


    Ji Xiaowen nodded: "Okay, I remembered Auntie."


    She understood that these elders really loved her, but because of this, none of those cousins ??liked her very much, and they all stayed away from her.


    After chatting for a few more words, Han Chunxue was about to leave.


    Han Chunli was upset and sent the person out, but Han Chunxue didn''t mention what happened before, but instead asked, "I heard that the person who is willing to provide kidney sources is coming in a few days, how did you find this person?" of?"


    Han Chunli was hesitating, not knowing what to say, when she saw Ji Xiaowen''s attending doctor walking towards her.


    She hurriedly said to Han Chunxue, "Sister, I''ll tell you later that Director Zhang is here."


    Han Chunxue also saw Director Zhang rushing over in a hurry. She originally wanted to stay and listen, but at this moment she heard Han Chunli say, "Sister, go ahead."


    Obviously felt that his younger sister didn''t want her to stay here at all, just as she was still in a hurry to go to work, so she turned and left the hospital.


    But when she walked out of the hospital, no matter what she thought, she felt that it was necessary to go to the second brother''s place, so she went to the post office opposite the hospital: "Xiao Li, let me make a call."


    She originally wanted to pay for the call, but Xiao Li directly let the person go to the office: "Chief Han, use the internal line to call."


    Han Chunxue didn''t shirk, and went directly to the office inside and asked for leave from the bureau.


    Han Chunxue is the section chief of the Finance Section of the General Post Office. This post office happened to be near her home, and Xiao Li, who works here, met at the General Office.


    and Xiao Li thanked each other, then left the post office, turned the bike around and went to the second brother.


    Second brother Han Jingchen has a high rank, but he retired due to injury and is recuperating in a nursing home. I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days, so I happened to go there and tell him about Han Chunli.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： past

    Chapter 161 Past events


    When Han Chunxue arrived, Han Jingchen had just finished answering the phone, and his expression was not very good.


    For so many years, he never gave up inquiring about the whereabouts of his wife and daughter. Although she and Wanqing only had drinks back then and didn''t come to get the certificate, in his heart, she was his only wife.


    Finally, there was a bit of news before, but now the clues have been interrupted again. Every time I think of how much my wife and daughter have suffered in these years, my heart feels like a knife, and I can''t sleep at night.


    Seeing Han Chunxue come in, his complexion became better: "Chunxue, why are you here at this hour?"


    Han Chunxue put down what he was carrying: "Second Brother, why are you losing weight again?"


    Hearing this, Han Jingchen lowered his head and looked at himself: "No, I''ve been eating well recently, and I''ve been resting quite well. Even the health care doctor said that I''m in very good condition recently."


    Just at this time, Comrade Su Jinsong, who was in charge of taking care of Han Jingchen''s daily life, came in, and Han Chunxue said, "Comrade Su, I bought some apricots on the way, please wash some and send them over, and you can share the rest with everyone." Try it."


    Su Jinsong nodded to Han Chunxue: "Okay, then I can thank you for everyone."


    Han Chunxue waved his hand and said, "It''s not something expensive. You don''t have any here. I just bought some because I saw it was fresh."


    Su Jinsong left, Han Jingchen looked at his sister: "Tell me, why are you here?"


    Han Chunxue heard the words of the second brother: "How do you know that I am here for business, so I can''t come here specially to see you?"


    Han Jingchen said with a cold face, "What are you busy with every day? If nothing happens, would you ask for leave on weekdays?"


    Han Chunxue was caught by the second brother, and laughed: "Oh, nothing can be hidden from the second brother, your sharp eyes."


    Han Jingchen got up and poured a cup of tea for his sister: "Drink some water first."


    Han Chunxue came all the way by bicycle, picked up the cup: "I''m really thirsty."


    Han Jingchen sat back in his seat: "If it''s not enough, pour it yourself."


    After Han Chunxue finished drinking the tea, he said, "I came here this time to tell you that Zhenjun came back with his partner. That girl is an educated youth just like her, but she is from Sichuan Province. See A girl who looks very neat, but she is quite likable, let Zhenjun bring her over tomorrow for you to check, if you think it''s okay, I''ll settle the marriage for them."


    Han Jingchen finally had a smile on his face when he heard that his nephew had brought his partner back; "The attitude of the girl at home is something to be cautious about. It''s best for the two adults to meet. If it doesn''t work, at least we have to communicate Phone, this is the minimum respect for others."


    It was because he made such a mistake back then that he missed his true love, so he directly brought it up.


    Han Chunxue knew when he heard what his second brother said, and his topic today revealed the scars in his heart: "Second brother, I''m sorry, I."


    Han Jingchen waved his hand: "It''s okay, we must obtain the consent of the woman''s family before proceeding. My marriage with Wanqing is a lesson from the past."


    Han Chunxue sighed: "Second brother, I believe that auspicious people have their own destiny, and you will definitely meet each other one day."


    At this moment, Su Jinsong came in with washed apricots: "Chief, it''s finished, you can taste it."


    Han Jingchen stared at the golden apricots and was suddenly stunned. He remembered that before he separated from Wanqing, she said she wanted to eat sweet and sour apricots, and he went to the suburbs of Beijing to pick them for her. She was smiling at that time, After waiting for two months, I received her letter, and only then did I know that Wanqing wanted to eat apricots because she was pregnant and hurt her mouth.


    At that time, I ran four or five miles like crazy, shouting at the mountains: "I''m going to be a father."


    Later, because she was on a mission abroad, the letters Wanqing wrote to herself were sometimes not delivered to her until several months later. Later, when she learned that Wanqing had given birth to a daughter for herself, she wished she could fly back to them with her wings. Around mother and daughter.


    It''s a pity that Wanqing didn''t wait until the day she went back to see their mother and daughter, something happened to her natal family, and when she rushed back, she couldn''t find their mother and daughter, and she almost went crazy at that time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Waiting for most of my life, is it worth it?

    Chapter 162 Waiting for most of my life, is it worth it?


    He reached out and took an apricot: "In the future, don''t call me chief, I have already stepped back."


    Su Jinsong felt uncomfortable: "Chief, in my heart, you will always be my chief."


    Han Jingchen looked at the apricot: "Call me Comrade Han from now on."


    Su Jinsong felt very uncomfortable, but he still responded: "Okay."


    Han Jingchen took the plate from his hand and put it on the table: "Go and do your work, I''m fine here."


    His leg disease occurred again, and he was no longer fit to stay in the army. He had to leave the place where he had devoted half his life, because he still cared about his wife and daughter in his heart, so he had to take care of his health.


    Han Chunxue suddenly said, "Second brother, you''ve been looking for and waiting for most of your life, is it worth it?"


    Hearing his sister''s question, Han Jingchen said firmly: "It''s worth it. I believe we will meet again one day."


    Han Chunxue''s eyes were a little moist. She felt sorry for her second brother, but she was also somewhat envious of her second sister-in-law Gu Wanqing. The second brother''s affection for her second sister-in-law had lasted for decades, and it had never faded because of the years.


    A few years ago, I don¡¯t know how many girls wanted to marry the second brother, but the second brother only said that he had a wife and daughter, and he was alone guarding that relationship.


    She didn''t know her second sister-in-law Gu Wanqing very well either. When her second elder brother and second sister-in-law got married, they only stayed at home for a few days, and then they left together.


    Knowing that sister-in-law gave birth to a niece, they got the news that something happened to sister-in-law''s natal family before they saw her niece, and then they received news that sister-in-law and niece were missing.


    Second brother was so thin that he lost his face during that time. The family members were very worried about him. It took a long time before he finally came out, but he never let go of his wife and daughter.


    Han Jingchen looked at his sister: "If you have nothing to do, go back earlier, it is far from here."


    Han Chunxue thought of her purpose for coming here, and said, "Second brother, did Chunli borrow money from you again?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t hide anything, and nodded at her: "Yes."


    Han Chunxue became angry: "Second brother, the money she borrowed from you these years has never been repaid, right? You should be careful."


    Han Jingchen nodded cooperatively and said, "I know."


    Han Chunxue saw him like this, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m afraid she has never thought about paying back the money, second brother, I don''t want to provoke your relationship, but you can''t just spoil her blindly."


    Han Jingchen knew his sister too well: "Did you hear something?"


    I can''t tell my second brother the exact words, but if I don''t, I am afraid that my second brother''s soft heart will be cheated by my younger sister, so Han Chunxue has a troubled expression on his face.


    Han Jingchen looked at her like this, chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on."


    Hearing what the second brother said, Han Chunxue was relieved: "Okay, since you know what she''s thinking, you should make a plan in advance. The little girl has really gone too far these years, and I think we should let her go." , and now it¡¯s becoming more and more outrageous.¡±


    What did Han Jingchen think of: "Zhenjun is going to start a family soon, and you have your own life to live, so you don''t have to always let her in the future."


    With what Second Brother said, Han Chunxue knew what to do.


    Because of her father''s dying advice, she didn''t want to go against it, and she was afraid that her elder brother and second brother would think she was too fussy, so as long as Han Chunli didn''t do too much, she wouldn''t say anything.


    Now looking at the attitude of the second brother, I am afraid that Chunli will also annoy the second brother. Without the protection of the second brother, it depends on what will happen in the future?


    Today''s update is over, good night! ~~~


    Dear friends, if you have a ticket, please vote for Yuanzi, if you like Wenwen, please leave a good comment for Yuanzi, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： instant fame

    Chapter 163 Famous in one fell swoop


    This day, the phone in the principal''s office of Machinery Factory High School rang.


    Principal Feng reached out to pick it up: "Hello."


    Seeing Principal Feng standing up from his seat in shock, confirming again and again in disbelief, and finally burst out laughing: "Okay, okay."


    "Thanks, thanks."


    "Same happiness, same happiness."


    After hanging up the phone, he walked out of the office excitedly and knocked on the door of the office next door: "Everyone, stop what you are doing. There is some great news, and I want to share it with everyone."


    The head teachers of all classes in the office stopped their work and looked at the headmaster who was in high spirits.


    Principal Feng clapped his hands: "I just received the news that Yu Xinyan, a student from our school, won the first place in the math competition, which is 15 points higher than the second place."


    After listening to Principal Feng''s words, the teachers in the office all applauded in unison: "That''s great, this really made our school famous."


    Afterwards, the school''s radio broadcasted several times in a row, and the whole school was boiling. Even the transportation team of the machinery factory next to the school heard the school''s radio.


    When Lu Haibo heard Yu Xinyan''s name, he didn''t care about anything else, and went directly to the security department: "Jinxuan, invite me to dinner at noon, and I have something nice to tell you."


    Seeing his bluffing, He Jinxuan said casually: "It can''t be that you succeeded in the blind date, and you want to treat me to a wedding bar."


    Lu Haibo knew from his expression that he must have thought he was joking, put his head closer, and said in a low voice, "Just now the high school broadcasted, Yu Xinyan took part in the math competition and won the first place in the city. How is it? Is this good news?"


    When He Jinxuan heard this, he was really happy for Yu Xinyan, but Lu Haibo didn''t care about the occasion when he spoke. He didn''t want to affect Yu Xinyan''s reputation, so he turned over the newspaper and said without changing his face: "It''s really good news. What do I matter?"


    Lu Haibo was stunned: "Isn''t she at your house?"


    The staff on the side laughed and interjected: "Comrade Lu, you don''t know that, Comrade Yu no longer helps our section chief''s house, and now lives in the small courtyard where the old man Gong lived before."


    Lu Haibo was stunned, and got out of the car by himself. Why did the situation change: "Didn''t you advance her three months'' wages?"


    He Jinxuan put down the newspaper and looked up at him: "My leg was healed, so she left, and the remaining month''s salary was refunded to me. Before she came to the machinery factory, she was a sophomore in high school, so continuing her studies is the main thing." .¡±


    Lu Haibo looked skeptical, and the clerk just now explained to him what happened before: "That Comrade Yu is a good guy."


    Hearing this, Lu Haibo said with lingering fear: "Then I really have to thank Comrade Yu, or I''m really afraid that those people will jump over the wall in a hurry and attack ruthlessly."


    In the classroom, Zhao Jianlan looked at Yu Xinyan excitedly: "Xinyan, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, number one in the city, my God, what a brain you have."


    The excited expression on her face was even more exciting than her own being the first in the exam.


    At this moment, a classmate trotted in: "Yu Xinyan, go to the teaching office."


    After Yu Xinyan walked out of the classroom, the classroom exploded: "I really didn''t expect that Yu Xinyan would be so powerful."


    Qi Minghai, who was sitting in the front, felt less uncomfortable now. The two people in the first class who went to participate in the competition had no rankings, and they were no different from himself.


    When Yu Xinyan arrived at the teaching office, Principal Feng was also there. He smiled and waved to Yu Xinyan: "Student Xinyan, you have brought honor to our school."


    Yu Xinyan smiled lightly and said, "It''s because of the teachers'' guidance."


    The people in the room just smiled when they heard this. If the teachers were good at teaching, why did the two students who also participated in the competition fail to win the ranking? To put it bluntly, this is Yu Xinyan who got it by her own strength .


    Ms. Cao came over first: "Student Xinyan, congratulations, you are really great, your grades are obvious to all teachers, and our teachers dare not claim this credit."


    After exchanging pleasantries for a long time, Director Qiao stood up, holding a red envelope in his hand: "Student Xinyan, you have become famous this time, and our school is also famous in the city''s education system because of you. The students are proud, this is the bonus that the school rewards you, I hope you will continue to work hard and achieve better results in the finals."


    Yu Xinyan had a smile on her face, this was exactly what she wanted, and she reached out to accept the bonus: "Thank you to the school for giving me this opportunity, and thank you to the teachers for their careful teaching a few days ago. I will definitely continue to work hard."


    She didn''t say anything big. After all, there are mountains beyond mountains, and there are people beyond people. She can''t talk too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： What you said is too level

    Chapter 164 Your words are too good


    Come out of the teaching office in a happy mood, and saw Zhao Jianlan waiting not far away, she smiled and ran towards her: "Are you waiting for me?"


    Zhao Jianlan rushed towards her: "How, how, have you been praised by the school leaders?"


    Yu Xinyan raised the red envelope in her hand: "The bonus from the school is a total of 30 yuan. Now it can just repay the money borrowed from your family and Wu''s sister-in-law''s family."


    Zhao Jianlan knew that Yu Xinyan had won the reward, and was very happy, but thinking of Yu Xinyan''s current situation: "You pay back the Wu family''s money first, and my family is not in a hurry. You live alone now, and you need money everywhere."


    Yu Xinyan put the money in her pocket, but actually received it in the space: "You don''t know that, you get a bonus for participating in the competition, this is just the school''s reward, the city''s reward is definitely more than the school''s reward , that money is enough for me to spend during this time."


    Zhao Jianlan heard her say: "That''s really great, now I don''t have to worry about you."


    Registration for the college entrance examination has already started, and a lot of review materials will definitely need a lot of money. Zhao Jianlan was really worried about Yu Xinyan before, for fear that she would worry about money again.


    The two walked into the machinery factory affiliated courtyard talking and laughing.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Hui tugged at Lu Xiangyang''s ear: "How old are you, you have learned to lie at a young age, I must teach you a good lesson today, or you will have to grow up."


    Lu Xiangyang was also angry: "I didn''t lie, you did it, and I saw it."


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Jianlan poked Yu Xinyan with his elbow: "Fortunately, you are sober and left that family."


    The corner of Yu Xinyan''s mouth curled up into a sneering smile: "Well, I''m relieved to see their family go crazy."


    At first, Zhao Jianlan thought she had heard it wrong, but it took her a long time to realize it, and then she couldn''t straighten up laughing: "Xinyan, what you said is too level."


    The two were talking happily, when they heard Lu Xiangyang shouting in front of him: "Why do you control me, you are the one who pushed Ran Ran, and you still don''t let me tell the truth, you are a vicious stepmother."


    After speaking, he pushed away Yao Hui''s hand pinching his ear, and ran forward.


    Yao Hui stomped her feet angrily: "Lv Xiangyang, stop for me."


    Zhao Jianlan leaned into Yu Xinyan''s ear: "The family members are rumoring that Yao Hui is a broom star. Lu Jun was supposed to be the successor of Director Liang of the third workshop, but they have killed him. Now even the team leader has not been kept. Became an ordinary front-line worker, and this matter was often laughed at."


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "You can''t live without doing your own crimes."


    The two parted at the intersection, Yu Xinyan glanced at Yao Hui who was running after Lu Xiangyang in a panic, her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    In her previous life, Yao Hui was synonymous with Bailianhua, and she often provoked right and wrong. Now that Feng Shui has changed, let her taste what it''s like to be a stepmother. Isn''t she standing and talking every day without back pain?


    Being a melon-eating crowd, I really feel very happy.


    The reason why Lu Xiangyang fought with Yao Hui was because Yao Hui was in a bad mood when he heard that Yu Xinyan had won the first place in the city in a math competition.


    When I got home, I found that the pants I had just changed for Lu Xiangran were covered in mud, so I lost my temper and pushed Lu Xiangran''s butt. As a result, Lu Xiangran loved to cry, and this crying was even more endless.


    Originally in a bad mood, Yao Hui got upset and yelled at Lu Xiangran, who was crying and sad. Now Lu Xiangyang, who saw the whole process, quit, and directly fell in love with Yao Hui.


    Yao Hui saw him like this, and wanted to fight after chasing him. How could Lu Xiangyang honestly let her fight, and ran out directly.


    No, it happened to be hit by Yu Xinyan.


    *


    At the same time, Qiu Qingmei, who was already on the road, was lying on the table, looking at the scenery outside the train window with red eyes.


    Leaving the house, she didn''t feel anything at first, but after the train started, she suddenly regretted it, but the comrade who came to pick up people, how could she let her be willful.


    Their task is to send people to the capital, and things cannot be left halfway, so they calmed down after giving Qiu Qingmei a good meal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： when

    Chapter 165


    Han Chunli and the Qiu family only said to let the children get used to the life there first, and talk about other things later. The Qiu family was already conflicted, so they didn''t reveal too much to Qiu Qingmei.


    After sending their daughter away, their intestines were green with regret. They really shouldn''t have had selfish intentions at the beginning: "Old man, why not, let''s go back and find that family. If it doesn''t work, just tell Han Chunli the truth."


    Qiu Gouxuan took a shisha one after another: "Yilan County is so big, how do we find it?"


    Huang Yufeng cried: "Will the hospital keep records?"


    Qiu Gouxuan extinguished the hookah in annoyance: "The child in that family was only sick and hospitalized. After so many years, how could they still keep records."


    Huang Yufeng worried: "Then what should I do?"


    Qiu Gouxuan leaned back and leaned against the folded quilt: "How do I know?"


    The times were not good back then. Although they had selfish intentions, they didn''t have the guts to harm others. Just as they were hesitating, the child fell ill again.


    He happened to have an opportunity at that time. With part of the money Han Chunli gave, he was going to exchange a job with someone. It was really inconvenient to take a sick child on the road.


    At that time, his wife also gave birth to a daughter, who was only nine months away from the girl. Thinking of what Han Chunli said at the time, he thought of letting his own daughter replace the child.


    Unexpectedly, after discussing with his wife, the two hit it off. For the sake of doing things in the future, they quickly paid for the job and got the job.


    Thinking about going to a new place, no one knows the details of their own family, so that in the future, the daughter can take the place of the child without any future troubles.


    They did not lose the child. The couple who took their daughter to seek medical treatment in the hospital were very poor and had no money to give their daughter medical treatment. They made a fool of themselves, and they agreed.


    In order not to be condemned in conscience, he gave the family 300 yuan.


    I also wanted peace of mind for myself, so that the couple would not treat the child badly, deliberately said that they would pick up the child in the future, and forced them to swear that when the child grows up, they will definitely send the child to school.


    When leaving, he wrote the child''s birth date and the name Han Chunli said to the couple.


    Unfortunately, because I was too flustered at the time, I forgot to ask which village the family was from. When he looked for it later, the family had already left the hospital. Yilan County is so big, where should he go to find it.


    He withdrew his thoughts and sighed: "Let''s talk about it first. If Qingmei adapts well, there is no need to mention this matter. It is better for Qingmei to go to the capital than to follow us."


    Back then, Han Chunli paid 1,000 yuan when he made a move. He spent 500 yuan in exchange for work, and gave the family 300 yuan to house the child.


    *


    In the capital, when Han Chunli and Ji Linfeng arrived at the nursing home, Han Jingchen had just returned from physical therapy.


    Seeing them, he just said lightly: "Sit down."


    Ji Linfeng always felt a little helpless because his family borrowed money from his second uncle: "Second brother, how is your body recovering recently?"


    Han Jingchen signaled him to sit down: "It''s still the same, I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover, but it''s just to suffer less."


    Because Han Chunli was thinking about her daughter: "Second brother, you told us to come here together, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Han Jingchen asked Su Jinsong who was beside him to fetch a book, he opened it, and put it in front of them: "This is the money you borrowed from me these years, can you see it?"


    Han Chunli was a little puzzled, looked at the open book, and thought: What does the second brother want to do?


    Thinking so, he asked, "Second Brother, what do you mean by letting me see this?"


    Han Jingchen took a sip of tea: "Let you confirm whether the number is correct."


    Ji Linfeng took the book from his wife, read it one by one, and calculated it in his heart. He really surprised himself. He actually borrowed eighteen hundred yuan from his second uncle all these years.


    He frowned and looked at his wife: "Why are there so many?"


    Drinking tea, Han Jingchen kept watching the changes in expressions and eye contact between the two of them. He didn''t interrupt, but waited for their confirmation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： what are you talking about

    Chapter 166 What nonsense are you talking about


    Han Chunli looked at the IOU written by herself, feeling very complicated.


    But in order to get the money as soon as possible, he didn''t say anything else, he turned to Ji Linfeng and said, "Which time Xiaowen spent less in hospital, which year didn''t he come to Second Brother to borrow money a few times."


    Ji Linfeng didn''t say anything when he heard this. He knew that not all of the money was spent on Xiaowen''s medical treatment, but part of it was spent by Han Chunli himself, but he couldn''t say that.


    Han Jingchen said, "Chunli, have you read the IOU?"


    Han Chunli nodded: "Second brother, we all blame us for our incompetence. I didn''t expect to borrow so much money from you over the years."


    Han Jingchen put down the teacup in his hand, and looked at the couple: "As the saying goes, it''s not difficult to borrow again, but these years you only borrow and don''t pay back, which makes everyone around me worry.


    A few days ago, you came to say that Xiaowen was going to have an operation, and you needed to borrow another 4,000 yuan. This is not a small amount. In order not to let people misunderstand you, you wanted to make a guarantee that at least you will not have to pay for these money in the future. It made everyone feel suspicious.


    Han Chunli heard this: "Second brother, did elder brother and third sister say something?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t answer directly, but just smiled: "After all, if you can''t find my daughter, you all have the right to inherit these family properties. It''s better to make some things clear."


    Ji Linfeng''s face was so hot that he naturally understood the meaning of what the second uncle said. I''m afraid it wasn''t something that the eldest uncle and elder sister said, but because the second brother saw his wife''s careful thoughts, so he said this.


    Ji Linfeng naturally had his own thoughts, but he still wanted to save face, so he blurted out: "Although the house on Baiyuan Lane is a bit old, if you sell it, it can be worth more than 5,000 yuan. If the second brother doesn''t mind, I''ll use that house to offset the money.


    Before, it was 1,800 yuan, and the second brother would give it another 3,200 yuan. Do you think it will work? "


    Han Chunli''s eyes widened: "Lin Feng, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    The house is now collecting rent, how can it be used to pay off the debt, Lin Feng is really confused.


    The words have already been spoken, even if Ji Linfeng is reluctant, he can''t take back the words: "Chunli, we have troubled the elder brother, the second brother and the third sister all these years, this time Xiaowen''s surgery will cost a lot, we can''t take any responsibility. No, that house is given to the second brother, so we can feel more at ease."


    His house can be sold for 4,000 yuan at most, but now he is really short of money, besides, after this time, they are too embarrassed to borrow money from the second uncle, so it is better to ask for 1,000 more. It''s over.


    Anyway, their family will also have a share in the second uncle''s property in the future, maybe the house will return to their hands, so why make it ugly.


    Han Chunli was upset after hearing what her second brother said, but now she was so angry with Ji Linfeng: "In the future, there will be no other income except salary. How do you let us live?"


    Ji Linfeng was afraid that his wife would annoy his second uncle and mess things up again. If the second uncle didn''t borrow money, what would Xiaowen do with the surgery fee?


    Han Chunli pretended that the second elder brother would not leave Xiaowen alone, and said loudly on purpose: "The second elder brother will not ignore Xiaowen. When Xiaowen recovers in the future, the family will have more money. Let''s take it easy. The second brother doesn''t care about it, you insist on using the house to pay off the debt, this is not intentional to make people misunderstand the second brother."


    Han Jingchen really admired Han Chunli''s mouth. He still wanted to take him into the army, but he was not as good as she wanted.


    Today''s update is over, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： no rules

    Chapter 167 No rules, no rules


    Han Jingchen looked at Han Chunli talking to herself, and sneered in her heart. In the past, it was because she didn''t care about anything, but now it''s different. He has news about his wife and daughter, so he naturally doesn''t want to be so confused.


    What surprised him the most was that it was actually related to Han Chunli, but for so many years, Han Chunli hadn''t mentioned a word to him, and thinking about what Han Chunli had done in these years, he really became suspicious of her in his heart.


    In the past, I didn''t care about anything in a daze, because I felt hopeless, and it was useless to keep those things around me, but now it''s different. With the news coming back, I have to deal with everything around me in advance.


    Seeing Han Chunli finished speaking, Han Jingchen said: "No rules, no rules. Xiaowen is my niece, and so is Zhenling. I have three nephews and four nephews, so I have to be fair."


    Han Chunli''s face was very ugly: "Second brother, I knew for sure what elder brother and third sister said in front of you. Xiaowen''s poor health these years has really dragged everyone down, but isn''t my situation special?"


    Han Jingchen ignored Han Chunli, but looked directly at his brother-in-law Ji Linfeng: "Due to Xiaowen''s poor health these years, you have basically paid for my special offerings, including the eldest brother and your third sister''s family, but You have to remember that it is a favor to help you, and it is a duty not to help you, and they have never said anything inappropriate in front of me.


    The reason why I called you over is because Chun Li has taken it for granted and is confident all these years. Listen to what she just said, I, the second brother, can no longer indulge her. "


    Han Chunli didn''t expect her second brother to be so straightforward.


    To be honest, Ji Linfeng never thought that the second uncle, who always ignored these nosy matters, would show no mercy to them this time.


    However, thinking about what Chunli has done these years, one can understand that even siblings have to stop in moderation.


    Chun Li did go too far.


    Who in the work unit does not envy Han Chunli''s good life. The eldest brother, second brother and third sister of the natal family treat her wholeheartedly.


    Ji Linfeng still doesn''t understand why, but the second brother really took it seriously this time: "Second brother, Chunli has indeed been a little outrageous these years, but I am responsible.


    As I said, the house in Baiyuan Lane is transferred to the second brother, which is good for everyone. "


    Han Jingchen looked at Ji Linfeng: "Since you have said so, then I can''t take advantage of you, Jinsong, you call the comrades from the Housing Management Bureau to evaluate it."


    Su Jinsong is smart. In front of Ji Linfeng and Han Chunli, he made a direct phone call and told him to do business properly.


    The people over there couldn''t figure out what Su Jinsong meant, so they directly made an assessment based on the actual situation, so that no one could say anything.


    Soon, there was a call from there, and the estimated price was given according to the location, the age of the house, and the current house price. The current price of the house is 4,000 yuan.


    Han Jingchen looked at the two of them, and said lightly, "Go back and make a total sum. If you can find a higher bidder, then just pay back the previous 1,800 yuan. Just pay an additional 200 yuan according to the appraisal price given by the housing management bureau, after all, it is not a trivial matter, you can come to me after you have discussed it."


    Then he looked at Su Jinsong: "I''m tired, let''s send them out."


    Han Chunli was a little angry, she stood up and wanted to speak, but was stopped by Ji Linfeng, and hurriedly shook her head: "Listen to the second brother, let''s go first, Xiaowen can''t do without others."


    Su Jinsong said to their husband and wife: "You two, please, I will take you out."


    As soon as Han Chunli left the gate of the nursing home, she angrily yelled at Ji Linfeng, "Why are you pulling me?"


    Ji Linfeng was a little helpless: "What have you done all these years, others don''t know, but you don''t know? I told you a long time ago, let you take it easy, after all, they all have their own families.


    Even if the eldest brother, second brother and third sister are reading the last words of their father, but they still have their other half and children, it¡¯s good for you, you don¡¯t care about it all these years, and take advantage of it when you see it, it¡¯s all right now. "


    How can Han Chunli listen to these things now: "Then why is the second brother, why do you have to ask to pay back the money at the stall where Xiaowen is going to have the operation? Isn''t this forcing us?"


    She suddenly thought of something, and took a few steps back to the gate of the nursing home: "Master, I have something to ask."


    The gatekeeper looked to be Han Chunli, who didn''t even have a smiling face, but he still asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Han Chunli glanced at the courtyard and saw that no one was passing by, so she asked, "Have my eldest brother and third sister visited my second brother recently?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Debt repayment is a matter of course

    Chapter 168 Debt repayment is justified


    The gatekeeper didn¡¯t like Han Chunli very much, for no other reason. Under the pretense of visiting his second brother, he always came empty-handed and left with big and small bags. He really didn¡¯t like such a person.


    He didn''t understand why Han Chunli asked this, but he still kept it matter-of-fact: "I''ve been here, I remember clearly, they are different from you, they never empty their hands every time."


    These words happened to be heard by Ji Linfeng who followed, which made him very ashamed.


    Pulled Han Chunli and turned around to leave.


    Han Chunli shook off Ji Linfeng''s hand: "I just said why the second brother would settle these accounts with us all of a sudden. It must be the eldest brother and the third sister who told the second brother about our fault."


    Ji Linfeng frowned and said: "No matter what the eldest brother and third sister said, this matter has already been settled. If the house is not paid for, then the second brother may not give us so much money."


    Han Chunli gritted her teeth and said, "It must be that the elder brother and the third sister are afraid that we will take away all the money of the second brother, so they will do these small tricks. The second brother has no children under his knees, so naturally he doesn''t want to offend them. They are really hateful."


    Ji Linfeng''s face darkened: "Chun Li, you can''t be so absolute, don''t you think the second brother has alienated us a lot this time?


    Besides, these years you are indeed a bit shameless, the eldest brother and the third sister have helped us a lot these years, Xiaowen''s health is not good, but you ask yourself, are all those things used by Xiaowen? "


    Han Chunli was stunned for a while, and then said unhappily: "Ji Linfeng, which side are you on? Is this the time to talk about this?"


    Ji Linfeng saw someone looking this way, and pulled them aside: "Chunli, we don''t care where this matter goes, no matter what the eldest brother and third sister said, or the second brother doesn''t want to indulge us like this anymore, this matter That''s what it is, unless you come up with a better solution."


    Naturally, Han Chunli didn¡¯t want to rent out the house. Thinking of those rents made her heart ache, but he knew the temperament of the second brother, and since he said it, he would not change it: ¡°They are really too much, it¡¯s not good to see us.¡±


    Ji Linfeng watched Han Chunli calm down: "I don''t think we should waste any more time. The house can be sold for four thousand, which is not bad. Now which one can come up with so much money at once, I think it''s better to pay it to the second brother." , can also ease the relationship between several companies."


    He didn''t say that we will have a share in the second brother''s family property in the future, and Han Chunli understands this without him saying it.


    Thinking that her daughter will have an operation soon, and her recovery will cost a lot of money later, she can only say, "For Xiaowen''s sake, this is the only way to do it now."


    Su Jinsong frowned slightly when he saw the two of them returning: "Why are you coming back?"


    He also doesn''t like the younger sister of the chief, who always takes advantage of her, so she doesn''t speak so politely.


    Ji Linfeng heard the displeasure in Su Jinsong''s breath, and thought in his heart: This has caused public outrage at my house, and even the people around my second uncle have objections to them, it seems that this house must pay off the debt to ease the relationship up. "


    Ji Linfeng quickly smiled and said, "Please pass on a word, just say that we have discussed it, and we will use the house in Baiyuan Lane to pay off the debt."


    Su Jinsong has long been told by his head: "Then you sit down first."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and went upstairs.


    Han Jingchen watched Su Jinsong come in: "Why, they came back so soon?"


    Su Jinsong nodded: "The price is very fair to them, and they may not be able to find such a generous buyer like you again."


    Su Jinsong held back for a long time, but he still asked: "Chief, if you ask them to use the house to pay off the debt at this time, you are not afraid of them talking nonsense outside?"


    Han Jingchen glanced at him sideways: "It''s only natural to pay off debts, let alone with Han Chunli''s temperament, is there a more suitable time than now?"


    Naturally, there will be ways to get them to pay back the money in the future, but since he knew that his wife and daughter were probably related to Han Chunli, he made a decision in his heart.


    Since the news can be sent to him, it means that they already have some evidence in their hands. The reason why it is not clear is probably because of his relationship with Han Chunli.


    But those people are all from the reconnaissance battalion, and they will never reveal the disappearance. The reason why they only reveal a little is to prepare themselves psychologically.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Done

    Chapter 169 Done


    Su Jinsong thinks about it too, but with Han Chunli''s temperament, I''m afraid he never thought about paying back the money.


    Han Jingchen raised his head: "Go and invite Lao Xu and Lao Jiang, let them be a witness."


    Su Jinsong immediately understood what the chief meant: "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    This is a nursing home, full of people of status, with them as witnesses, even if Han Chunli and Ji Linfeng want to say something afterwards, they will have to weigh it.


    Based on Han Jingchen¡¯s personality, he would definitely not force his sister and brother-in-law to use the house to repay the debt. There is only one possibility. The amount borrowed this time is too large.


    It can be considered that it is all Han Chunli and Ji Linfeng''s face in disguise. They can''t beat themselves up afterwards. As for what will happen in the future, it depends on the results of the investigation that will be sent back later.


    Not only that, Han Jingchen''s people also found out some more secret things, but they haven''t been finalized yet, but they have doubts in their hearts, so some things should be dealt with in advance.


    Su Jinsong was very efficient in handling affairs, and he invited people over in a short while, and he had already helped to smooth things over on the way.


    Ji Linfeng saw Su Jinsong leading the people in, and he understood that the second uncle had really moved this time, and he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    When Han Jingchen came down, he also spoke beautifully, and had already written an agreement upstairs, which clearly stated the money that Han Chunli had borrowed from him over the years, and even the special coupons that he had taken over the years. One sum, even the valuation given by the housing management bureau is clearly written, which is the reason why Han Chunli will not find a later account in the future.


    After that, it was written that the house was paid to Han Jingchen at a price of 200 yuan higher than the appraised price, and the total price was 4,200 yuan. Why didn''t he write the sale and, but stated the payment, just to show that he had always treated Han Chunli well. Thin.


    And it was clearly stated that the 1,800 yuan borrowed before was directly offset against the house payment, and the balance of 2,400 yuan was settled on the spot today.


    Both parties signed and pledged, and the two witnesses invited all signed and pressed their fingerprints. In front of everyone, Han Jingchen handed the remaining money to Ji Linfeng: "Check it out."


    Ji Linfeng was about to say: Believe in the words of the second brother.


    As a result, Han Jingchen said: "It''s better to count it. I am not responsible for going out of this door."


    Others thought he was joking, but Ji Linfeng knew that the second uncle was serious.


    Counted it in front of everyone: "That''s right, exactly 2,400 yuan."


    The witnesses saw that nothing was wrong, and left with discerning eyesight. After they left, Han Jingchen directly said to Su Jinsong: "You go and finish the formalities today."


    Han Chunli hurriedly said, "Second brother, isn''t this money enough?"


    Han Jingchen gave her a meaningful look: "You said the money is not enough for surgery?"


    The words were so cold that Han Chunli was frightened: "Isn''t there still recovery and compensation money for kidney donors?"


    Han Jingchen shifted his gaze to Ji Linfeng: "Do you want me to make a phone call with the hospital in person?"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Chunli didn''t dare to say anything else, and kept beating drums in her heart: Could it be that the second brother asked about it beforehand?


    The more I thought about it, the more this possibility became possible, and I was too scared to say anything else: "Second brother, then I will use the money first, and if it is not enough, I will come to you."


    Han Jingchen didn''t answer Han Chunli''s words, but said: "You guys go through the formalities, I''m tired, and I have to go upstairs for a rest."


    went straight upstairs.


    By this time, Ji Linfeng had already confirmed in his heart that it was not his own illusion, but the second uncle really felt alienated from them.


    Han Chunli was being honest at this meeting, so she could only shout at the back of her second brother Han Jingchen: "Second brother, then let''s go and see you some other day."


    With Su Jinsong around, it was impossible to do it. He drove them home to get the house book, first walked around the yard, and explained that the house had already moved to the owner and would not be renewed when the lease expired. , and then went to the housing management bureau, and soon the house was transferred and the owner changed.


    Looking at the freshly released Fangben: "Then I''ll go back first. The chief can''t do without people. Be careful on the way back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： There is no free lunch

    Chapter 170 No Pie in the Sky


    Without waiting for them to express their opinions, Su Jinsong sat in the driver''s seat, with the loud sound of the accelerator pedal.


    After spraying exhaust fumes on their faces, they walked away.


    Han Chunli vomited ''Bah, Bah, Bah'' a few times, and cursed directly: "What kind of person is this, not to mention sending us a trip, but also treating us like this, let''s see how I deal with him next time."


    Ji Linfeng looked at the car leaving in a hurry: "Chunli, you should restrain your temper from now on, don''t you think the second brother treats us differently?"


    Han Chunli said disapprovingly: "Okay, you think too much, the second brother must feel embarrassed to face us, that''s why we are like that, now we have used the house to pay off the money that the second brother borrowed before. What can I say?"


    The two returned to the hospital by bus. Ji Xiaowen saw them coming in: "Dad, Mom, why have you been here for so long?"


    Han Chunli was afraid of affecting her daughter''s mood, so she didn''t talk about what happened today, but said: "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Let your dad cook."


    Ji Xiaowen smiled and shook his head: "Before I ate some fruit bread sent by my aunt, I''m not very hungry. Dad, help me make some white porridge, and do whatever else you want."


    After Ji Linfeng left, Ji Xiaowen asked in a low voice: "Mom, have you borrowed the surgery fee?"


    Han Chunli nodded: "It''s all ready, don''t worry."


    Try hard not to let yourself show any flaws, but in my heart, I scolded Brother Han, Second Brother and Third Sister all over the place.


    *


    Besides, at the machinery factory, Yu Xinyan can finally have a day off tomorrow.


    Originally, Teacher Cao wanted her to go to school tomorrow to teach a small lesson, but after Yu Xinyan explained her situation, Teacher Cao could only let her take the papers and go home to find time to do it.


    After evening self-study, Duan Ruilian came over: "Xinyan, let''s go together today."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    The two started chatting about studying, and then Duan Ruilian whispered: "Oh, I heard that Qiu Qingmei has a very powerful relative from afar in the capital. Qiu Qingmei can let her go to college no matter how much she scores in the test."


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "I''m afraid there will be no pie in the sky."


    Duan Ruilian also laughed when she heard this: "I think so too, Qiu Qingmei''s two sister-in-laws have been talking big outside these days."


    Yu Xinyan laughed softly: "It''s okay if it''s true as they said, but if it doesn''t come true, Qiu Qingmei will probably hate them to death."


    The two laughed happily, not noticing He Jinxuan who was patrolling the factory gate.


    He Jinxuan turned around and looked over when he heard a familiar voice. He happened to see Yu Xinyan walking by talking and laughing with others. Seeing her happy, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Yu Xinyan, who walked past, seemed to feel the gaze from behind, and turned her head to look over. After all, they had been together for so long, even though the light was not very good, Yu Xinyan could still see the person clearly.


    The two looked at each other, Yu Xinyan nodded at him, then turned around and entered the family courtyard with Duan Ruilian.


    He Jinxuan could not see anyone, so He Jinxuan looked away. This scene happened to be seen by Lu Haibo who was driving back. He stretched out his head and said to He Jinxuan, "Dude, no one is there, what are you looking at?"


    He Jinxuan knew who it was when he heard the voice, and put back the smile on the corner of his mouth: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Haibo naturally knew not to talk nonsense in front of others: "I brought something for Si Li and Si Yan, come and get it after you finish your work."


    He Jinxuan nodded at him, signaling him to leave quickly and give way to the car behind.


    Lu Haibo winked at him and smiled before driving away.


    Today''s update is over, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： when its time to do it

    Chapter 171 Take the shot when it''s time to make the shot


    When He Jinxuan got off work, he saw Lu Haibo waiting outside: "Why are you here?"


    Lu Haibo held up the things in his hand: "Didn''t I tell you, I brought some things for the two little guys, so I knew you wouldn''t go and get them."


    The two were talking and walked out together.


    Lu Haibo handed the things to He Jinxuan: "I won''t go there, you take the things back to them. All the things you brought this trip are sold, and they are very popular."


    He Jinxuan took the things in Lu Haibo''s hand: "I see, you can just let the money go. The factory will deliver goods to the south next month, let''s go together."


    Lu Haibo''s eyes sparkled: "Did you have a new idea?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t speak, but nodded at him: "It''s getting late, you should go back and rest earlier."


    Lu Haibo is now happy: "Then brother will wait for you to believe me."


    Thinking of the purpose of my coming here, I leaned closer to He Jinxuan: "Brother, make a move when it''s time to make a move. Men have to take the initiative. Opportunities wait for no one."


    After finishing speaking, he patted He Jinxuan''s arm and left with a smile.


    He Jinxuan and Lu Haibo are both quick-witted people, and they would also play around and cooperate to earn some extra money after work.


    Lu Haibo did not expect that He Jinxuan would go south in person.


    And He Jinxuan made this decision, naturally he had his intentions.


    He likes to listen to the radio, and he has heard some tricks from it, and he has thought carefully about taking this trip himself.


    *


    After Yu Xinyan went back, she took out the steamed dry food from the space ahead of time, because the road in front of this small courtyard was the only way He Jinxuan had to go home.


    Since she was going to return the favor, she couldn''t delay it for too long. After eating, she counted the time and waited at the gate.


    Seeing He Jinxuan coming, and there was no one around, she walked out quickly: "Brother He."


    He Jinxuan heard the cry, and subconsciously looked towards the small courtyard, just in time to see the person walking by: "Why did you come out?"


    Yu Xinyan handed over the things: "That month''s wages, you didn''t give up. You said you had time to steam some dry food for you."


    He Jinxuan just said the excuse casually at the time, but Yu Xinyan remembered it in her heart, and suddenly felt warm in her heart: "Thank you, then I will bring you food tomorrow."


    Yu Xinyan waved her hand and said, "No need, I have prepared a lot of food."


    Yu Xinyan thought, she just paid 20 yuan for food, and the labor cost was ignored, after all, they helped her a lot.


    But He Jinxuan was thinking: I can''t let her suffer. Since she has prepared food, I will send some meat and eggs tomorrow.


    Recalling what Lu Haibo said before, his face burned badly, and he didn''t want to back down after confirming his heart, but the prerequisite was that he could give the little girl a superior life, so he had to go south himself.


    Reaching out to take the cloth bag, thinking that only by coming and going can we have more contact opportunities, so I can''t rashly say the words of contact, scaring people away: "It''s getting late, go back quickly, remember to close the doors and windows, the security department It¡¯s only a wall away from your yard, so you can call someone if you need something.¡±


    Yu Xinyan nodded and waved at He Jinxuan: "Then I''m going back."


    He Jinxuan watched people enter the yard, and then remembered the things Lu Haibo gave him in advance, and walked a few steps quickly: "Wait a minute."


    Yu Xinyan wondered: "Brother He, is there anything else?"


    He Jinxuan opened the bag given by Lu Haibo, and only then did he see what was inside, which turned out to be a loquat: "Go get a basin and give you some food."


    Yu Xinyan was just about to open her mouth to refuse, when He Jinxuan said: "This loquat is rare here, give you a few to try."


    As soon as she heard it was fruit, Yu Xinyan withdrew her refusal, but she didn''t go to get the basin, but said: "I won''t take the basin, I''ll take one and try it."


    Knowing her temperament, He Jinxuan didn''t force it. Instead, he grabbed a few loquats and handed them over: "This kind of Baisha loquat has a peel that''s easy to tear, juicy, and sweet. You can try a few more."


    Yu Xinyan took it with a smile: "Thank you, Brother He."


    He Jinxuan knew he couldn''t stay with her for too long: "Close the doors and windows and go to bed early."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    The night was too dark, so Yu Xinyan naturally didn''t notice his abnormality.


    Only he himself knows the feeling of his heart beating faster when he put the loquat in her hand just now, and when his fingers accidentally touched Yu Xinyan''s soft palm.


    When I got home, I realized that the palms of the hands holding the bag were full of sweat.


    Ye Sili heard the commotion in the courtyard, and called out: "Uncle."


    He Jinxuan replied, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    I heard the sound of putting on shoes in the room: "Uncle, I''m waiting for you, why are you late today?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： You boy, you really know how to say

    Chapter 172 You really know how to speak, boy


    He Jinxuan raised the bag in his hand: "Uncle Lu brought you some loquats from outside, and Sister Xinyan prepared dry food for you."


    After finishing speaking, he didn¡¯t see his little nephew follow him: ¡°Where¡¯s Siyan?¡±


    Ye Sili pointed to the room: "Fall asleep."


    He Jinxuan nodded clearly, and lowered his voice: "Okay, you can go back to sleep too, and eat these things tomorrow."


    Ye Sili is a sensible person: "Okay, uncle also rests earlier."


    Seeing that Ye Sili had returned to the room, he turned around and walked to his own room. After washing up and laying down, he remembered his own thoughts.


    Thinking about going south in a few days, Na Si Li and Si Yan will have to settle down, thinking about going back to the city tomorrow to see if my mother can come and take care of her for a few days.


    But thinking of the purpose of the second sister-in-law''s visit that day, he was not sure whether the matter would be successful, and he couldn''t help but think of Yu Xinyan, the touch of his fingers before, and even the accident that happened in the hospital that day, so he couldn''t help touching his own. lips.


    The next day, he woke up early, boiled corn mush, slipped away the dry food Yu Xinyan gave last night, cut a small plate of pickles, and finished.


    When Ye Sili and Ye Siyan got up, He Jinxuan had already prepared breakfast, and Ye Siyan trotted over: "Uncle, my brother said that Uncle Lu brought some fruit back, I want to eat it."


    He Jinxuan didn''t know why, seeing his little nephew like this, he thought of what Yu Xinyan said before, and blurted out: "It''s really the same as what your sister Xinyan said."


    Ye Siyan heard what sister Xinyan said, and asked directly: "What did sister say?"


    He Jinxuan served them rice and said, "One snack."


    Hearing this, Ye Sili laughed unkindly: "My sister is indeed right."


    Ye Siyan didn''t care what he called himself. After laughing, he said, "Uncle, where are the fruits brought back by Uncle Lu?"


    He Jinxuan brought over the washed loquat: "Here, eat it."


    Ye Siyan reached out and took one, and didn''t eat it right away, but looked at the loquat, and then looked at his uncle: "Uncle, can you give some to Sister Xinyan?"


    He Jinxuan laughed: "Of course, your sister Xinyan didn''t love you for nothing."


    Ye Siyan was happy: "Then I''ll go after dinner."


    He Jinxuan knew that Yu Xinyan wouldn''t be at school on Sunday, so he didn''t stop him: "Let''s eat first, there is still some dry food steamed by your sister Xinyan in the pot."


    Ye Siyan was even happier after hearing this: "My sister and I both have a conscience."


    He Jinxuan heard what his little nephew said: "You really know how to speak, kid."


    After dinner, He Jinxuan took the two little guys out.


    Ye Siyan ran ahead excitedly carrying the loquat prepared for Yu Xinyan, but unfortunately when he arrived at the small courtyard, the courtyard door was locked.


    The little face collapsed in an instant, and he turned to the two waiting on the side of the road and said: "Uncle, brother, sister is not at home."


    He Jinxuan waved to him, then give it to her when he comes back, let''s drive the car first.


    Ye Siyan looked at the bag in his hand, that was all he could do. When he left the family courtyard, He Jinxuan put the bag in the porter: "Master Zhang, put this bag here for you first, and I will pick it up when I come back."


    Master Zhang at the concierge took it with a smile: "Okay, okay."


    At this time, Yu Xinyan was wandering around the black market in the city. Although there was no mature food, the mulberries, apricots, and vegetables she had harvested in her space before were all money.


    Moreover, some vegetables have not yet grown in the field, so they are rare to eat, so the price cannot be lowered.


    In the morning, she set off just after dawn. There were always mule carts from nearby villages on the main road doing side jobs. Anyway, she was very strong, so she was not afraid.


    After arriving in the city, I still found a hidden place, entered the space and changed my attire, and then left the space with a backpack.


    After arriving at the black market, I first sold the fish that I put in the back basket in advance, and exchanged it for more than 20 yuan. After that, I wandered around in it and bought a traditional calligraphy book for one yuan.


    At a corner, she spent 30 yuan to buy a pair of white jade bracelets with a good head. She didn''t know much about these, and she thought that no one would bother to fake them at this time.


    The most important thing is that she also wanted to help the young boy. It was obvious that the family was in urgent need of money, so she brought the pair of old objects to sell at a low price. Before leaving, she used the back basket as a cover and gave the boy a fish and ten A few apricots, I hope it can help him.


    The main reason is that the young man''s bracelet is really not expensive, and she has a feeling of taking advantage of others'' danger. After all, this thing will definitely be expensive in future generations.


    The boy didn''t expect that the buyer not only didn''t bargain, but also sent something else, so he said gratefully: "Thank you."


    Yu Xinyan waved her hand and said, "You''re welcome, I was just asking for a bargain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： trade again

    Chapter 173 Trading again


    As he spoke, he bent down and covered the pannier, and the young Ling Tiancheng happened to see the small peach heart birthmark on the back of Yu Xinyan''s neck near the shoulder, and he remembered this kindness in his heart.


    Grandma was still waiting for the money to save her life, so he didn''t delay any longer. He took the things Yu Xinyan gave her and bowed to her, then turned and blended into the crowd.


    Yu Xinyan wandered around for a while, and bought a few catties of lean meat and pork ribs, and also bought a few pieces of homemade cloth to make bed sheets.


    After finishing his own affairs, he found Brother Guzi, the little boss of the black market.


    Brother Gu Zi also just got the news from his subordinates: "Sister, you are finally here, please come inside."


    After Yu Xinyan went in, Brother Gu Zi enthusiastically poured water: "Sister, drink water, what good things are there this time?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to waste time here either, so she directly took out some mulberries and apricots from the basket, and a few dishes: "That''s all, see if you accept it or not, what price can you give me?"


    Brother Gu Zi was a little disappointed at first: "Sister, your things are really fresh, but brother, you really don''t lack these."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and took a mulberry and put it in his mouth. Just as he was thinking about what price to give them for the sake of making them a lot of money last time, his eyes lit up.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and took another mulberry and put it in his mouth: "Oh my god, this mulberry is really **** delicious."


    After finishing speaking, he swallowed the mulberry in his mouth, picked up another apricot and ate it. The boss stared at him and said excitedly: "Sister, how many do you have? Brother Guzi, I want them all. Don''t worry about the price, absolutely not It will make you suffer."


    Yu Xinyan was very satisfied with his reaction: "Apricots weigh 900 catties, mulberries weigh 150 catties, and those vegetables are not many, more than 200 catties."


    Brother Gu Zi immediately smiled when he heard the quantity: "Okay, sister, the quality of your things is really good, the apricots on the market are only 20 cents a catty, and this is the kind that is big, and the small ones cost only 10 cents at most. This apricot not only looks good, but also tastes good, I''ll give you thirty cents, what do you think?"


    Yu Xinyan is not greedy, according to the current market, Brother Guzi is really not too little, nodded and said: "Yes."


    Brother Guzi saw that Yu Xinyan was as forthright as ever, and stopped dawdling: "The quality of this mulberry is also quite good. It is not only big, but also juicy, and the taste is not to mention. Girls like this, mulberries are rarer than apricots. I press Simao accepts you, okay?"


    Yu Xinyan also has no objection. As for those vegetables, the few vegetables that have not yet grown in the field are all charged at 15 cents, and the rest are charged at 6 cents per catty. Brother Guzi''s price is also considered fair.


    After agreeing on where to pick up the goods, Yu Xinyan asked him to bring a small briquette stove, an iron pot with two ears, a wok with a handle for cooking, and a casserole for stewing soup, and asked him to match the lid , and finally said that several enamel tanks and enamel washbasins are needed, and this is the end.


    Brother Gu Zi naturally agreed, agreeing on the time and place of delivery, and Yu Xinyan left.


    Now there is already a lunch break in this weather, so they made an appointment at noon. Anyway, there is no one near the forest, and it is impossible for anyone to pass by at noon.


    Yu Xinyan saw that it was still early, so she went to the supply and marketing agency, bought some soap, white sugar, brown sugar, soy sauce, vegetable oil, and a lot of salt with the tickets she exchanged for fish, and saw seagull shampoo on the shelf. Ointment and panacea, just had tickets, so I bought them together.


    What she didn''t expect was that when she left the gate of the supply and marketing cooperative, she ran into Gou Sheng''s grandson: "You have also entered the city?"


    Grandfather Gou Sheng was very happy to see Yu Xinyan, and Master Gou Sheng said anxiously: "Girl, you said you wanted those flowers, plants and wild fruit trees on the mountain. I found a lot of them. Do you want more?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "Yes."


    The two parties agreed to meet at the town market next Sunday, and they separated.


    She walked quickly to the place she had agreed with Brother Guzi and the others. Before collecting the apricots, Yu Xinyan went to Shanghe Village to buy more than ten baskets, and after finding a reason, she booked more than thirty baskets with that house, and it was agreed. Go back and get it.


    After arriving at the place, I found a fairly hidden place and waited for them to come over there.


    After hearing movement outside, she moved all the things out of the space.


    When Brother Guzi came in with a cart, there were more than a dozen baskets piled up on the cart, all of which were new. This was Yu Xinyan''s rule. She didn''t want to exchange her new baskets for a few old ones.


    The people on Guzi¡¯s side worked very quickly, and the scales were passed quickly. The total added up to four hundred and ninety-six, but Guzi knew how to be a man, so he directly calculated five hundred.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to take advantage of others, so she directly used her back basket as a cover, took out the apricots and mulberries reserved for herself from the space, and made up for the four yuan worth of goods.


    Brother Gu Zi directly gave her a thumbs up: "Be careful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： break up

    Chapter 174 Separation


    The things she asked for herself, Gu Zige had someone send them over. I didn''t expect Gu Zi, a big man, to be very careful, and even brought her a thermos: "Sister, I don''t earn money from you for these things. It''s all up to you." You are forty-two."


    Yu Xinyan appreciated it very much: "Then thank you, Brother Guzi."


    Brother Guzi¡¯s work was very quick, and he quickly finished weighing the things, loaded them into the car, and prepared to leave.


    Yu Xinyan also counted the money that Brother Gu Zi handed over, deducted the price of the things she asked for, and got a total of 458 yuan: "Yes, money and goods are equal."


    Brother Gu Zi looked at those things on the ground: "Will you help me?"


    Yu Xinyan waved her hand and said, "No, someone will come to pick me up later."


    Brother Gu Zi didn''t say anything more when he heard that someone was picking her up. After saying hello, he led the people and hurried away.


    Yu Xinyan waited for them to go far away, and after confirming the safety, she put the amphora and small stove into her back basket, and put all other things into the space.


    Then crossed the small woods, climbed up from under the bridge, walked forward for a while, and waited for the bus back to the machinery factory.


    Thinking in my heart, I can''t trade here again next time.


    *


    When He Jinxuan brought Ye Sili and Ye Siyan home, the house was full of quarrels.


    No one else, today is Sunday, the eldest brother He Jiefang happens to be off today, and the second sister-in-law Gao Yumei started nagging about the house all morning, making no one in the family happy.


    The second brother saw that the second sister-in-law was making trouble, so he also got angry: "Gao Yumei, which one of our alleys doesn''t live like this, but you? If you think this family can''t make you, then let''s divorce and I will let you go." free."


    Gao Yumei wanted to buy the house next door, but she didn''t want to divorce He Jianguo, and she didn''t dare to quarrel anymore, but she kept saying that her uncle He Jinxuan could help the family, but she refused, too selfish, and there was no division in the family. Home.


    These words immediately angered He Sanqiang, the patriarch of the He family: "Since you said so, the family will be divided today."


    Just as he was about to send someone out to call He Jinxuan, he saw him walking in with his two children, so there was no need to call now, except for the married fourth son, He Yanqing, who did not come back, the family was considered complete.


    That day when He''s mother, Zhang Guizhi, came back from the machinery factory, she told her old man, He Sanqiang, what the second daughter-in-law had done. I thought about waiting, but I didn''t expect the second daughter-in-law to start acting like a demon again this morning.


    He Sanqiang doesn''t care what the second daughter-in-law thinks now, since the separation of the family has been revealed, the family must score today.


    He Sanqiang said to his eldest son He Jiefang: "Go and invite Director Sun from Qianjie to come over and be a witness for the family."


    The second child, He Jianguo, panicked: "Dad, what kind of family is this? I wish I didn''t take care of Yumei. Don''t worry, she won''t be a monster again. The third and fourth children haven''t got married yet. How is this family going?" Can we divide it?"


    He really doesn''t want to separate, even if it is a separation, it can''t be at this time, when the time comes, what will the neighbors think of the couple, but Father He He Sanqiang has a stubborn temper and doesn''t let go at all.


    Finally, under the witness of the neighbor and colleague Director Sun and several other neighbors, the family was divided.


    He Sanqiang used to be a worker in a steel factory, and the eldest and second child both work in the steel factory now.


    He suffered from an illness before, and his health has not recovered. In addition, in order to let the second son He Jianguo, who went to the countryside, return to the city earlier, he let the second son come back to take over his shift, which can be regarded as compensation for the second son in disguise. .


    He Sanqiang has three older sisters. He is the eldest of the family. When his mother was alive, his mother had the final say on everything in the family. Back then, the third son was sent away, which was what he regretted the most.


    But the family situation at that time was really bad. Without the money, the family might not have survived the famine year, so he feels the most guilty towards the third son, He Jinxuan.


    Now the second daughter-in-law is staring at the money in the hands of the third child, which he cannot tolerate.


    Today''s update is over, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Didnt you ask why?

    Chapter 175 Didn¡¯t you ask why?


    Director Sun is not only the neighbor of the He family, but also the leader of the steel factory, so it is very appropriate to invite him to witness. The rest of the people are also highly respected people in this area.


    Director Sun actually didn¡¯t want to get involved in these family affairs, but since he was valued by others, he couldn¡¯t refuse, but since he came here, what he should say was, ¡°Old He, have you thought about it?¡±


    He Sanqiang looked around at the people in the room: "The tree has a big branch, and the National People''s Congress separates the family. My child''s mother and I are getting older, and we don''t have the energy to take care of the family. With a separated family, we old couple can relax. , the children can also be free and casual."


    Director Sun and several neighbors who were witnesses saw that He Sanqiang had said so, and they also said a few words in accommodating manner.


    He Sanqiang said: "Everyone knows the situation at home. There are five main rooms in the yard. The kitchen room and the utility room were built temporarily. Now our old couple live in one main room, and the eldest and second children live separately. There is one room, and the remaining two rooms, one is lived by the fifth Yuejin and several nephews in the family, the other is lived by the former fourth Yanqing, and now two granddaughters live.


    I, He Sanqiang, have no great skills, but I also want a bowl of water to be flat, five main rooms, and one room for each of the four sons. The room where your mother and I live will be left to the elders after a hundred years. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Yumei, the second daughter-in-law, quit: "Dad, you just said that a bowl of water is flat, so how can you divide it like this? Why does the elder brother have one more room than ours?


    There is also the third child, he doesn''t need a house in the city, and now the machinery factory obviously has an allotment for him, so why should he occupy one? "


    He Sanqiang looked at the second daughter-in-law with sharp eyes: "Didn''t you ask why? The eldest brother went to work very early to support the family to earn money. He only finished primary school, and the younger siblings, except the elder who was not with us Third, they all grew up with his help.


    And your sister-in-law has given birth to two sons and a daughter for the He family over the years, she is filial to her parents-in-law, she does not pick trouble, and she always thinks about the family, why do you say so? "


    He paused for a while, then continued: "Let''s talk about the third child, he has a room in the machinery factory, but the third child relies on his own ability. Although the third child did not grow up by my side, he is also my son, and He is still my son, He Sanqiang, who owes the most.


    If he hadn''t been sacrificed back then, whether the whole family would have survived is a matter of opinion. He left home at the age of six and returned at the age of seventeen. After staying at home for less than a year, he went to the army again. When he returned from a job change, he went directly to the machinery factory. Why? "


    Seeing that his father was really angry, He Jianguo quickly got up and persuaded: "Dad, you don''t know who Yumei is. You just don''t care about her. You can divide it up as you want."


    As a result, He Sanqiang, in a fit of anger, directly turned his attention: "Second child, the street required that every family must have a child go to the countryside. At that time, only you were eligible in the family. Your elder brother has a job, so it is impossible to go to the countryside. The third child''s household registration was at that time. I still haven''t come back from your cousin''s place. The fourth and fifth children are young and still in school. Only you graduated from high school and were unemployed at home.


    But my family saves money and sends you things every year. I am afraid that you will have a hard time in the country. In order to let you return to the city as soon as possible, I retired from my post in advance and asked you to return to the city to take over. To say something that is not pleasant, There are several children in the family, why should you ask why in your room? "


    These words directly slapped He Jianguo in the face. It wasn''t that He Sanqiang didn''t want to give his son face, but he had to explain something, lest he listen to his wife''s pillow talk in the future, come out to find trouble, and ruin the brotherhood.


    He Jianguo''s face turned blue and red, very ugly: "Dad, it''s my son who is unfilial and didn''t take care of the people in the house. You know what you said about the son, and the son feels ashamed."


    After finishing speaking, she pushed Gao Yumei beside her hard: "Apologize."


    Gao Yumei pulled her face, but she also knew that she was too anxious, so she said unwillingly: "Dad, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know the previous situation at home, so please forgive me for what I said." You forgive."


    He Sanqiang is not unreasonable. Regardless of whether the daughter-in-law really knew her mistake or faked an apology, seeing that she was subdued, most of the anger disappeared. He took the tea mug handed over by his old wife Zhang Guizhi and took a few sips of water: "It''s good to know it''s wrong. The family shouldn''t care about it, not to mention that your second room is still the one who asks for cheap."


    In one sentence, the **** of the second room was determined.


    He Jianguo also knew that what his father said was not wrong. Although he went to the countryside, the family tightened their belts and sent him things every now and then. In fact, his life in the countryside was no worse than theirs in the city. .


    Not to mention that he took over his father''s class, he really got the biggest benefit: "Dad, don''t be angry, we will listen to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Its his turn, why let him out

    Chapter 176 It''s up to him, why let it go


    He Sanqiang saw that the second room had stopped making noise, so he continued: "The original kitchen room is reserved for me and your mother. The south side of the yard is facing your room. You each build a kitchen, and the utility room on the west side is allocated to the old man. Three, that''s what he deserves, do you have any objections?"


    Boss He Jiefang and his wife Wang Erni were the first to express their views: "We have no objections."


    The second child naturally didn''t dare to have an opinion, but Gao Yumei''s face turned black: "That means that the kitchen will be left to the eldest room and the others in the future, right?"


    He Sanqiang glanced over coldly: "Yes, we will be a hundred years in the future, if you brothers can''t get along, just build the courtyard wall, and no one will hinder anyone''s business."


    Gao Yumei was very upset. The boss occupied not only the two main rooms, but also the original stove room. In the future, the courtyard wall will be built, and the courtyard will not be small.


    But they only have this one room, and they need to build courtyard walls on both sides and a kitchen on the south side. The yard is so small: "Dad, I know you have your reasons for sharing it like this, but you have to do it according to the actual situation. Brother, this is me." I won¡¯t talk about it, but the old man obviously doesn¡¯t need the house now, it can¡¯t be that he doesn¡¯t need it, so let¡¯s live together?¡±


    Thinking of her two children, she said, "Do you see if this works? The main house must be one family, and I don''t argue. If we move to the west, the third child in the utility room won''t be needed. Let''s see if it works." Give it to us, so that even if it is across the yard, we can look good, and if I tidy up the utility room, I can give the two children a place to live, right?"


    What she said is true, but no one is a fool. The utility room is not occupied in the yard, but next to the main house. Can be doubled.


    Everyone looked at the couple in the second room. Of course He Jianguo wanted to share an extra room, but he also understood that his father made it clear that the whole family owed him the reason why the utility room was given to the third child. He deserves it too.


    Now everyone in the room is looking at their husband and wife, and he feels as if he is sitting on pins and needles: "Yumi, what are you talking about? Just follow what Dad said, that''s what the third child deserves."


    He Jinxuan sat there with his two nephews in his arms, without saying a word. He didn''t expect the old man to divide them like this. To be honest, such an approach is indeed fair.


    Gao Yumei knew that the crux of the matter was with the youngest He Jinxuan, she stood up and looked at the youngest: "Jinxuan, I know I''m a bit selfish, but we really can''t live in a house, you just look at it for the sake of your nephew and niece Come on, give us the utility room, anyway, even if you go back to the city, a main house is enough for you to stay."


    I didn''t want to fight at first, but Gao Yumei''s words reminded He Jinxuan that it''s up to him, why should he let it out, even if he lets it out, I''m afraid it won''t be good, and he might offend the boss and the fifth child: "Second sister-in-law, dad said that he will take care of every child. Why do you kidnap me morally? Besides, I will have a family and have children in the future. What if the job is transferred back to the city."


    Gao Yu was so angry that he was dying: "You don''t need it now, so what if we give it to us?"


    Seeing her attitude, He Jinxuan didn''t want to let her go: "Second brother, do you have any objections to dad''s division?"


    He Jianguo was afraid that the third child would dig a hole for him: "I have no objection, don''t listen to your second sister-in-law, women are troublesome."


    He Jinxuan was very satisfied with the second brother''s answer: "I listen to my father, since my father gave it to me, then I will not refuse, but we are brothers, since the second sister-in-law said so, I can temporarily lend the utility room to you." You use it, but one day I want to use it, you have to return it unconditionally, do you have any objections?"


    He Jianguo didn''t expect the third child to do this, so he naturally had no objection: "You are respecting us, how can I have any objection."


    He Sanqiang was very satisfied with the way of the third son, and thought: Among the sons, the third son is actually the smartest, even if it is a broken house, it is still an asset.


    Seeing that they had agreed, He Sanqiang looked at the fifth brother He Yuejin: "Fiveth brother, do you have any objections?"


    He Yuejin smiled and waved his hands: "Dad is fair, I have no objection."


    He is the youngest of the family, and he has not suffered any crimes. He graduated from high school last year, did not go to college, and now he no longer has to go to the countryside to support agriculture, and he has not found a stable job, so he has been at home all the time, and occasionally works part-time. He has made the least contribution to this family, and he is already very satisfied with being allocated a room.


    He Sanqiang glanced at the others: "Since there is nothing wrong with the house, let''s divide it up like this. Go and get the real estate certificate later, so as to save trouble in the future."


    The second daughter-in-law, Gao Meiyu, who was still thinking about it, was very angry when she heard this. She originally thought that since she had taken it, she would not be ready to pay it back easily. no more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： why are you so busy

    Chapter 177 Why are you so busy


    He Sanqiang was afraid that the second daughter-in-law would not admit it when the time came, so he reminded him to do the house book.


    And he took this matter to heart, and he can only feel at ease when he sees them get the house. He doesn''t want his son to become an enemy because of the house in a hundred years. , can not leave hidden dangers.


    Once the house is clarified, then we have to talk about the family money.


    He Sanqiang asked his old wife Zhang Guizhi to take out the family''s money: "After the house is finished, only the family''s money is left. In the early years, I was the only one in the family who went to work, so it was not enough to spend every month.


    Later, the boss dropped out of school early and became an apprentice in the factory, but even so, life was difficult. Later, the boss became a full-time worker, and the family got a little better.


    But there are many children in the family, and the tuition and miscellaneous fees for school alone are a huge expense. I have suffered from being uneducated, so no matter how hard it is or how tiring, as long as you are willing, I will pay for it. "


    Having said that, he paused, subconsciously looked at the second wife and his wife, and sighed: "Later, the eldest got married and had a child, and the second child went to the countryside every now and then for subsidies, plus there were two students at home, it really wasn''t worth it. Save money.


    It wasn''t until the second child came back to take over the shift, the fourth child got married, and only the fifth child was left to go to school, the family life slowed down.


    Later, the second child married a wife, and the second daughter-in-law proposed to only pay living expenses. Your mother and I thought about it all night, and we agreed. From then on, the eldest and second child only pay living expenses every month, until now.


    As for when Yan Qing got married, it was because the Cui family had hired a lot, and the family was in decline, so she took everything with her, and of course she didn''t post it. "


    He said so. In fact, when the fourth child got married, the old couple gave 20 yuan private money, but he couldn''t just say that, after all, there was only one daughter in the family.


    Seeing that the sons were silent, he continued: "In the past few years, except for family expenses and human relations, your mother and I have only saved a total of 600 yuan in our hands. Now the third and fifth children have not yet married. , the wedding gift money must be taken out first.


    The boss got married early, and the dowry at that time was 20 yuan. She was dressed in fabrics, not fancy, but not bad.


    The second child got married a little later. At that time, he gave a bride price of 66 yuan, and the materials for the two clothes. The second daughter-in-law also made an additional condition, asking for a pair of white pull-back sneakers for nine yuan, because the second child returned from the countryside. When we grow up, we grit our teeth and agree. "


    He just said it out on purpose to beat the couple in the second room, so that the second daughter-in-law would not come out to be a demon again, because next he would first take out the bride price for the marriage of the third and fifth children.


    As soon as Gao Yumei heard what her father-in-law said, she knew it was not good, so she quickly elbowed He Jianguo who was beside her: "Forget about the fifth child, and the third child is not short of money, so you don''t want a bride price from the family?"


    He Jianguo felt very ashamed when he heard what his father said just now. Now that Gao Yumei said such a thing, he became a little angry. He suppressed his voice and gritted his teeth: "Shut up."


    He Sanqiang made a calculation in his heart, and then said: "The bride price and the money for the wedding of the boss and the second brother are all paid by the family."


    was about to say: "The third and fifth children are no exception"


    After the end, the second daughter-in-law jumped out: "Dad, when we got married, it was true that the banquet was organized by the family, but the money received at that time was also received from the public."


    The eldest daughter-in-law Wang Erni really can''t stand this sister-in-law: "The second son''s family, there is no need to be so fussy, besides, Dad has not finished talking."


    When Gao Yumei heard what her sister-in-law said, she was unhappy: "Sister-in-law, I am telling the truth. Besides, you are standing up to run on me at this time, isn''t it just to show your general sense? Is it interesting for you to step on my performance?"


    What she said directly annoyed the boss He Jiefang: "Second, you don''t care, what does your wife say?"


    If it weren''t for the presence of outsiders, He Jianguo would have wanted to hit someone a long time ago, so he stood up suddenly: "Gao Yumei, why are you the only one who has so much trouble?


    As I said before, if you feel that the He family is no longer suitable for you, and your life is unsatisfactory, you can leave and I will help you. Don''t be like a shit-stirring stick, you are everywhere. "


    Gao Yumei saw that the corners of He Jianguo''s eyes were red with anger, and she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to make a sound anymore, but she directly changed her strategy and began to sit there and wipe away tears.


    It''s just that the people in the room pretended not to see it.


    He Sanqiang discussed with several witnesses for a while, and then said: "Since the second daughter-in-law brought it up, then your mother and I can''t ignore it.


    Now in the city it is said that most of the dowry gifts for relatives are 120 yuan, and the high ones are 156 or 200 yuan. Let''s take the middle, and don''t say whether it will go up in the future, just according to the current wedding price Come.


    From the 600 yuan, first deduct the bride price for the third and fifth children, and then add the money for clothes and a pair of shoes. Isn¡¯t that too much? "


    He Sanqiang said this to the second child and his wife. He Jianguo was really ashamed, nodded and said: "Dad, it''s not too much."


    He Sanqiang directly counted 180 yuan to He Jinxuan and He Yuejin in front of everyone, and handed them over: "You click."


    The two took it, counted it each, and said at the same time: "No problem."


    He Jinxuan didn''t want it at first, but he just didn''t want to take advantage of his second sister-in-law. He thought about returning the money to the old couple after the family was divided, and it would be regarded as his filial piety to them. He really didn''t miss the money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： With his own strength, he broke up the He family in advance

    Chapter 178 Disbanded the He family ahead of time by himself


    After He Sanqiang gave out the money, the eldest son and his wife couldn''t see any displeasure on their faces.


    The second son, He Jianguo, did not have much emotional change. Only the second daughter-in-law, Gao Yumei, stared at the money in the hands of the two younger uncles. Six hundred yuan suddenly went to three hundred and sixty yuan, and her heart was bleeding.


    He Sanqiang looked at the money in his hand: "For the remaining two hundred and forty yuan, your mother and I will keep forty, and your family will share fifty."


    While talking, he counted out the money and handed it to them: "As for the house, a few boys will squeeze in with our old couple first, and jump forward to see what regulations are on your partner''s side. If it can be settled, the marriage The room should be tidied up."


    Dafang¡¯s eldest son, He Xudong, who is 11 years old, and his second son, He Xubei, who is 9 years old, are not at home right now, so it probably wouldn¡¯t have occurred to them that they went out to play, and even moved their sleeping places when they got home.


    After He Sanqiang finished speaking, he looked at the six-year-old eldest granddaughter He Xunan and the five-year-old second granddaughter He Jiahui. He was a little confused, but he quickly made a decision: "Since the family is separated, let''s vacate the house, the second child Didn¡¯t the daughter-in-law say to temporarily borrow the third child¡¯s utility room? Then the two of you can fix it up and let the two girls move there.¡±


    The Dafang couple were not unhappy, they originally planned to let their youngest daughter He Xunan live in their house.


    But Gao Yumei from the second room quit: "Dad, Jinxuan doesn''t come back often, and the room is empty, so why not let Xu Nan and Jia Hui live first?"


    He Sanqiang looked at his second son: "What do you mean?"


    He Jianguo was actually a little entangled in this matter. He didn''t want to occupy his younger brother''s house, but he thought that if his daughter lived in the utility room, the house would have to be overhauled. He was a little worried about the mess.


    He was thinking about how to answer when he heard his eldest brother He Jiefang say: "Since the family is separated, we can no longer occupy Jinxuan''s house. He will always have a place to live when he comes back. Besides, he is not young Well, maybe it won''t be long before I meet a suitable girl and get married."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at He Jinxuan: "But the house is such a big place, Xu Nan and Jiahui are growing up day by day, and there is no independent space, so your second brother and I won''t be polite to you. Clean up the utility room and let the two of them move there."


    Unexpectedly, Gao Yumei popped up again at this time: "Brother, you are too unreasonable. Before that, I gave up my face and borrowed the utility room from my third brother. I planned to let Jiahui and Jiaming live in it. You It¡¯s going to be cheap.¡±


    He Jiefang''s face darkened when he heard this: "Since the second sibling said so, then pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    Turning to look at the little daughter next to his wife: "Xu Nan, Dad will be in our room later, and will build you a small bed, and then draw a curtain for you, do you think it will work?"


    He Xunan is very sensible: "Listen to Dad."


    He Jianguo''s temperament is always slow, and now his face is burning with pain: "Brother, listen to her being silly. Jiaming is only two years old, so she doesn''t worry about letting him live with Jiahui."


    He looked at Gao Yumei with a cold face: "Are you going to offend everyone in your family before you stop?"


    If the eldest brother really doesn''t let Xu Nan live together, then repairing the utility room will be the responsibility of their second-bedroom family. He used to think that Gao Yumei was shrewd, but now it seems that he is really stupid.


    He Jinxuan has been observing the performance of everyone in the family. This time the separation, except for the second sister-in-law Gao Yumei, everyone else is doing well. Although the second brother has his own thoughts, he is still reasonable, but his actions are always slow.


    As for the others, He Jinxuan expressed that he would not participate in the pots, pans and pans. He Sanqiang made the decision and divided them into four parts.


    Soon, Director Sun wrote the separation document, which was divided into five parts, and all of them signed and put their fingerprints on it. Director Sun and several neighbors also signed their names and put their fingerprints on it.


    He Sanqiang emphasized several times, asking them to change the household registration and real estate book tomorrow, and the brothers made an appointment to ask for leave tomorrow morning to do it.


    Director Sun is a good person, he has a classmate who works in the housing management bureau, so he left his classmate''s name to the He family, and asked them to find that person when they went to go through the formalities.


    At this point, the matter has come to an end. The second sister-in-law He broke up the He family in advance by herself.


    The He family originally wanted to keep a few witnesses for lunch, but those people found reasons and left. He Sanqiang had to say that they would go to a state-run restaurant for a drink together another day, and then sent them out.


    Just after we separated, everyone was in a bad mood. He Jinxuan didn''t mention to his mother that he helped take care of the two children. He didn''t want to see his second sister-in-law''s face at home, so he entrusted the matter to his elder brother, found a reason, and took He left the He family with the two children.


    Today''s update is over, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： meet by chance

    Chapter 179 Encounter by chance


    Coming out of He''s house, He Jinxuan took the two little guys to buy meat buns from the state-run restaurant, and went to buy a lot of fine grains, and then rushed the noon bus back to the machinery factory, and would have to take the afternoon bus if it was later.


    It was only when the car left the city that Ye Siyan spotted Yu Xinyan who was waiting for the bus at the stop sign: "Sister, it''s my sister."


    As he spoke, he tugged at He Jinxuan''s clothes, and pointed forward.


    He Jinxuan looked in the direction he pointed, and saw Yu Xinyan standing under a tree not far from the stop sign ahead, his eyes lit up instantly.


    Ye Siyan turned to He Jinxuan and said, "Uncle, open the window for me."


    He Jinxuan was afraid that it would be dangerous for children to sit by the window, so he closed the car window. This will make the little guy very anxious.


    He Jinxuan stretched out his hand and only helped him open a small crack: "Don''t worry, she must be waiting for this train too. You are still young, so the windows can''t be opened too much, it''s dangerous."


    Ye Siyan obviously listened to it. Now that the car is full of people and there are no more vacant seats, he has an idea as soon as he turns his eyes: "Let my sister sit here with me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bus stopped, and Yu Xinyan came up with a basket.


    As soon as he stood firmly, he heard the voices of Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, and Ye Siyan couldn''t wait to shout: "Sister, sit here with me."


    There are family members of the machinery manufacturer''s affiliated hospital on the car, and someone joked: "Hey, after all, I took care of it for a few days, and it''s all out of emotion."


    Someone beside him interjected: "No, if it wasn''t for this girl Biao last time, something might happen to these two children."


    "This girl looked at her with slender arms and legs, but she didn''t expect her strength to be so strong."


    "In that case, I''m afraid I tried my best. If something happened to the child, she would not be able to get rid of it. There is nothing I can do about it."


    "Oh, it''s not easy, this girl is also poor."


    "No."


    "But I heard from the children in the courtyard that this girl is really good at reading. She went to the city to participate in some competitions a few days ago. The school only went to a total of three classmates, and she was the only one who won a prize for the school. It was the first time I came back, and when I heard that the principal was happy, he awarded fifty yuan on the spot."


    "so smart?"


    "That''s not true. I heard those children say that this is just a school reward. There are still some in the city, but it hasn''t arrived yet. Otherwise, you still have to study, and you can get money without being burdened."


    The people in the front and rear seats who heard the conversation between the two couldn''t help but look at Yu Xinyan who had just gotten into the car.


    Yu Xinyan was a little baffled. She looked at the two little guys who were waving to her. She didn''t want to go there, but He Jinxuan got up and walked towards her: "Sit in the back, and put the basket here." alright."


    She wanted to refuse, but so many people in the car looked at her for some reason, so she said, "Thank you."


    walked towards the two little guys.


    Yes Siyan looked excited: "Sister, sit here."


    Ye Sili leaned in, and asked his younger brother to move in too: "Sister, are you in the city today?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled and nodded at them: "Well, did you go to the city to play?"


    Ye Sili shook his head: "No, I went back with my uncle to see my uncle, grandma, and the others."


    Yu Xinyan understood, this is He Jinxuan taking two children home to see their parents: "Then why did you come back by this bus?"


    After asking, she realized that she had asked the wrong question. Before they could answer, she quickly took out a few apricots from her pocket: "Then, this is for you to eat, it has already been washed."


    The two children were not greedy, and one took one: "Thank you sister."


    At first, she wanted to hand over the few remaining ones to He Jinxuan, but with so many people in the car watching, she stopped thinking.


    The shuttle soon arrived at the machinery factory, and He Jinxuan helped Yu Xinyan lift the back basket out of the car: "You take them ahead, and I''ll carry them for you."


    Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed: "No, it''s not very heavy."


    He Jinxuan carried the basket directly on his body: "Let''s go, I just bought some flour and sent it to you."


    Yu Xinyan knew what it meant as soon as she heard it, and it was hard to stop her.


    When approaching the gate of the family courtyard, Ye Siyan smiled and said: "Sister, we have something delicious for you."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged his brother and ran to the gate together.


    Yu Xinyan habitually shouted: "Be careful, don''t fall."


    The two trotted all the way to the concierge: "Grandpa Zhang, we are back, here to pick up the bag that was stored here this morning."


    Uncle Zhang smiled and handed over the bag that was stored here in the morning: "Take it."


    After finishing speaking, he reached out and touched the little heads of the two children, and saw He Jinxuan following behind; "The two boys have made a lot of progress, and they are much more lively than when they first came."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： new space features

    Chapter 180 New Space Functions


    He Jinxuan heard this, looked at Yu Xinyan who was not far away, and was full of gratitude in his heart. If she hadn''t taken care of her during that time, the two little nephews might not have been able to integrate into the family home so quickly.


    Ye Siyan opened the bag like offering a treasure: "Sister, look, this is the loquat that Uncle Lu brought back for us. My brother and I left it for you. When we came here in the morning, you were not there, so it was stored with Grandpa Zhang. "


    She had already left Chief He''s house, but the two children got a piece of fruit and still thought about her, and they were instantly warmed up: "Thank you, my sister likes it very much."


    Although she had gotten a few from He Jinxuan last night, she still didn''t want to spoil the children''s interest, so she took them from them: "I also prepared something for you, we really have a good understanding."


    This is not a lie, she did leave apricots and mulberries for them, she thought she would give them when she met them, but she did not expect to meet them so soon.


    While speaking, she arrived at the small courtyard where Yu Xinyan was staying, and she opened the door: "Come in, I''ll get it for you."


    Opened the door of the house, took out the loquats, quickly took some apricots and mulberries from the space, put them in, and then went out of the yard: "Take these back to Tiantianzui."


    Ye Siyan jumped up when he saw what was inside: "Brother Changjun and his eldest brother went up the mountain to pick mulberries and came back, and shared two of them with us. They were delicious."


    Yu Xinyan saw that he likes to smile and said: "My sister knows where there are more, and I should be able to pick some next Sunday. Remember to come here, and I will share some with you."


    Ye Siyan was happy: "Thank you sister, sister is so kind."


    After the interaction here, He Jinxuan also helped to take out the small stove and amphora from the back basket: "Should these be placed under the stove shed, or brought into the house?"


    Yu Xinyan hurriedly stopped her and said, "It''s not sinking, I''ll do it myself. Have you guys eaten yet?"


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to say: eat.


    But the little guy Ye Siyan spoke faster: "No, uncle bought steamed stuffed buns in a state-run restaurant, and said that it is impolite to eat in the car, and he will eat it when he gets home."


    Yu Xinyan saw that the three of them were looking at her eagerly, and it was not easy to push them away: "Then I''ll make some sour noodle soup, and you can have a good meal."


    Coincidentally, there is still a fish in the bucket under the stove, just in case, she is not polite: "Brother He, help me deal with the fish, I''ll go serve the noodles."


    He Jinxuan was naturally very happy. Ever since Yu Xinyan left, their meal was really hard to describe.


    He handled the fish very quickly. After returning to the house, Yu Xinyan took a new enamel basin from the space, washed and dried it, and put some white flour and cornmeal into it.


    When she came out, He Jinxuan had already processed the fish: "The fish needs to be sliced, right?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded, and then took out a small porcelain jar from the room. This porcelain jar was taken out from the space, it was not big, and she used it to pickle sauerkraut.


    In the corner of the yard, Yu Xinyan planted some leeks and shallots by herself. Although they only grew a little, they could still be eaten.


    She prepared the dishes, and He Jinxuan finished slicing the fish, and soon the two of them changed jobs tacitly.


    He Jinxuan went to knead the noodles, and Yu Xinyan started to stir-fry sauerkraut and fish soup. Because there was no board, Yu Xinyan asked him to knead the noodles into a hard dough, and took the steel sheet she asked Zhao Jianlan to help find into knife-shaved noodles.


    Soon the sour soup fish sliced ??noodles came out of the pot. The long-lost taste made the three of them greedy. Seeing them, Yu Xinyan was funny and distressed: "Eat more today."


    Because there were not so many bowls, He Jinxuan brought the enamel basin directly, and Yu Xinyan almost burst into laughter. He Jinxuan was a little embarrassed at first, but after seeing her smiling happily, he didn''t care, as long as she was happy.


    The three of them ate quite happily, and they ignored the buns bought in the state-run restaurant.


    After dinner, He Jinxuan took the initiative to help clean up. There was no reason to stay any longer, so he left a few buns for Yu Xinyan, and left with the two little ones.


    But he saw that Yu Xinyan still lacked a board and a rolling pin, so he remembered it in his heart, thinking that he would help her fix it in the next few days.


    Waiting for the others to leave, Yu Xinyan closed the door and was about to enter the space to plant the locust seeds. Yesterday she was busy until late, so she didn''t take care of it.


    Today''s space is lush and full of vitality, making people feel refreshed and refreshed.


    Take a small bite of a washed loquat and eat it. The taste of this loquat is really good, it is the sweet and sour taste she likes.


    Take out the core of the fruit, soak it in the stream water, and then start busy with other things. Some vegetables need to be replanted, and some vegetables need to be picked. She is very busy.


    I thought in my heart: It would be great if the space could be picked automatically.


    As soon as she finished thinking, those ripe vegetables were picked automatically, and finally returned to the underground warehouse. This surprised Yu Xinyan, and she laughed excitedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Puzzled

    Chapter 181 Puzzled


    It took a long time to calm down, thinking that after the rice and wheat matured, I would no longer have to do it myself, and my mood was quite carefree.


    After the excitement, I was going to find a place to plant the loquat seeds soaked in stream water. Only then did I find that the edge of the fog in the space had retreated a lot, but the land had not changed. It was the source of the stream. Now not only the entire mountain The wall is exposed, and part of the hillside is also exposed.


    Now Yu Xinyan was even more excited, she was worrying that there was no place to grow these loquat seeds, she really came to the pillow after drowsiness.


    She observed carefully for a while, and found that there was a small path on the side of the bamboo building to go up. Yu Xinyan climbed up with a small **** bought at the market and loquat seeds.


    She tried, but she still couldn¡¯t pass through the place shrouded in fog. She was also puzzled as to why the fog shrouded in the mountains receded.


    Yu Xinyan made a visual inspection, and the fog retreated about three meters away, but the length is not small, so planting these loquat seeds is not a problem.


    Looking at the fog, I thought in my heart: Maybe when the time comes, I will expand the area again like this time, and I feel very happy.


    *


    On the other side, Qiu Qingmei also arrived in the capital.


    Han Chunli is so capable that she even found a place to borrow a jeep.


    He directly took Qiu Qingmei to the hotel she opened in advance.


    The two people who were in charge of picking up the person sent the person to the place before leaving.


    Han Chunli thought that the clothes she made were perfect, but now Han Jingchen has got the news, and he has also confirmed that the girl he picked up is not his daughter.


    Don''t ask him why he knows, because in this world, apart from his wife, he is the only one who knows that the characteristics of his daughter are the secret between his wife Gu Wanqing and him.


    Han Jingchen fell into a conflict. If this girl is not his daughter, who is it?


    He thought for a while, and then made a call: "Find the two people who picked up Han Chunli. Be sure to find out what happened from them, and hurry up."


    He naturally knew that Han Chunli''s intention for picking up this girl was not his daughter, but he couldn''t watch Han Chunli hurt others for her own selfish desires.


    He wants to know everything about that girl as soon as possible, maybe, along this line, he can just find his daughter.


    He also accidentally discovered some clues some time ago, which made him suspicious of Han Chunli, but he didn''t expect that after investigation, another old matter would be revealed.


    He was thinking about something, and his thoughts drifted away.


    *


    When Yu Xinyan came out of the space, it was already a while later, she was carrying the amphora sent by Wu''s sister-in-law and the bag containing apricots and mulberries, and she was still in her pocket, ready to pay back the ten yuan from Wu''s family. out the door.


    Following the direction in memory, I searched all the way to the past. When I was about to arrive, I confirmed the house number with someone at the alley, and I was more careful, and said the purpose of my coming. It was really that the previous life experience had to make me cautious.


    When it was over, I went to knock on the door: "Is Mrs. Wu at home?"


    Jiao Sini was mending his son''s pants under the shade of the courtyard: "Who is it?"


    Yu Xinyan heard the question inside: "Sister-in-law Wu, I''m Yu Xinyan, and I''m here to return the double-ear pot."


    Jiao Sini hurriedly put down the work in hand, and came out to greet her: "Oh, don''t be in such a hurry, my brother doesn''t need it for the time being, it''s hot, come in and have a rest."


    Yu Xinyan entered the yard and put the pot under the eaves: "The school rewarded some money a few days ago. I took advantage of today''s rest and took a walk in the city."


    As he spoke, he passed the cloth bag in his hand: "This is the apricot and mulberry I picked myself, and I brought it to my sister-in-law''s children to taste."


    Jiao Sini is a bit muddy on weekdays, but as long as she catches her eye and gets her heart, she will treat each other sincerely: "Look at you, why are you being polite to sister-in-law?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled all over her face: "Sister-in-law, it''s not some valuables. This is my heart, not to be polite to you."


    Jiao Sini took it with a smile: "That kid Wen Sheng is really lucky."


    The Wu family has three daughters and one son. The husband and wife love the youngest son. Yu Xinyan can naturally understand what Sister-in-law Wu said. If the things are sent out, then she can''t control it.


    Because I still want to take advantage of the afternoon to go up the mountain, so I can''t stay here any longer, so I took out the ten yuan I prepared in advance: "Sister-in-law, this is the ten yuan I borrowed before, you take it."


    Jiao Sini is very conflicted, her family is really not rich, but the girl in front of her is not having a good time: "Xinyan, you just got a reward, and you are buying pot and paying back the money, and you still have money in your hand." ?"


    Yu Xinyan was very moved. The Wu family''s sister-in-law''s reputation in the family home is not very good, and everyone said that she is unreasonable.


    But with these words, she could see that she was sincerely thinking about her, and she was moved in her heart: "Sister-in-law, keep it, you also know that I am good at fishing, and I can exchange some things as much as possible. Fifty is purely a windfall, and it happens to be able to repay the money I borrowed from you and Mrs. Zhao, so I can feel at ease."


    Yu Xinyan is good at fishing, and everyone in the family knows it, because many people have exchanged fish from her. The main reason is that Yu Xinyan is also generous. No matter what she needs, as long as she needs it, she will never let everyone suffer.


    Yu Xinyan saw that she was still struggling, so she whispered: "Sister-in-law, the rewards in the city should arrive in a few days. By then, I will have more money in my hand, so keep it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： dont worry im not stupid

    Chapter 182 Don''t worry, I''m not stupid


    Jiao Sini was relieved after hearing this, and happily took the money: "Then sister-in-law will take it."


    At this moment, a woman with a good deed came in: "Is this girl really here to pay back the money?"


    Jiao Sini was a little unhappy when she heard this, and raised the ten yuan in her hand: "That''s not true, this girl is of high character, no, as soon as she has money, she will come to pay back the money immediately."


    Jiao Sini really regarded Yu Xinyan as a benefactor, and she spared no effort to make her famous: "This girl is really capable, so let''s just pay back the money, and she also sent so many apricots and mulberries, it''s really kind. "


    As soon as the words came out, someone outside answered with a smile: "It''s a kind person."


    Jiao Sini was generous once in a while. Although she was a little bit pained, she still took apricots and mulberries from the bag and distributed them to the few people who came to join in the fun: "You also have a taste, try it."


    Cannibals have soft mouths but short hands. These women ate the fruits Yu Xinyan sent to Wu''s family, how could they not say yes.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t like this occasion very much, so she said she had to visit Zhao''s house before leaving.


    When she left, someone looked at her back and said, "It''s a pity for this girl."


    Someone next to him answered, "It''s a pity, I live more comfortably after leaving Lu Juncheng. If I go to a good university in the future, Lu Juncheng may regret it to death."


    "What you said is correct. Without that Lu Juncheng, he will be more promising. It''s just a pity that a good girl has become a second marriage leader."


    Jiao Sini put the bag away, heard their conversation, and said: "That''s better than staying in Lu''s house. Look at Yao Hui''s life now. My sister is right to get a divorce."


    The woman next to her laughed: "Don''t tell me, Yao Hui lived in dire straits that day, and everyone laughed at her in private."


    Jiao Sini said disdainfully: "That''s what she deserves, she deserves retribution."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t know what to say here, she had already returned home, and went out with Zhao''s small stove and prepared fruits, and the money to be repaid was also prepared in her pocket.


    Before reaching the gate of Zhao¡¯s house, Zhao Jianlan, who came out to splash water, found her, put down the basin in his hand, and ran towards her: ¡°Xinyan, why are you here?¡±


    Yu Xinyan was also a little puzzled: "Why didn''t you go to school to make up lessons?"


    Zhao Jianlan was a little embarrassed: "My elder brother brought his partner back today, so I found a reason and asked someone to ask for leave for me."


    Yu Xinyan smiled at her and said: "You are really pervasive, this can be a reason for you to ask for leave, cow!"


    As he spoke, he stuffed the bag in her hand and gave her a thumbs up: "I admire it."


    Zhao Jianlan begged for mercy: "I went to school in the morning, it''s boring without you, and this afternoon I''m just doing quizzes, so I just let myself relax."


    While talking, she saw Yu Xinyan''s small stove on the ground: "Why did you send the stove back?"


    Yu Xinyan then picked up the stove and pulled her forward: "I went to the city this morning. The school rewarded me fifty yuan, so I went straight to buy a small stove and came back."


    Zhao Jianlan frowned and said, "Oh, my family doesn''t use it. What are you wasting that money for?"


    She was thinking that she would take the college entrance examination in a few days. If Xinyan is admitted to university, these things will be wasted by then, so it is better to save the money.


    Yu Xinyan naturally knew what she was thinking, and whispered: "It''s okay, I don''t have a lot of things, I just need to use them in the future, and I can also pack this small stove to save time. If you are familiar with it, you have to find a place to buy it."


    Zhao Jianlan was puzzled: "What are you doing with it? Does the school let you cook by yourself?"


    Yu Xinyan narrowed her eyes and smiled: "You don''t know this, I cook very delicious food, I have already thought about it, and then I can use my spare time and weekends to set up a food stall. I have more money on my hands.¡±


    When Zhao Jianlan heard this, he was a little anxious, and lowered his voice: "Are you crazy, do you want to be criticized?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed out loud: "Didn''t you notice that there are many small vendors selling things in the town market?"


    Zhao Jianlan looked serious: "But do you know that if they are unlucky, they will be invited to write inspections from time to time?"


    Yu Xinyan knew that she was worried about herself: "Okay, according to the current situation, it won''t take long for the policy to come down. I''m just a red star and I''m preparing with both hands. Don''t worry, I''m not stupid."


    Hearing what she said, Zhao Jianlan urged her again and again: "Don''t take risks. If you really have difficulties at that time, you can write to me, and I will definitely find a way to help you."


    I was moved again, something I had never had in my previous life. I put down the small stove in my hand, stretched out my arms and hugged this straightforward girl: "Thank you, Jianlan."


    Her action directly confused Zhao Jianlan.


    Today''s update is over, good night! ~~~


    Dear friends, the epidemic has been repeated, everyone must protect themselves, and hope everything goes well!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： debt free

    Chapter 183 Debt free


    As soon as Yu Xinyan let go of Zhao Jianlan, several people came out of the Zhao family''s courtyard.


    Zhang Meilian was the first to discover Yu Xinyan, and greeted with a smile: "Xinyan, are you here to find Jianlan?"


    Yu Xinyan replied with a smile: "Today I came here specially to find you, sister-in-law."


    After Zhang Meilian helped her, they met each other that day when they went to deliver things. Zhao Jianlan didn''t pay much attention before, but now she heard Yu Xinyan call her mother and sister-in-law, so she just stopped doing it: "Xinyan, how can you call my mother?" Where is sister-in-law?"


    Yu Xinyan also reacted after hearing her words, and before she could explain, Zhao Jianlan pouted and said, "Then I''m just a generation shorter, that''s not okay."


    The standing ones laughed at Zhao Jianlan''s reaction.


    Yu Xinyan also smiled and frowned: "Okay, according to you, then I will change my name to the head office from today on."


    After hearing Yu Xinyan''s words, Zhao Jianlan winked at her playfully: "It''s not too bad."


    Yu Xinyan smiled at Zhang Meilian and said, "Auntie, I came here today to return the stove."


    Zhang Meilian had the same reaction as her daughter Zhao Jianlan: "The small stove is not used at home for the time being, so you don''t have to rush to return it."


    Yu Xinyan looked at the person standing beside Zhang Meilian, and said empathetically, "Auntie, let''s talk about it later, you should do your work first."


    Zhang Meilian smiled and introduced to the girl next to her, "This is Jianlan''s classmate."


    The girl nodded to Yu Xinyan, and Yu Xinyan also nodded to her with a smile, as a greeting.


    At this time, Zhao Huaiqing also came out of the yard, holding a bag in his hand: "Jianhong, take this to Xiaoyan''s father to try something new."


    Feng Xiaoyan who was standing on the side was a little embarrassed and said: "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m eating and taking all this, how embarrassing."


    Zhao Huaiqing smiled heartily: "Old Feng and I already have a good relationship, but you and Jianhong have fallen in love again, and our relationship can be regarded as getting closer, so let''s not talk about polite words."


    The eldest son of the Zhao family, Zhao Jianhong, who stood beside him, took the bag from his father: "Mom and Dad, let''s go."


    Feng Xiaoyan blushed: "Uncle, Auntie, goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, he did not forget to say hello to the younger members of the Zhao family, including Yu Xinyan, a passer-by.


    Watching them turn out of the alley, Zhang Meilian greeted Yu Xinyan with a smile: "Go, come and sit at home."


    Yu Xinyan thought that the guest had just left and had to clean up, plus she had to go up the mountain, so she went into the yard and started talking about business: "Uncle, aunt, put away this little stove."


    Zhang Meilian was about to ask, but Zhao Jianlan said first: "Xinyan always doesn''t want to cause trouble for others. The school just rewarded her with fifty yuan, so it will be arranged immediately."


    Yu Xinyan looked at her with a smile, and took out the money that Zhang Meilian lent her before: "Auntie, thank you for your kindness, this is the money I borrowed before."


    Zhang Meilian originally wanted to decline, but before she could say anything, Yu Xinyan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there will be rewards in the city. I''m not afraid of my aunt''s jokes. In fact, I participated in the competition for the prize money."


    Yu Xinyan has already said this, and Zhang Meilian can''t say anything more: "As long as you have success in your heart, then Auntie will keep it."


    Yu Xinyan watched her collect the money, and joked to herself: "I''m debt-free now."


    She didn''t stay long, and left Zhao''s house after chatting for a while. Zhao Jianlan insisted on sending her out of the alley. If Yu Xinyan didn''t stop her, she might just send her home.


    When I got home, I tidied up a bit, carried the basket on my back, and then went out.


    Probably the reason for paying off the debt, the mood is quite good.


    As soon as I arrived at the foot of the mountain, I happened to meet the old man of the Zhang family who came down from the mountain: "Uncle Zhang, are you going up the mountain?"


    Uncle Zhang saw that it was Yu Xinyan: "Oh, I was going to look for you at night?"


    Yu Xinyan was a little puzzled: "Looking for me?"


    Uncle Zhang clapped the soil on his hands: "Well, my old friend''s grandson is in our city on a business trip, and he''s coming to our house tomorrow. I''m not thinking of making some hard dishes for him."


    Yu Xinyan murmured in her heart, could it be that this old man wants to help him cook?


    Before asking, Uncle Zhang said with a smile: "We all know that you are good at fishing, so it''s not because you want to book two fish with you in advance."


    Yu Xinyan laughed when she heard this, "Then when do you want it?"


    When Uncle Zhang heard that Yu Xinyan didn''t refuse, he was happy: "I just said that Xinyan girl is reliable, and your Aunt Zhang also told me that you are very busy with school, so how can you have time? Tell me not to make trouble for you , but the fish from other fishes are not as fresh as the ones you caught, I was worried, and this happened.¡±


    After listening to him, Yu Xinyan said: "It''s okay, Uncle Zhang, I know in my heart that the people in our family home will take care of me. I have to go to school on Monday tomorrow. I will send you home in the morning. You can raise it in a pot. It¡¯s just right to make and eat at noon.¡±


    Uncle Zhang was very satisfied: "That''s really great, it''s Xinyan girl who is refreshing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Today is a good harvest

    Chapter 184 Today is also a big harvest


    The two exchanged some pleasantries and then parted. Yu Xinyan climbed all the way up. The mountain behind the machinery factory is a branch of Qianqi Mountain. The vegetation here is lush. When the family members are free, they will go up the mountain in small groups. Look for mountain goods.


    There are also a large number of families who, in order to save briquettes, go to the mountains to chop firewood and burn earthen stoves. In the small courtyard where she lives now, the stove in the stove shed outside is used for firewood.


    When she got to the middle of the mountain, she didn''t take the path she had stepped on, but turned to a place where no one went. She was lucky along the way and found a lot of mushrooms, and even collected some mycelia under the tree in the space. If you want to eat mushrooms, you can be self-sufficient.


    I also dug lantern fruit, thorn rose, and mountain grapes into the space. I believe that with the watering of the stream in the space, the taste of the fruit will definitely be better.


    She also found Shanlihong and Sorbet on the mountain. She moved a small one into the space. She also found raspberry on a slope. She liked its sweet and sour taste when it was ripe, so she also moved some into the space. Today is also a big harvest.


    Walking along the way, she collected all the dry branches she encountered into the space, and when she was about to go down the mountain, she put some out, tied them into bundles, and prepared to drag them down the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived on the trail, he ran into He Jinxuan, who was holding a pheasant in his hand.


    Seeing that it was her, He Jinxuan frowned slightly: "Why did you come up the mountain alone?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled slightly: "I have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I wanted to go up the mountain for a stroll. I found a lot of mushrooms and picked up some firewood by the way."


    He Jinxuan looked at the dried branches in her hand: "Someone encountered wolves on this mountain a few years ago, so don''t run up the mountain alone in the future. You don''t have to worry about the firewood. I will help you fight it when you are resting."


    Yu Xinyan knew that he was worried that it would be unsafe for him to go up the mountain with a girl, so she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, if I really meet a wolf, I will climb up the tree. Besides, I am not weak, so how can I be so weak."


    He Jinxuan was a little troubled by her disapproving answer: "If you go up the mountain in the future, it''s best to be with someone, and you can help if something happens."


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "Brother He, you don''t have to worry, I don''t have to go to school on Sundays, and I don''t often run up the mountain, so I''ll be fine."


    He Jinxuan thought about it, and looked at the pannier behind her: "Can you put this pheasant down?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded.


    He Jinxuan found something and pulled the grass on the side of the road, wrapped up the prey, and put it under Yu Xinyan''s back basket: "I planned to send it to you later."


    Yu Xinyan naturally understood what he meant: "Okay, I just have a meal that night."


    After spending so much time together, there is a tacit understanding, after all, she also has to contribute.


    Took the firewood in Yu Xinyan''s hand: "You go first, I will take this firewood with me when I pass by at night."


    Yu Xinyan knew what he was doing, so she didn''t say politely to He Jinxuan: "Okay, then I''ll go first."


    The gratitude to He Jinxuan is even more, this person is really careful in doing things.


    When she got home, she boiled hot water first, prepared to remove the chicken feathers later, went into the house and took some vegetables from the space. She wasn''t worried that He Jinxuan would be suspicious, after all, people in the family courtyard often exchanged vegetables for her fish.


    This is also intentional by Yu Xinyan, at least the dishes in her eating space also have a source. As for the dishes that the fish was exchanged for, she will give some to the lonely old man behind the guest house.


    I heard that his son disappeared in the Yuquan River to save others, and he never lived or died. His daughter-in-law remarried later, and his only little grandson was also taken by her daughter-in-law.


    The son was gone, and the factory took back the original house, but he didn''t want to go back to his hometown, because there was no one in the house, and he believed that his son was still alive, so he was determined to wait for his son to come back.


    In view of his special situation, the factory leader took special measures. The previous house had been allocated to others, so he moved him to the small warehouse behind the guest house.


    The room he lived in used to be the warehouseman''s. The warehouse was full of things that the factory didn''t need. He was in poor health and couldn''t do heavy work, so the factory took care of him and asked him to guard the warehouse here. , although the salary is not high, but can barely make ends meet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： I didnt expect that things would become more and more involved

    Chapter 185 I didn¡¯t expect things to get more and more involved


    She received the remaining vegetables in the warehouse of the space first, and she found that putting them there would not spoil. A few days ago, she had dragged her classmates to help her buy chicks in Shanghe Village. There is no need to raise more than a fence, just enough for her to eat eggs.


    At that time, those vegetables will be used to feed the chicks, and the freedom to eat eggs will be realized in the future. It will be beautiful to think about it.


    She thought about filling up the space as much as possible before going to college, and also wanted to raise a few ducks and geese in an area in the lower reaches of the river, but she hadn''t taken care of the implementation yet.


    The next thing is also on the agenda. I will go to school outside in the future, so I can live a more nourishing life.


    Thinking of the dinner at night, I thought of the rice I had left before. I thought about going to Shanghe Village to thresh someday when I was free, but I never cared about it. Thinking that the space can be harvested automatically now, I wondered whether it can be threshed automatically. thought.


    So he did what he said, closed the door first, entered the space directly after entering the house, and arrived at the warehouse. Looking at the half bag of rice left by him, he thought about threshing automatically.


    Unexpectedly, a miracle really happened. The rice was threshed directly. After a burst of surprise, I thought in my heart: Could it be that wheat can also be directly turned into white flour?


    It''s a pity that she was disappointed. The wheat can only be threshed and turned into wheat grains, but not into flour.


    It seems that if I want to eat white flour in the future, I still have to find a place to grind the flour. I don¡¯t know if the space function will be upgraded in the future, but this is already very good, at least it can be directly threshed and turned into wheat grains.


    He took a small amount of rice and left the space. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ye Sili and Ye Siyan running over hand in hand: "You guys came here by yourself?"


    Ye Sili shook his head: "Uncle is at the back, we took the small road on the side of the guest house."


    After hearing this, Yu Xinyan naturally understood He Jinxuan''s intentions, and a smile could not help but appear on the corner of her mouth.


    I took a look outside and saw no one, so I let the two children enter the yard first, and took out a steamed steamed bun from the space in the room. Stomach, the meal will have to wait a while."


    The two little guys were very good, they nodded in agreement, and then sat aside, not disturbing Yu Xinyan''s work.


    She first lit the newly bought small stove and put coal **** in it, washed the rice, steamed the rice on the small stove, and then prepared to pack the pheasant.


    At this time, He Jinxuan also came in carrying firewood. Yu Xinyan didn''t expect that this person would collect so much firewood after letting her go first, and without saying too much politeness, he went directly into the room and poured a bowl of water: " Brother He, drink a bowl of water first, and you still have the firewood you sent earlier, so you don¡¯t need to pack so much.¡±


    He Jinxuan took the water and drank it down: "These firewood will have to dry for a while before they can be used."


    As he spoke, he opened the firewood and put it all up against the courtyard wall.


    Seeing Yu Xinyan about to scald the chicken and pluck the feathers: "I''ll do it, you go do something else."


    It was exactly what Yu Xinyan wanted. In fact, she didn''t like to do this job. She nodded with a smile, and gave up her seat: "Then I''ll go and clean up other dishes."


    Everything was so natural, for a moment, the small courtyard was filled with warmth.


    *


    On the other side, Qiu Qingmei was entertained with delicious food and drinks for a day, and her mood has also changed. Life here is much better than that in the machinery factory.


    Han Chunli took her to the department store to buy clothes, and also took her to eat western food. Qiu Qingmei fell in love with life here immediately.


    Han Chunli is also going all out. She only has one purpose in doing this, which is to lure Qiu Qingmei to donate a kidney voluntarily, and the condition is that she can stay in the capital to live such a life in the future.


    However, she won''t be so stupid as to say now, of course, Qiu Qingmei has to be addicted. Of course, if Qiu Qingmei is unwilling, then she has other means, and she is not afraid that she will not agree.


    And Han Jingchen also received the latest news when night fell, and his eyes became cold and deep: "Continue to investigate."


    After hanging up the phone, he murmured, "Han Chunli, you are doing well."


    The hatred and anger in his eyes had reached their peak.


    The name Qiu Shaocheng, he will never forget in his life, that is the person whose father is still grateful at the end of his life, he did not expect that things will get more and more involved, good, good, very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： things are getting more and more confusing

    Chapter 186 Things are getting more and more confusing


    The Han family has a secret, except for the late old man Han, only Han Jingchen knows, but the old man has been grateful to the person all his life, and he is afraid that he will be disappointed.


    Things are getting more and more confusing, but no matter how difficult it is, Han Jingchen will not give up, and he must investigate to find out the truth.


    He got up and stood in front of the window, looking at the sky, thinking about the news he found, sorting out the ins and outs of the matter in his mind, and there was a terrible thought in his heart, that his old man was probably smart all his life, and he was fooled for a while, and was calculated by others .


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is such a possibility. If it is true, then what is it?


    Hands resting on the table under the window couldn''t help shaking, and swore in his heart: I hope they are all well, otherwise, he will let them be buried together.


    *


    While Yu Xinyan was cooking, He Jinxuan went out for a while, and came back holding a panel, and two rolling pins, one large and one small.


    Yu Xinyan laughed all of a sudden: "What does this tell me, are you thinking of me, or of the stomachs of the three of you?"


    He Jinxuan also laughed when he heard this. Naturally, he couldn''t admit that he was doing it for her convenience. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Sili said with a smile: "Now I can go to my sister''s place to eat noodles with fried sauce."


    When Ye Siyan heard that there were noodles to eat, he also came over: "Well, let''s eat noodles with noodles."


    Several people laughed, and the atmosphere was so warm that He Jinxuan wanted to keep going like this.


    Yu Xinyan thought about Ye Sili''s going to school: "Brother He, have you inquired about Ye Sili''s going to school?"


    Ye Sili has a smart brain, and his mother taught him a lot before, and Yu Xinyan also tutored him during that time. With his current level, it is more than enough for the second grade.


    He Jinxuan peeled the garlic in his hand: "I have asked, you can sign up in September, and I also told him about his situation. The principal of Zidi Primary School said that he can take an entrance test at that time. Let him skip a grade."


    Yu Xinyan listened seriously: "Well, Si Li is smart, and trying hard to say that he can go directly to the third grade, but it is best to let nature take its course, he is still young after all, where is Si Yan?"


    He Jinxuan put the peeled garlic in his hand and put it in a bowl: "School will start in September and send it to kindergarten. He is old enough to send it to him."


    After finishing speaking, he brought out a bucket of water with keen eyesight, cleaned the newly brought panel and rolling pin, and went to find a place to set up to control the water.


    In this way, Yu Xinyan doesn''t have to wash it hard anymore.


    Using the mushrooms she picked today, Yu Xinyan made stewed chicken with mushrooms, fried a zucchini, and finally made an egg and spinach soup.


    Snack guy Ye Siyan ate the happiest, and of course those two didn''t give in too much, anyway, he ate up all the dishes in the end, and He Jinxuan was very self-conscious and took over the job of washing the dishes.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t stop her either, she was happy to relax.


    Fortunately, the small courtyard where he lives is far away from other people''s homes. Otherwise, someone would have to smell the fragrance.


    After packing up everything, He Jinxuan said with some embarrassment, "I have something to ask for your help."


    Yu Xinyan has never seen him so coy before: "What''s the matter?"


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly: "In a few days, there will be a batch of goods in the factory that will be sent to the south, and the security department will **** them with a car. I want to go with them this time."


    As soon as Yu Xinyan heard his words, she guessed what he meant: "Do you want me to help you take care of Si Li and Si Yan?"


    He Jinxuan nodded embarrassingly: "I originally wanted my mother to come over, but today the family split up. In that case, I didn''t open my mouth. I know you are busy studying, so I am a little embarrassed to speak. "


    Yu Xinyan wanted to tease him, so she said directly: "Then I''m too embarrassed to speak, why do I still say it?"


    He Jinxuan''s face turned red immediately, but his face was dark, and it was night again, Yu Xinyan didn''t notice it, but just watched him with a smile on his face as his expression kept changing.


    Suddenly I couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, I''m teasing you, it''s okay, I''m not too busy studying, it''s perfectly fine to cook for them, but I can''t do anything during the day, the head teacher will definitely not let me ask for leave of."


    He Jinxuan nodded and thanked: "I made an agreement with the kindergarten, let Si Li take Si Yan there to get used to it, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    Yu Xinyan thought for a while: "When will you leave, I will go to the province to participate in the competition next week, so don''t run into each other?"


    Jia Jinxuan said: "I guess I won''t be able to leave before next Friday."


    Yu Xinyan heard him say: "That''s fine, I should leave on Tuesday afternoon, play on Wednesday, and come back on Thursday at the latest."


    Things are settled, and He Jinxuan also knows that he can''t stay for too long: "Think about it these days, if there is anything you need me to bring, I will bring it back for you when the time comes."


    Today''s update is over, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： I dont want to be too conspicuous

    Chapter 187 I don¡¯t want to be too conspicuous


    Yu Xinyan instinctively wanted to wave her hand, but she hadn''t said ''no need'' yet.


    He Jinxuan then said: "Don''t worry, there are still a few days anyway, you take your time."


    After speaking, he left with Ye Sili and Ye Siyan.


    Yu Xinyan closed the door, thinking about what He Jinxuan said, and whispered: "Bring something."


    Suddenly, my eyes lit up, and my mood soared. I hummed some ditties and prepared the baits for tomorrow. The ones I had prepared in the space were almost used up, and I just prepared some more when I had time.


    She goes fishing in the Yuquan River every few days. Many people in the family home know that if some people want to eat fish, they will look for it. Anyway, the place where she fishes is there.


    The next day, when the genius was dim, Yu Xinyan went out with the things she bought.


    Her special bait is sure to catch one catch. By the time someone comes over, there are already seven or eight big fish in her bucket.


    Someone greeted her with a smile: "Xinyan girl, you came early enough today."


    Yu Xinyan responded with a smile: "Today is Monday, I have to get to school earlier."


    The man looked down at the fish in her bucket: "Oh, this fat head fish is not bad, bring me one, just today when my son and daughter-in-law come back, they like this one."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t look back: "Master, you can choose which one you want."


    The old man laughed and picked out one from the inside. Uncle Jiang, who happened to be known as ''hands are a steelyard'', came over with his hands behind his back.


    The old man asking for fish smiled and shouted: "Old man Jiang, you should be faster."


    Uncle Jiang would come over every morning to exercise, and when Yu Xinyan was fishing by the river, he would help out with the scales. Of course, Yu Xinyan had never done anything wrong to him, and every time he collected the pole and left, he would ask him to pick a bucket. fish as payment.


    Uncle Jiang is also very particular. He doesn¡¯t pick the big fish in the bucket, but he doesn¡¯t refuse, which makes both of them feel at ease.


    Today is the same, Yu Xinyan is in charge of fishing and collecting money, and Uncle Jiang is in charge of weighing the catty by hand. The fish is really fresh. Except for Jihua, mandarin fish, and black fish, which cost 60 cents per catty, the other fish are 40 cents per catty. The price is lower than the market.


    Many people came to try their luck in the morning. After all, it was not up to Yu Xinyan to decide what fish to catch. Some people came to look for crucian carp for milk, some came to look for fat heads, and some wanted to buy lucky flowers, black fish, etc. Rare fish are entertaining guests, and some children are greedy for grass carp.


    It¡¯s not that the old man wanted a fat head just now, and he met him right away, with a smile on his face, and the opening price was only 2.8 yuan, which is still a fraction of the price.


    It didn''t take long for the shore to become lively, you and me, and all the fish in the kung fu bucket will be out in a while, Yu Xinyan looked at the time: "I''m sorry, I have to go back, let''s go back again." Those who are fishing can¡¯t be shot anymore, someone made an appointment yesterday, so let¡¯s leave.¡±


    Yu Xinyan''s rules are like this, if she can''t tell the fish, she will definitely not get out, and those who don''t catch the fish can only look for fishermen elsewhere to try their luck.


    Yu Xinyan doesn''t make too many shots every time. She doesn''t want to be too conspicuous, so she does this because she wants to have a source for the money in her hand.


    Caught a few more, and then stopped. Today, Uncle Jiang picked a crucian carp.


    Yu Xinyan looked at the fish in his hand: "Uncle Jiang, you pick another one, that crucian carp is not too big, one is not enough to eat."


    Uncle Jiang waved his hand with a smile: "This is the rule, it can''t be broken. It''s agreed that one piece will be paid each time. My second wife''s niece has a baby and wants to breastfeed. I''ll let her send it over."


    Yu Xinyan saw that there was a crucian carp in the bucket, which was smaller than the one in Uncle Jiang''s hand, so she directly pulled the grass by the river and strung it up, "One is a bit ugly, so take this one too."


    Uncle Jiang looked at the one in his hand and reached out to take it: "Then I won''t take it next time, just treat it as getting paid in advance."


    Yu Xinyan started to tidy up quickly: "This crucian carp is small in the first place, and two of them together are no match for one other fish. You have been helping the girl a lot during this time, and I can''t let Uncle Jiang suffer, right?"


    Uncle Jiang was a little embarrassed, but Yu Xinyan insisted, thanked him, and happily left with the fish.


    Yu Xinyan carried the fish back to the family courtyard and went straight to Zhang''s house.


    Uncle Zhang has been waiting for a long time: "Xinyan girl, let my old man see what kind of fish there are."


    As she spoke, she looked at the bucket in Yu Xinyan''s hand, saw the fish in the bucket clearly, and shouted happily to the kitchen: "Old woman, quickly get out the basin."


    One black fish and one fat head were kept, and after being weighed by the scale at home, they were put into the big basin brought out by Aunt Zhang, and Aunt Zhang pulled Yu Xinyan to talk there.


    Uncle Zhang went back to the house, and when he came out, he had an extra thread-bound book in his hand: "Xinyan girl, how much is the total?"


    Yu Xinyan said with a smile: "The black fish is four catties and two taels, which is four catties, two yuan and four, and the fat head is more than six catties, which is also two yuan and four. You can give a total of four and eight yuan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： solved the problem

    Chapter 188 solves the big problem


    Uncle Zhang took out four pressed flat pieces from the book, and found eight dimes: "You count them."


    Yu Xinyan''s attention is not on the money now, she has been staring at the book in Uncle Zhang''s hand: "Uncle Zhang, whose book is it?"


    Uncle Zhang looked down at the book in his hand: "My old man, what, do you like it?"


    Yu Xinyan said pleasantly: "Uncle Zhang, do you know traditional Chinese characters?"


    Uncle Zhang laughed loudly: "Yes, at that time, we only learned traditional Chinese characters in the school."


    Yu Xinyan is now happy: "Uncle Zhang, I have a heartless request, can you take the time to teach me traditional Chinese characters?"


    Uncle Zhang saw that her eyes were filled with anticipation, and said with a little amusement, "There is nothing wrong with this, come here when you are free."


    When Yu Xinyan heard that Uncle Zhang agreed, her face was full of smiles: "Uncle Zhang, today this fish will be regarded as my tuition fee."


    Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang naturally refused, but Yu Xinyan insisted, and after a long time of pushback, Yu Xinyan still said: "If you don''t accept it, I''m embarrassed to come to learn."


    Uncle Zhang and his wife had no choice but to accept it with a smile.


    Yu Xinyan was in a pretty good mood after she resolved the important matter on her mind.


    After going back, he quickly scrubbed his body to get rid of the fishy smell on his body, drank a bowl of porridge that was boiled and stored in the space last night, ate a steamed bun with side dishes, and then went out with his schoolbag on his back.


    I saw Zhao Jianlan waiting at the gate of the family courtyard from afar, and came out when she saw her, Zhao Jianlan stretched out his hand and waved to her: "Xinyan, here."


    Yu Xinyan walked over quickly: "How long have you been waiting?"


    Zhao Jianlan stretched out his hand to hold Yu Xinyan''s arm: "It didn''t take long."


    The two left the machinery factory together and walked towards the school. Zhao Jianlan thought of the apricots and mulberries that Yu Xinyan gave yesterday: "Xinyan, those apricots and mulberries are so delicious, where did you pick them?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled and said: "You don''t have any to eat. When I went, there wasn''t much left, so I picked them all off."


    Zhao Jianlan said with some regret: "Hey, those are the best apricots and mulberries I have ever eaten. I didn''t even get a few of them, but they were snatched away by Zhao Jianjun''s little bastard."


    Yu Xinyan looked at her and laughed: "I still have some left at home. If you really want to eat, come home with me to eat after school at noon."


    When Zhao Jianlan heard this, she hugged Yu Xinyan: "Yeah, you are so kind, then I will go with a thick skin."


    The two walked into the school gate talking and laughing, many people greeted her, Yu Xinyan was a little puzzled at first: "I don''t know these people, what''s wrong with them?"


    Zhao Jianlan said proudly, "Of course you won the first place in the math competition. Everyone admires you."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t expect that everyone''s reaction would be so great. What would they look like if they won another place in the provincial final? The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile. I have to say that she was indeed a little arrogant at this time.


    Laughed, and dragged Zhao Jianlan into the classroom.


    Before she finished packing, a classmate came in and called her: "Yu Xinyan, Teacher Cao asked you to come to the office."


    Yu Xinyan soon arrived at the teacher''s office. Seeing her coming in, Teacher Cao pointed at her and said, "You''ll be doing the questions here in the office for a few days."


    Pointed to the empty seat over there, and then handed her a stack of papers: "You do the questions first, if there is anything you don''t understand, let''s solve it together."


    Yu Xinyan knew that she could avoid Sunday, but not Monday and Tuesday, so she resigned herself to sitting there, because the teacher even prepared pens and calculation paper.


    *


    On the other side, He Jinxuan has asked for leave, and is going back to the city today to go through the house formalities.


    He sent Ye Sili and Ye Siyan to the kindergarten early in the morning, wanting them to get used to it in advance, and it happened that he was busy today, so why not start from today.


    After the two little guys took good care of Yu Xinyan during that time, there was a huge difference from when they first came to the machinery factory. They no longer guarded against others like a frightened bird. Seeing that they had a good time with the children, He Jinxuan left .


    After arriving in the city, I didn¡¯t go home directly. I made an agreement with my eldest brother yesterday, and they met at the Housing Management Bureau.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Dont beg for cheap, be nice

    Chapter 189 Don''t beg for cheap and act good


    When he arrived, the elder brother, the second elder brother and the younger brother also arrived. After all, the four brothers were all present because of the vital interests involved.


    After they went in, they found Director Sun''s classmate. Yesterday, Director Sun had a phone conversation with his classmate, so things went smoothly.


    The yard was directly exchanged for four deeds.


    He Jinxuan talked about the utility room in front of several people.


    The second child, He Jianguo, directly pulled his elder brother along: "Brother, don''t listen to Yumei being silly, Jiaming is still young, how can he be away from others, and it is not convenient for Xu Nan to live with you, so let her live with Jiahui Stuff room."


    He Jiefang nodded when he saw that his second brother had said so.


    It''s agreed, when the sundry room is repaired, let the two nieces give He Jinxuan the main house.


    He Jinxuan directly took out a pen and paper: "Big brother, second brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, our brothers settle accounts clearly, first villain and then gentleman, write an agreement, do you have any objections?"


    The eldest He Jiefang naturally had no objection, the fifth He Yuejin had nothing to do with him, and he didn¡¯t say anything. Only the second He Jianguo said, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers, there¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    As soon as He Jinxuan heard what the second brother said, he knew that the agreement had to be signed: "Second brother, if you want to borrow that house for temporary use, you can sign it quickly. I don''t want to trouble you in the future."


    He Jianguo still wanted to say something, so he heard He Jiefang say: "Second brother, it should be, we brothers think it''s nothing, but after all, the third child will also have a family in the future, and you also have a daughter-in-law. Having an agreement can save a lot of trouble."


    The fifth brother, He Yuejin, also expressed support: "Second brother, it''s just an agreement. If you sign it, it''s over. As for the second sister-in-law, the third brother is just in case, so as to save trouble in the future."


    He Jianguo saw that the three brothers were all looking at him, so he had no choice but to agree.


    It was stated in the agreement that the house was only temporarily lent to them, and if He Jinxuan needed it, it would be unconditionally vacated without any excuses.


    The fifth old He Yuejin happened to be a witness.


    After the matter was completed, He Jinxuan looked at the fifth child: "Yuejin, when will your house be cleaned up? Let''s go together then."


    The house has not been repaired in recent years. He wants to repair it in advance. If it is needed at that time, there is no need to rush to rush the construction period. After getting married, he will definitely return to the city for the New Year. Although he does not live often, it should not be too shabby. .


    He Yuejin was naturally happy, and it would be a good deal to buy materials like this: "Okay, third brother, I will tell you when the time comes, maybe I can save some money."


    After the matter was settled, He Jinxuan did not go back with them, and found a reason to leave.


    The second child, He Jianguo, looked at He Jinxuan who was walking away: "The third brother is really smart, borrowing a house requires us to write an agreement, is that necessary?"


    Boss He Jiefang looked at his second brother: "It''s not troublesome to write one, why are you so entangled in this?"


    What he didn''t say was that if it wasn''t for your wife''s incomprehension, they would let you sign it.


    The fifth child, He Yuejin, was still young after all, and said with a direct smile, "My third brother didn''t just want to guard against my second sister-in-law. He was taking precautions in advance, so as to save himself trouble when he could."


    He Jianguo blushed when he heard the younger brother''s words, and defended Gao Yumei: "The house deed is in the hands of your third brother, how can your second sister-in-law rely on that house?"


    He Yuejin curled his lips and said, "With my second sister-in-law''s temper, what''s the point?"


    He Jiefang was afraid that they would quarrel over this matter again, so he quickly stopped him and said, "Okay, everything has been done, don''t make trouble for nothing."


    As soon as they arrived home, Gao Meiyu greeted them: "Is everything done?"


    Without waiting for He Jianguo to reply, she withdrew the deed from him, and sighed after reading it: "It would be nice to have one more room, and the courtyard can be more spacious. Parents are really partial."


    He Jianguo was afraid that his old man would hear this, so he coughed lightly and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t forget that I took over from my father, and the price of a house is only so much, don''t ask for a bargain and act like a good boy, causing trouble all day long. "


    Gao Yumei felt upset after hearing He Jianguo''s words, so she didn''t say anything more.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the He family, Wang Erni, also came out of the house when she heard the movement. She just looked at her man, but didn''t ask.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： talk over your head later

    Chapter 190 After talking over the brain


    He Jiefang handed over the deed in his hand: "Daughter-in-law, read it and put it away."


    When Gao Yumei heard what her elder brother said, she said jealously: "Sister-in-law, it''s better for you, this long house is just different."


    Wang Erni didn''t want to be serious with Gao Yumei, a sister-in-law before. Now that they are separated, she doesn''t want Gao Yumei to squeeze her from time to time: "Second brother and sister are really good at joking, dad didn''t say it, my child''s dad After graduating from elementary school, he worked to support the family. Unlike the younger siblings below, who all went to middle school and high school, Dad felt that he owed him this house and we deserved it.


    It¡¯s like the second brother went to the countryside for a few years. In addition to tightening his belt and sending him food and drink, it makes sense for the family to let him come back to take over the job. What do you think? "


    He Jiefang did not stop his daughter-in-law this time. The younger brother and sister said so many sarcastic remarks in a day, and he couldn''t bear it. Before, his daughter-in-law was often squeezed by her, but now that the family is separated, there is no need to suffer anymore.


    He Jianguo saw that his daughter-in-law was looking for trouble again, and the usually silent sister-in-law did not swallow her anger this time. He understood that after the separation, it would never be the same again, so he warned his daughter-in-law: "Speak carefully in the future, don''t talk about it all day long. stir up trouble."


    After finishing speaking, he took the deed from her hand and entered the house.


    He Yuejin cast a glance at the second sister-in-law who was still standing in the courtyard, and went straight into his house. Anyway, as long as there is a place to live, the house is just like this at home. As children, they can''t make things difficult for their parents.


    He Jiefang did not go back to the house with his wife, but went to the room of the old couple: "Mom and Dad, we are back."


    He Sanqiang pointed to the chair beside the bed: "Sit down, Lao San has returned to the machinery factory?"


    He Jiefang nodded: "Yes, today is Monday. He was originally on leave. There were many things in the factory, so he didn''t go home. Let me send you a message."


    Zhang Guizhi, who was mending clothes, said, "Is everything done?"


    He Jiefang gave a light ''hmm'': "It''s all done, and the second child and I also signed a loan agreement for the third child."


    He Sanqiang extinguished the cigarette in his hand: "Is this the third brother''s idea?"


    He Jiefang didn''t expect his father to ask such a question: "Well, the third child is also afraid of trouble. I think it''s good to sign an agreement."


    He Sanqiang responded: "As for the temper of the second daughter-in-law, I am afraid that anyone else will have to do the same."


    This time the separation of the family, the fifth brother actually suffers the most. Although the fifth child doesn''t care, but now he doesn''t have a formal job and his income is not stable. Now they only think about him.


    He and his old wife have discussed that the eldest and third child will both get houses, and the second child will take over the job. When they save some money, they will privately pay the fifth child for a house. There is no money on the Internet, so I didn''t say this.


    These days, the fifth child is still eating with them. After they get married, they must be separated.


    Thinking of the marriage of the fifth child: "Boss, you have been tired these few days, discuss with them and build the kitchen as soon as possible. Once the fifth partner agrees, the marriage must also be put on the agenda, or in advance." Make a good plan."


    He Jiefang nodded: "Dad, I see."


    No matter what each house thinks, they went to finish the food and oil books in the afternoon, and the He family was completely separated.


    *


    It will soon be Tuesday. In the afternoon, Teacher Cao accompanied Yu Xinyan to get on the bus to the provincial capital. They will go there early to participate in the final of tomorrow''s math competition.


    Ms. Cao didn''t tell her anything else along the way, because she was afraid that her talking too much would affect Yu Xinyan''s mood.


    When they arrived at the place, they first found other students from Sanyuan City who had come to participate, and after a brief acquaintance, they went to go through the formalities together.


    The student who won the second place in the city glanced at Yu Xinyan from time to time, but Yu Xinyan had already noticed it, but ignored him.


    It wasn''t until the formalities were completed that the student mustered up his courage: "Student Yu Xinyan, I look forward to your performance in the final."


    Yu Xinyan heard what he said, and responded with a smile: "Come on, let''s win glory for our city."


    She didn''t want to make an enemy for herself, so she had to come up with a noble reason.


    After they left, Teacher Cao laughed and gave Yu Xinyan a thumbs up: "You know people, you know the face, but you don''t know the heart, you handled it well."


    The competition on the second day was really intense. It was not until the afternoon that the first and second trials were completed. The difficulty was much higher than the competition in the city. Even Yu Xinyan didn''t dare to be careless.


    After the game, they wanted to go back, but the last bus ran out of tickets, so they had to give up.


    In the evening they found a guest house not far from the bus station to live in. Teacher Cao¡¯s aunt happened to be in the province. She thought that since she couldn¡¯t go back, she might as well take the opportunity to visit her aunt.


    Originally, she was worried that Yu Xinyan would stay in the guest house alone, so she insisted on taking her with her, but how could Yu Xinyan miss this opportunity, and directly showed her strength to Teacher Cao, now Teacher Cao was finally relieved , but still told her to pay attention to safety, not to go far, she must be back before nine o''clock.


    After giving instructions for a long time, he left the sky.


    It''s just that as soon as Teacher Cao left, Yu Xinyan left the guest house. In her previous life, she heard someone mention the location of the black market in the provincial capital, so she went there directly.


    The crops in the space were harvested for another season yesterday, and a lot of jujubes were harvested, so I just took the opportunity to sell them.


    She found the place without much trouble, but it was still early, and there would only be deals in that place sooner or later, so she first found a hidden place and entered the space.


    Today''s update is over, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： why help me

    Chapter 191 Why Help Me


    She didn''t stay idle even after she entered the space, and took advantage of the speed of time to serve Erhe noodles first, thinking that after the noodles were made, she happened to steam some dry food for later use.


    Picked some more vegetables, made myself a bowl of hot noodle soup to fill my stomach, and then began to organize the things to be sold.


    This meeting is not selling rice, but high-quality rice after threshing. Although the wheat has not been ground into flour, the grains are full and have a good color. I am afraid that the flour yield is higher than ordinary wheat. It seems that I have to go there when I have time. Find a mill to do an experiment, but whether it is rice or wheat flour, the taste is definitely better than the market, there is no doubt about it.


    Another discovery is that no matter what kind of things in space, you can know the weight of these things as long as you think about it. This is really amazing.


    After getting ready, Yu Xinyan changed into her attire and left the space.


    At this intersection, people have been going into the alley one after another, and they took out a backpack to cover up. She observed for a long time before entering the alley.


    Didn¡¯t rush to sell what she had in hand, but walked around inside first, and met someone selling thread-bound books. Whether it could appreciate in value or not, she picked a few books for collection.


    In an inconspicuous place on the side of the front, I met someone selling stamp albums.


    It¡¯s just that no one went there, Yu Xinyan stopped for a while before walking over, but after seeing the person who was selling it, Yu Xinyan was slightly stunned, this person was the one I saw on the black market in the city before Is that boy?


    Yu Xinyan looked at those stamp albums: "Can I have a look?"


    The boy nodded: "Yes"


    Yu Xinyan picked up the front one. This stamp collection is very old. Although she doesn''t understand stamps, she saw that the earliest stamps on it had the characters of Qing Dynasty, and the latter one was from the period of the Republic of China, and there were quite a few of them. .


    The second book is the stamps of the Liberated Areas, and the third is the stamps of the Xinhua Country. I looked through it, and even though I don¡¯t understand stamps, I also know that these three stamp albums will be worth a lot in the future. She looked at the boy: "Are you sure you want to sell?"


    I could see the reluctance in the boy''s eyes, but he still nodded firmly and said, "Yes."


    Yu Xinyan thought to herself, if it wasn''t for the difficulties at home, this young man would not have sold such a valuable thing, she sighed in her heart: "How much are you going to sell it for?"


    The young man raised his head when he heard her words, and when he raised his head, he froze there, thinking how could it be such a coincidence, this is not the person who bought his bracelet in the black market in Sanyuan City before, after calming down, Cough lightly: "If it''s less than a hundred, I won''t sell it."


    Yu Xinyan looked at the stamp album on the ground: "One hundred?"


    When the young man heard her question, he quickly shook his hand and said, "No, there are a hundred in total."


    He knows that grandma is very precious, but there is nothing he can do now. The money from selling the bracelets has almost bottomed out. The doctor said that grandma''s operation cannot be delayed any longer. He really has no choice but to take this thing behind his back. Come to exchange money.


    Yu Xinyan thought for a while before she opened her mouth and said: "These things may be worth a lot in the future, do you really want to sell them?"


    The boy looked at the stamp album on the ground reluctantly: "No matter how precious it is, it''s just a dead thing. My grandma can''t wait that long."


    Yu Xinyan understood what he meant, used the back basket as a cover, and counted out two hundred dollars: "I want this stamp album, here is two hundred dollars, you keep it."


    The boy Ling Tiancheng''s eyes were full of doubts. The last time the girl didn''t even blink, she bought the pair of bracelets for 30 yuan and gave him some apricots and a fish. Grandma couldn''t eat anything at first. It was those things that grandma didn''t feel uncomfortable after eating them.


    Later, he went to the black market in the city to find her, but he didn''t meet anyone. He didn''t expect to meet her here by chance, and he directly gave her double the price: "Why help me?"


    Yu Xinyan also knows that she is a bit abrupt, but she can help, at least within her ability, and even if the price is doubled, she will not suffer: "In life, it is inevitable that there will be unsatisfactory times.


    Although I don¡¯t understand stamps, I also know that the value of these things is far more than this. If we meet again one day in the future, it happens that these things are still in my hands, and you have the ability to redeem them, then you will pay back ten times today¡¯s price. That''s good, just make a good relationship. "


    Ling Tiancheng really didn''t expect Yu Xinyan to say such words, his whole heart became hot, since the accident at home, no one wanted to step on them, he said hoarsely: "Thank you."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and waved her hands, then turned around and was about to leave.


    It''s just that Ling Tiancheng who was behind him suddenly said: "Please wait a moment."


    Yu Xinyan turned around in confusion: "Is there anything else?"


    Ling Tiancheng was a little embarrassed, scratched his head, and said unnaturally: "Excuse me, where did you buy the fish you gave me that day?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： There are no words to express my gratitude

    Chapter 192 Gratitude beyond words


    Maybe seeing Yu Xinyan frowning, he collected the money and quickly explained: "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else, my grandma is sick and can''t eat anything else, but that day I used the fish you gave her to cook fish for her She didn''t feel any discomfort after eating the soup, if it''s convenient, please let me know."


    Yu Xinyan thought for a moment: "That fish was caught in Yuquan River."


    The boy''s eyes lit up: "Thank you."


    Yu Xinyan thought of something, put the back basket down, opened the lid, and reached into it to take out a small bag of red dates, which weighed only about two catties: "This is for you, you can use it to make water for the elderly to replenish blood."


    It¡¯s about the fish, and I can¡¯t compensate for it according to the facts. I hope these dates can help the sick elderly.


    Looking at Ling Tiancheng in a daze: "Take it, it''s not worth much, it''s just my heart."


    Seeing that he didn''t pick it up, she put it in the basket at his feet, said nothing more, turned around and quickly squeezed into the crowd.


    After reacting, Ling Tiancheng patted his head angrily, why did he let someone go away like this, looking at Yu Xinyan''s back as he walked away, his gratitude was beyond words.


    Yu Xinyan turned around and saw that there was nothing she needed, so she reached the exit, found the person whom others had talked about before, and lowered her voice: "Sister, I have a batch of goods to sell, I don''t know if you have not interested?"


    Huang Yali is in this black market, people who know her well call her Yali sister, even though she is a woman, she has her own way of doing things, even those men who are gangsters in the black market have to give her three points of face.


    Yu Xinyan had heard people talking about this person in her previous life. I heard that after the reform and opening up, Huang Yali was among the first batch of people who became rich because of her courage and courage. Of course, she had accumulated raw funds from the black market before. This person Doing things fairly, so word of mouth is very good.


    The reason why I approached her was firstly because of her reputation, and secondly because she was a woman and never cheated.


    Huang Yali looked at the rustic-dressed girl in front of her, and at a glance she knew that she was not showing her true face: "Sister, do you know me?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "I heard someone mention it, so I took the liberty to find it today."


    Huang Yali saw that this person was not pretentious, but she had a lot of good feelings: "Then tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t have much time, because she couldn''t stay outside for too long. Although she left a note for Teacher Cao when she came out, she was afraid that the teacher would be worried, so she put the basket down and opened the lid on it: "Everything is in the basket." It¡¯s inside, and you can tell just by looking at its appearance.¡±


    Huang Yali saw that the girl was quick to do things, and she liked her very much. She took out the flashlight from her pocket, looked at the back basket, and saw that there were three small cloth bags inside. After opening them one by one, she couldn''t help being a little shocked: "This thing, you have it How many?"


    When Yu Xinyan heard the question, she had a clue in her mind: "The rice is 2,500 catties, and the wheat has not been ground into flour, but you have seen the quality of the wheat grains. It is about 2,500 catties, and there are not many red dates. Only about three hundred catties."


    After hearing the number reported by Yu Xinyan, Huang Yali said excitedly: "Let''s go over there and talk."


    Yu Xinyan thought for a while, then followed Huang Yali to the front, and when she entered a courtyard, Huang Yali looked at Yu Xinyan: "You are really courageous."


    Yu Xinyan smiled lightly: "Before I came here, I asked about the character of the eldest sister, and I found it only after I trusted her. Besides, I am a girl, and you can probably guess why I dared to come here alone."


    What she wanted to say was how dare she come here because she didn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself, but it meant something else to the ears of the people present. There was someone behind her.


    Huang Yali laughed loudly: "It''s interesting, I like this temperament, let''s talk in the room."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to procrastinate, after entering the room, she said directly: "Sister, I''m in a hurry, let''s make a quick decision."


    She wasn''t worried at all that if she said this, Huang Yali would take the opportunity to lower the price.


    Huang Yali also knows that people who come here don''t want to stay longer, after all, they are taking risks: "Since the girl comes here because of her reputation, and I like her temper, sister, I won''t play around with you, your things are all fine. I¡¯ll charge you 45 cents for rice, and 35 cents for wheat grains because my sister still has to process them, and I don¡¯t have to say anything about the quality of the red dates, I¡¯ll charge you 40 cents a catty, what do you think?¡±


    Yu Xinyan was quite satisfied with this price, after all, it was five points higher than she expected: "Deal."


    Just like what we talked about before, ask them to bring new sacks. The place she has found a long time ago, there is a water pump room over there. She has seen that the door is only inserted with a wooden stick, and it is easy to enter and exit. The space inside is not small. , enough to store those things.


    After the matter was settled, Yu Xinyan left first.


    The man behind Huang Yali said: "Boss, you just trust her like that."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： A little rich woman

    Chapter 193 A Little Rich Woman


    Huang Yali turned around and looked at the man: "This girl has clear eyes, she can be trusted. Besides, we pay for the goods after inspection, and we won''t suffer any disadvantages. Hurry up and get someone to prepare it."


    Yu Xinyan heard that it was Huang Yali who brought people here, and then moved the things out of the space.


    Huang Yali was really happy. After inspecting the goods, she handed over 2,120 yuan to Yu Xinyan: "Sister, please pay attention. If there is such a good thing in the future, remember to come and find my sister. I will definitely not treat you badly." .¡±


    Yu Xinyan naturally responded with a smile, but the future is uncertain.


    Huang Yali is a fastidious person, so she directly brought thirty new sacks over: "Sister, take a look, I am not fooling you, they are all new sacks."


    After reading it, Yu Xinyan threw the sack and the money into the back basket: "Sister, I''ll take a step first, you all pay attention to safety."


    Huang Yali naturally had no reason to stop her: "Sisters also pay attention to safety."


    Yu Xinyan saw that the man behind Huang Yali was always looking at her, and felt a little uncomfortable, so she picked up a stone on the ground, crushed it into pieces in front of them, then smiled at them, turned around and left happily .


    This move, not to mention that Huang Yali, even the man was stunned. After reacting, Huang Yali raised her hand and punched the man next to her: "I told you that this girl is not easy, you have to test it, this time Okay?"


    The man was indeed shocked: "I didn''t expect that this girl would have such a hand at such a young age."


    *


    After Yu Xinyan walked a long way, she found a hidden place, quickly entered the space, took off the disguise, and changed back to her original clothes. In order to find a reason for herself to deal with Teacher Cao in advance, when she left the space, her hands There is an extra bag of red dates.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the guest house and was about to go in, she didn''t think about it, and heard Teacher Cao''s voice: "Cousin, I''m here, you go back quickly, it''s so late, I will let you make a trip."


    Yu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking: Fortunately, there is no need to explain to Teacher Cao now, she pretended not to hear, and went back to the room in a few steps.


    When Mr. Cao came in, she saw Yu Xinyan getting up from the bed: "I''m sorry, I forgot the time while we were talking, I''m a little late when I come back."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and waved her hands: "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, we finally met, it doesn''t matter if it''s later."


    Ms. Cao wanted to take the first bus back to the city tomorrow morning, so she washed up and went to bed to rest.


    Yu Xinyan was a little tired after shopping all night, and fell asleep in a short time.


    When they returned to the machinery factory, Teacher Cao saw that it was almost noon: "Xinyan, you can go home directly, just come to class in the afternoon."


    Yu Xinyan handed a small portion of the dates that had been separated in advance to Teacher Cao: "It''s very good to eat, bring it to your children to taste."


    The reason why I want to give some to Mr. Cao is because Mr. Cao invited the breakfast. Mr. Cao¡¯s children are all in elementary school. The date stones are not dangerous enough. In addition, the products produced by the space are of course high-quality products, which can be regarded as repaying the teacher for his journey. took care of.


    Yu Xinyan was afraid that Teacher Cao would not accept it, so she stuffed it into her arms and ran away: "See you this afternoon, Teacher Cao."


    Teacher Cao put a smile on the corner of her mouth when she saw the figure running far away. Of course, she knew something about Yu Xinyan. This child is an independent person. He dares to think and do things. He will definitely be right in the future. Her ex-husband is probably blind. of.


    Watching Yu Xinyan turn a corner, she turned and left.


    Yu Xinyan came home, closed the door directly, went back to the room and entered the space, received the money in the space yesterday, and had no time to sort it out.


    The last time I earned in the city plus this time, plus the money I earned from selling fish during this period, it is already more than 4,000. In this day and age, it feels really good to be a proper little rich woman.


    After the college entrance examination is over, she will buy a house near the school ahead of time, which is regarded as an investment. When she doesn''t want to live in a dormitory, she will go back to her own site.


    Putting the box away, seeing the few books on the table, I thought to myself: In the future, I will go to Uncle Zhang to learn traditional Chinese characters in my free time, and I also promised He Jinxuan to help him take care of the two children , it seems that I have to prepare more ready-made food in the space when I come back at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Han Chunli is cruel

    Chapter 194 Han Chunli''s Ruthlessness


    Yu Xinyan''s math contest final results haven''t come out yet, and He Jinxuan is about to leave for the south.


    When he came over to deliver the keys, He Jinxuan asked with a smile, "Xinyan, is there anything you want to bring?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled brightly: "Really, can you bring me back some tea seeds?"


    The reason why he didn''t let him bring the tea seedlings was because he was afraid that it would be difficult to explain, but He Jinxuan didn''t ask the reason, but only said: "Do you want anything else?"


    Yu Xinyan thought, since she owed favors anyway, she said directly: "If you can, bring some fruits from the south. It doesn''t need to be too many, just have more varieties."


    Anyway, her goal is the fruit core. As long as there are seeds, they can survive in space.


    He Jinxuan responded with a smile: "Okay, I will remember."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and said: "I heard that there are many fruits in the south. I have never seen or eaten them, so I just want to see them."


    He Jinxuan kept these words in his heart, thinking that when he went to the south, he would try his best to find some fruits that were not available in the north and bring them back. It was a pity that many of the fruits were not yet ripe, but he had a plan in his heart, and he had a lot of them. The comrades-in-arms are southerners.


    After the convoy set off, Ye Sili and Ye Syan were taken over by Yu Xinyan, but as long as they took care of their food, they would pick them up along the way without any trouble.


    *


    In the capital, Qiu Qingmei was taken around by Han Chunli these days, looking at the busy capital, she never wanted to go back to the three-acre land of the machinery factory.


    Directly bursting with vanity: "Auntie, my parents said that I can come to the capital to go to school in the future, is it true?"


    Han Chunli finally heard Qiu Qingmei mention this matter, endured the excitement in her heart, and nodded subtly: "If you want to come to the capital to live such a life, it is not that simple. You must either get into BJ by yourself, or you have to pay the price."


    When Qiu Qingmei heard this, she couldn''t help feeling puzzled: "The price, what price?"


    Han Chunli has spent several days with her these days, and she doesn''t want to continue: "You can come to BJ to study if you want, but I must not have such great skills. After all, today is different from the past, so I can''t recommend it anymore. Then You have to borrow someone else''s quota.


    But not everyone can get a place in the university. Impersonation is definitely not an option. If it is found out in the future, it will be a problem, and it will be embarrassing. Then you must find someone who has an internal place in your hand, but can¡¯t go to school for various reasons. of. "


    Qiu Qingmei listened carefully, and asked anxiously: "Then how can I get that quota?"


    She mentioned the matter of donating a kidney to Qiu Qingmei. At first, Qiu Qingmei was so frightened that she wanted to have an operation on her body and take away one of her own kidneys. She shook her head like a rattle: "No, no, it''s not a trivial matter. I don''t want to die."


    Han Chunli patiently told her a lot, and showed her some foreign medical journals. Although Qiu Qingmei didn''t resist at first, she still didn''t agree.


    The next day Qiu Qingmei clamored to go back to the Eastern Province, saying that she missed her family, and Han Chunli''s patience may have been worn out: "Qiu Qingmei, you can go, return the expenses of these days to me, and you can go. I can''t help but tell you a secret, you are not a child of the Qiu family at all, but only I know who your biological parents are, if you want to be with your biological parents, you have no choice."


    Qiu Qingmei didn''t believe what she said at all: "How is it possible, I won''t be fooled by you, my parents love me very much, you are talking nonsense."


    Han Chunli sneered and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can call back and ask them if it''s true. Also, you also said that they love you very much, so I think you don''t want to look at them because you lost your job." .


    But if you don''t agree with this, then I have plenty of means to make them all lose their jobs. Because of your selfishness, they will no longer have the old days, and live in a miserable state. "


    After all, Qiu Qingmei was taken care of by the Qiu family so well. She was frightened a lot after experiencing this. She was indeed used to being willful, but she also had true feelings for her family. Hearing Han Chunli''s threats, she was extremely panicked: " You can''t do that, my parents trust you so much, why do you want to kill them?"


    Han Chunli didn''t want to waste any more time with her: "At this time tomorrow, I must get your answer. Don''t take any chances. This is the capital. Be careful not to be targeted by human traffickers. Think carefully about what I said."


    These words were blatantly threatening, and Qiu Qingmei''s face turned pale with fright, and her body trembled: "How could you do this to me?"


    After Han Chunli finished speaking harshly, she felt a little guilty, and she didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so she turned around and left quickly.


    She is not afraid that Qiu Qingmei will run away at all. One is that the capital is unfamiliar to her. The second is that her pocket is now cleaner than her face. Three, of course, she is a girl after all, and she doesn''t have the guts to measure her.


    Good night, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： what is the relationship

    Chapter 195 What is the relationship?


    Qiu Shaomei never thought that things would turn out like this.


    She was so beautiful when she left the machinery factory, but now she is so scared, sitting on the bed with her knees hugged in frustration, tears all over her face.


    She is homesick, misses her parents and brothers, she wants to leave here, but she doesn''t even have the courage to leave this hostel.


    At the same time, the Qiu family was also thinking about Qiu Shaomei who was far away in the capital: "Old man, do you think our daughter is at that person''s house now?"


    Qiu Gouxuan lit the hookah in his hand and took a deep puff: "It should be here."


    Huang Yufeng stopped holding the sole of the shoe in her hands: "I don''t know if my daughter is used to it over there?"


    Qiu Gouxuan took several sips of the hookah in silence. In fact, he has been worried for the past few days. He is afraid that the other side will find out and his daughter will be blamed there alone. He is also afraid that if the matter is revealed, the whole family will be implicated.


    Sighed: "My daughter was born, and our life has changed. She is a blessed one."


    Huang Yufeng felt a lot better when she heard her old man''s words: "What you said is that our Qingmei is a lucky baby. Since she was pregnant with her, our family''s life has been smooth, and nothing will happen."


    And Qiu Hongyuan, the third son of the Qiu family who didn''t know about it, came in at this moment: "Mom and Dad, when will my sister come back?"


    Huang Yufeng heard the third son''s question: "Maybe soon, she has to come back to take the college entrance examination."


    Qiu Hongyuan had just washed his hair, and was wiping it with a towel. He said casually, "I was thinking the same way. Qingmei''s grades are mediocre. If she doesn''t come back, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Huang Yufeng was afraid that the third son would ask endlessly: "Okay, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Go to the vegetable field and water all the vegetable beds in a while, don''t hang around here."


    Qiu Hongyuan only thought that his mother was missing a little sister, and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll go now, it won''t affect your thinking about a little girl."


    *


    Han Chunli left the guest house and hurried to the hospital not far from here.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she saw her daughter Ji Xiaowen was about to sit up with a pale face, so she took a few steps forward and said, "Xiaowen, Mom will help you."


    Ji Xiaowen didn''t care about himself when he heard the voice: "Mom, did she agree?"


    A sternness flashed across Han Chunli''s face: "Hurry up, don''t worry, she will agree, but Doctor Zhang said, you can''t be too emotional these days, you have to be obedient."


    Ji Xiaowen calmed down after hearing the assurance from his mother: "I know."


    Han Chunli looked at her daughter: "Do you want mom to help you get out of bed?"


    Ji Xiaowen shook his head and said: "No need, when Dad left, he just helped me walk around."


    Thinking of Dad saying to go back to cook, she couldn''t help frowning: "Mom, is Auntie Jin busy?"


    When my daughter mentioned her third sister, Han Chunxue, I felt angry: "Who knows her?"


    Ji Xiaowen couldn''t help turning his head: "Mom, did you quarrel with your aunt?"


    Han Chunli didn''t want her daughter to worry: "No way, your second cousin and his partner haven''t left yet, so we don''t want to keep causing trouble for your aunt."


    Ji Xiaowen didn''t quite believe it, but he didn''t see his mother say something about nagging his aunt in the past few days, so he didn''t think much about it.


    She didn''t know that Han Chunli didn''t want her daughter to worry, for fear of affecting her health. Her daughter had repeatedly told her to have a good relationship with her natal family. Now that her second brother and third sister have opinions on her, she can''t say it out. Besides, she doesn''t want to lose face.


    On the other side, Han Jingchen found out about the Qiu family through the two people who picked up Qiu Qingmei, and immediately sent someone to Sanyuan City to investigate.


    He wanted to know what was the relationship between Qiu Shaocheng and the Qiu family?


    Furthermore, they also sent people to find Qiu Shaocheng''s whereabouts. Some things must be investigated clearly, otherwise they will feel uneasy.


    When Su Jinsong came in, he saw the chief standing alone in front of the window: "Comrade Han, it''s time for physical therapy."


    Han Jingchen was very resistant to these before, but since he got news of his wife and daughter, he cooperated very much: "Let''s go."


    *


    When Yu Xinyan arrived at school that day, she saw Teacher Chu standing not far away.


    Before she approached, Teacher Chu shouted at her: "Student Xinyan, come quickly."


    Yu Xinyan can probably guess why she was happy: "Mr. Chu, is there something good?"


    Teacher Chu laughed: "Did you see it?"


    Zhao Jianlan on the side rushed to answer: "Mr. Chu, anyone can see your high-spirited face."


    Teacher Chu looked at Yu Xinyan with a smile all over her face: "Let''s go, Principal Feng is looking for you, it''s a great thing."


    Zhao Jianlan was even more excited than Yu Xinyan when she heard that: "Xinyan, let''s go."


    Yu Xinyan nodded at her: "You go back to the classroom and wait for me."


    Zhao Jianlan waved his hands excitedly: "I know, go, go."


    After Yu Xinyan left with Teacher Chu, the students who were watching from the sidelines all gathered around Zhao Jianlan: "Zhao Jianlan, what is Teacher Chu looking for Yu Xinyan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Im not alone

    Chapter 196 The credit is not mine alone


    Zhao Jianlan wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what it was, but she said proudly, "Naturally, it''s a great thing."


    After finishing speaking, he swaggered towards the classroom with a proud expression on his face.


    The people behind saw her leave, and they also laughed and dispersed.


    Yu Xinyan followed Teacher Chu, and before entering the principal''s office, she heard the sound of joy inside.


    As soon as they appeared at the door, Director Qiao from the teaching office smiled and said, "Come in quickly, Xinyan."


    Principal Feng has already stood up from his seat: "Student Xinyan, you have really made a name for our school. I just received the notice that you won the first prize in the finals in the provincial capital and won honor for our school. I Thank you on behalf of the school."


    Yu Xinyan smiled slightly: "The teachers have spent a lot of thought during this time, and the credit is not mine alone."


    In a word, Teacher Chu, who teaches Chinese, has a bright face and a smile all over his face, proud of having such a student.


    Principal Feng heard what Yu Xinyan said, and said proudly: "You are right, they have indeed worked hard, and the class teachers and teachers involved this time will all be rewarded."


    The people in the room applauded when they heard this, and someone even shouted: "Okay."


    Principal Feng even waved his hand: "This time, the honor Yu Xinyan won for our machinery factory children''s high school is obvious to all. Several of our school leaders discussed it and rewarded Yu Xinyan 100 yuan."


    After Principal Feng''s words fell, Director Qiao from the Academic Affairs Office stepped forward and handed a red envelope prepared in advance to Yu Xinyan: "Student Xinyan, congratulations."


    Yu Xinyan took it with a smile: "Thank you principal, thank you director, thank you teachers."


    While they were talking, the school''s vice principal Zhang also brought back the city''s first prize certificates and awards, and laughed as soon as he came in: "Everyone is here."


    Teacher Chu was the first to react: "Vice Principal Zhang, are you back?"


    Vice-principal Zhang responded with a smile: "It was too early to come back yesterday, so I didn''t come here."


    He looked directly at Yu Xinyan: "Student Xinyan, you are amazing."


    While taking out the certificates and bonuses from the briefcase, he said: "You don''t know, I went to the city for a meeting yesterday, and the other schools took turns to congratulate and congratulate, and I almost laughed my face off."


    Principal Feng couldn''t help joking: "Oh, if I go to the meeting, I would be happy to laugh and smoke."


    Vice Principal Zhang handed the certificate and bonus to Principal Feng first: "Look, this is our student Xinyan''s mathematics competition, the certificate and bonus of the city''s number one."


    Principal Feng stretched out his hand to take it, and said excitedly: "Director Qiao, banners, yes, we have to publicize it and make two banners."


    While speaking, she also looked at Yu Xinyan.


    Yu Xinyan thought it was unnecessary at first, but seeing that the school leaders in the room agreed, and thinking about Principal Feng''s real intention of making the banner, she didn''t say much.


    Principal Feng said to the dean after being excited: "The banner needs to be expedited. It is best to make it today. Tomorrow, we will hold a school-wide meeting to commend Yu Xinyan for winning the first place in the city''s math competition."


    The dean reminded in a low voice: "Principal Feng, do you want to wait for the provincial first prize to arrive and commend it together?"


    Principal Feng waved his hand and said: "Wait, this is a good thing. We just want to encourage all students to learn from Yu Xinyan. The provincial reward is estimated to be given next week. After we arrive, let''s hold another commendation meeting."


    Thinking of something, he asked: "We have limited funds, so when we make banners, let them make an extra word, and then we can use it again after changing the word."


    Everyone in the room laughed: "You are still the principal."


    So Yu Xinyan couldn''t take away the city''s certificates and bonuses today, because tomorrow Principal Feng will personally present the certificates and bonuses.


    But it didn''t take long for this matter to spread throughout the school, and many students came to congratulate Yu Xinyan.


    Some classmates came over to ask: "Xinyan, how much bonus will you get for being the first in the city this time?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled and waved her hands and said, "Principal Feng and the others didn''t say anything, we''ll find out tomorrow."


    The classmate said gossipingly: "Two days ago, the school alone rewarded you with fifty yuan, and I think the city also has a lot of bonuses. You are really amazing."


    In fact, Yu Xinyan knew about it, she knew about it before participating in the competition, but she didn''t want to say it, so as not to cause trouble.


    The dean''s work efficiency is quite high, and the banners were brought back before noon, and when school was over at noon, all classes were notified that tomorrow morning, there will be a school-wide commendation meeting during the exercise time between classes.


    On this day, their second and second classes of high school didn''t stop, they were all students who came to join in the fun, but the boys in the class didn''t let them come in to disturb Yu Xinyan, and told the students who came over: "You can only watch from a distance, and don''t disturb. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Youre okay asking what my cousin is doing

    Chapter 197 You''re okay to tell me what my cousin is doing


    The news that Yu Xinyan won the first place in the provincial mathematics competition spread quickly throughout the family courtyard as if she had grown wings.


    Ye Sili and Ye Siyan also got the news from Zhao Jianlan, and they were very happy along the way, chattering non-stop, Xiao Siyan said like a little adult: "It''s a pity that uncle is not here, how about he I''m more happy to specify."


    Yu Xinyan also asked stupidly: "How do you know?"


    Ye Siyan tilted his head and thought for a while: "Every time sister is happy, uncle will be happier."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, and thought carefully in her mind for a long time, ''Is there any? ''.


    Before she figured out why, she heard a discordant voice coming in: "Hey, this is an addiction to being a nanny. Didn''t you say that you won a lot of bonuses? You still need to take care of children?"


    Yu Xinyan was annoyed when she heard this voice. This person was none other than her classmate, Yao Hui''s cousin Song Limin.


    At school today, her nose is not her nose, and her eyes are not her eyes. She doesn''t bother to pay attention to her, but now she jumps out again. I really think she is easy to bully, right?


    Yu Xinyan turned around and said contemptuously: "No matter how envious you are, it''s useless. If you have time to make sarcastic remarks here, you might as well go back and study hard. Don''t talk about sour grapes because you can''t eat grapes, so as not to make people laugh."


    When Song Limin heard that Yu Xinyan laughed at her, she became even more angry: "Study is good for a fart, and you are not a second-marriage leader."


    She thought that this would hurt Yu Xinyan.


    It''s just that she was disappointed, and Yu Xinyan looked at her mockingly: "You have a grudge against Yao Hui, I always remind everyone not to forget, her shameless behavior, even her shameless broken shoes are not worth it." It''s embarrassing, I''m a person who dumped a scumbag, what''s so embarrassing, in fact, I am very grateful to your cousin, really."


    Song Limin panicked when she saw the way the people around her looked at her. She didn''t expect Yu Xinyan to be so venomous: "You lunatic, what are you talking about my cousin for?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "You forced me to mention it. In fact, I have to thank you. I think it''s quite cool to have such a reason to scold my heart. You are welcome to come to trouble me often in the future. In this way Yao Hui''s incident is not easy to be forgotten, which is very good."


    Song Limin knew that she was afraid of getting into trouble again, so she didn''t dare to say anything else, so she turned around and ran away.


    It''s just that she just ran a few steps when she heard someone say: "I also think Song Limin has a grudge against her cousin, why don''t you provoke Yu Xinyan properly?"


    "Look, with Yao Hui''s mother''s temper, if this matter gets to her ears, she will definitely come to her door. At least she won''t be able to escape with a scolding."


    "That''s what she asked for. Who told her to find trouble for nothing, she deserves it."


    Song Limin didn''t dare to listen. She originally wanted to vent her anger on her cousin, but she didn''t expect that Yu Xinyan was a lunatic, and her words were so poisonous. If she really let her aunt and cousin know about this, she would not be scolded to death. She is now I really regret provoking Yu Xinyan.


    Ye Siyan spat in the direction Song Limin ran away: "Bah, bad guy."


    Yu Xinyan wanted to laugh, but she still said: "You can stand up for my sister, my sister is very touched, but we can''t spit, this is not a civilized behavior."


    Ye Siyan''s big eyes flickered: "But those aunts are like this, are they also uncivilized?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t expect that little guy Ye Siyan had such a quick brain reaction, and there were many aunts listening with pricked ears, so she could only say in a roundabout way: "You also said that those are the aunts, you are a little boy, What big man have you seen doing that?"


    Ye Siyan lowered his head and thought for a while: "It seems that there is really no such thing, that''s fine, I won''t do that in the future."


    Yu Xinyan greeted the aunts who supported her just now, and then said to the two little guys: "Let''s go, it''s getting late, are you hungry?"


    Yes Siyan nodded honestly: "Hungry."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and patted his head: "Then why wait? Why don''t you hurry up and run forward."


    One major and two novels laughed and went home.


    An aunt behind laughed and said, "These two children have changed a lot now, and that girl Xinyan is really nice."


    Someone immediately answered: "If Chief He is on a business trip, you can''t trust the two children to her. It must be good for the children and reliable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Blind the money

    Chapter 198 The money wasted for nothing


    He Jinxuan naturally didn''t know about the machinery factory.


    They are still on the road now, and Xiao Li, who was driving, looked at the sky and asked, "He Kechang, can we rush to Baihui Town ahead before dark?"


    He Jinxuan couldn''t see any expression on his face: "It should be about the same. I''m afraid it will rain today. Under the premise of ensuring safety, drive a little faster."


    Xiao Li looked ahead and replied, "Okay."


    As soon as his car accelerated, the car behind him followed closely behind.


    It''s just that the sky didn''t go as planned. After walking for more than ten miles, a car broke down in the middle, and the convoy had to stop.


    After the master in charge of repairing the car looked at it, he couldn''t find the reason, and he was sweating profusely.


    Before dark, you must rush to the Baihui Town in front. If you stop here, you will not go to the village or shop, and you will be afraid that people and goods will not be safe.


    He Jinxuan checked the goods in each truck, and if there was no problem, he came over: "Let me take a look."


    The master in charge of repairing the car quickly gave up the place. Originally, he and the master were the two people with the car this time, but because the master fell the night before departure and had a cast on his calf, he felt that these cars had been overhauled before departure. , there should be no problem, so he came alone with the car.


    He Jinxuan checked: "The shock absorber leaks oil, is there an oil seal on the car?"


    The master hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, yes."


    He Jinxuan instructed him to change the oil seal. After the oil leak was eliminated, he pulled out the shock absorber and checked it carefully: "The gap between the piston and the cylinder is a bit large. In order to prevent the cylinder from being pulled, we should replace the piston ring tomorrow before going on the road." Bar."


    Afterwards, after packing up everything, the convoy continued on the road.


    They had another two days'' journey to reach their destination. On the return journey, they also took on the work of the cotton spinning factory in the city, so they didn''t run empty, but they had to wait here for two days before they could load the goods, which made He Jinxuan very happy.


    He has already thought about it, he must help Yu Xinyan collect more tea seeds, no matter what she wants to do, he just wants to satisfy her as much as possible.


    Still thinking about running around more and bringing back as much fruit as possible, these two requests were made in total, and he must satisfy her.


    When the convoy arrived in Baihui Town, it was already dark. They found a familiar guest house to stay in, had dinner, and repaired the car overnight in order not to affect tomorrow''s schedule.


    The next two days went very smoothly. They arrived at the destination very early, and the unloading was even smoother, so they went to the place where they helped the cotton spinning factory to pull the goods that night, and only waited for two days to load and return.


    He Jinxuan has two days of free time, so he inquired about the situation here in advance.


    Knowing that there is a market not far from here, he stepped on it the next day. Seeing that the ripe fruit varieties here are quite complete, he thought about coming back to buy it when he left. If he bought it in advance, he might not save it. live.


    In the afternoon, I went to the countryside to look for tea seeds.


    Two days passed by in a hurry. He searched for a lot of tea, and bought lychees, durians, and a small basket of red bayberries that are now ripe and on the market. store."


    He Jinxuan did not know where to find a foam box, and bought a roll of toilet paper, and spread a layer under and around it to prevent bumps.


    However, no matter how careful he was, when he arrived at the machinery factory, few of the red bayberries could be eaten. They were too delicate to store. Fortunately, the team bought some cherries and strawberries when they passed by Shan Province. .


    Xiao Li joked when he got off the car: "He Kechang, the stall owner said that this bayberry can''t be kept, you have to try it, now it''s all right, the money was wasted."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： you are lucky

    Chapter 199 You are lucky


    He Jinxuan felt it was a pity when he looked at the spoiled strawberries and red bayberries, but he didn''t regret it.


    Throw the foam box directly into the garbage pool, and walk back with other things.


    When the team arrived at the machinery factory, it was already late, and most people were having dinner, so he carried his things directly to the small courtyard where Yu Xinyan lived.


    Before entering the door, I heard the voice of my little nephew Ye Siyan: "Sister, this is really delicious, but it''s a pity that uncle can''t eat it."


    Yu Xinyan looked at him with a smile: "I really don''t know if you are thinking about your uncle, or secretly glad that he is not here and no one is robbing you?"


    Ye Siyan laughed: "Uncle is so pitiful."


    Ye Sili raised his hand and patted him on the back: "Your mouth can''t be blocked by anything delicious."


    After teaching his brother a lesson, he looked at Yu Xinyan: "Sister, I wonder when uncle will come back?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled and patted his head: "Miss your uncle?"


    Ye Sili nodded honestly: "Yes."


    Since their mother had an accident, they managed to settle down with their uncle. Not only did he not dislike them, but he also treated them very well. They hadn''t been separated for so long since they lived with their uncle.


    Yu Xinyan put a fried cake into his bowl: "It should be back soon."


    As soon as Yu Xinyan finished speaking, she heard movement outside, and just as she stood up, she heard Ye Siyan shout excitedly: "Uncle."


    Ye Sili immediately got up and ran over: "Uncle, you are back."


    He Jinxuan hugged a bunch of things, and responded to them with a smile: "I''m back, have you been good these few days?"


    Ye Sili stretched out his hand: "Uncle, I''ll get it for you."


    Ye Siyan jumped and responded: "We are very good, if you don''t believe me, you can ask sister."


    While talking, she still looked at Yu Xinyan, waiting for Yu Xinyan to prove it for him.


    He Jinxuan raised his head to look at Yu Xinyan, and the two of them looked at each other, which made his heart beat faster. During the past few days, what he thought about the most in his heart was not the two nephews, but the one who slowly walked into his heart. girl.


    Yu Xinyan greeted with a smile: "Brother He, are you back?"


    He Jinxuan nodded at him.


    Yu Xinyan looked at him with a smile: "I haven''t eaten yet, and we just ate."


    After speaking, he went to get the enamel basin under the eaves of the corridor: "You put down the things first, I will fetch the water, you wash your hands, sit down and eat first."


    He Jinxuan heard what she said, and quickly put the things in his arms on the stone platform beside the stove: "I can do it myself."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and waved her hands: "It''s okay, I''ll be fine soon."


    By the time Yu Xinyan received the water, He Jinxuan had already put away the things.


    Ye Siyan saw that his uncle''s hands were empty, so he stretched out his hand directly: "Uncle, hug."


    He Jinxuan was used to the two children before, and he really missed them outside these few days. He didn''t want to favor one over the other, so he squatted down and hugged the two nephews directly: "Did you miss uncle?"


    Ye Siyan put his arms around He Jinxuan''s neck, and pressed his face against He Jinxuan''s neck: "I want to, I really want to."


    Ye Sili''s temperament is different from his younger brother''s cheerfulness, but it is not difficult to find from the corners of his mouth that the little guy is very happy.


    Yu Xinyan came out with water, and saw that the heads of the three uncles and nephews were touching each other, Ye Siyan laughed out loud, and she shouted over there: "Come down, wash your hands quickly, the fried cake is cold!" It''s not tasty."


    Ye Siyan also remembered this moment, and struggled to get down: "Uncle, wash your hands quickly, my sister made fried cakes, they are delicious, you are lucky."


    Yu Xinyan joked with a smile: "Our Xiao Siyan is getting better at talking."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Stop teasing him, it scares the child

    Chapter 200 Don''t tease him, it scares the child


    After He Jinxuan washed his hands, he poured water into the yard.


    Yu Xinyan helped him get the bowls and chopsticks: "Sit down and eat, I fried some yellow rice noodle oil cakes today, try it."


    He Jinxuan was not polite to her: "Why do you think of eating fried cakes?"


    When Ye Siyan heard the question, his little head shrank, and he quickly reduced his sense of existence.


    Ye Sili saw his younger brother''s small movements: "It''s not because some people are greedy."


    Yu Xinyan saw Xiao Siyan''s appearance, and couldn''t help laughing: "The day before yesterday, I went to Shanghe Village to buy two young hens that laid eggs. It happened that an aunt in the village had ground rhubarb rice noodles, so I exchanged some with the aunt."


    Ye Sili knew that her sister was trying to cover her younger brother, but she had to let her uncle know about her kindness to them: "It''s not the fried cake in the hands of the little grandson of the Siyan family. My sister traded it with my aunt to satisfy his greed. of."


    He Jinxuan looked at Yu Xinyan: "What''s going on?"


    Yu Xinyan pointed to the fried cake: "Eat it first, it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    I picked one up for myself, and then I started talking: "Before, I asked my classmates to help me find the little hen that laid eggs in the village. There is no news about it. I took them for a walk after having dinner at noon yesterday. .


    The aunt¡¯s house happened to have deep-fried fried cakes, and we were all a little greedy, so we casually asked who had yellow rice noodles for sale. No, I just asked the right person, and the aunt¡¯s house happened to have them, so I exchanged some. "


    Although Yu Xinyan said so, but He Jinxuan knew that Xiao Siyan must be greedy, and Yu Xinyan would trade with others for cooking.


    Just about to say something, Yu Xinyan said: "I can''t blame Siyan for this matter, it''s me who is greedy for this too."


    Then he was afraid that he would bring it up again, so he quickly changed the topic: "By the way, the two little hens I brought back don''t have a nest yet. If you have time, Brother He will help me make a chicken nest."


    He Jinxuan was puzzled, "Why did you think of raising chickens?"


    He felt that the college entrance examination was about to take place, and raising chickens was a waste of time. Besides, since her grades were so good, she would definitely be admitted to university. What would happen to the chicken in the future?


    Yu Xinyan smiled: "I bought small hens that lay eggs. Before, many people traded vegetables for fish with me. I couldn''t eat that much by myself, and it would be a waste to throw them away. So I caught two chickens and raised them. If there are eggs to eat, when I leave, just stew them and eat them."


    He Jinxuan could understand after hearing what she said.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Yu Xinyan not only bought two young hens for laying eggs from the aunt, but also went to the aunt to buy a litter of chicks, four ducklings, four It was only a gosling, but it was sent to the space early.


    She has been very busy these days. She bought fences made of wattle from an old man in Xiahe Village, and circled them respectively, thinking that after a while, she would go up the mountain to find some grapes, or find someone to buy some. The seabuckthorn tree encloses a place for them in the downstream, and then uses fishing nets to block the river surface, so that they can be free and not pollute the upstream water, and they can also enrich their dining tables in the future.


    Ye Siyan interjected at this time: "Uncle, I also want to help build the chicken coop."


    My sister helped me just now, so of course I also want to help my sister, with a serious expression on my face.


    He Jinxuan glanced at him, knowing his small thoughts, and deliberately teased him: "Since you want to help, then I won''t interfere."


    Xiao Siyan was dumbfounded, and looked at his brother in confusion, wanting to ask for help, but Ye Sili didn''t look at him at all, and finally had to say with grievance: "Uncle, but I can''t, I''m still a child."


    Seeing his pitiful little expression, Yu Xinyan couldn''t hold back any longer, and smiled and pushed He Jinxuan: "Okay, stop teasing him, look at scaring the child."


    It was just her push, and He Jinxuan was shocked like an electric shock.


    Yu Xinyan also noticed his movements: "What''s wrong?"


    He Jinxuan quickly waved his hands: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly picked up a fried cake to change the subject: "I haven''t eaten fried cake for a long time, and I have an appetite just looking at it."


    Since people don''t want to talk about it, Yu Xinyan didn''t ask anymore: "I like it, then you should eat more."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： rich space

    Chapter 201 Rich space


    Yu Xinyan ate, and asked: "Brother He, did you go out well this time?"


    He Jinxuan nodded: "It went well."


    Not only did he complete the tasks in the factory, but he also contacted the cotton spinning factory to deliver the goods before departure. Not to mention the benefits the factory got, he and the people in the transportation team could also get benefits from it, mutual benefit and reciprocity.


    Not to mention, he has done all the things he wants to do when he goes out this time, and he can make a lot of money just this time, and only Xiao Li knows about this, so naturally his share of the benefits is indispensable .


    Thinking of the things he brought back, he said, "I brought back a lot of tea seeds for you. See if it is what you want. As for the fruits, many of them are not yet ripe in this season. I only brought some teas that are available in the market. Yes, I will ask someone to bring you other fruits later."


    Yu Xinyan is already very happy with these things: "Don''t bother people anymore, that''s what I said."


    He Jinxuan thought of the broken red bayberry: "At first I brought some red bayberry for you, but unfortunately it was too hot, and when I came back, I found that it was all broken."


    Yu Xinyan is not afraid that it will be bad, she only wants seeds anyway.


    She was anxious to see the tea seeds and fruits, so she beckoned everyone to eat quickly.


    After eating and tidying up, He Jinxuan opened the things he brought back one by one, seeing Yu Xinyan''s eyes shining, and seeing her expression, he felt that no matter how tired he was, it was worth it. After all, in order to find those kinds of tea, But ran a lot of places.


    Yu Xinyan was overjoyed, but she still didn''t forget to ask: "Where are those broken red bayberries?"


    He Jinxuan explained: "I can''t eat it, I just threw it away."


    Yu Xinyan was anxious: "Where did you throw it?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t know why she asked such a question, but he still replied honestly: "The red bayberry beside the garbage pond outside the family courtyard really can''t stand bumps. I originally wanted to try my luck."


    He pointed to the other fruits he brought back: "We don''t have any of these here. The cherries and strawberries came across when we came back and passed by Shan Province. You all have to try them later."


    Yu Xinyan looked at the lychees, cherries, strawberries in the box again, and the durian in the bag on one side: "Thank you Brother He, these will cost a lot of money, right?"


    He Jinxuan was afraid that Yu Xinyan would count the money with her: "It didn''t cost much. You have worked hard to take care of Si Li and Si Yan for me these few days. I will give you some fruits to eat. You will not be polite to me, will you?"


    After hearing this, Yu Xinyan stopped being pretentious, and thanked directly: "Then I will accept it with the cheek."


    Xiao Siyan on the side suddenly said: "Uncle, what''s the smell, it smells so bad?"


    He Jinxuan forgot about the smell of durian, and hurriedly said to Yu Xinyan: "This durian has a strong taste, you should be careful when eating it."


    Yu Xinyan nodded with a smile. Although durians are expensive, she did not see them often in the clubhouse in her previous life, so she naturally understands.


    Washed some lychees, cherries and strawberries, and the four of them tasted them together. They all smiled and felt that these fruits were really delicious, but the durian is delicious, but the smell is really too stinky.


    He Jinxuan shared some of the southern pastries he brought back with Yu Xinyan, and then took his share and led his two nephews away.


    The convoy has been on the road for the past few days, so they are really tired.


    Yu Xinyan slipped out after they left, and went directly to the garbage pond where He Jinxuan threw the red bayberry. Seeing that there was no one around, she quickly found the things like a guilty conscience, reached out to grab a few and ran back.


    After going back, he quickly closed the door, took those things back to the room and entered the space.


    Thinking that there will be endless cherries, lychees, durians, red bayberries and strawberries in the future, I didn''t want to delay any more and started working quickly.


    After being busy for a long time, I finally planted red bayberries, durians, lychees, cherries, and strawberries in the empty space on the hillside. I was in a good mood.


    As for those tea species, to be honest, let alone her, if you don''t look at the names written on it, even He Jinxuan doesn''t know what kind of tea those seeds are now, because the space is limited, Yu Xinyan planted two of each.


    After pouring water from the stream, I washed my hands and went back to the bamboo building.


    I will go to Uncle Zhang to learn traditional Chinese characters from tomorrow, so I have to prepare well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： I didnt hear what you just said

    Chapter 202 I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now


    After entering the bamboo building, I went directly to the second floor.


    Seeing the certificates and bonuses on the desk, he thought about what happened a few days ago.


    I didn''t expect that when my school held a school-wide meeting, the principal would invite the leaders of the machinery factory. I didn''t expect that in addition to the two hundred yuan reward from the city and the one hundred yuan that the school won the first prize in the provincial math competition, the machinery factory would also be rewarded. She was rewarded with one hundred yuan.


    Later, she found out that the machinery factory originally planned to reward her with fifty yuan, but she did not expect to know that the city''s No. 1 school rewarded her with fifty dollars, and the province''s No. 1 school rewarded her with one hundred dollars, but this time the reward in the city was two hundred dollars. In a few days, the province will reward 300 yuan. He can''t afford the 50 yuan. After all, no matter whether it is a junior high school or a high school, this is the first time someone has won an award, so he made a decision directly , The machinery factory also rewarded one hundred yuan, in order to encourage students to study hard.


    Once the reward was announced, the envy and jealousy of the following students broke.


    Taking this opportunity, both Principal Feng and Factory Director Gao said words of encouragement to the students. Facts have proved that they have indeed aroused their enthusiasm for learning.


    Yu Xinyan became a celebrity in the machinery factory and several nearby villages. She participated in a competition and was rewarded with 150 yuan before and after the school, plus the 200 in the city and the 100 rewarded by the machinery factory. In the reward, this is 450 yuan, which really shocked everyone.


    What Yu Xinyan didn''t expect was that Yao Hui actually stopped her in the family courtyard the next day, wanting to borrow money from her.


    Not to mention her, even Zhao Jianlan and Duan Ruilian who were with her couldn''t believe it, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Yu Xinyan plucked her ears, and said to Yao Hui, "I didn''t hear what you just said clearly?"


    Yao Huili said confidently: "I heard that you won a lot of bonuses, lend me a hundred yuan."


    Yu Xinyan shrugged: "I can hear clearly now, but why should I lend it to you?"


    Yao Hui said nonsense: "At that time your brother was sick, but the Lu family borrowed it without further ado. We are in trouble now, shouldn''t you help us?"


    As soon as she said this, the people standing beside her immediately gave her a thumbs up.


    Yu Xinyan was directly amused by her words: "Your words are really logical, but I didn''t spend the money, you should go back to Beilan Village to find Yu''s family, you can''t borrow from me."


    I really don''t know what this woman is thinking. Could it be that her mind is filled with confusion? What is the relationship between them, borrowing money from her?


    Thanks to her saying it.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to get entangled with this person, so her face turned cold: "Let me be, don''t make yourself uncomfortable, I''m not made of mud."


    The murderous look in her eyes, let alone Yao Hui, even Zhao Jianlan and Duan Ruilian who were with her felt it.


    Yao Hui still wanted to refute, but Yu Xinyan pulled the two people around her and ran away. Yao Hui wanted to chase, but she saw someone pointing at her, so she didn''t dare to chase after her.


    The reason why Yao Hui came to stop Yu Xinyan was also provoked by someone. That person didn''t really want to do her best, but wanted to see her joke.


    It turned out that the Lu family called a few days ago, saying that the youngest fourth child of the Lu family, that is, Lu Juncheng''s younger sister, Lu Juanzi, was going to get married next month. My sister prepares a decent makeup.


    What is Lu Juncheng''s status now? He is an ordinary worker. He still owes debts outside, and his salary is a few dollars less than before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： How did I give birth to you so heartless

    Chapter 203 How did I give birth to such a heartless person like you


    Yao Hui thought that she and the two sister-in-laws in Lu Juncheng''s hometown had different identities, if she didn''t show it well this time, wouldn''t it be embarrassing.


    Ever since I heard from my cousin that Yu Xinyan, a dead woman, won the first place in the city and provincial math competitions, I have been upset and want to curse.


    Feeling depressed and having nowhere to vent, she complained about it with her friend Bai Meiqin.


    Bai Meiqin got along with her before because she wanted to get in touch with Cao Lixin, the cousin of Yao Hui''s third aunt''s family through Yao Hui, but Cao Lixin already had a girl he liked, and he didn''t like her at all. He can think of Yao Hui in everything, but now he can''t wait to see her joke.


    gave her such a bad idea, but Yao Hui really listened to it, and it was really intoxicating.


    Yao Hui sang such a song, and the immediate consequence was that she was beaten by Lu Juncheng. Yao Hui was so angry that she ran back to her mother''s house crying, but the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yao family uttered harsh words. If it''s broken, they will move out.


    Yao''s father and Yao''s mother had no choice but to rest their minds even if they wanted to stand up for Yao Hui.


    After all, Yao Hui didn''t listen to her family''s persuasion, and she married her brother-in-law with such a dishonorable status. The family hadn''t gotten over the tension, and she had a bad fight with Lu Juncheng before, so Yao''s mother had no choice but to persuade her to marry her brother-in-law. Said: "We''re married, these two couples can''t live without bumps and bumps, you have to change your temperament, who made you go to Yu Xinyan to borrow money, it''s nothing to look for."


    Yao Hui has not realized her mistake until now: "Although she and Juncheng are divorced, they are from the same village. Didn''t the Lu family help her natal family before? It''s not that we don''t pay her back. She got so much money , so what if you lend me some?"


    Not to mention Dong Liping, the sister-in-law of the Yao family who heard Yao Hui''s words outside the house, even Yao''s mother inside the house did not expect her daughter to say such shameless words. Come on, who taught you, you are really confused."


    Yao Hui was taken aback by her mother''s scolding, and blurted out: "It was Meiqin who mentioned that to me, and I think she was right."


    Yao''s mother was really **** off: "Is your brain just for display? You just listen to what others say? In the future, don''t hang out with that Bai Meiqin. This is not what a friend should tell you. This is what an enemy should say to you." almost."


    Yao Hui frowned and said, "Meiqin won''t hurt me, Mom, you''re thinking too much."


    Yao''s mother gritted her teeth and stared at Yao Hui, why did she give birth to such a fool, was calculated by others, and even spoke up for others: "Do you think Bai Meiqin is a good person, and what is your relationship with Yu Xinyan, don''t you know?


    You can figure it out with your toes, how could someone pay attention to you, Bai Meiqin has no good intentions, she just wants to see you joke, and you are the only one who thinks she is a good person because of your stupid brain. "


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and poked Yao Hui on the forehead: "How did I give birth to such a heartless person like you?"


    Seeing that her natal family would not help her get ahead, she thought about going back after dinner. She couldn''t just go back like this, it would be embarrassing.


    But sister-in-law Dong Liping didn''t give her a chance, and walked in from the outside: "Yao Hui, it''s getting late, Xiangyang and the others should be hungry too, you are a little aunt, you just expressed your attitude in front of so many people. , but you can''t slap yourself in the face so quickly."


    Yao''s mother sighed: "Your sister-in-law is right, who told you not to listen to the persuasion, your second aunt came over a few days ago to apologize, and brought a lot of eggs, you bring some back to give a few children a tooth-beating sacrifice To give myself a step down."


    Speaking of this, Yao Hui was even more angry: "Mom, you were bought by the second aunt after a few eggs. What did Song Limin do? Didn''t she rush to let that dead woman Yu Xinyan scold me? She did I became a quail when I got into trouble, but what about me, if it wasn''t for what happened that day, would Lu Juncheng take all his anger on me today?"


    Of course Mother Yao was also angry, but Limin was her niece, and the second sister came to the door with an egg and apologized for her daughter. What else could she do? Too impulsive: "Okay, your second aunt came here to make amends in person for that matter, you can''t hold on to it, can you?"


    Looking up at the eldest daughter-in-law standing at the door: "Boss, go get some eggs for Xiaohui and let her take them with you. There will be a step down when you go back."


    Dong Liping didn''t refute her mother-in-law''s words, as long as sister-in-law doesn''t make trouble in Yao''s house, losing a few eggs is nothing, so she responded, turned around and walked out.


    Yao Hui saw that her mother and sister-in-law had reached a consensus, so she couldn''t stay anymore. After all, there were so many people in the family courtyard watching, if she really didn''t go back, she might not know what to say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Each hit fifty boards

    Chapter 204 Playing fifty big boards each


    Yao Hui took the five eggs handed to her by her sister-in-law out of Yao''s house, thinking in her heart: These eggs should belong to her second aunt, but instead they were subsidized by her mother''s family.


    Thinking of my cousin Song Limin, I felt even more upset, and cursed in a low voice: "It''s really meddling."


    When she got home with the eggs, Lu Xiangyang was yelling in the yard: "When will I be able to eat, I''m going to starve to death."


    And at this time, Lu Xiangran''s cry came from the room again: "Second brother, you pay me for the candy, I hate you."


    Before Yao Huiren entered, his head grew big. Looking at the egg in his hand, he really wanted to turn around and leave.


    While hesitating, Lu Xiangyang in the courtyard saw Yao Hui: "Auntie, what are you doing standing outside? If you don''t hurry up and cook, we are almost starving to death."


    Yao Hui became angry when she heard Lu Xiangyang''s words: "You didn''t starve to death when I wasn''t there before. If I''m not here, don''t you still have your father? Go find him."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Lu Xiangyang and went straight to the house.


    Lu Xiangyang doesn''t care what her tone is, he is now looking at the egg in Yao Hui''s hand with bright eyes: "Auntie, I want to eat eggs."


    Yao Hui didn''t want to take advantage of them: "Eat, eat, eat, what to eat, this is given to me by your aunt, so it''s your share."


    When Lu Xiangyang heard this, he quit: "You are talking nonsense, you are not a child, so my aunt would not give it to you, and I will eat it."


    He doesn''t care who the egg is for, he just wants to eat the egg now, and wants to grab it as soon as he speaks.


    Yao Hui naturally couldn''t agree, so she avoided his hand and went into the house.


    How could Lu Xiangyang just let it go like this, the food at home is not as good as before, and the eggs are such an expensive thing, and he hasn''t eaten them for several days, so he ran into the house after chasing Yao Hui: "Give me the eggs. "


    What happened in the house afterwards, I don¡¯t want to know, but I heard Yao Hui screaming: "Ah."


    Then followed: "My egg, Lu Xiangyang, you crazy."


    When she yelled, Lu Xiangran, who was crying, stopped crying, but looked at the broken egg on the ground and cried louder: "The egg is broken, bad aunt, bad brother."


    Originally borrowing a bowl of muddy oil from the Tian family next door, Lu Juncheng, who was in a better mood, was smoked by the roaring, crying, and scolding from his own family.


    Can''t care about anything else, quickly put down the meat oil and went into the house: "What''s wrong?"


    Yao Hui is on fire now: "Ask your son, what good things has he done?"


    As she spoke, she pointed to the ground.


    Lu Juncheng also saw the broken eggs on the ground at this time: "Where did you get the eggs?"


    Yao Hui was crying, but it was rare for her to be smart once: "Mom loves us so much and gave us a few eggs. I think tomorrow I will make some leek and egg stuffing and wrap some steamed buns to improve our life. This is all right, no one will have eaten."


    Lu Xiangyang also knew that he had caused trouble, but he still said stubbornly: "It''s all about eating anyway, what''s the difference between eating today and tomorrow, besides, you didn''t say that you will eat buns tomorrow, just now you said that you don''t have my share, you said Maybe you want to eat alone."


    Yao Hui was furious: "Lu Xiangyang, you have wronged people with nonsense at a young age, will you be able to pay off when you grow up?"


    Then he glared at Lu Juncheng: "You care about your son, what did you say for a bite?"


    Lu Juncheng had a severe headache. Nothing went well recently, and he finally adjusted his mentality. Another letter came from his hometown, saying that his younger sister had found a partner and was going to get married next month. The most annoying thing was his mother. He also specially wrote in the letter that as the third brother, he must back up the only sister with decent makeup.


    But in his current situation, how can he have that ability, but he still dare not tell his family about this. If his old family members find out that he has lost his position as group leader, what might happen?


    Neither Lu Xiangyang nor Yao Hui wanted to admit defeat, and they glared at each other.


    Now Lu Juncheng didn''t want the neighbors on the left and right to watch the excitement, so he had to give 50 boards each: "Okay, things happened, I can''t beat him to death because of a few eggs, I asked him to apologize to you. You too, so you can''t Explain to him, if you make it clear to him, he can''t be so reckless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： I dont know what she thinks

    Chapter 205 I really don¡¯t know what she thinks


    Fearing that Yao Hui would not let her go, she turned to look at Lu Xiangyang, raised her hand and slapped him **** the back: "You ruined a good egg, so hurry up and apologize to your aunt."


    Lu Xiangyang didn''t want to apologize at first, but seeing his father''s gloomy face, he could only say wittily, "I was wrong."


    Looking at the eggs that were broken all over the floor, Lu Juncheng endured the pain in his heart: "Okay, since you know you made a mistake, clean up the floor."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her head and looked at Yao Hui: "Don''t just stand here, hurry up and cook."


    Lv Xiangyang looked at the eggs on the ground: "Dad, these eggs can still be scrambled and eaten."


    Lu Juncheng was also greedy for eggs, but what can he say, spread the word, and not let the people in the family courtyard laugh to death. He glared at his son, turned and walked out. As for what his son would do, he couldn''t control it.


    Out of the room, he still didn¡¯t forget to shout: ¡°Yao Hui, it¡¯s getting late, hurry up and cook.¡±


    The big news just now was naturally heard by the neighbors. This word was spread widely, and after a while, various versions were spread.


    *


    He Jinxuan is back, Ye Sili and Ye Siyan don''t have to worry about Yu Xinyan anymore.


    After she had eaten, she got stuck and ordered to Uncle Zhang''s house.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhang enjoying the shade in the courtyard: "Ms. Zhang, I''m here."


    Aunt Zhang smiled and waved to her: "Xinyan, come and sit down."


    Yu Xinyan walked over with a smile: "Where''s Uncle Zhang?"


    Aunt Zhang pointed to the sundry shed: "I''m afraid it will rain today, so pack up the things in the yard and it will be ready soon."


    At this moment, Lin Aifeng, daughter-in-law of the Zhang family''s grandson, came out of the kitchen clutching her belly: "Xinyan, here we come."


    Yu Xinyan nodded, watching her clutching her stomach: "Your stomach is uncomfortable?"


    Lin Aifeng was a little embarrassed: "Well, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Yu Xinyan saw her unnatural expression, thought of something, got up and went to her side: "Is it menstruation?"


    Lin Aifeng nodded lightly: "Yes."


    Yu Xinyan asked curiously: "Come here and sit down, by the way, didn''t you prescribe a lot of traditional Chinese medicine last time, didn''t it work?"


    Lin Aifeng sat down with Yu Xinyan: "It still has some effect. This time it''s much better than before, but it''s still not very comfortable."


    Aunt Zhang heard the conversation between the two: "Hey, you child, why don''t you say you are uncomfortable, and you are rushing to wash some dishes, we women have to learn to love ourselves, don''t rush to do housework these days, listen Are you ready?"


    Lin Aifeng was very moved: "I''m not so delicate, but thank you grandma."


    Uncle Zhang heard Yu Xinyan''s voice: "Xinyan girl is here, wait a moment, I''ll be fine soon."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and stood up: "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Uncle Zhang was quick. After speaking, he finished his work. He went to the front and washed his hands: "Let''s go, let''s learn in the room, it''s bright."


    Lin Aifeng asked curiously, "What do you study?"


    Aunt Zhang answered, "Xinyan asked your grandpa to learn traditional Chinese characters."


    Lin Aifeng was puzzled and said, "What do you want to learn from that?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to explain too much, but said: "I just want to learn, so that I won''t be unable to read books in traditional characters in the future."


    After hearing this, Lin Aifeng became interested and followed in.


    It¡¯s just Yu Xinyan¡¯s learning speed, Lin Aifeng is really convinced, she can¡¯t keep up even if she flatters her, it¡¯s because Yu Xinyan deliberately slowed down, otherwise she¡¯s afraid that she will die of depression.


    When I finished studying, I happened to see Aunt Zhang chatting with someone at the gate.


    Seeing Yu Xinyan come out, Mrs. Cheng who was talking there smiled and waved to her: "Xinyan, I heard that Yao Hui stopped you today and asked you to borrow money?"


    It is true that there are no secrets in the family courtyard. Even though the family courtyard is not small, if something happens, it will not take long for it to be spread to ten or ten to hundreds. No, it is all spread to Sister Cheng.


    Yu Xinyan will not hide it for Yao Hui: "Yes."


    Sister-in-law Cheng was confirmed by Yu Xinyan: "Look, how thick-skinned this person is, I really don''t know what she thinks?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "It''s really thick-skinned."


    At this time, a sister-in-law Yu Xinyan didn''t know said: "You don''t know, I just delivered food to my second aunt, and I heard that Yao Hui was provoked by Bai Meiqin to borrow money from Xinyan." of."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： dont follow other peoples way

    Chapter 206 Don''t follow other people''s ways


    Everyone was surprised, Mrs. Cheng said: "The girl from the Bai family gets along well with Yao Hui, why would she do this?"


    The woman who spoke just now smiled mysteriously: "Of course, there are other reasons for this."


    For a while, everyone''s curiosity was aroused, even Yu Xinyan was no exception. It could be said that the fire of gossip was burning, and everyone wanted to hear the following.


    Yu Xinyan asked Aunt Zhang beside her in a low voice: "Aunt Zhang, who is this sister-in-law? Why haven''t I seen her before?"


    Aunt Zhang smiled and said: "She is Xie Youhua, the youngest daughter of your Aunt Xie. She married in the city and hasn''t come back for a while."


    Yu Xinyan had heard Aunt Xie mention her little daughter a lot before. She heard that after marrying in the city, she took over her mother-in-law''s shift and worked in a logistics department in the city.


    But she doesn''t know her, but Xie Youhua knows her. Yu Xinyan had just arrived at Chief He''s house before, and Xie Youhua came back once, and happened to see her from a distance when she came out of the supply and marketing agency. Her mother pointed it out to her, so Xie Youhua Meet Yu Xinyan.


    As soon as she and Aunt Xie finished talking, Xie Youhua lowered her voice and said, "I heard from Feng Qiaoniang, the second-egg mother next door to Yao''s house, that Yao Hui is just a fool, and she was played around by the girl from the Bai family."


    Sister-in-law Cheng said: "What''s the matter, the girl from the Bai family always smiles when she sees everyone, and she saw that the two of them had a good time before."


    Xie Youhua curled her lips and said: "You can''t just look at the surface, that girl has too many eyes. I heard that Bai Meiqin fell in love with Cao Lixin, the son of Yao Hui''s third aunt''s family, and made friends with Yao Hui. It was to get close to Cao''s family through Yao Hui. boy.


    The Cao family boy is a good-looking talent. He took over his class as soon as he graduated from junior high school. He heard that he would come to work. Not long after he went to work, he was sent to study in the province. When he came back, he was transferred. I don¡¯t know how many people are worried What about the Cao family boy? "


    Sister-in-law Cheng was a little confused: "Then she shouldn''t try to please Yao Hui, why did she provoke her to do such a stupid thing?"


    Xie Youhua laughed: "I heard that the Cao family boy doesn''t like Bai Meiqin. He clearly rejected her before, and he has a partner. I heard that the two families are talking about marriage."


    Sister-in-law Cheng understood: "This is a failure of the purpose, and I don''t want to make Yao Hui feel better, so I just want to see her joke."


    Aunt Zhang on the side answered, "I can''t complain that we can play together, it''s not a good thing."


    Xie Youhua said in a low voice: "Look, there is still something to see about this matter. Yao Hui''s mother is not the one who suffers. The matter of Bai Meiqin is probably spread by Yao''s family. Why is it not for her own sake?" The stupid girl is looking for a place."


    Sister-in-law Cheng thought about it after hearing this: "Both families are not trying to give way, and Bai Meiqin''s mother is not easy to mess with. Let''s see, there must be a big show."


    Yu Xinyan smiled when she heard this: No matter who sings in a big show, as long as she has something to do with Yao Hui, then she will definitely set the table, make tea, and move the bench.


    Leaving Zhang''s house and walking all the way back, she always felt that someone was following behind her. When she was almost at the door of the house, she turned around sharply: "Who?"


    She turned around suddenly and caught He Jinxuan by surprise. Although she hid in the shadows, she was still a step behind. Hearing Yu Xinyan''s words, she had no choice but to stand up: "It''s me."


    Yu Xinyan was a little puzzled and said, "Brother He, why is it you?"


    He Jinxuan was caught, a little embarrassed, and coughed lightly: "Because you won such a bonus all at once, there are quite a few people in this family courtyard who are trying to trick you. When I came home just now, I heard you were at the gate of the Zhang family. Talk, it''s a little late today, I''m afraid you''re not safe, so I followed here."


    No matter what, Yu Xinyan admitted that she was indeed warmed up: "Brother He, thank you, you forgot, I am strong, I will be fine, I am afraid it will rain today, you should go back quickly."


    After He Jinxuan listened, he nodded at her: "Anyway, you have been paying attention recently and don''t follow other people''s ways."


    After finishing speaking, he waved her hand and asked her to enter the hospital quickly.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t hesitate, opened the door, waved to He Jinxuan, and then entered the yard.


    Hearing that she had opened the door and entered the house, seeing that the lights were on in the house, and there was no other movement, he turned and walked back, but he left as soon as he said that day, and when he got home, his clothes were all wet.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your support, good night, sweet dreams! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： agree

    Chapter 207 Consent


    Yu Xinyan really didn''t think about what He Jinxuan said.


    What he said just now has a deep meaning, not only is it as simple as Yao Hui borrowing money from her, but there are also people who are trying to deceive her. It seems that I have paid more attention recently.


    After going back, she went directly into the space. After washing up, she couldn''t wait to go to the study on the second floor, wanting to try her learning results.


    Picking up the Fu of Medicine on the top, she flipped through it. Although she stumbled, it was much better than before. She was not in a hurry to read it down, thinking that it would be better to read it carefully after finishing her studies.


    The dry food prepared a few days ago has all been bottomed out. The Erhe noodles served before dinner can already be used. I am in a good mood today. I picked a pumpkin outside and steamed it. The noodles are kneaded together and steamed directly into pumpkin-flavored steamed buns, and the rest are oiled and steamed with chopped green onion, pepper noodles and salt.


    I made all the eggs I just exchanged with others into marinated eggs, and I also pickled a small can of hot and sour cucumber strips, and boiled a large pot of millet pumpkin porridge for storage. This is enough to eat for a few days.


    *


    On the other side, Qiu Qingmei finally nodded and agreed to donate a kidney to Ji Xiaowen after being coaxed and bluffed by Han Limei, coupled with the promise of a university place and the temptation to help her find her biological parents.


    The hospital gave her various pre-operative examinations as quickly as possible, and the date of the operation was quickly set.


    Qiu Qingmei has been accompanied by pain, entanglement, and sorrow these days.


    She was very scared and helpless. She was afraid that if something happened, she would lose her life again. After all, she wanted to cut her own body and give it to others.


    She mentioned to Han Chunli that she wanted to call her parents in the eastern province, but this request was ruthlessly rejected, and she said that she would arrange for her after the operation.


    She hoped that all this would end soon, but she was also afraid of the day of surgery, so she sat on the bed with her knees hugged in a daze all day long.


    In order to keep everything going smoothly, Han Chunli didn''t go to the hospital to accompany her daughter these days, but stayed with Qiu Qingmei in the guest house all day, fearing that she would regret it.


    Han Jingchen was looking at the investigation materials at this time: "So, the operation time has been arranged over there?"


    Su Jinsong nodded: "Yes."


    Han Jingchen laughed suddenly: "Is there any news from the person sent to look for Qiu Shaocheng?"


    Su Jin shook his head: "I haven''t found anyone yet, but I did find some clues. They are heading there these days."


    Han Jingchen put down the documents in his hand, walked to the window, exuding air-conditioning all over his body: "Qiu Gouxuan and his wife are really courageous, since they took the money and didn''t do anything, and they still have thoughts they shouldn''t have, then they should pay the price. "


    Su Jinsong understood the meaning of these words: "Yes, let people do it."


    He turned around and was about to go out, when Han Jingchen said coldly: "Do it naturally, don''t let people see the flaws."


    Su Jinsong understood the meaning and left the door.


    He was worried about the stupidity of the Qiu family. Why are you so greedy? It is obviously a matter of merit and virtue, but you still have to play tricks.


    Now, because of her own greed, while killing her own daughter, she also pushed the Qiu family into an abyss.


    He went back to the place where he lived, dialed a number directly, and explained the matter briefly: "Do things carefully."


    The other side answered, and then hung up the phone.


    At this time, Qiu Shaocheng, whom Han Jingchen asked to find, was squatting in a courtyard and sighing.


    A woman next to him was frowning and looking at him: "Shaocheng, how can this be a good thing, Weigang hasn''t married yet, if the gambling debt is not repaid, it will really make people lose their arms and legs, how can they marry in the future?" Wives and children."


    The current Qiu Shaocheng is no longer as shrewd as he used to be, but now he looks like an out-and-out farmer: "This matter, don''t come in a hurry, I will go out tomorrow and ask Wei Tie to send a letter to Hu San over there." , give them another five days, and I will definitely get them all the money."


    The woman wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qiu Shaocheng: "Yuzhi, don''t ask, just help me pack a change of clothes and come out. I''ll go to the branch secretary, issue a letter of introduction, and leave in a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： old friend visit

    Chapter 208 An old friend visits


    Li Yuzhi had no choice but to nod: "Understood."


    Qiu Shaocheng was fast enough, and soon got a letter of introduction from the party secretary.


    Li Yuzhi saw that he was about to leave with a small burden: "Shaocheng, you always have to tell me where you are going to find the money, or I won''t feel at ease."


    Qiu Shaocheng looked at his wife who was fifteen years younger than him: "Yuzhi, don''t worry, I will be back soon, and I will definitely save Wei Gang. Don''t forget to ask Wei Tie to go."


    Li Yuzhi tried hard not to let the tears fall: "Okay, I will remember, you should pay attention to safety on the road and come back earlier."


    Qiu Shaocheng glanced at his wife, turned around and walked out of the village.


    He was lucky, when he came out of the village, he ran into the village accountant who was going to work in the city, and the breeder came with a mule cart: "Shaocheng, are you going to the city?"


    Qiu Shaocheng responded: "Yes, Accountant Chang, you are going to the city too."


    Accountant Chang nodded and pointed to the mule cart coming over: "Yes, I''m going to the city to pull fertilizer, and I just happened to take you for a while."


    Qiu Shaocheng had no reason to disagree, and got into the car just because he was in a bad mood, and he got into the car just to echo a few words when the accountant was talking.


    Accountant Chang naturally heard about the fact that the youngest son of the Qiu family owed gambling debts, and he could understand that Qiu Shaocheng was not in the mood to agree, but he still said earnestly: "Shaocheng, you have to take care of this child when it''s time to take care of it. If he is spoiled, he will easily grow crooked."


    Qiu Shaocheng also knew that he was doing it for his own good, so he nodded and said, "What Accountant Chang said is true."


    The three of them chatted one after another, and soon arrived in the city.


    After Qiu Shaocheng said goodbye and left, the uncle driving the car shook his head and said, "When the Qiu family and his wife first came to our village, they were very respectable people. Look at them now, if the eldest son is not capable, the whole family would have gone to the northwest wind long ago. "


    Accountant Chang agreed: "The couple just spoiled their youngest son too much. If they don''t care about it, they may cause even bigger troubles."


    The two of them were talking, they turned the mule cart around, and went to their means of production service agency.


    Qiu Shaocheng''s luck was really good when he went out this time, which also gave him a lot of confidence. He thought: "Going out is so lucky, it seems that God is helping me, and I will definitely get money."


    Before the bus left the station, I bought a ticket and got on the bus. After seven hours of bumpy rides, I finally entered the capital city.


    Han Jingchen was still looking for someone over there, but Qiu Shaocheng took the initiative to send it to the door.


    After he got out of the car, he found the Han''s house according to his memory, knocked lightly on the door of the Han''s house, and it took a long time for someone to come out and open the door, Han Zhaohui looked at the person standing outside the door: "Who are you looking for? "


    Qiu Shaocheng looked at the boy: "I''m looking for Mr. Han."


    Han Zhaohui was a little confused by these words, and asked again, "Who are you looking for?"


    Qiu Shaocheng looked up at the gate of the Han family: "Does Han Chuannian live here?"


    Han Zhaohui heard that this person was looking for his grandfather: "Who are you?"


    Qiu Shaocheng didn''t know that Mr. Han had died of illness, so he reported his family: "I am Qiu Shaocheng, an old friend of your grandfather."


    Han Zhaohui welcomed the man into the door: "Then I should call you Grandpa Qiu. Unfortunately, my grandfather died of illness many years ago."


    When Qiu Shaocheng heard that his friend died of illness, his heart was half cold.


    Looking at the sad expression, Han Zhaohui thought that Qiu Shaocheng was feeling sorry for his grandfather, so he quickly poured a glass of water and handed it over, "Grandpa Qiu, drink some water."


    Qiu Shaocheng took the water, absent-mindedly said: "What''s wrong with your grandfather, why did he just go away like this?"


    Han Zhaohui sighed: "Smoking is too fierce, and there is no way to heal the problems on the lungs."


    After hearing this, Qiu Shaocheng didn''t speak for a long time. Han Zhaohui thought it was because of his grandfather, but he didn''t know that Qiu Shaocheng was thinking, Mr. Han is gone, so who should he borrow the money from?


    After a long time, he tried to ask, "Which house of the Han family are you from?"


    Han Zhaohui heard the question: "I am the youngest son of Dafang Han Jingheng."


    Qiu Shaocheng looked at him and nodded: "Your eyes are very much like your grandpa."


    Han Zhaohui heard what he said, and he completely believed that this person was really an old friend of his grandfather, because people who knew him said that his eyes resembled that of his grandfather.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Just keep it a secret

    Chapter 209 simply concealed this matter


    Qiu Shaocheng changed the subject at this time: "How many younger siblings do you have under your father?"


    Han Zhaohui, a foolish boy, quickly confessed his family background.


    Qiu Shaocheng knew that Han Chuannian had two sons and a daughter. The reason why he did that back then was because he was a loyal person. It seems that he really did it.


    After getting the news he wanted to know, he didn''t stay any longer. He really couldn''t waste his time here. If he went back late, his son''s hands and feet would be in danger.


    Then Cao San is not a good person, and his methods are cruel.


    He got up, said goodbye, left the Han family, and went to Han Chunli''s house.


    Han Chunli works in the district movie theater, her husband works in the water pump factory, and they live in the affiliated courtyard of the water pump factory.


    He inquired all the way, only to find out that Han Chunli''s daughter was ill and was hospitalized. He didn''t want to ask anything else, what was wrong with her, and whether it was serious. He just asked which hospital and which department she was in, and then looked for it.


    It''s a pity that he forgot to ask Han Chunli''s daughter''s name, and when he arrived, he couldn''t find anyone.


    Because the person he was looking for was not in the ward at all, but waiting outside the operating room on the other side.


    Qiu Qingmei and Ji Xiaowen entered the operating room one after the other. Han Chunli now not only prays that Ji Xiaowen will be fine, but also prays that Qiu Qingmei is also safe.


    If something happens to Qiu Qingmei, there are too many things involved, and if the second brother finds out, then the family will not be able to think about it. After all, everyone knows that the second brother has been looking for a wife and daughter all these years.


    Back then, I just wanted to punish Gu Wanqing, but I didn''t expect that Gu Wanqing would really disappear out of thin air like that.


    She was terrified at the time, if she let her second brother know that she had played tricks on Gu Wanqing, she might even have the intention of killing herself, so she wouldn''t stop doing it, and simply concealed the matter.


    Thinking that when the time comes, help the second brother find the little niece, the second brother will definitely be grateful to himself for the rest of his life, and the benefits are naturally indispensable.


    But later, he couldn''t find Qiu Kexuan, so he had to give up.


    Later, the daughter¡¯s health was not good. The doctor said that it was hard to say, and she had to be carefully raised, or she might not live to be eighteen.


    Later, when she was on a business trip in Shanghai, she heard about the kidney transplant operation, and she felt hopeful in her heart. After returning to the capital, she found her daughter''s attending doctor.


    The doctor also said that there are indeed successful kidney transplants. If there is no rejection, you can live like a normal person, but the doctor can¡¯t say how long you can live. There are individual differences.


    The daughter was still young, she didn''t want to see her daughter being tortured, and finally the hard work paid off, and she found Qiu Gouxuan.


    Fortunately, the child had the same blood type as his daughter back then, and the match was successful. When he got the news, he felt as if he had smoked opium. He was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all day and night.


    Now this is the most critical moment, and there can be no mistakes. When they all come out of the operating room safely, then this matter will be complete.


    She has already thought about it, and when Qiu Shaomei recovers, she will take her to the second brother. The kidney donation must not be hidden from the second brother, so why not admit it on her own initiative, for the sake of her helping him find his daughter , I should forgive myself.


    Han Chunli really thought about whether she could accept it or forgive her.


    At this moment, Han Jingchen was frowning and looking at his little nephew: "Are you really stupid enough to tell others about everything at home?"


    Han Zhaohui didn''t expect that after he told the story of the old grandfather''s visit today, the handsome face of the second uncle turned black into carbon, which frightened him to death.


    Sneaking a glance at the second uncle: "Second uncle, what did I do wrong, even if I die, let me die to understand?"


    Han Jingchen said with a cold face: "How old are you, you don''t have the slightest clue, you dare to tell others about yourself without investigating, I don''t know what to say about you, even half of your elder brother and second elder brother Not smart at all."


    Han Zhaohui made a bitter face: "Second Uncle, that man must know Grandpa, he said that my eyes look very similar to Grandpa''s, and even if I don''t follow his family situation, he is the same outside I can hear it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Lets see who has the face to make another decision

    Chapter 210 Let''s see who has the face to make another decision


    Han Jingchen glared at his little nephew: "I''m annoyed just looking at you, go home and reflect."


    He was not angry because he talked about the situation at home, but because he felt that he was too lacking in safety awareness, and dared to let strangers into the house when he was alone at home.


    And just relying on a few words from others, without asking family members for verification, I believed what others said.


    Looking at the little nephew''s unconvinced expression: "You said it just now, but if you don''t say it, he can find out about the situation at home by asking around.


    But on the other hand, what he said may have been heard from others. In fact, he is not the old man''s old friend at all. Your mistake is to trust others too much and put yourself in danger. "


    Han Zhaohui reached out and touched his head: "Second uncle, what you said is too serious, besides, I am also a person who has been trained in the army. He is an old man, can I still be afraid of him?"


    Han Jingchen said in a bad mood: "You go home and go to confinement, and come back when you have figured it out."


    Han Zhaohui never thought that he wanted to make a fuss, but ended up hurting himself.


    Seeing him leave, Han Jingchen said to Su Jinsong behind him: "I didn''t expect that we couldn''t find it after searching for so long, but he came to the door by himself, but if he knew that his own granddaughter was forced to have a kidney cut by his own daughter , I don¡¯t know what kind of mood it is?¡±


    Su Jinsong did not answer, but asked: "What shall we do next?"


    Han Jingchen hummed softly: "Since he took the initiative to deliver it to the door, it will take a while, but let''s wait until he and Han Chunli meet, I believe it will be very exciting."


    Su Jinsong could tell from the expression of his old leader that some people would be able to bear it next.


    *


    In the Qiu family of the machinery factory, Huang Yufeng suddenly screamed from her sleep, stretched out her hands and scratched in the air: "My daughter."


    Startled Qiu Gouxuan who was taking a nap: "Yufeng, wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    Huang Yufeng was sweating profusely: "Old man, I dreamed about our daughter. She is not doing well at all. Let''s tell the truth and bring her back."


    Qiu Yuxuan heard this, frowned and said: "Dreams are always reversed, you just think too much all day, don''t scare yourself."


    Seeing that her old man was about to lie down again, Huang Yufeng pulled him back: "Old man, call over there and ask about the situation. I''m really worried."


    Qiu Gouxuan thought for a while, and then agreed: "Okay, I will go to the factory to take a test later, and she should be back, and the exam will be taken soon, if I don''t come back to study, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to keep my previous grades. "


    Huang Yufeng can''t care about her daughter''s grades now. Now she''s panicked, and she''s afraid that something will happen to her daughter.


    Thinking that my daughter is unfamiliar with the place of birth in the capital, if something happens to her, it will be called "responsibility every day", and the place will not work. I feel depressed for a while: "I blame me."


    Although Qiu Gouxuan persuaded the old wife so much, he was also worried about his daughter, so he got up and got off the kang: "I''ll go first."


    Huang Yufeng hurriedly confessed: "Tell me over there, ask my daughter to call us back in the evening, and say that I miss her and want to hear her voice."


    Qiu Gouxuan put on his shoes: "Okay, I''ll tell you over there."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the house and walked to the factory anxiously. The family courtyard actually has a phone, but it costs money. He thought that he would go to the warehouse for a while, because sometimes he had to check the information with the counterpart unit. , so the phone can be used for long-distance calls, but you have to ask the captain on duty to unlock it.


    He happened to know a few people in the warehouse well, and he would not let others hear the call from the warehouse.


    *


    Yu Xinyan really didn''t expect that she really followed He Jinxuan''s words, that someone in the family home really took her idea, and some aunts actually ran into her deliberately on her way to and from school.


    Then he dragged her to talk about family affairs, which meant that they were kind-hearted and did not dislike her status as the head of the second marriage, and were willing to let their sons and nephews marry her.


    And this trend is getting worse and worse. Those aunts and aunts are very persistent as if they don''t understand human speech.


    Yu Xinyan thought they were annoying, so she didn''t go through the main entrance, and went directly to the school from the back door. Those aunts who did not give up guarded the gate of the family courtyard for a few days and failed to catch anyone, and even blocked people at her door. But it''s over.


    She was really stubborn, so she turned around and reported to the factory security department.


    He Jinxuan was even more ruthless, and directly notified all the children of those old ladies, and notified them in front of the workers. After a while, those old ladies were invited back home by their children.


    He Jinxuan has thought about this matter. If he doesn''t do this, these aunts may not stop. Besides, they can''t hide this matter. Someone has already spread the word a few days ago. Why don''t we just let it go and see who has the face to come again Make up your mind.


    Good night, little cuties! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： block the way

    Chapter 211 Blocking the way


    It''s just that this matter has indeed been contained. After the aunts and aunts have been educated by their families, they dare not disturb Yu Xinyan anymore. It''s a pity.


    Unexpectedly, the naughty Yao Hui found her again.


    Yu Xinyan just came back from Yuquan River this day, because she has already learned traditional Chinese characters, in order to thank Uncle Zhang, after selling a few fish, Yu Xinyan said that the fish in the bucket would not be sold, and it would be useful to keep it for herself.


    When she arrived at Zhang''s house, the Zhang family was washing in the courtyard. Aunt Zhang said enthusiastically, "Xinyan girl, why are you here at this time?"


    It was Lin Aifeng who found the bucket in her hand with sharp eyes, because the two of them got along well these few days, and their conversation became much more casual, so she joked directly: "You are not bringing us fish, are you?"


    Aunt Zhang rolled her eyes at her granddaughter-in-law, before she could speak urgently, she heard Yu Xinyan say: "Isn''t it just to give a thank you gift?"


    Lin Aifeng took a few steps forward, and at first glance, it was true. There were three fresh fish in the bucket, one black carp, one grass carp, and one fat head, and all three weighed more than three catties.


    She raised her head suddenly: "It''s really for our family?"


    Yu Xinyan saw her guilty expression, and laughed: "Then can there be a fake?"


    At this time, Uncle Zhang just came back from a stroll outside: "Xinyan girl, why are you here, did you miss something?"


    After talking, he entered the yard, only then did he see that Yu Xinyan was still carrying a bucket: "What are you doing?"


    Lin Aifeng waved to her grandfather: "Grandpa, Xinyan has brought you a thank you gift."


    Although Uncle Zhang is a bit greedy, this person is not the one who took advantage of us: "What kind of thank you gift, I took you two fish before, and I have taught you for a few days, how can I use it?" Send it later."


    Yu Xinyan put the bucket on the ground: "Uncle Zhang, this is my heart, you have been tired these days, it was tuition fees before, this will be a thank you gift, if you don''t give it all you have these days , I have no secrets at all, and I can''t end my studies so soon, so you must not refuse.


    Besides, don¡¯t you like spicy fish the most?


    The fish is fresh, and it can be eaten at noon. "


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t wait for Uncle Zhang to speak, she picked up the bucket and walked towards the kitchen with a smile: "Ms. Zhang, I need to find someone. I have to go home and clean up after I put down the fish. It''s time to go to school later."


    Aunt Zhang knew that if she shied away, Xinyan might have to keep the fish, so she no longer refused, but told her granddaughter-in-law: "Bring some dried bamboo shoots sent by your fourth aunt, and let Xinyan take them back. Cook and eat."


    After hearing this, Lin Aifeng trotted to the utility room.


    Aunt Zhang just went into the kitchen and brought out a big basin: "We are so familiar, you say you, why do you pay so much attention?"


    Yu Xinyan picked up the bucket with a smile, and poured all the fish and water into it: "If it weren''t for Uncle Zhang, I still can''t understand traditional Chinese characters. In the future, this will be another skill, don''t you think so?"


    Aunt Zhang felt relieved when she heard this, and she laughed: "You have such a small mouth, why are you so good at talking?"


    At this time, Lin Aifeng came over with a small pot of dried bamboo shoots: "Grandma, can you see these?"


    Aunt Zhang took it and saw that Yu Xinyan''s bucket was still wet: "My fourth aunt sent it from the south, take some back and taste."


    To be honest, Yu Xinyan really loves this bite, so she is not polite: "Okay, then I will continue, thank you Aunt Zhang."


    Aunt Zhang was afraid that she would not be able to eat, so she popularized the recipe.


    Yu Xinyan saw that it was getting late, so she carried the bucket in one hand and the bamboo shoots in the other and was about to leave the Zhang family.


    Lin Aifeng smiled and sent her out of the gate: "Xinyan, come and play when you have time."


    Yu Xinyan nodded with a smile: "Okay, go back quickly, you should go to work later."


    Yu Xinyan was in a good mood, thinking: After the college entrance examination, I will go to the south for a walk, so I can collect some species that are not available in the north to enrich the space.


    As soon as he left the alley, he was stopped by Yao Hui.


    Yu Xinyan was annoyed when she saw this person. This woman is really out of her mind, and this is endless: "Get out of the way."


    Yao Hui looked around and saw no one: "Yu Xinyan, do you think that this matter will be over if those aunts and aunts don''t look for you these days, who called you an orphan, and got so much money, for your pocket I don''t know what other tricks you can come up with, I advise you to think about it.


    What I mentioned to you before is not only for myself, but also for you. If you think about it carefully, as long as you lend me the money, you just release the news. If you have no money, no one else will either. Staring at you again, it''s the best of both worlds, don''t you think? "


    Yu Xinyan looked at her like she was looking at a fool, and said with a cold face: "You really dare to say it, but I don''t think so, so get out of the way."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： If you want to blackmail someone, you will be warned

    Chapter 212 I want to blackmail people, but I was warned


    Because I didn''t want to waste time with her here, I reminded: "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for teaching you how to be a human being."


    Yao Hui said anxiously: "I am doing it for your own good, don''t be ignorant of good people."


    Just as she finished speaking, she was kicked aside by Yu Xinyan. Yao Hui was unprepared and fell to the ground directly.


    The few people who were eavesdropping on the roof were also taken aback, and all retracted their heads, thinking: don''t mess with anyone, don''t mess with Yu Xinyan, it''s too scary.


    Miao¡¯s house at the corner has already built a house. Because they have no money to buy tiles, they use coal ash and slaked lime to mix and build the roof. It happens to be autumn, and things can be dried on it.


    In the past few days, several children in the family love to climb on the roof to watch the people coming and going below, and they did not expect to see this.


    Yao Hui landed directly on her buttocks, falling unclearly. Seeing that Yu Xinyan was about to leave, she turned her eyes, covered her stomach and shouted: "My stomach hurts, my child, Yu Xinyan, you poisonous woman."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to talk to her at first, but when she heard this, she stopped.


    At first, Yao Hui thought that Yu Xinyan was intimidated by herself: "If something happens to the child in my stomach, I will never end with you."


    Yu Xinyan looked playful: "Then I will call the doctor now. If you are pregnant before marriage, it will only make everyone look down on you even more. If you have no cubs in your stomach, it will show that you are not a good person." Things, for money, unscrupulous, morality is too low."


    The children on the roof were a little confused, Yu Xinyan talked for a long time but didn''t say anything, what should I do if someone falls down with a child in their belly?


    Yao Hui was also dumbfounded by her words, thinking: Why didn''t she fall for the trick? Could it be that she knew she wasn''t pregnant?


    Yu Xinyan didn''t have time to waste time with her here, so she warned in a cold voice: "You know whether you have a child in your stomach, and if you want to blackmail me, you''d better show evidence. It''s really strange.


    I warn you, don¡¯t come in front of me as a disgusting person again. Next time, I will go to the third workshop to find Lu Juncheng. In front of all the workers in the third workshop, ask him if he can¡¯t even afford a wife? "


    After finishing speaking, he turned and went home.


    When Yao Hui heard the warning, she was so frightened that she even forgot to cry, and when Yu Xinyan left, she realized that she clenched her fist and slammed it on the ground angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "Yu Xinyan, how dare you threaten me? "


    Her operation made the children on the roof laugh.


    Yao Hui blushed immediately when she heard the voice, got up from the ground and ran home, it was really embarrassing.


    I thought it would be so early that no one would see it, but after all the calculations, I didn''t expect that there were people on the roof.


    The children couldn''t hide the matter after all, so they told the family about the matter when they got off the roof. The sister-in-law of the Miao family is a gossip, so how can they stay at home after hearing such explosive news.


    Filled a bowl, took it and left the house.


    It didn''t take long for Yao Hui to stop Yu Xinyan, trying to coerce her into borrowing money, but was kicked down by Yu Xinyan, and even blackmailed her with a fake pregnancy. , and went to the third workshop.


    In just one breakfast, the news spread to half of the family.


    As soon as this word came out, Yao Hui became the public enemy of the old ladies and aunts who were trying to get Yu Xinyan''s idea. Became a celebrity, of course, this is another story.


    Yu Xinyan didn''t know what happened after she left.


    When I got home, I closed the door, took a fish out of the space, cooked a big pot of porridge with fish fillets, set aside what I wanted to eat in the morning, and put the rest in the space for later eating.


    Mixed a cucumber cold salad, which was naturally taken out from the space. The reason why the door was closed was to prevent people from entering without invitation. It was hard to say when the time came, because the cucumbers in the field would not be picked until a few days later.


    As for whether Yao Hui would be shameless and come back later, she didn''t care at all. If she sent her to her door to seek abuse, she would just do it, and just treat it as revenge for her previous life.


    After eating, I tidied myself up before locking the door and going out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： a little thought from her

    Chapter 213 A little thought from her


    Yesterday, when school was over, she got the news that the provincial bonus was back. She originally wanted to tell Teacher Chu about what happened to her recently, and ask Teacher Chu to tell the school leaders to stop publicizing it with great fanfare.


    But think about it, I can''t be too selfish. The school definitely wants to use this matter to encourage all students to study hard and increase the school''s reputation by the way, so I still suppress my words.


    Today, during the big class break, the school leaders will once again award her the first prize and bonus in the provincial mathematics competition.


    I hope those aunts and aunts have learned the lesson of the past few days and dare not come to the door again.


    At a glance, Zhao Jianlan saw Zhao Jianlan waving at her from the gate of the family courtyard, and walked towards her with a smile: "Let''s go."


    Zhao Jianlan took Yu Xinyan''s arm directly, and said with bright eyes: "I heard that you kicked Yao Hui over?"


    Yu Xinyan asked curiously: "How do you know?"


    Zhao Jianlan laughed: "Of course I heard it from others, and now most of the families know about it."


    Yu Xinyan''s face was full of smiles: "I really don''t know about this, and I don''t know which righteous person is so awesome."


    Zhao Jianlan asked curiously: "Why, you don''t know who passed it on?"


    Yu Xinyan turned her head to look at her: "When Yao Hui stopped me, there was no one around."


    At that time, the children of the Miao family hid well, Yu Xinyan really didn''t notice, but she didn''t know, but Yao Hui knew it well, because at that time the children were laughing, and Yao Hui saw clearly.


    Zhao Jianlan said with a smile: "I said, how can you not understand at all."


    Only then did he tell Yu Xinyan what he knew.


    Now, Yu Xinyan also understood, because she had met the children of the Miao family playing on the roof before. Obviously, Yao Hui was unlucky, so she missed this point.


    She chuckled softly: "I did my own crime, I can''t live, I deserve it."


    Today, the school put up a banner again, but the city word was stamped with a province word. Yu Xinyan received the certificate and bonus again, and the applause resounded throughout the campus again.


    Principal Feng once again passionately encouraged all the students to learn from Yu Xinyan. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t delay the class, he might not be able to finish it for a while.


    Students are all envious of Yu Xinyan, even Song Limin, who always sings against Yu Xinyan, has to admire Yu Xinyan for being really good at studying.


    Since her mother dealt with the trouble last time, she has indeed changed a lot, and she no longer targets Yu Xinyan every day.


    After returning to the classroom, many students came forward to congratulate Yu Xinyan, and Yu Xinyan thanked them one by one with a smile. It was not until the teacher came in that everyone dispersed.


    Originally, Yu Xinyan wanted to buy some candies to share with the students in the class, but if she did so, she felt that it would be too high-profile, and it would be unfair to the students in other classes, and she didn''t want people to discuss it.


    After thinking about it, she found Teacher Chu after school and told her wishes that she would donate 200 yuan to the school as a special fund, so that the school could buy some sporting goods for the students. It was her kindness.


    Ms. Chu did not expect Yu Xinyan to make such a decision, and after repeated confirmation, she reported the matter.


    Principal Feng and the others originally wanted to broadcast it, but they were stopped by Yu Xinkai: "Principal Feng, there is no need to publicize this matter, at least there is no need to mention it before the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination is only a few days away. Let everyone prepare for the exam with peace of mind."


    Principal Feng didn''t expect Yu Xinyan to say that, but he knew she was right: "That''s fine, we''ll talk about it after the college entrance examination."


    When she left, Principal Feng sighed: "With such a mind, great things will definitely happen in the future."


    Walking out of the school gate, she didn''t expect that Zhao Jianlan was still waiting there. Yu Xinyan took a few steps quickly: "I didn''t tell you to go home first, why are you still waiting here, are you hungry?"


    Zhao Jianlan glanced at her: "Am I such a disloyal person? We are good sisters, there is no reason for me to go home first, we have to be hungry together."


    The two walked back talking and laughing. This scene happened to be watched by He Jinxuan who came up to inspect the watchtower. He was at the warehouse today and just heard the principal''s speech, and he was happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Are you sure you want to talk here

    Chapter 214 Are you sure you want to talk here


    In the capital, Qiu Qingmei was pushed out of the operating room first.


    After inquiring about the situation, Han Chunli was relieved when she learned that Qiu Qingmei''s operation was going well. After letting her son **** her back to the ward, she just waited for her daughter to be pushed out.


    It''s just that every minute and every second is a torment for her, and Ji Xiaowen''s operation did not go very smoothly. It is really that Ji Xiaowen''s body is too weak. If the attending doctor and the chief surgeon are both experienced, this operation may be difficult. Danger.


    After the doctor came out, he said that the operation went well, but it can only be confirmed after the rejection period in the intensive care unit, and family members cannot visit these days, Han Chunli couldn''t help shivering, feeling terribly scared.


    Ji Linfeng comforted: "Xiaowenji has his own aura, so he will be fine."


    At the beginning, Han Chunli told him that he would find someone from distant relatives to donate a kidney to his daughter, but he didn''t believe it at all. Those cousins ??and cousins ??were still unwilling, so how could distant relatives be willing.


    Han Chunli said: Money can make ghosts work.


    Unexpectedly, she really found someone, and even succeeded in matching, but the girl was unwilling at first.


    He couldn''t sleep for the whole night. The girl was about the same age as his daughter. He wanted the girl to agree, but he was afraid that the girl would agree. He lost more than a dozen catties in a few days.


    In the end, he was still selfish and wanted his daughter to live. After consulting with many parties and confirming that except for special circumstances, the life of the donator would not be affected, he chose to support his wife, thinking that if the girl had something to do in the future, he would definitely do his best to help her.


    They stayed in front of the intensive care unit for a long time, but they couldn''t see their daughter, so they had to go back to the general ward to see Qiu Qingmei, but as soon as they entered, they saw a person sitting beside Xiaowen''s previous bed.


    Han Chunli was in a bad mood, and said in a very unfriendly tone: "Why are you sitting here?"


    Qiu Shaocheng heard the voice and looked over, and recognized at a glance that this was the child he entrusted to Han Chuannian back then. He stood up: "Are you Han Chunli?"


    Han Chunli was already in a bad mood when she heard his question, and even worse: "Who are you, how do you know my name?"


    Qiu Shaocheng glanced at the other people in the ward: "Can I take a step to talk?"


    Han Chunli didn''t want to agree, but Ji Linfeng said: "Then go out and talk."


    He saw that this man looked at his wife very strangely, and he didn''t want the people in the same ward to listen to them, so he opened his mouth first, for fear that his wife would not listen to what he said.


    The three went downstairs, Qiu Shaocheng looked at Ji Linfeng: "I have something to say, I want to talk to her alone, please make it easier for me."


    Ji Linfeng shook his head and said, "We don''t know each other before, so I''m sorry I can''t obey you. If you have anything to say, just say it. We are husband and wife, and I have the right to know about her."


    Qiu Shaocheng saw that Ji Linfeng had no intention of compromising at all, so he stopped being persistent and pointed to the pavilion not far away: "Then let''s talk over there."


    This pavilion has a good view, and people can''t hide around, so it''s a good place to talk.


    Han Chunli said at this time: "If you have anything to say, just say it here, why should we listen to you?"


    Qiu Shaocheng glanced at the people passing by: "Are you sure you want to talk here?"


    Ji Linfeng gave Han Chunli a hand: "I am also tired today, there is a place to rest in the pavilion over there."


    After Ji Linfeng finished speaking, he dragged her to the other side. He wanted to finish speaking as soon as possible, and went to the doctor to ask about his daughter, but he was not in the mood to deal with this person.


    Good night, folks! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： who are you

    Chapter 215 Who are you?


    The three of them entered the pavilion together, Han Chunli said with unkind eyes, "Tell me, who are you and what do you want from me?"


    Qiu Zicheng looked at her: "You are born on the twelfth day of Dongyue, right?"


    Han Chunli got annoyed: "Is there something wrong with you? If you have something to say, ask me what I do on my birthday?"


    After she finished speaking, she realized something was wrong: "How do you know my birthday?"


    Ji Linfeng was also having this question, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart: "Who the **** are you?"


    Qiu Zicheng turned his head to look at Ji Linfeng: "You''re asking a good question, who am I?"


    Han Chunli was in a hurry: "What about you, why are you imitating my husband?"


    In fact, when she asked this question, she was also inexplicably nervous. She didn''t know this person, but this person came to her. Of course, she had done something wrong, and she had a ghost in her heart. She was afraid that the things back then would be found out. , I can''t help feeling a little guilty.


    At this time, the person on the opposite side said: "My name is Qiu Shaocheng, and I am an old friend of Han Chuannian. He is your biological father. I entrusted you to Han Chuannian back then. I didn''t expect to see you again for so many years." past."


    Han Chunli and Ji Linfeng were a little dazed. No one expected that the person in front of them would say such absurd words.


    Han Chunli''s complexion suddenly turned ugly, and she said sharply, "What did you just say?"


    Qiu Shaocheng moved a little to the side: "You are my biological daughter, and because of special circumstances, I entrusted you to others."


    Han Chunli didn''t believe it at all: "You are talking nonsense, my father loves me so much, how could I have a daughter because of you, don''t think that my father is gone, no one will confront you anymore, just say a few words, and I will believe it."


    Ji Linfeng supported his wife, but kept paying attention to the face of the man opposite him.


    But Qiu Shaocheng didn''t have any guilty expression on his face, Ji Linfeng comforted Han Chunli: "Don''t worry, sit down first, I''ll take care of it."


    Han Chunli is trembling all over now. If what this person said is true, then why are Qiu Qingmei and her daughter''s blood types the same, and the match was successful?


    She was too scared. If she and her second brother were not siblings, what would happen next?


    If the second brother knew that his daughter was being forced to donate a kidney, he and Xiaowen would have no good fruit to eat. She knew the second brother''s temperament too well.


    If I and my second brother are not biological siblings, if he knows what he has done before, he may not give her any way of life. Then the life of their family in the future will be miserable without even thinking about it.


    No, this matter must not be known by others, not by the second brother.


    Ji Linfeng looked at Qiu Shaocheng opposite him: "What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?"


    Qiu Shaocheng looked at Han Chunli: "Didn''t you notice that I look a little like her?"


    Ji Linfeng said coldly: "This doesn''t explain anything. Everyone knows that Chunli is the daughter of the Han family. If you can''t produce other evidence, then please leave and don''t appear in front of us. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not showing up in front of us." polite."


    Ji Linfeng naturally knew the pros and cons. Without the protection of the Han family, they would be nothing. He definitely couldn''t let the situation develop.


    Qiu Shaocheng said word by word: "He has a scar left by a burn on his back, and there is a mole **** up from the scar."


    As soon as these words came out, Han Chunli lost her composure, pointed at Qiu Shaocheng and cursed: "Even if you can say this, don''t think I will believe it. Since you are an old friend of my father, why is it difficult to know this?"


    Qiu Shaocheng stood up: "Of course someone can prove all this. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Jiao''s house and believe that their husband and wife will tell you the truth."


    Han Chunli widened her eyes in horror when she heard the Jiao family couple: "Are you talking about Jiao Qiutang and Cheng Yanni?"


    Qiu Shaocheng nodded heavily: "That''s right, it''s them."


    Han Chunli now understands why Cheng Yanni is full of disgust every time she talks to her, always saying that she needs to know how to be grateful, so this is the case.


    She said with an ugly face: "Even if what you said is true, I will not recognize you. Since you have entrusted me to the Han family, then never appear in front of me."


    Ji Linfeng is a smart man, he stared at Qiu Shaocheng: "Tell me, what is your purpose for coming to find Chunli?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： you threaten me

    Chapter 216 You Threatened Me


    Qiu Shaocheng knew that they didn''t have much patience, and he didn''t have time to spend with them. He had to achieve his goal as soon as possible, so he cut to the chase and said, "I need 1,300 yuan, and I''ll leave after I take the money."


    Han Chunli looked at him like crazy: "What did you say? Ask me for money? Why do you?"


    Qiu Shaocheng didn''t care what her reaction was: "Your brother is waiting for the money to save his life, so I can only come to you. I said, I will leave after I take the money. If I don''t appear in front of you, others will not know that you are real." identity of."


    Han Chunli didn''t expect someone to be more shameless than herself: "Are you threatening me?"


    Qiu Shaocheng sighed: "I didn''t mean to threaten you, I just came to ask you for help. Your brother has caused trouble. If I can''t get the money back, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die. I can''t watch him be destroyed."


    Han Chunli became even more manic after hearing this: "Even if what you just said is true, I am your daughter, but why should I give you money, you are really shameless."


    Qiu Shaocheng took a deep breath: "No matter what you say, admit it or not, you are my daughter. I have no choice but to ask you here. If you don''t care, then I can only follow you every day."


    Ji Linfeng looked at all this coldly, he understood that what Qiu Shaocheng said should be true, if this time it is not handled well, the family may never have peace.


    He said in a cold voice: "You haven''t raised Chunli for a day, and even before that, she didn''t even know your existence, so why do you ask her to help you?


    Besides, don''t think that you can bully Chunli because my father-in-law is gone. His two brothers and one sister love her very much. If you dare to keep pestering her, they might not let you go. "


    But Qiu Shaocheng laughed: "I came here to recognize my daughter in a fair manner, what can they do to me, besides, I have already been to the Han family, I believe the Han family should have received the news, I entrusted my daughter to the Han family , but didn¡¯t tell them.¡±


    Han Chunli was very annoyed by these words: "You are simply a rascal, even if this is the case, so what, I will tell you clearly, I don''t admit it."


    Hearing Han Chunli''s words, Qiu Shaocheng also became angry: "You don''t need to deny it, then I will find your leader. If you don''t recognize it, I will never leave Beijing. Let everyone see that you, a daughter, don''t recognize yourself. biological father."


    Qiu Shaocheng thought that no one knew his details, and the Jiao family and his wife in his mouth didn''t know much about his situation, but it just happened to be with Han Chuannian and his wife at that time.


    Since the Han family and his wife are gone, it''s easier to talk about it. It''s not just what he says, because he believes that with Han Chuannian''s character, he will not say anything to outsiders casually.


    The father and daughter quarreled so badly that they broke up in the end.


    On the other side, Han Jingchen also received the news: "That means they have met?"


    Su Jinsong nodded: "Yes, and there was a quarrel."


    Han Jingchen''s mouth curled into a smile: "Send someone to investigate, I want all his information."


    Su Jinsong replied: "I have already sent people to investigate, and there should be news soon."


    He was right. The person sent had already found the guest house where Qiu Shaocheng stayed. Through the enthronement address on the letter of introduction when he checked in, after two phone calls, Qiu Shaocheng''s identity and family situation were in Han Jingchen''s hands.


    Han Jingchen stood in front of the window, checked everything, exuded a terrifying aura, and said coldly, "Get the car ready, go to Jiao''s house."


    Su Jinsong listened to the order, and walked out in response.


    When Han Jingchen arrived at Jiao''s house, the old couple of Jiao''s family were tending the vegetable garden in the yard.


    Seeing that it was he who came, Mr. Jiao smiled and washed his hands: "Jingchen is here, sit down quickly."


    Cheng Yanni brewed tea with her own hands: "Jingchen, you haven''t been here for a long time. I heard Ruixiang say that you are recuperating a few days ago. How is your body hurt?"


    Han Jingchen quickly got up to pick up the teapot in her hand: "It''s nothing serious, I''ve almost recuperated, don''t worry, how are you all these days?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： why did you ask him

    Chapter 217 Why did you ask him


    Cheng Yanni watched their brothers and sisters grow up, and she felt sorry for Han Jingchen the most. She thought that if she married a wife and had children, she could live happily ever after, but something happened to her. He has been single all these years. He wants to start a family, but he doesn''t listen to anyone.


    Jiao Qiutang was afraid that his old wife would talk the same old things again, so he hurriedly said, "Jing Chen finally has time to come over once, let him have dinner here."


    Old lady Cheng Yanni was very approving: "Yes, yes, yes, Jingchen loves my fried pork the most."


    As he spoke, he turned around and shouted to the back: "Second daughter-in-law."


    Someone ran out from the house: "Mom, what''s the matter."


    The old lady took down the basket hanging on the wall: "Jing Chen is here, you go and buy some meat, if you have some fish, bring a piece of tofu, and you can take care of the rest."


    After sending the second daughter-in-law out to buy vegetables, she went back to the table and sat down.


    Han Jingchen helped the old man pour tea, and then said: "Uncle Jiao, do you still remember Qiu Shaocheng?"


    After hearing his words, Mr. Jiao put down the teacup in his hand: "Why did you ask him?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t hide it: "When I was young, I heard you talk about him, and then I asked my dad out of curiosity."


    After hearing this, the old couple of the Jiao family looked at each other, and Mr. Jiao said, "You know?"


    Han Jingchen nodded and said: "I know a little bit, but I came here today, and I just want to ask about the specific situation back then. I think there is something strange about it."


    Before Mr. Jiao could speak, the old lady said: "Then Qiu Shaocheng is a man who is good at calculating. I reminded your father at that time, but he doesn''t believe that people''s hearts are sinister."


    Old Man Jiao patted his old wife''s arm, and said: "You can''t say that. After all, he really helped us that day. If it wasn''t for him, maybe all of us would have trouble."


    The old lady didn''t agree with this: "Don''t speak for him, if he didn''t want to follow us, we would have left there long ago, we need him to help us lure those people away, besides, as long as he doesn''t follow us, obviously we can avoid it." Open, but why did he force the child to Chuannian at that time, and said those specious things, as if he did it for us."


    It turned out that when Han Jingchen''s father was injured while on a mission, Qiu Shaocheng sent him to the hospital. By chance, they met several times later, and the two became friends.


    Jiao Qiutang and Qiu Yanni also met Qiu Shaocheng once because of Han Chuannian, and then on the day of the accident, they met Qiu Shaocheng who was holding a child with a gloomy face on the street.


    Because he was on a mission, he didn''t say hello to him, but Qiu Shaocheng didn''t know why he was in a daze, he hugged the child and followed behind them, and no matter what they said, it seemed like he didn''t understand the words. Because of his procrastination, they were exposed.


    It''s just that people didn''t expect that Qiu Shaocheng actually stuffed the child into Han Chuannian''s hands, and told Han Chuannian the child''s birthday, and said that he knew that he had troubled them and was willing to lure him away , If he can''t pick up the child, the child will be entrusted to Han Chuannian. After saying this, he rushed outside and ran out.


    Actually, those who chased them were not led away by Qiu Shaocheng at all, but the students who came to parade at the street corner, and they were able to escape, so Han Chunli came to his house like this.


    At that time, the eldest brother and younger sister went back to the countryside with their grandparents, but because of the current situation, they couldn¡¯t return to Beiping for a while, and only they were with their parents, but at that time they had to leave for a while, and it was logical for Han Chunli to come back. The fourth child of the Han family.


    Apart from the Jiao family couple, only he and his parents knew the truth about this matter. After all, he was five years old at the time and knew that it was not his mother''s child. The conversation between the husband and wife was confirmed by the father, and he promised not to disclose it and treat his sister well.


    Even the old man would never have imagined that he was completely taken advantage of and even harmed his family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： this is great news

    Chapter 218 This is great news


    Han Jingchen heard the memories of the old couple, and said, "He is in the capital now, and he has found Han Chunli."


    The Jiao family and his wife were surprised at the same time: "What did you say?"


    Han Jingchen picked up his teacup and took a sip: "That''s what you heard. He found the Han family. After knowing that my father was gone, he got a trick from that boy Han Zhaohui and found Han Chunli."


    Hearing Han Chunli, the old lady''s expression changed instantly: "I don''t know what your father thinks, to spoil such a thing."


    She couldn''t get used to Han Chunli''s domineering since she was a child. Han Chuannian let her be used to her, and let her children let her go. She has no right to interfere in other people''s family affairs, but she just doesn''t like Han Chunli. .


    If Han Chuannian hadn''t promised not to reveal her background, she would have made her ashamed every minute.


    said with some disapproval: "Since you know that she is not your own sister, why did you let her do that? How many benefits have you received from you these years, I really get angry thinking of her."


    Han Jingchen patted the old lady''s arm: "Wanqing and their mother and daughter are not with me, those things outside of me are meaningless to me, but they won''t be in the future."


    The old lady didn''t hear the meaning behind her words, she clapped her hands and said, "That''s right, she has already married, so it is no longer your responsibility, since her father has come to the door, just let her family reunite. The Han family is worthy of their father and daughter."


    But at this time, Mr. Jiao said, "Is there any news about them?"


    Han Jingchen nodded, his eyes brightened: "I haven''t found it yet, but I already have a direction. It''s good for you to know about it, so don''t say it."


    The eyes of the old lady turned red instantly: "Ai, ai, don''t say it, don''t say it, this is great news."


    Master Jiao patted his old wife on the shoulder: "Okay, you said it''s a good thing."


    The old lady wiped her tears with her sleeve: "Sit down, I''ll go to the kitchen."


    She really felt sorry for the child Han Jingchen. After hearing him say that his wife and daughter had news, for some reason, she couldn''t control her tears.


    Get up and go to the kitchen, wash the rice and cook without forgetting to say: "God, please open your eyes, Jingchen is a good boy, and the Han family are all loyal, they shouldn''t have suffered those hardships."


    She saw the light in Han Jingchen''s eyes just now, so she naturally knew how much he was looking forward to, and hoped that their family would be reunited soon.


    The voice of the second daughter-in-law Guo Gaixiu sounded from behind: "Mom, I''m back, what are you talking about?"


    The old lady raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes: "I didn''t say anything, I just remembered some old things, what did you buy?"


    Guo Gaixiu showed the bought vegetables to her mother-in-law: "In addition to the meat, fish and tofu you told me, I also bought some vermicelli, fungus, peanuts and green vegetables."


    The old lady thought for a while and came up with an idea: "Okay, you can help me, and I will cook."


    Guo Gaixiu responded with a smile: "It means that Jingchen has this kind of face, and I also follow him. I also miss the meals my mother made."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a good relationship, talking and laughing, it made the old lady feel better.


    Han Jingchen left after having dinner at Jiao''s house. From the words of the Jiao family''s old couple, it''s not hard to hear that Qiu Shaocheng did it on purpose back then, and his eyes couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "Qiu Shaocheng and Han Chunli are being watched. Send someone to report what Han Chunli did to Qiu Gouxuan."


    Good night, folks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： selfish person

    Chapter 219 Selfish person


    At the hospital, after Qiu Shaocheng left, Han Chunli''s mind was in chaos: "Lin Feng, what should we do now?"


    Ji Linfeng frowned: "It''s okay, I have everything. Besides, he was the one who entrusted you to the Han family back then. You are not wrong. He has never raised you for a day. Now he comes to ask you for money, and there is nothing wrong with it." use."


    Han Chunli is naturally not afraid of him making trouble, but if it happens, then she is not the daughter of the Han family, and I don''t know how many people are waiting to make trouble.


    If she hadn''t done what she did back then, and hadn''t transplanted Xiaowen now, she wouldn''t have to worry about these things, but if the second brother knew about this, it would not only be the second brother who couldn''t forgive her lightly, but also the eldest brother and the third brother. My sister will definitely not talk to her again.


    When the time comes, how can those in the Ji family tolerate themselves, and they are afraid when they think about it.


    She doesn''t know what to do now?


    Ji Linfeng looked at her like this: "Even if he makes trouble, the Han family will not ignore it. What are you afraid of?"


    Han Chunli couldn''t express what was in her heart, so she raised her head and said, "If I wasn''t the daughter of the Han family, I don''t know how many people would want to see my jokes."


    Ji Linfeng stretched out his hand to pull her up: "Now you have a family, me, a son and a daughter, it''s okay if others make fun of you, don''t take this matter to heart, let''s go, we should go up.


    The little girl is about to wake up, let''s go up and watch, even if it''s a paid donation, it''s because someone saved our family Xiaowen, we always have to thank her, her family is not around at this time, we should take care of her good family. "


    Han Chunli was absent-minded all the time, but she didn''t refute Ji Linfeng. She is very confused now, and she has to think about how to deal with this matter.


    When they went up, Qiu Qingmei hadn''t woken up, and Ji Xiaolei had been guarding outside the ward, seeing them coming in: "Mom and Dad, why did you come here?"


    He is here alone, seeing that Qiu Qingmei has not woken up, he is a little scared.


    On the day of Ji Xiaowen''s operation today, the reason why the Han family and the rest of the Ji family were not there is that Han Chunli didn''t notify the two families at all. He was afraid that the two sisters-in-law of the Ji family would come and make sarcastic remarks, and he was also afraid that the Han family would come. If there is a deviation in the middle, the operation cannot be done.


    Just in case, she decided to work harder with her family this time. No matter what happens in the future, she will have the operation done first. It is really that her daughter Ji Xiaowen''s body can''t wait any longer.


    Hearing her son''s words, Han Chunli came back to her senses, and said with some distress: "It scared you, it''s okay now, why don''t you go home first, as long as I and your dad are here."


    Ji Xiaolei glanced at the door of the ward: "I''d better stay and help, in case something happens, I can run errands for you."


    Han Chunli patted her son''s head: "It''s getting late, you go to your aunt''s, ask her to cook something for you, tell her about your sister''s surgery, and let them come and help."


    Ji Xiaolei was a little puzzled by his mother''s thoughts. Before, he was not allowed to notify his uncle, second uncle and aunt, but now he asked others to come over to help. What does this mean?


    But he still said obediently: "Okay, I understand."


    After his son left, Ji Linfeng said: "You stay here and watch, I''ll go to Director Zhang and ask about the situation."


    Han Chunli nodded: "Okay, you can go."


    As soon as Ji Linfeng left, Han Chunli took a look into the ward. Seeing that Qiu Qingmei hadn''t moved, she lifted her foot and left, heading for her daughter Ji Xiaowen''s intensive care ward. Now she is most worried about her daughter''s situation.


    After asking the nurse at the door that everything was stable, he found a place to sit down with a sullen face, thinking about what to do next.


    *


    In the past few days, those aunts and aunts in the machinery factory have started to move again. The temptation is too great. An ordinary worker only earns so much a year. Yu Xinyan, an orphan who fell out with her adoptive parents, if she can marry , wouldn''t it be worthwhile to bring the money into the door without a betrothal gift?


    As for going to university, it is not harmful to the family, but if you come out, you will be a cadre, and that is a matter of honoring your ancestors.


    So those aunts and aunts came up with a new trick, instead of going out on their own, they mobilized and organized their children and grandchildren who had a chance of winning to join Yu Xinyan.


    Ever since Yao Hui stopped her and said those words last time, she went home at night and started tinkering in the space.


    Because the book on the nature of medicine is about Chinese medicinal materials, and whether it is a collection of medicinal food or a collection of beauty, it needs to be accompanied by medicinal materials. Before that, she deliberately collected a lot of medicinal materials and planted them under those trees.


    And the last few pages of the collection of difficult and miscellaneous diseases are a few prescriptions for self-defense and whole person, such as itching powder, sweat medicine, peeling powder, sour and smelly powder, and even yin and yang acacia powder.


    She prepared the medicinal materials according to the ratio on the prescription, and she really made them out. Anyway, she was not afraid of 10,000, but just in case, so she did some self-defense to be prepared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Take what you need

    Chapter 220 Take what you need


    Yu Xinyan got a lot of medicinal seedlings from Mr. Gou Sheng last week, and learned that there are grape vines in their yard, so she made an appointment to meet at the market this week, and asked him to cut a few branches for her, and by the way, search for them on the mountain. Herbs for her.


    Last week, she didn''t change her attire, and told Grandpa Gou Sheng that she made it ugly on purpose for the safety of going out.


    After packing up in the morning, Yu Xinyan left the house.


    I caught a bucket of fish in the Yuquan River, and carried it to the market. The fish was ordered by the road manager of the state-owned hotel on the other side of the market, and I happened to bring it to him on the way.


    Because there were always people on the road, and the state-run hotel was not far from Zhenjikou, she couldn¡¯t cheat, so she had to carry it all the way. Fortunately, she was strong, otherwise she would not be able to bear it.


    She arrived at the state-run hotel first, and Song Wenjuan, who was watching the front desk, was cleaning: "Sister Wenjuan, are you busy?"


    Song Wenjuan looked up and saw Yu Xinyan carrying a bucket: "Oh, Xinyan is here, Chef Zhang was talking to us just now."


    Chef Zhang at the back heard the movement in front, and came over: "Girl, why are you chatting here if you don''t mention the fish to the back kitchen?"


    Since the last time she sold fish here, Yu Xinyan hasn''t been here again. Last week, she came to find Mr. Gou Sheng to pick up something, and happened to meet Chef Zhang at the market. That''s why today''s fish delivery happened.


    Yu Xinyan smiled and said: "Come on, come on, I just arrived too, I haven''t chatted with Sister Wenjuan yet."


    As he spoke, he carried it to the back kitchen, not forgetting to smile at Song Wenjuan.


    Last weekend, someone came here admiring Chef Zhang''s cooking skills. After eating his dishes, he directly ordered three tables of dishes and agreed to come over today.


    Chef Zhang is a weird person. He is very particular about cooking and likes to go out to find ingredients by himself. Even Manager Lu dare not offend him.


    Yu Xinyan brought the fish in: "Master Zhang, do you think this fish suits you?"


    Because on the way here, she tried to put a little water in the space stream, and the fish was very lively. Chef Zhang looked at it with a happy expression on his face: "It''s not bad."


    As he spoke, he called out to the people next to him: "Come here and weigh it."


    Then he looked at Yu Xinyan: "I won''t let you suffer, and I will pay the price that Manager Lu said last time."


    Yu Xinyan thanked and followed to the side to weigh, because there were more fish than last time, and she got more money.


    Politely bid farewell to Chef Zhang, and was about to leave when he heard Chef Zhang say: "In the future, if there are good products, you can send them here. Could it be that the price in the market can be higher than what I give you here?"


    Yu Xinyan knew that Chef Zhang was cold-hearted and kind-hearted. He was afraid that he would suffer in the market, so he smiled and said to him: "Thank you, I will remember."


    Although I have to leave here after the college entrance examination, I still have to respond and respect the kindness of others.


    After greeting Song Wenjuan, who was busy cleaning up front, she left.


    Arriving at the market, I didn''t expect Grandpa Gou Sheng to be waiting there long ago. In addition to many grape branches, he also sent him a small ginseng seedling, which made Yu Xinyan very excited.


    Seeing that she likes it, Lord Gou Sheng took out two cockscombs from the basket: "Seeing that you like flowers and plants, you just happened to help out at another house, so I asked for two small ones and brought them here for you."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Thank you."


    But she didn''t lose out to Gou Shengye, she just calculated the money, after all, it was really not easy for their grandparents.


    Master Gou Sheng saw that the cockscomb flower had also been paid for, and evaded: "I will treat this flower as a gift for you, and it doesn''t take much trouble. I just asked someone else to count it for your favor."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and pushed back: "Don''t give in, buy candy for Gou Sheng."


    Gou Sheng heard Yu Xinyan mention Gou Sheng, his eyes were full of smiles, and he stopped giving in: "It always costs you money, so I will thank you for him."


    Yu Xinyan packed the things into the bucket: "Don''t say that, I took the things, and we all get what we need."


    After the two separated, Yu Xinyan wandered around the market for a long time, went to the supply shop to pull some pieces of cloth, and bought a few catties of wool that was not needed, thinking that when she had time later, she would prepare some for herself in advance. Autumn and winter clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： dont blame people

    Chapter 221 Don''t wrong people


    When I was about to leave, I heard the salesperson tell someone that there were unrequired cloth heads in the warehouse, so I went over to them. I wanted some, but I got a cold face.


    Only then did I realize that I was afraid that I had to be related to get it, so I suddenly thought of the big sister selling candy, turned around and walked over there.


    The elder sister had just finished her work, and she obviously recognized Yu Xinyan: "Oh, sister, I said you forgot your cloth bag?"


    Yu Xinyan walked over: "I''ve been busy these days, so I didn''t take care of it. How is your daughter-in-law?"


    When the eldest sister heard about her daughter-in-law, she laughed: "It''s very good, thank you too, those fruits of yours have solved the urgent need."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and waved her hands: "You can''t say that, I used your sugar ticket, we can only say that it is mutual benefit."


    The eldest sister smiled and took out the previous cloth bag: "This is the cloth bag, you put it away."


    Yu Xinyan took it, put it in the bucket, and said in a low voice: "Sister, just now I heard from the cloth salesperson over there that there are some cloth heads in the warehouse that don''t need tickets, can I buy some through you."


    The eldest sister heard this, glanced at the cloth selling counter over there, and lowered her voice: "Did you ask her?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded honestly.


    A customer came to the counter, so she whispered to Yu Xinyan: "You enter our backyard through the small door at the back, find the old Cao in the warehouse, and say that Liang Runmei let you pass."


    Yu Xinyan said happily: "Then I really thank Miss Runmei. When the melons I planted are ripe next month, I will send you a few for your family to taste."


    Although these words were polite, they also coaxed Liang Runmei to smile: "Go quickly, there are not many people in this meeting, and if it is late, the good ones will be picked away."


    Yu Xinyan thanked her, then left the supply and marketing cooperative, and then turned to the backyard, not to mention that there were really people in the court who were easy to handle, when Liang Runmei''s name was mentioned, the warehouse manager Cao took her to the place.


    It just happened that the meeting was not busy, so Sister Cao chatted with her here, maybe it got to her heart: "You pick a few more, this is the cloth head that has been accumulated for more than half a year, if you want to meet this opportunity, We''ll have to wait until the end of the year."


    Although these cloth heads are said to be cloth heads, most of them are about half a foot to one foot. Anyway, I have money in hand, so I really picked a lot. After counting and paying the money, I was about to leave.


    Just bumped into the salesperson at the cloth counter in front, the woman recognized Yu Xinyan at a glance: "Why are you here, this is the place you can come in?"


    Sister Cao, who was about to tidy up the warehouse, frowned and looked over: "Xiao Xu, she is a relative of Runmei, and we know each other, so she came to see me."


    As soon as Sister Cao said this, Xiao Xu immediately changed his face: "So it''s a relative of Sister Liang''s family, I''m sorry, this is an important warehouse, and I''m really nervous, I''m afraid that others will sneak in and cause damage .¡±


    I''m afraid that no one present will believe this, Sister Cao waved her hand at Xinyan: "You still have something to do, go and do it."


    Yu Xinyan glanced at the salesperson named Xiao Xu, nodded at Sister Cao, turned around and walked out, there really is no shortage of such people who bully others and watch people order food in any age and place, if it''s not that they don''t want to give Liang Runmei If I cause trouble with Sister Cao, I''m afraid I won''t give her half a look.


    Seeing that there is nothing to buy, I was about to go back when I heard someone arguing at the state-run hotel.


    Because that was the only way to go back to the machinery factory, so Yu Xinyan followed the crowd and walked there, and when he walked in, she heard someone crying there: "Oh, why is my life like this?" It''s hard, it''s hard for a son to marry a mother who doesn''t lay eggs, and he''s still under control, even his only nephew, what a crime."


    Once you hear this, you don''t need to look to know what happened. In the previous life, the manager was tortured to death by his mother and nephew, because he married a woman he liked, and his mother looked down on him in every possible way. Manager Lu had three daughters in succession after marriage, but later, because his wife was in poor health, he did not have any more children.


    Now the old lady has a reason, saying that her son will never be born again, and she insists on arguing with her second son and daughter-in-law to divorce. Fortunately, Manager Lu can talk about other things, but even if he can''t mention this, he can''t make a fuss. to my wife and daughter.


    This also made the old lady dislike her second daughter-in-law even more, so she tried to ask for money and things from her second son to subsidize her eldest son''s family, but it was a pity that her only grandson was an idiot who couldn''t afford it.


    In her previous life, Yu Xinyan had heard a lot about Manager Lu''s house, so she didn''t stop to watch the excitement, but when she was about to pass by with her things, she was pushed from the side, she was unprepared, and seeing I was about to lose my footing and fall.


    At this moment, I heard a woman say: "Hurry up and help him up."


    When Yu Xinyan heard the voice, she immediately became alert. Just as she was about to throw the bucket in her hand to save herself, a pair of hands behind her firmly supported her: "Are you okay?"


    After Yu Xinyan stood firm, she didn''t answer the question immediately, because she knew who was helping him.


    She looked directly at the person pushing her beside her. It was a woman from the family courtyard. She knew her, but she had never met her before. Looking at the person on the other side who hadn''t withdrawn her hand, she didn''t understand. Now the location is wrong, I wish I could kick them to death.


    But since you dare to plot against her, don''t blame her for being cruel, and handed the bucket directly to He Jinxuan who was supporting her: "Brother He, thank you, help me carry it first."


    While handing out the barrel, He Jinxuan was also pushed to the front: "You wait for me at the front."


    At this time, she had already pinched something in her hand, and stretched out her hand to grab the woman, and reached out to her collar with the other hand and crushed the thing in her hand: "Why are you pushing me?"


    The woman was already guilty, and she didn''t notice Yu Xinyan''s actions at all: "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t push you."


    Anyway, the matter is over, and Yu Xinyan doesn''t want to argue with her about it. After all, the quarrel now is not good for her. She doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey, so she asked playfully: "Is there not?"


    The woman broke free from Yu Xinyan, and said with a little panic: "Of course not, don''t wrong people."


    Yu Xinyan let go of her: "Whether there is, you know in your heart."


    Turning around and looking at the man who had already left, she quickly walked a few steps forward. Yu Xinyan was plotted against in her previous life, and what she hates the most in this life is the person who plotted against her. The powder was all over the man.


    To be honest, He Jinxuan, who had been paying attention to him, could see her movements clearly, because everything was so natural, but he didn''t ask anything, and only said: "Are you done with the matter, do you want to go back together?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Dont worry about this, Ill help you deal with it

    Chapter 222 Leave this matter alone, I will handle it for you


    Yu Xinyan glanced at the man who had run a short distance ahead: "Do you know that man?"


    He Jinxuan hid the anger in his eyes, and said lightly: "Yes, the youngest son of Sister Bai Cuilin''s family, Wang Daqing, is not from our machinery factory, but from Xiaqiao Village."


    Yu Xinyan was a little puzzled and said: "The woman just now is from the machinery factory, I have seen her before."


    He Jinxuan took a few steps forward: "The woman is Ling Lanhua, the sister-in-law of Sister Bai Cuilin, and she married Gao Tianbao, a fitter from the second workshop."


    Yu Xinyan heard this: "Do you think this matter has anything to do with Bai Cuilin?"


    He Jinxuan said with some distress: "Whether there is a relationship or not, you have to be related. Don''t worry about this matter. I will help you deal with it."


    Yu Xinyan looked up at He Jinxuan: "You help me?"


    Thinking of something again, wondering: "Why are you here?"


    He Jinxuan knew that Yu Xinyan had a rest every weekend, because of the bonuses in her hands, many people were moved. Maybe it was because he paid more attention, so he got some news, and he also arranged to rest until Sunday.


    He went to the Yuquan River when he was running in the morning, and when he heard her tell people that he was going to the market later, he made a plan in his heart, watched the little girl fishing for a while, and then went home to prepare breakfast for his two nephews.


    What he didn''t expect was that the little girl is so amazing that she even made a retractable fishing rod, which is quite practical and easy to retract.


    What he didn''t know was that Yu Xinyan didn''t rely on a fishing rod to fish, it was just a tool. The key to fishing was her bait, so no matter what kind of fishing rod he used, he could catch fish. The retracted fishing rod is indeed for easy retraction.


    He Jinxuan settled down his two nephews and arrived at the market. From a distance, he was seen talking with an old man over there. He didn''t go up to say hello and finish his own business, but waited here.


    When they found Ling Lanhua and her nephew Wang Daqing beside Yu Xinyan, they had guesses in their hearts, but they never expected that they would want to take advantage of the crowd here to ruin Yu Xinyan''s reputation.


    Finding that the situation was not right, he hurried to behind Yu Xinyan, and luckily supported him in time, but sometimes it was inconvenient to make a scene here, so it helped them instead, so he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    He Jinxuan suppressed his emotions, so naturally he couldn''t tell the truth: "I''m here to do something."


    He replied calmly, but Yu Xinyan didn''t quite believe it, and she didn''t know whether it was a convulsion or something, so she blurted out: "You didn''t come here with me, did you?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect Yu Xinyan to ask such a question, and was taken aback for a while.


    But Yu Xinyan was sure about this daze, he came here for himself: "Did you hear something?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to keep it from her either, and let her know about some things, so he had to be prepared: "Before the exam, you have to be careful yourself, it''s best not to go out alone, you''ve seen what happened today, these people''s crookedness Tricks make people hard to guard against."


    In my previous life, I struggled alone all my life, and no one ever worried or thought about me. After hearing this, I was moved in my heart: "Thank you, Brother He."


    Several sister-in-laws from the family courtyard saw them and made fun of them. Although they were a distance away, they both heard them. After looking at each other, no one refuted.


    Sometimes, it really takes a moment to make people fall in love, but Yu Xinyan, who is belatedly aware, didn''t notice the change in her mood.


    Good night, folks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： premeditated

    Chapter 223 Premeditated


    He Jinxuan sent Yu Xinyan to the intersection, but did not walk towards her courtyard.


    There were quite a few people from the family courtyard behind him. He didn''t want to give those people a chance to talk, so he passed the bucket over: "Be more careful during this time, go back."


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "Don''t get yourself involved because of this, I''ll pay attention to myself, and nothing will happen."


    He Jinxuan did not respond to her words: "Go back quickly."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the intersection, thinking about how to deal with those families.


    If you have an idea, you can do it openly, and use those indiscriminate methods, which is too disgusting.


    He knew that Wang Lanhua and the others might have planned it in advance, but it just happened to happen that there was excitement in the town market and they wanted to take advantage of the people present.


    If he guessed correctly, Wang Lanhua wanted to push Xinyan down, and then let her nephew Wang Daqing come to rescue the beauty, hug her full, and then she used her advantage as a woman to attract everyone''s attention.


    So many people saw that Xinyan was hugged by Wang Daqing, and they might not be able to tell if they had something to say. They would spread some more, and whether Xinyan wanted to or not, her reputation would be ruined. From their point of view, that is The ironclad is nailed down, even if you don''t get married.


    Thinking of this, I was afraid for a while.


    Walking back, I heard a burst of crying from the yard of Qiao''s house: "Second Aunt, it wasn''t my younger brother who stole it, so stop beating me."


    Bai Cuilin didn''t listen to the two children''s explanations at all: "I beat you two shameless **** to death, and I let you eat and drink, and you dared to steal it from me. It''s against the sky. Not to go to heaven."


    He Jinxuan couldn''t hear the two children''s cries, but he was an old man, and he didn''t want to confront that shrew Bai Cuilin, thinking that even if he saved this time, what would happen next?


    He directly grabbed the young man of Cheng Changlin, the second son of the Cheng family who was watching the fun on the wall: "Go to the trade union or women''s federation to see if there is anyone on duty, and call them over."


    Cheng Changlin admired He Jinxuan the most, and after hearing what he said, he directly saluted him: "Yes, I promise to complete the task."


    It was also his luck that just after he left the alley, he ran into Cao Ailan, an officer of the Women''s Federation who was out shopping: "Officer Cao, go and have a look, Aunt Qiao is about to beat her two nephews and nieces to death."


    Officer Cao was supposed to be off today to buy daily necessities, but she is well-known for her seriousness in her work, so she handed over the things she had to her sister-in-law: "You go back first, I''ll go and have a look."


    Before my sister-in-law could say anything, she had already gone there.


    When Director Cao arrived, He Jinxuan had already found Cheng''s sister-in-law and Xie''s grandma, and stopped Bai Cuilin.


    They had heard about it a long time ago, but they didn''t want to care about the affairs of the Qiao family. It was Bai Cuilin who caught and bit him, and his words were terrible.


    The two children were probably afraid of being kicked out, and everyone helped them a few times, but after Qiao Shuanzhu came back to ask questions, they didn''t say a word about Bai Cuilin, which made Qiao Shuanzhu always feel that the neighbors were deliberately provoking trouble, and treated the neighbors badly. They complained quite a bit, and when they were beaten again, the neighbors in the neighborhood turned a blind eye, and no one wanted to meddle in other people''s business because of the tacit understanding.


    Officer Cao entered the yard: "What''s wrong?"


    When it was clear that the two children who were beaten all over were wounded, Director Cao turned cold: "Bai Cuilin, did you hit me?"


    When Bai Cuilin saw that the meddling Director Cao had arrived, he felt a little flustered, and opened his eyes as soon as he rolled his eyes: "Cao Officer, there are already many children in the family, and we need to support two more of them. Everyone can see how difficult it is, but this kid dares to steal things from home, do you think I can do it anyway?"


    At this time, Qiao Xiaomiao, who had been protecting his younger brother, retorted: "No, eggs are not for my younger brother to eat at all."


    Seeing that she dared to refute, Bai Cuilin habitually raised his hand and wanted to hit him: "Who else could he be? He was the one who entered the kitchen just now."


    Officer Cao stretched out his hand to stop Bai Cuilin: "You''re still addicted to cell phones, aren''t you?"


    After finishing speaking, he shook off Bai Cuilin''s hand and looked at the boy on the ground: "Your aunt said that you were the only one who entered the kitchen just now. What did you do in the kitchen?"


    Qiao Lihu, who was protected by his sister, felt aggrieved: "My aunt asked me to collect firewood, and I carried it back. I was a little thirsty, so I went into the kitchen and drank some water. When my aunt came back, she said that I ate the eggs in the pot."


    Officer Cao looked at Bai Cuilin: "You asked him to collect firewood?"


    Bai Cuilin said disapprovingly: "Which children don''t work? We can''t raise them for nothing, right?"


    Officer Cao is a persistent person, looking at Qiao Xiaomiao who is protecting his younger brother: "Where did you go just now, are you at home?"


    Qiao Xiaomiao shook her head: "I''m not at home, I went to dig earthworms with my cousins."


    After listening to Director Cao, he looked at Qiao Daniu and Qiao Erniu in the corner as if to verify: "Is what she said true?"


    Miss Qiao was a little scared, but still nodded: "Yes, the three of us went to dig earthworms."


    Actually, Qiao Lihu''s Chai and his three sisters also helped beat him up, but they didn''t dare to say anything. If they did, their mother would inevitably scold him.


    Officer Cao looked around the courtyard: "Who else is not at home?"


    A trace of fear flickered in Qiao Xiaomiao''s eyes, but he still said, "Aside from my second uncle, my cousin Ni Qiang is the only one left."


    Officer Cao looked at Bai Cuilin: "Where''s your son?"


    Bai Cuilin glared at Qiao Xiaomiao: "He went out to play and hasn''t come back yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： This is a family matter, and its not up to your security department to take care of it

    Chapter 224 This is a family matter, and it¡¯s not your turn to guard it


    The eggs in the pot were reserved for the loach. Bai Cuilin didn''t expect the eggs to be gone before his son came back, but Qiao Lihu had just left the kitchen, who would he hit if he didn''t hit him?


    At this moment, the loach in their mouths rushed in from outside: "Mom, I''m so thirsty, I want to drink water."


    Following his shout, everyone looked at him, but everyone saw the problem when they looked at it, the egg yolk was still hanging from the corner of the loach''s mouth.


    Sister-in-law Cheng was afraid that Bai Cuilin would not admit it, so she grabbed the loach who rushed in: "Loach, are the eggs delicious?"


    Loach smiled: "It''s delicious."


    Sister-in-law Cheng asked immediately: "Why didn''t you tell your mother when you came back to get the eggs?"


    Niach raised his hand and wiped his nose: "When I came back, there was no one at home."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of Sister-in-law Cheng, she broke away from Sister-in-law Cheng''s grasp of his hand: "Mom, I want to drink water."


    At this time, Bai Cuilin''s face turned blue and red, and he shouted cheekily: "Which family''s children will not be beaten, let them all go away, what''s there to see."


    Officer Cao was not so easy to dismiss, pointing to the two children who were beaten, he said: "Since Comrade Qiao Shuanzhu brought these two children here, you have to take responsibility, but look, these two children were beaten." What is it like?


    Bai Cuilin, you are the aunt of these two children, you are also a mother, how can you do it, and you still beat them indiscriminately, you are really good at it. "


    Bai Cuilin is a bastard, she is definitely thick-skinned, but when she meets Officer Cao, she will have to shed her skin.


    Cao Gan brought the two children over in advance, checked the injuries on their bodies, and said to Bai Cuilin, "I will take the two children to the hospital for injury examination and medication. Let him go to the Women''s Federation to pick up the child."


    Bai Cuilin quit after listening to Director Cao''s words. If the child is taken away, he will not beat her when her man comes back. She absolutely cannot agree.


    He Jinxuan, who had been outside the gate, said at this moment: "If you make trouble again, then I can only take you back to the security department."


    Bai Cuilin saw that it was He Jinxuan: "This is a family matter, and it''s not up to your security department to take care of it."


    He Jinxuan did not give in at all: "You beat the two children innocently. Everyone has seen it. Our security department can''t control it, but the police can always control it?"


    Bai Cuilin didn''t expect He Jinxuan to stand up for those two little bastards: "Don''t think that you can reach out to take care of my family''s affairs as a section chief. If you feel distressed, you can take them back and raise them."


    Seeing that she still dared to yell here, He Jinxuan directly said to Cheng Changlin: "You go and report the case."


    Cheng Changlin''s half-grown child is not afraid of big troubles when watching the excitement, and immediately rushed out when he heard this, Bai Cuilin patted his legs and shouted: "Come back to me, you little bastard."


    Sister-in-law Cheng stopped when she heard the scolding words: "Who are you calling Xiao Wang a calf? You take out your anger on your two nephews and nieces all day long. I think you should be educated in the bureau."


    Bai Cuilin was already angry, and when she heard Mrs. Cheng''s words, she rushed over, "I''ll fight you."


    During this meeting, things changed direction. Seeing that they were fighting together, many people came forward to pull sideways, and Bai Cuilin was dragged away, but Sister-in-law Cheng took care of it.


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to punish Bai Cuilin, so naturally he got it done. Cheng Changlin ran fast, and the police arrived not long after. Hearing that he was abusing nephews and nieces, and neighbors testified, Bai Cuilin was taken away immediately.


    Officer Cao took Qiao Lihu and Qiao Xiaomiao to the hospital, gave them medicine, and took them directly to the Women''s Federation, waiting for Qiao Shuanzhu to pick them up.


    In the end, because of Bai Cuilin''s non-cooperation, he went directly to the factory. Qiao Shuanzhu was called away from the workshop, and he was taken back. However, the superiors did not treat Qiao Shuanzhu well. It was hard to take a day off on the big weekend. He also has to deal with his family''s broken affairs.


    In addition, he didn''t like Bai Cuilin''s behavior, so he directly asked Qiao Shuanzhu to wake up at home and wait for the family affairs to be dealt with before going back to work. Qiao Shuanzhu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Received the news

    Chapter 225 received a message


    Bai Cuilin had to be beaten when he came back from the police.


    Although Qiao Shuanzhu''s bonus for this month will definitely be gone, and life will be even more difficult for the two children, but Bai Cuilin will definitely not dare to beat them again.


    He Jinxuan is a black-bellied person. After Qiao Shuanzhu beat Bai Cuilin, he actually found Qiao Shuanzhu again. He didn''t know what he said to him, and then Bai Cuilin was beaten again.


    As for those two families, don''t be in a hurry, and it won''t be too late to make a move tomorrow after finding out clearly. Whoever asks Bai Cuilin to bump into him first, then they will suffer for them first.


    *


    In the Qiu family on the other side of the family courtyard, Qiu Gouxuan and Huang Yufeng haven''t contacted their daughter for a few days.


    Huang Yufeng''s eyes turned red from crying: "I blame you, let my daughter go with him alone, it''s all right now, I can''t get in touch even if I want to."


    Qiu Kexuan''s hand was shaking when he smoked a hookah, and now he regrets being in a hurry. Why did he lose his head at that time, and believed Han Chunli''s words so much.


    After another puff of cigarette, he sat up directly: "It''s really not possible, San''er and I will go to the capital for a walk."


    Huang Yufeng heard what he said: "You sound nice, but you don''t know the place where you live, where did you go to find it?"


    Qiu Gouxuan said: "Mr. Han can be regarded as a person with a head and face. We have a mouth under our nose, and we can always find out when we arrive in the capital."


    He knew that Mr. Han and his father, who had been missing for many years, were old acquaintances, but he was also curious. Since Mr. Han disappeared, Mr. Han would bring Han Chunli to their house every few years, and he always said that he and Han Chunli would be together in the future. Move around more.


    It was because of this relationship that when Han Chunli came to the door with a baby girl in her arms, she would not agree to help. Of course, it was also because of her generous money.


    After hearing this, Huang Yufeng also felt that it made sense, it was better than sitting at home waiting to die: "I want to go too."


    Qiu Gouxuan frowned and said: "You are not in good health, so don''t follow along to make trouble."


    Huang Yufeng hurriedly said directly: "Being with you is better than suffering at home, so don''t persuade me."


    Just as they were discussing asking for leave and leaving for the capital, they received a message that something happened to their daughter.


    Qiu Gouxuan and his wife couldn''t care less about finding their youngest son to go to the capital together. The two simply packed up, opened a letter of introduction, and went to the city to buy a ticket for the latest trip to the capital.


    *


    Han Jingchen saw Su Jinsong coming in: "The news has been sent out?"


    Su Jinsong put down the fruit on the top of his hand: "Yes, I''m afraid it''s already on the car to the capital."


    Han Jingchen put on a sneering smile: "It''s good if you come, I see what other stories Han Chunli can make up?"


    But the hand on the back of the chair was firmly grasped. He wanted to find out the ins and outs of what happened back then from these people, and he wanted to know the whereabouts of his daughter from Qiu Gouxuan himself.


    Daughter lives, they live, but the death penalty is inevitable, and the crime of living is inevitable.


    Daughter dies, they perish.


    He can''t wait to see Qiu Gouxuan and his wife now.


    On the other side of the hospital, when Qiu Shaocheng came over again, Han Chunli was really angry: "Why are you still here? As I said, I won''t recognize you. If you don''t leave, I have plenty of ways to deal with you. "


    After hearing what she said, Qiu Shaocheng laughed: "Don''t worry, since I dared to come to you, I just made preparations. As long as I don''t hear from you, someone will send the letter I wrote everywhere. You They cannot escape the double sanctions of law and morality."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： dont play tricks on me

    Chapter 226 Don''t play tricks on me


    Han Chunli was furious: "You are really shameless."


    Qiu Shaocheng seemed to be unable to hear, and said coldly: "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have a good day today, you can''t deny this, so you owe me this.


    I only give you two days, either prepare money for me and I won¡¯t disturb your life anymore, or let¡¯s go to **** together. "


    Han Chunli stared at Qiu Shaocheng, gritted her teeth and said, "Get lost."


    Having said that, Qiu Shaocheng didn''t care about Han Chunli''s attitude when time was given. When he turned around, his heart was actually beating.


    After all, he has also inquired about it. Her daughter just had an operation, but now that her son needs money, he can''t control so much.


    He had already made up his mind. At worst, he would only need a thousand yuan, and at worst, he would make up for it later.


    But he probably never thought that what happened next was beyond his control.


    Qiu Gouxuan and his wife arrived in the capital soon, and Su Jinsong had already sent someone to pick them up at the station. After they got off the train, they were taken to a house in the suburbs.


    Han Jingchen walked in when they were getting impatient.


    The imposing manner directly made Qiu Gouxuan''s heart beat. After the husband and wife glanced at each other, they looked at Han Jingchen at the same time. Qiu Gouxuan said cautiously: "Excuse me, are you?"


    Han Jingchen walked to the top, and then turned to look at them: "You don''t have to rush to know who I am, but you have to answer the questions I ask seriously."


    Seeing that they understood, Han Jingchen said, "Qiu Shaocheng, do you know each other?"


    When Qiu Gouxuan heard the question, he didn''t know how to answer it. He really didn''t know whether this person was an enemy or a friend.


    Han Jingchen said coldly; "Why, is it hard to answer?"


    Qiu Gouxuan, no matter how good-tempered he is, felt that Han Jingchen was a little too rude: "Since you invited us here, you must have done some investigation, so you must know our identities, so why bother to ask more questions."


    Han Jingchen stared at him deeply: "Answer my question."


    Qiu Gouxuan was stared straight at him: "Yes, I know, that is my father, but he has been missing for many years."


    Han Jingchen suddenly changed the question: "Then do you know Han Chunli?"


    Qiu Gouxuan came to find Han Chunli: "I know her, where is she?"


    Han Jingchen''s eyes became more and more sharp: "How did you know each other? Answer my question seriously. If you tell a half lie, you will bear the consequences."


    Huang Yufeng was frightened by these words, her body trembled, and she hurriedly stood behind her man.


    Qiu Gouxuan knew that they couldn''t afford to mess with this person, so he explained the whole story in detail.


    Only then did Han Jingchen understand why the old man used to go out of Beijing every few years, and the time away from Beijing was not short.


    The old man has been shrewd all his life, and he probably never thought that he raised a white-eyed wolf and harmed his children and grandchildren.


    Qiu Gouxuan saw that Han Jingchen hadn''t spoken any more, so he thought the question was over: "Can we go?"


    Han Jingchen glanced over coldly: "Where is the child Han Chunli sent to your family back then, where is it now?"


    Without waiting for their answer, Han Jingchen added coldly: "Don''t play tricks on me, or you will never see your daughter."


    Huang Yufeng''s body was so weak that she couldn''t stand still, she firmly grabbed her man''s arm: "What should I do?"


    Thank you for your support, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： tell the truth

    Chapter 227 Tell the truth


    Qiu Gouxuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said with some guilt: "A few days ago, Han Chunli took him to the capital."


    Han Jingchen didn''t have time to go around here with them, so he sat directly on the teacher''s chair, took out a wooden gun from his pocket and wiped it: "You better tell the truth."


    The husband and wife were terrified by his actions, and tremblingly explained what Han Chunli did and what they did.


    As soon as Han Jingchen heard that his daughter was given away by them, he picked up the wooden bin and pointed at them: "After receiving Han Chunli''s money, you dare to belittle my daughter, saying, where did you send her?"


    Qiu Gouxuan was really scared: "That person is from our hometown, but which village they are from, I really forgot to ask at that time, what I said is true, if there is half a sentence that is not true, I will be embarrassed." Terrible."


    Hearing this, Han Jingchen''s eyes flashed coldly, he stared at them for a long time, and then he gestured to Su Jinsong on the side.


    The husband and wife who escaped the catastrophe were sweating profusely from the fright. The two cuddled together for courage, and their calves were trembling. The eyes of this man were too frightening.


    Su Jinsong came over with a pen and paper and spread it on the table beside them.


    Han Jingchen said sharply: "Write down everything you just said, don''t miss a single word."


    Qiu Gouxuan had an extra thought: "I''m not very good at writing."


    Han Jingchen didn''t say anything, and opened a wooden gun warehouse directly at the chair behind them, and the back of the chair was directly pierced.


    Scared Huang Yufeng covered her ears and screamed directly.


    Han Jingchen yelled directly: "Shut up, no matter how dishonest you are, the next time you won''t hit anywhere."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Qiu Gouxuan urinating in fear, and Han Jingchen stood up in disgust: "Look at your cowardice."


    Instructions to Su Jinsong: "Watch him finish writing, sign and mark."


    When he calmed down outside, Su Jinsong also came out with the confession written by Qiu Gouxuan: "It''s all written, you have a look at it."


    Han Jingchen took it and looked more and more angry, and when there was no problem after reading it, he said directly: "Let them stay here for one night, and let them go tomorrow. In addition, tell everyone in the family to come over tonight."


    He had thought about it, he would not hide the matter of Han Chunli from his family, and the Qiu family had to be recognized early so as not to be deceived, especially Han Zhaohui.


    When the Han family received the notification, they were still a little puzzled. They originally wanted to visit Ji Xiaowen in the hospital after get off work, but after receiving the news, they all changed their schedule.


    When the two families arrived, the meals here were already prepared.


    The boss of the Han family, Han Jingheng, understood very well that if there were no major incidents, the second brother would not be so motivating: "Second brother, what happened?"


    Han Jingchen saw that almost everyone had arrived: "Let''s eat first."


    In this family, no one dared to refute Han Jingchen''s words.


    The Han family members were all in a good mood, even though they all had something on their minds, they didn''t show it at the dinner table.


    Because I had something on my mind, the meal ended quickly.


    After they moved to the living room, Han Jingchen straight to the point: "Han Chunli is not our Han family."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was a little surprised.


    Boss Han Jingheng frowned and said, "Second brother, what''s going on?"


    Everyone was surprised, but no one questioned the truth of what Han Jingchen said. Han Chunxue said in surprise, "Second brother, when did you know?"


    She had been to a nursing home before, but the second brother never mentioned it to her.


    Han Jingchen''s tone was cold: "I knew it from the beginning, but my father made me swear that unless her biological father is found, this matter is not allowed to be mentioned."


    Han Chunxue was surprised: "Now, her father is here?"


    Han Jingchen glanced at Han Zhaohui who was sitting behind him like a quail: "Yes, I have already arrived in the capital a few days ago, and I have already been to the old house."


    Hearing what Second Uncle said, Han Zhaohui panicked with embarrassment, and hurriedly stood up: "Second Uncle, I know I was wrong, and I shouldn''t trust others."


    Everyone looked at him, and Han Jingheng looked at his youngest son: "You already knew about this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： What is this?

    Chapter 228 What is this?


    Although Han Zhaohui was a little depressed, he also knew that what Second Uncle said was right.


    I was tricked by others, but I didn¡¯t know anything about him except that he was an old friend of my grandfather, and I even shook up my own affairs, which is really stupid.


    Han Zhaohui told everyone about Qiu Shaocheng''s visit to the house that day, and also told everyone about his visit to his second uncle''s place to make fun of him and being scolded.


    The people in the room fell silent. All these years, everyone has regarded Han Lichun as a responsibility. No matter how out of tune she is, they endured it. One is because they think she is the eldest of the family, and the other is the promise they made when their father was dying.


    It never occurred to me that Han Chunli is not the Han family at all, but fortunately, at least it is not those **** plots, and has nothing to do with the old man, otherwise, it would make people vomit to death.


    Han Jingheng was the first to speak: "Jingchen, things are far from as simple as you said, right?"


    Han Jingchen nodded: "According to my investigation, the old man was probably plotted by someone back then. However, Qiu Shaocheng himself needs to be confirmed. This matter will come to fruition soon. I called everyone here today to let everyone know about these things. , so as not to be kept in the dark and be used by others.


    In addition, the matter of Wanqing may also have something to do with Han Chunli. I told you in advance just to tell you that Wanqing''s mother and daughter are my fate. If the matter really has something to do with Han Chunli, none of you should plead for her , otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people.


    Also, no one is allowed to mention these things to Han Chunli before the matter is clear. "


    Everyone can accept the fact that Han Chunli is not from the Han family, but no one can accept that the matter of Gu Wanqing''s mother and daughter has something to do with Han Chunli.


    Han Chunxue''s eyes were red: "Second brother, second sister-in-law and little niece have news?"


    Han Jingchen shook his head solemnly: "Not yet, I just have some clues, and my people are looking for them."


    Back then when something happened to my sister-in-law''s family, I suggested that my sister-in-law go to Dong Province to find the second brother, but I didn''t expect that the sister-in-law and niece had no information. I didn''t think it was strange before, but now the second brother said that it might have something to do with Chunli. There are relationships.


    She suddenly remembered that at that time, Chunli happened to be in the Eastern Province, and the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. If the disappearance of the second sister-in-law and niece was really related to Han Chunli, what did the Han family raise?


    What is this, revenge for kindness?


    Undoubtedly, what Han Jingchen said made everyone present hostile to Han Chunli. Everyone has long been unhappy with Han Chunli''s selfishness these years.


    Now, knowing that Han Chunli is not the real Han family, apart from her usual selfishness, she is even related to the disappearance of Gu Wanqing''s mother and daughter, how can the Han family be as peaceful as before.


    What Han Jingchen wanted was this effect. He didn''t want his relatives, like his father, to stand up and defend Han Chunli in the future.


    When Han Jingheng left, he said earnestly: "Second, just do what you want. We have kept our promise these years. I believe that if the old man knows that he raised a white-eyed wolf and harmed his children and grandchildren, he will agree with you." When we need our help, you can say hello."


    At this time, Su Aihong, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Han family, also said: "Yes, Jingchen, when we need to contribute, you speak up."


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Yes."


    Su Aihong and Han Chunli are the most difficult to deal with, but because of the old man''s instructions, they have been patient. Now that they know about Han Chunli, they are finally relieved.


    No one else, because Han Chunli came home yesterday and said she wanted to borrow money.


    At that time, she dismissed it on the grounds that the family had no money, but she knew that Han Chunli would not give up, and she was afraid that she would pass by again.


    Han Chunxue''s husband, Sun Baowei, didn''t say anything, he just stepped forward and patted his second brother-in-law on the shoulder to comfort him. He knew that if the matter was true, the second brother-in-law would not let anyone who hurt his wife and daughter be spared. .


    After everyone left, Han Jingchen gave an order to Su Jinsong: "Send someone to bring Qiu Shaocheng."


    Su Jinsong ordered: "Yes, let''s make arrangements."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： vent for someone

    Chapter 229 Venting for someone


    Han Jingchen left the yard alone after Su Jinsong left.


    This house was given by the Gu family as a dowry when he and Wanqing got married. Because Wanqing likes to be quiet, the scenery here is good, with mountains and water, so the Gu family paid for the new yard. Unfortunately, after they got married, She went back to the Eastern Province by herself, and Wanqing seldom came back to live here by herself.


    During the period of their marriage leave, the two of them lived here all the time, and there was her shadow here, so since he was transferred back to the capital, he would return here whenever he had a vacation.


    Now the Gu family''s affairs have been vindicated under his running, and all the assets belonging to the Gu family have also been returned. Although some have been lost, most of them have been recovered.


    In his heart, he has always firmly believed that his Wanqing will be fine and must be dormant somewhere. This is the driving force that supports him to the present.


    Sitting in the yard on the swing that Zizi himself made for her, she thought of the time when the two were together.


    *


    Mechanical Factory, Bai Cuilin was beaten by Qiao Shuanzhu until he couldn''t even get out of bed.


    On the other hand, Wang Lanhua was exposed by others for stealing property from the cafeteria, and lost her job as a temporary worker. Because of this, his man Gao Tianbao almost sent her back to her natal family, thinking she was ashamed.


    Actually, Wang Lanhua usually brings home leftovers from the cafeteria, but everyone turns a blind eye, but she is getting more and more courageous, from leftovers to garlic, ginger, etc.


    He Jinxuan had heard people talk about those things in the cafeteria before, and he paid special attention to this side when he was patrolling these days.


    After patrolling today, he purposely walked back to the Security Section from the second canteen, but just in time he found Wang Lanhua sneaking out from the back door, looking around for no one, and hiding a large piece of pork belly in the carbon pile over there. This level of proficiency is certainly not the first time this has been done.


    Thinking of seeing Wang Lanhua''s nephew playing basketball there during the patrol just now, he guessed something.


    Slightly used some tricks to cause civil strife in their second canteen.


    After discovering that the amount of meat was wrong, no one admitted that they did it by themselves. After that, all the people in the second canteen were controlled and told to do what they should do, but they couldn¡¯t leave the second canteen. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t let outsiders know about it. .


    Wang Lanhua thought she was going to search in the second cafeteria, but she was still proud of herself. She felt that she was smart, so she took Dong XZ outside in advance, and when her nephew took it away as before, they might not be able to find it even if they turned the locker room upside down.


    What she didn''t know was that the comrades from the security department had long been waiting in the dark, waiting for Wang Daqing to come to pick up things.


    Really lived up to expectations. After Wang Daqing finished playing, he came here. Just as he took the meat and was about to leave, he was caught by the security department and the director of the second canteen.


    The security department''s trial was amazing. Ever since Wang Lanhua entered the second canteen, she had dumped a lot of things from the canteen. One dish today, one handful of rice tomorrow. Later, she became more and more courageous.


    But most of the things that were thrown away were given to her natal family, and her own family really didn''t get any glory, so Gao Tianbao beat her like that. The Wang family got the benefits, but the Gao family was the embarrassing one. How can I not be angry.


    If it weren''t for the sake of the children, he would have wanted this woman to go back to her natal family.


    Wang Lanhua lost her job, and the Second Canteen asked Wang Lanhua to pay three times the compensation according to Wang Daqing''s instructions.


    The Wang family is so incompetent, they made a fuss to make Wang Lanhua pay.


    But Gao Tianbao went all out, and said harshly: "If the Wang family doesn''t pay, then let their aunts and nephews enter the game together, anyway, he won''t care."


    In the end, the Wang family had no choice but to pay the compensation, and scolded Wang Lanhua half to death, saying that she was an evil spirit who only harmed her natal nephew.


    Wang Lanhua lost her job and lost her face. Her husband and children complained about her, and her natal family turned against her. Her life was miserable.


    As for Wang Daqing, who was under the protection of the Wang family, when he came out to play cards at night, he was covered in a sack, and he was beaten until he was crying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： You are not worthy to call my father a brother

    Chapter 230 You are not worthy of calling my father a brother


    Yu Xinyan didn''t know these things until she heard Zhao Jianlan mention it the next day.


    No need to think about it, it must be He Jinxuan who took the initiative to rectify it. Suddenly, he felt warm in his heart, and said on his face: "It must have done more bad things, and I will be punished."


    Zhao Jianlan took her arm and said: "That''s right, just Wang Daqing earns work points all day long, runs to the machinery factory when he has nothing to do, and plays basketball with those **** in the factory. Think about what kind of a good person he is."


    The two of them walked out of the gate of the family courtyard while talking, and saw He Jinxuan leading people to the transport team. The two didn''t speak, but nodded after looking at each other from a long distance.


    But the strange thing is that Yu Xinyan understood He Jinxuan''s meaning just by meeting their eyes, and suddenly felt very at ease.


    Zhao Jianlan didn''t hear her answer, so he elbowed her: "Did you hear me?"


    Yu Xinyan hurried back to her senses: "I heard that, anyway, it''s none of our business, so why bother with that business?"


    Zhao Jianlan whispered: "Don''t you know that his aunt has been asking about you a lot before?"


    Yu Xinyan pretended not to know: "Who is his aunt?"


    Zhao Jianlan, the little speaker, was in a hurry, patted her arm lightly and said, "You didn''t listen to me just now, isn''t it Wang Lanhua who was expelled from the second canteen."


    Yu Xinyan thought of He Jinxuan''s little action just now, and laughed: "This is not very good, so as to save them from making trouble."


    After hearing this, Zhao Jianlan thought it made sense: "Haha, yes, my mother said at home a few days ago that someone from their trade union even asked about you and wanted to tell your son at home. Anyway, you Let''s keep an eye on it, I don''t know how many people are thinking about you."


    The two walked into the school talking and laughing, not noticing Song Limin who was following behind them, her eyes were full of jealousy and disgust.


    *


    On the other side, Qiu Shaocheng was taken to the courtyard next to Han Jingchen.


    Su Jinsong lightly knocked on the door of Han Jingchen''s study: "Comrade Han, someone has brought you here."


    Han Jingchen got up and opened the door: "Let''s go, meet him for a while."


    In fact, he couldn''t wait a long time ago. If he dared to plot against his father, he would definitely expose his old background today.


    When he entered the room, he saw Qiu Shaocheng being pushed to the seat, and he walked up to sit opposite him: "Do you still know me?"


    Qiu Shaocheng frowned and looked at Han Jingchen for a long time before saying, "Are you the son of brother Chuannian?"


    Han Jingchen looked at him with disdain on his face: "You are not worthy to call my father a brother and brother, so you should call him Mr. Han."


    Qiu Shaocheng''s heart tightened: "What do you mean?"


    Han Jingchen won''t give him any face: "What do you mean, you understand in your heart."


    Qiu Shaocheng stood up suddenly: "I don''t understand what you are referring to? After all, I am also your father''s old friend, how can you talk to me like that?"


    Han Jingchen glanced at him mockingly: "Qiu Shaocheng, married his wife Wei in 1937, and had one son and two daughters after marriage, but because your parents arranged the marriage, you don''t even look down on your original wife, Wei, so you treat her a lot." dissatisfied.


    After that, you left your hometown and went to Beiping alone to make a living. During this period, you met your current wife Li Yuzhi, but because of her status as an actress, your family did not agree with you to be with her.


    Li Yuzhi turned against you because of this, and didn''t let you appear in front of her again. You used alcohol to relieve your worries, but accidentally had a relationship with the widow and daughter-in-law of the landlord''s family. I guess you killed that woman because you were afraid of things being exposed. right? "


    After hearing this, Qiu Shaocheng looked calm, but the fine sweat on his forehead revealed his nervousness, and his hands were shaking a little: "I''m just passing through the capital, and I''m here to visit an old friend. Don''t make up random arrangements."


    Han Jingchen''s mouth curled into a smile: "Then why did you go to the hospital to find Han Chunli?"


    Qiu Shaocheng hadn''t thought about how to defend himself, when he heard Han Jingchen say again: "After all, I already remembered things at that time, and you thought I would invite you here without evidence?"


    Qiu Shaocheng knew that this person in front of him was not a good person: "Why did you come to me?"


    Han Jingchen said coldly: "Back then, why did you do that?"


    Qiu Shaocheng took a look at Han Jingchen who looked like a ghost, and could only say: "Yes, what happened back then was indeed my fault. I shouldn''t have calculated that your father helped me raise my daughter, but things are not what you think."


    It turned out that after he separated from his old friend Li Yuzhi, his mood suddenly became extremely bad. He really spent the whole day drinking away his sorrows, and just as Han Jingchen calculated, he had an accidental relationship with the widow and daughter-in-law of the landlord''s family.


    When he calmed down and wanted to go back to his hometown in Eastern Province, he was told by the widow that he was pregnant with his child. He panicked immediately, afraid that the widow would be lazy with him, and that the landlord would kill him alive if he found out, so he sneaked away.


    Good night, dears~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： So you didnt die

    Chapter 231 So you are not dead


    It''s just that when he returned home, he found that he and his wife, Wei Shi, couldn''t get together. After a few months, he couldn''t stay anymore, and he was still thinking about his best friend Li Yuzhi who was away.


    So despite the opposition of his family, he left home again.


    When he returned to Beipingping again, she learned that Li Yuzhi had regretted it after he left, but she knew that Qiu Shaocheng had a wife in his hometown, and when they met again, the only request she made was not to go back to his hometown with him, but to be married to each other. To live in a place where no one knows them.


    Qiu Shaocheng agreed after thinking about it, and wrote back to the Eastern Province, saying that he had encountered some problems and needed money urgently.


    The family was afraid that something would happen to him outside, so they remitted all their savings to him. Just a few days before he got the money and was about to take Li Yuzhi away, he unexpectedly met the widow who was pregnant with his child.


    Because her in-laws disliked her for being indiscreet, they kicked her out. When she saw him, the widow held on to him as if she had seen a life-saving straw. Maybe it was because she was too excited that she activated it in advance.


    He had no choice but to send the widow to the nearest hospital, but he didn''t expect that the woman was unlucky, and died after giving birth to a child.


    He had a conscience, bought the cheapest coffin and asked someone to bury him, but he couldn''t take that child back, otherwise Li Yuzhi, who had just promised to be with him, might not talk to him again.


    He didn''t dare to take the child back to the rented place, fearing that people would find out, so he took the child to stay in the hotel for two days. During this period, he was not idle, but planned to find a family to send his daughter out.


    It''s a pity that in those years, no one was willing to open their mouths. Just when he was about to throw away the child, he unexpectedly ran into Han Chuannian and Jiao Qiutang. He didn''t know what they were doing. Someone was chasing them.


    His mind turned quickly, and he quickly thought of a way to have the best of both worlds, that is, to entrust his daughter to Han Chuannian. He has been to the Han family, so he naturally knows the situation of the Han family, and then deliberately behaved righteously. Indicates that he can lure those people away.


    Just like Cheng Yanni, the old lady of the Jiao family, said, in fact, they didn''t need him to distract those people. On the contrary, they were more likely to be discovered when they were with the children, but he acted like he couldn''t understand people''s words, just like that. The child stayed and left, and the most disgusting thing was that he said that if he couldn''t come back, he must help him take care of the child.


    At this point, there is still something I don''t understand. It is obvious that he has something to ask for from others, but in the end he owes him a favor.


    This is also the reason why Cheng Yanni, the old lady of the Jiao family, has always disliked Han Chunli.


    Han Jingchen''s eyes were full of disgust: "You are really a complete scum, because your own selfish desires have harmed other people''s lives."


    Qiu Shaocheng didn''t quite understand what Han Jingchen meant: "Do you know Song Shanyu?"


    Han Jingchen said coldly: "I don''t know the Song Shanyu you are talking about, but you will have to pay a price for deliberately stuffing Han Chunli into our Han family."


    After he finished speaking, Qiu Shaocheng still didn''t understand what Han Jingchen meant?


    Before he could ask, Han Jingchen said coldly, "Let them in."


    Following his words, the side door was opened, and Qiu Gouxuan and Huang Yufeng appeared in the room.


    When Qiu Shaocheng saw Qiu Gouxuan, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened suddenly, and he said tremblingly, "Are you Xuanzi?"


    At this time, Qiu Gouxuan''s eyes were bloodshot: "So you didn''t die, so you did so many things to sorry my mother outside, but made my mother suffer so much at home. Since you don''t like her, why did you marry her?" she?


    You know, back then when you said that something happened to you while you were away, your family took out all your family assets in order to remit money to you. Later, when your grandparents got sick and didn¡¯t even have money to see a doctor, you had to sell my mother¡¯s dowry. What did you do? "


    Qiu Shaocheng never expected that what he said just now would be overheard by his eldest son, and he put it down in embarrassment: "Xuanzi, listen to me, I, I didn''t mean it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： The way of heaven is good, reincarnation, good and evil will eventually be rewarded

    Chapter 232 The Way of Heaven is Good, Reincarnation, Good and Evil Will Be Rewarded


    Qiu Gouxuan glared at Qiu Shaocheng angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "You didn''t do it on purpose, so where did you die all these years, when grandpa and grandma died, they kept talking about you, and my mother said it was my fault until she died, so I can''t catch you!" Do you have a man''s heart?


    They are all dead, why are you still alive? Why? "


    Qiu Shaocheng really felt guilty towards his parents. He went back later, but after learning that his parents had died of illness, he had no face to enter that house again. He just watched a few children from a distance, and then quietly left again.


    Later, he never went back. He never thought that he would see his eldest son again in his lifetime, and it was under unexpected circumstances, and he also let his son know his past.


    He turned his head to look at Han Jingchen: "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Han Jingchen did not deny: "Yes, you should thank me.


    You can also let your father and son meet once in your lifetime, and help your son solve the doubts for so many years. Knowing that you are living well, you can also tell them in front of your parents'' grave, so that they will stop thinking about you as an unfilial son . "


    Huang Yufeng''s eyes were full of tears: "You are my man''s real father, you are really cruel."


    Qiu Gouxuan reprimanded angrily: "Stop talking to him, I don''t have such a real father, he''s already dead in my heart."


    Han Jingchen looked at the farce in front of him with disdain, winked at Su Jinsong who was standing in the side door, and saw him holding the written confession and handing it to Qiu Shaocheng: "See clearly, these are all according to what you just said Written, read the signature and press the fingerprint."


    Qiu Shaocheng didn''t know what Han Jingchen wanted to do, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. Under the current situation, he didn''t seem to have the right to choose.


    What he didn''t expect was that after he signed and pressed his fingerprints, Su Jinsong actually asked Qiu Gouxuan and Huang Yufeng to sign and press his fingerprints on it.


    He hurried over to stop him: "What are you guys doing?"


    Su Jinsong looked at him with some contempt: "Don''t you know what to do?"


    Han Jingchen''s icy voice came: "The Han family can''t help you raise your daughter for nothing, Han Chunli, oh, no, Qiu Chunli has used the Han family so much since she was a child, and you, my own father, will pay back a lot of it."


    After finishing speaking, he thought in his heart: This is only the first step. Since you Qiu Shaocheng dared to scheme against the Han family, you have to bear the consequences.


    After they all signed and pressed their fingerprints, Han Jingchen checked that there was no problem: "You can leave now."


    It''s just that as soon as he said this, Qiu Gouxuan, who was glaring at his own father, reacted very quickly: "It''s so late at night, where can we go if we don''t know the places where we live?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t care where he could go. As he walked out, he said mockingly: "Your father is very familiar with the capital. After so many years, he should also fulfill his father''s responsibility."


    He will not directly kill them now, there will be a good show tomorrow, he wants to let them know that "the way of heaven is like reincarnation, good and evil will be rewarded in the end".


    Su Jinsong obeyed his orders, but no matter how pitiful they pretended to be or how miserable they were, the Qiu family didn''t have a single good thing.


    Han Jingchen went back to his own yard next door, so he wouldn''t let these disgusting things set foot in his and Wanqing''s yard, and said to Su Jinsong who came in later: "Go there yourself tomorrow and change Han Chunli''s surname to Qiu''s. When the commotion over there is over tomorrow, you deliver the certificate to her personally."


    Su Jinsong heard the order and had to obey the chief''s decisiveness.


    What he didn''t know was that this was just the beginning, and there was much more waiting for Qiu Chunli.


    The Qiu family who were kicked out from here fought together just after they got out of the main road. Although Qiu Shaocheng had some skills when he was young, he was old after all, and was pressed into the ground by Qiu Gouxuan for a good fight.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Yufeng''s fear of killing someone, she desperately grabbed Qiu Gouxuan who was beating someone: "His father, I can''t beat him anymore, if I beat him again, I would die."


    Qiu Gouxuan vented all the grievances accumulated over the years: "You said that if you never show up, I will treat you as dead, but after more than 30 years, you showed up again, and let me know clearly Why don''t you go home, what do you think of grandma, my mother, me and my two younger sisters?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： things are getting bigger

    Chapter 233 Things are getting bigger


    He roared these words, and the sound spread far away in the middle of the night, and all the dogs in the neighborhood started barking.


    Su Jinsong, who was coming out to close the door, naturally also heard the voice, and thought in his heart: After listening to his own father''s self-report, Qiu Gouxuan might hate him to death, so it would be better if there is no news.


    However, this is where it is, the main event is yet to come, just wait.


    Qiu Shaocheng, who was beaten, thought about going to Han Chunli to get money early tomorrow morning, and he didn''t wait any longer, he took as much as he could, and left after taking the money, never setting foot in this land of right and wrong again.


    It''s just that he thought too well. When he arrived at the hospital, he found that Qiu Gouxuan and his wife were there, and they were chatting with Han Chunli in the corridor on the second floor.


    Qiu Gouxuan and his wife were able to go to the hospital so early to block people, so it was natural that someone pointed them the way: "Han Chunli, don''t talk so much nonsense to me, where is my daughter?"


    Now, how can Qiu Gouxuan and Huang Yufeng not feel that something happened.


    Han Chunli was stopped by the two and couldn''t leave. She wanted to trick them into leaving first, but the two didn''t give up until they saw Qiu Qingmei, and someone recognized her and was pointing at her, so she had to compromise: "Okay, I''ll take you to meet people now."


    She thought to herself, after all the surgery, what can they do to herself? Besides, Qiu Qingmei now knows that she is not a child of the Qiu family. If she wants to continue to live a good life now, she has to stand by her side.


    As for Qiu Gouxuan, if they really annoyed her, she could use the name of the second brother to mess up their work for him.


    It''s just that when Qiu Gouxuan and Huang Yufeng saw Qiu Qingmei wearing a hospital gown in the corridor, they couldn''t calm down: "Girl, what''s wrong with you."


    When Qiu Qingmei saw clearly that it was her parents, she couldn''t control her emotions anymore: "Dad, Mom, why did you come here?"


    Huang Yufeng asked with tears streaming down her face: "Girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Chunli was afraid that Qiu Qingmei would miss out: "It was just an appendicitis operation, nothing serious."


    But I didn''t expect that there was a female patient in the ward who couldn''t see it: "It''s obviously a kidney cut, but it''s an appendicitis operation. This eldest sister can really joke."


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Gouxuan asked the woman who spoke just now: "Big sister, what did you just say?"


    The woman was still holding something to eat: "You heard me right, this little girl had a kidney cut, and no one took care of such a major operation. How did you become parents?"


    Huang Yufeng didn''t bother to cry after hearing this, she stood up and rushed towards Han Chunli: "Please tell me clearly, what''s going on, you didn''t bring her back to recognize her relatives, why did you cut her waist?"


    Han Chunli was caught by Huang Yufeng like this, and the breakfast in her hand was scattered all over the floor: "You are crazy, let me go."


    The doctors and nurses on duty heard the movement here, and hurried over: "What are you doing? This is a hospital, if you want to make trouble, go out."


    The attitude of the doctors and nurses immediately angered Qiu Gouxuan: "How come my daughter''s kidney was cut out properly? We parents don''t even know about it. Why don''t you let me talk about human life?


    I want to see your leaders, now, right now, I want you to give me an explanation, my daughter is about to take the college entrance examination, and I came to the capital to visit a relative, why did you hurt me? "


    Oh my god, this is big news. People from all the wards rushed out. Ji Linfeng, who was guarding outside the special ward, also heard the commotion here, as if he heard someone calling Han Chunli''s name, so he ran over .


    When he squeezed into the crowd, he saw an unknown woman pulling his wife: "What are you doing?"


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to tear Huang Yufeng away: "Stop talking, is there anything you can''t say properly?"


    Huang Yufeng has no sense now: "You give back my daughter''s kidney, you demons, Han Chunli, you big liar."


    When Ji Linfeng heard this, his brain almost exploded with a bang, and he quickly looked at Han Chunli: "Chunli, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that everything was settled, and they collected the money and donated it voluntarily?"


    Qiu Kexuan also rushed up when he heard this, and slapped Han Chunli on the face: "How dare you **** lie to us?"


    After hearing this, Huang Yufeng went crazy and started tearing at Han Chunli again: "Why do you dare to say anything? When did we agree? You only said to pick up the child and walk around. Why did we collect the money?


    Who did you cut off my daughter''s waist, and you gave it back to me? You shameless villain, you are trying to harm my daughter. "


    It happened to be time to go to work, and the incident was too big. Soon the leader of the hospital rushed over, and someone notified Ji Xiaowen''s attending doctor to come to understand the situation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： question

    Chapter 234 questioning


    Qiu Shaocheng was stunned when he saw the situation. What did he hear? Han Chunli actually lied to Qiu Gouxuan''s daughter. What was the situation and why did they know each other.


    He wanted to avoid, but he also wanted to find out how they knew each other?


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, the sharp-eyed Qiu Gouxuan saw him in the crowd, rushed over angrily and grabbed him: "Look at what you''ve done, how can I have a father like you?"


    Ji Linfeng was also dumbfounded. What is the situation now? Why does this person know Qiu Shaocheng?


    Thinking so, he also asked: "How did you know each other?"


    At this time, Huang Yufeng, who was holding Han Chunli, taunted: "Then I have to ask Han Chunli''s biological father?"


    Ji Linfeng didn''t expect that they also knew about it: "Who are you?"


    Qiu Gouxuan looked at his father: "Come and explain to him, what is our relationship?"


    Seeing that Qiu Shaocheng was silent, he roared loudly: "Say, what, dare to do it or not?"


    Qiu Shaocheng never thought that he would lose such a person as soon as he was old, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    How could Qiu Gouxuan let him go: "Where are you going? Do you think this matter will pass if you keep your mouth shut?"


    At this time, someone from the hospital said: "Everyone, this is a hospital, please restrain your emotions. What''s the matter, sit down and talk slowly, and please cooperate."


    Qiu Gouxuan didn''t want to, but Qiu Shaocheng and Han Chunli agreed directly, and followed them to the conference room of the hospital.


    Huang Yufeng kept supporting Qiu Qingmei at this time: "Girl, why didn''t you call home when such a big thing happened?"


    At this time, Qiu Qingmei was tangled in her heart: "Mom, am I really not your daughter?"


    Huang Yufeng and Qiu Gouxuan''s eyes were full of regret when they heard the question.


    Huang Yufeng was heartbroken: "Don''t listen to Han Chunli''s nonsense, you are our daughter, your own daughter."


    On the road of several hundred meters, Qiu Gouxuan had already thought a lot. It was Han Chunli who lied to them. Of course it was Han Chunli who was wrong, but he also wondered, did Han Chunli know Qingmei''s true identity in advance?


    Before I figured out what happened, Su Jinsong walked in, Han Chunli handed over all his new ID documents, and said directly in front of so many people: "Our Chief Han said that from now on You change back to your biological father''s surname, no longer surnamed Han."


    Han Chunli seemed to be struck by lightning, because her second brother knew about it. She turned pale and said, "When did my second brother know?"


    Su Jinsong originally came to watch the play for the chief, so naturally he would not hide it: "You have to ask your biological father and elder brother about this matter."


    Han Chunli looked at Qiu Shaocheng: "Have you met my second brother?"


    Qiu Shaocheng knew that he couldn''t hide the matter, nodded and said: "Yes, I have met the Han family."


    Han Chunli stood up abruptly at this moment: "What the **** is going on, what is the relationship between you two? How did he become my real big brother? How did my second brother know?"


    The leaders of the hospital who had called people in to deal with the matter were all stunned, and they all thought in their hearts: What is the situation now?


    Qiu Gouxuan didn''t want to waste any time on this matter: "I am his son, you are his daughter, it''s as simple as that, let him explain this to you later, I want to know now, how did my daughter arrive at the hospital so well?"


    At this moment, Ji Xiaowen''s attending doctor came in, just in time to hear Qiu Gouxuan''s question: "Who are you?"


    Qiu Gouxuan looked at the person who asked the question: "I am Qiu Qingmei''s father."


    After hearing this, Dr. Zhang frowned: "You don''t know about your daughter''s kidney donation?"


    Qiu Gouxuan lost his temper: "You are also a father, right? Can you agree?"


    Director Zhang was really caught by this question, and he said a little embarrassedly: "At that time, Qiu Qingmei signed it herself. As long as the donor agrees to this matter, our hospital will naturally agree to the operation."


    Qiu Gouxuan''s eyes were angry and said: "She is still a high school student, how can she make decisions by herself, you also have children, don''t you have to think about it?"


    Good night, dears~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： this is ridiculous

    Chapter 235 This is really ridiculous


    Director Zhang was also a little panicked: "But Comrade Han said at the time that you parents have already agreed, and the donor has also agreed."


    Qiu Gouxuan''s hands were trembling in anger, his eyes were scarlet and frightening: "You are really a black-hearted doctor with no medical ethics. My daughter is eighteen years old. You are all demons. I will sue your hospital."


    Ji Linfeng was in a daze at this moment, he mechanically turned his head to look at his wife: "Didn''t you say that everything was negotiated?"


    Qiu Chunli is not as shrewd as she used to be now. If this incident becomes serious, she might lose her job. She turned her head to look at Qiu Qingmei with a threatening tone: "You don''t want to recognize your biological parents anymore?"


    When Qiu Gouxuan heard this, he rushed over and kicked Qiu Chunli on the side of the waist: "You dare to threaten my daughter in front of so many people, you are really vicious.


    It was also me who was stupid, wanted to take advantage, and wanted my daughter to live a life of a master, so I sent her to you. I was the one who harmed my daughter. This is really retribution. "


    As he spoke, he slapped himself a few times.


    After hearing this, Qiu Qingmei said to Huang Yufeng who was supporting her, "Mom, my dad, what do you mean?"


    How could Huang Yufeng dare to hide it from her daughter at this moment, she simply told her about the matter: "Qingmei, it is parents who are sorry for you, we are the ones who have harmed you."


    Qiu Qingmei shook her body at this moment: "How could this be? Then I lost a kidney for nothing, which is really ridiculous."


    Ji Linfeng, who was not far away from them, also understood now. He looked at his wife with strange eyes now: "Who is the child you sent to Qiu''s family that they said?"


    When he said this, his big man''s voice was trembling, and he was really afraid that it would be what he thought.


    If it is what he thinks, then they don''t have to struggle anymore, the second uncle will not let them go, oh, it is no longer the second uncle, and they don''t even let her borrow the surname Han.


    Qiu Chunli knew that she had played the game, and that the second brother could directly change her surname. He was afraid that he had already found out what happened back then, so he reached out and grabbed Ji Linfeng: "Lin Feng, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, I just wanted to Save us Xiaowen."


    The more she was like this, the more furious Qiu Gouxuan was on the side: "Han Chunli, you are not a **** human being, your daughter is a human being, and my daughter is not a human being. Why do you do this? If you don''t give us an explanation today, It''s not over."


    At this moment, Su Jinsong, who was watching the show, reminded: "Let me interject, now she is called Qiu Chunli, don''t make a mistake, the Han family does not have such an inhuman daughter."


    As soon as Su Jinsong''s words came out, the faces of Qiu Chunli and his wife became even more ugly. They knew that if today''s matter was not handled properly, they would definitely have to play it over.


    Ji Linfeng wanted to appease Qiu Gouxuan, but now Qiu Gouxuan was like a furious lion, not listening to him at all.


    At this moment, Qiu Gouxuan was standing on a chair, pointing at Qiu Chunli and his wife, as well as the people in the hospital, shouting: "You colluded with each other and intentionally harmed others. You are not a good **** person. I have nothing to do with you about my daughter."


    After finishing speaking, he jumped off the chair and rushed towards Dr. Zhang. Even though Dr. Zhang reacted quickly enough, he was still caught by Qiu Gouxuan. No one would let go of the doctor''s neck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： how do you want me to help you

    Chapter 236 How do you want me to help you


    Seeing that Doctor Zhang''s face was turning purple, Ji Linfeng was afraid of making things worse, so he hurried forward to save him, and he stretched out his hand and slashed at the back of Qiu Gouxuan''s neck, thus saving Doctor Zhang.


    But when Huang Yufeng saw this situation, she let go of her daughter and rushed over, hitting and scratching Ji Linfeng: "You are shameless, you have harmed my daughter, and now you are harming my man, I know you They are all heartbroken.


    He, Qiu Chunli, a widow''s adulterous child that no one wanted, and married a black-hearted and black-hearted person like you, is really a perfect match. You want to kill people to silence them.


    Everyone come and see, Qiu Chunli lied to my daughter to come to the capital, and together with the unscrupulous doctor in this hospital threatened and lured my daughter to cut off her kidney to save her daughter, God, open your eyes, what kind of world is this. "


    With her voice, the corridor outside was full of people. Now the leaders in the hospital are not calm. If this matter is not handled properly, the reputation of the hospital will be ruined.


    A vice president saw the situation and sent someone to report to the police. Only the police intervened to deal with the matter faster.


    Qiu Chunli and Ji Linfeng were so anxious that their brows were covered with sweat: "Vice President, this matter cannot be reported to the police."


    The deputy director had a dark face: "We are a hospital, why, do you want our hospital to accompany you to take the blame?"


    Qiu Chunli wanted to say something else, but the doctor who got the order had already run out.


    Qiu Chunli was lost for a while, not knowing how to deal with the current matter, she looked up and saw Qiu Shaocheng standing aside: "Didn''t you say that I am your own daughter? Help us, and when the matter is resolved, I will Agree to your previous request."


    Qiu Shaocheng is still in a trance. His biological daughter killed his granddaughter. It took him a long time to react after he heard Qiu Chunli''s words clearly.


    Thinking that the elder son Qiu Gouxuan might never be able to forgive himself in this life because of what he did before, and now that this happened again, there was no hope at all.


    I want to save my youngest son now, but this daughter is the only hope: "How do you want me to help you?"


    Seeing him talking, Qiu Chunli glanced at Huang Yufeng and Qiu Qingmei who were standing not far away: "Please help me persuade them, we can settle our own affairs behind closed doors, and let them raise the conditions. I will definitely find a way to satisfy them." them."


    Not to mention Qiu Shaocheng''s reaction, Ji Linfeng who had just retreated to her side was reluctant: "Chun Li, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Qiu Chunli can''t control so much now, she only has one thought now, and that is to stabilize the person first and prevent the police from intervening.


    The only hope now is this so-called biological father. Now she can''t care about the harsh words she said before, and just wants to grab this life-saving straw.


    Huang Yufeng was still crying there, saw Qiu Chunli and Qiu Shaocheng talking there, got up from the ground, rushed over, pointed at Qiu Shaocheng and cursed: "Everyone come and see, this is my man''s father, my Good father-in-law.


    Abandoned my wife and children for more than 30 years, leaving my mother-in-law alone to serve my parents-in-law and raise children. Now it appears, but it has brought us such a great disaster. "


    She turned her finger and pointed at Qiu Chunli: "This woman is the evil son of my good father-in-law and a widow. In order not to affect her relationship with another one, she plotted against the Han family and threw the child to her to be raised.


    Now it¡¯s all right, the evil debt he created himself has harmed my daughter, his own granddaughter, all of you come and see, it¡¯s this shameless old man. "


    When Qiu Shaocheng was scolded by his daughter-in-law, he was so angry that he almost pouted.


    Hearing the sighs of the onlookers, someone asked doubtfully, "Is it true or not?"


    Huang Yufeng excitedly said: "If what I said today is half a lie, I will die."


    Ji Linfeng knew that Qiu Shaocheng came to recognize his daughter, but he didn''t know that there were other things involved. Seeing that there were colleagues and acquaintances of his in the audience, his face was like a palette, he was so ashamed and angry, he wished he could Find a crack in the ground, get in, and never come out again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： How did you get taken away by the police?

    Chapter 237 How was it taken away by the police


    Not long after, the police rushed over: "Come on, let''s make room."


    Wait for them to come in: "What happened?"


    Qiu Chunli wanted to be the first, but she didn''t know what to say. At this moment, the vice president came over and said, "Comrade Public Security, I asked you to report the case."


    Although Huang Yufeng was afraid of these people in police uniforms, she still had the courage to speak first: "Comrade Public Security, you have to make the decision for us. This hospital has a heart, and my daughter''s was taken away without our consent. The waist was cut."


    At first, these police officers thought that someone was causing trouble, but when they heard this, their expressions immediately became serious: "Don''t worry, let''s understand the ins and outs of the matter first."


    Qiu Gouxuan rushed over to make a fuss, but was grabbed by Huang Yufeng: "His father, this is the capital city, not our machinery factory. We should trust Comrade Public Security."


    I have to say that Huang Yufeng is smart enough to think so much in this situation.


    With the help of Comrade Public Security, all the onlookers were persuaded to leave except the person concerned.


    Su Jinsong knew one of the investigators, and after a few chats, he managed to stay.


    Those police officers seemed to have experience in handling cases. After taking notes separately, they also roughly knew the cause and effect of the incident, and they were very contemptuous of what Qiu Chunli and his daughter did.


    Qiu Chunli was also taken directly back to the police station, and Qiu Shaocheng was also told that he was not allowed to leave Beijing for the time being, and had to ensure that he would be there whenever he was called.


    Ji Linfeng broke out in a cold sweat and wanted to intercede with his wife, but the police did not listen to his explanation at all.


    Qiu Chunli was really scared. She knew that only the second elder brother of the Han family could save her, so she yelled at Su Jinsong who was sitting in the back: "Comrade Su, please tell my second elder brother that I know I was wrong. , begging him to save me for the sake of brother and sister."


    Su Jinsong didn''t respond to her, thinking in his heart: What''s the point of this, don''t you know what you did?


    As soon as Qiu Chunli was taken out of the hospital gate, she ran into her own son Ji Xiaolei head-on: "Xiao Lei, go and beg your second uncle to save mother."


    Ji Xiaolei originally came to see his sister, but he didn''t expect to encounter this scene as soon as he came here. He ran over and wanted to grab his mother: "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    But still separated by the police, he still wanted to chase, but was stopped by Ji Linfeng: "Xiao Lei, stop chasing, it''s useless."


    Ji Xiaolei watched his mother send the police away: "Dad, what did Mom do? Why was she taken away by the police?"


    Ji Linfeng didn''t know what to say to his son, so he could only say: "Xiaolei, be obedient, you go back first, and I will explain to you later."


    Ji Xiaolei can''t do it: "Dad, I''m not young, if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask someone else."


    Ji Linfeng had no choice but to pull the person aside and briefly explained the matter.


    Ji Xiaolei was frightened, and took a step back: "What you said is true, will the mother be sentenced?"


    Ji Linfeng fell silent, he couldn''t lie to his son, but he didn''t know how to say: "We have no other way to do this, we still have to ask your second uncle."


    Ji Linfeng knew it was shameless for him to say that, but right now he has no other choice.


    Thinking of what Qiu Gouxuan said before, if the child Chunli sent over before was really that child, with the temper of the second uncle, it would be even worse, and he was very confused.


    On the other side, because Qiu Qingmei''s body hadn''t recovered yet, Qiu Gouxuan and his wife couldn''t go back to Eastern Province right away, so they had to call back and asked for a few more days off.


    Huang Yufeng''s tears never stopped, and she kept blaming herself: "Qingmei, it''s all our fault, we are the ones who hurt you."


    At this time, Qiu Qingmei didn''t say a word, she also blamed her parents a little bit now, if they weren''t greedy, she wouldn''t have hurt herself.


    Seeing their daughter like this, the husband and wife also panicked. Huang Yufeng was so anxious that she almost knelt with her daughter: "Qingmei, say something."


    While Qiu Gouxuan on the side sighed, the people in the same ward couldn''t stand it: "Brother and sister-in-law, this is a ward, can you take care of others."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： staged full martial arts

    Chapter 238 staged full martial arts


    Qiu Gouxuan wanted to retort, but Huang Yufeng apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Wiping away tears, she carefully asked her daughter, "Qingmei, it''s almost noon, what do you want to eat?"


    Qiu Qingmei felt aggrieved. When she left home, her parents kept it from her and only said that she would go out with her relatives to see the world. Donate a kidney, how will she see people in the future?


    Now that things are like this, if the woman is sentenced, the promise she made before will definitely be ruined, so how can she go to college?


    Wasn¡¯t she just a chicken and an egg, and she lost a kidney for nothing, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was panicking, and it was obviously the elders¡¯ grievances, but she suffered a disaster. The more she thought about it, the more she held her breath, and suddenly felt it was difficult to breathe.


    This frightened Huang Yufeng: "His father, call the doctor quickly."


    *


    Mechanical factory, Yu Xinyan has been going to school during the day to study the questions recently, and going home at night to study the books, very busy.


    As for those who wanted to make trouble, after He Jinxuan calmly dealt with them, the factory fell silent.


    But the news came out from Qiao Village the next day that Wang Daqing was beaten so badly that he couldn''t get out of bed. He didn''t know what strange disease he had, and his whole body was scratched and itchy. It was a horrible sight.


    And news came out early this morning that Wang Lanhua didn''t know which **** she had offended, her body began to shed her skin yesterday, and those who had seen her said that she looked so scary, there was no good place on her body , a frightening panic.


    There is no need for Yu Xinyan to pay attention to this matter. Of course, Zhao Jianlan''s small speaker will broadcast it.


    Yu Xinyan just smiled when she heard this, and said casually: "It is estimated that she has done too many bad things, and she is punished by God."


    Zhao Jianlan looked back and forth, and said in a low voice, "Let me tell you something."


    Seeing her like this, Yu Xinyan chuckled and said, "Speak up if you have something to do, as if you are going to do something shameful."


    Zhao Jianlan raised his hand and patted Yu Xinyan: "What are you talking about?"


    After the filming, he rubbed her for her with a smile: "I heard from the aunt next door that Yao Hui has been borrowing money from people in the compound these days, and it has become a scene in the compound. Anyone who sees her will follow her." Run like a ghost."


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, she imagined the scene again, and burst out laughing: "It is estimated that there are too many foreign debts, and no one dares to lend her."


    Zhao Jianlan echoed: "You''re right, those sister-in-laws in the family courtyard also said the same thing. Everyone is tight. If you lend it to her, who knows when it will be repaid."


    At this time, the Yao Hui they were talking about was worrying, and there was no other reason. The telegram from Beilan Village came again, with one purpose, still asking for money.


    Yao Hui scolded those greedy people in her hometown, but at the same time, she didn''t want to lose face in front of her sister-in-law, so these days, it can be said that she gave up her face, borrowing money from anyone who was arrested, and then hid from anyone who saw her.


    Now she has become a scene in the family courtyard. Wherever she goes, it won''t take long for everyone to find all kinds of excuses to get away. That scene is really funny.


    As for Beilan Village, Quan Wu Xing is currently being staged, and the Yu family and the Lu family are fighting each other.


    The reason is that Mrs. Lu felt sorry for the money that was paid to the Yu family. She went out and said that the Yu family did not behave properly and lived by selling their adopted daughters. come out.


    This is not their nonsense, it is the gossip they heard from the people in the family courtyard in the machinery factory, and they also know that Yu Xinyan and the Yu family have broken off their relationship.


    The Yu family didn''t say anything before returning to the village, fearing that they wouldn''t be able to get the compensation from the Lu family, but they didn''t expect that the money had just been received, and they didn''t bother to say that the Lu family was wrong, so the Lu family would first say that their Yu family was wrong. Authentic.


    How could it be tolerated, so within two days, the things Lu Juncheng did spread throughout Beilan Village and became a big joke in the village.


    The Lu family heard this, how can they do it, this little girl is about to get married, how can it be done when it is reported at this time?


    No, old man Lu brought people to the Yu family early in the morning, but the Yu family was not afraid of big troubles, neither of the two families thought it was their fault, no, they fought together directly.


    Today¡¯s update is over, thank you for your support, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Im full

    Chapter 239 I am full and full


    The head of Beilan Village trotted over: "Stop it all."


    With a roar, the two families stopped their hands.


    The village head had a dark face: "What are you doing, you are all full."


    Actually, he has also heard about the affairs between the two families, but he doesn''t want to get involved in these crap.


    If someone hadn''t called him at home, he wouldn''t have wanted to come over: "I also heard about it on the way here. Both of you are at fault for this matter. There is a mouth on the shoulder. Some say it, and others don''t say it." , you have nothing else to do, if anyone looks for something again, don''t blame me for deducting your centimeters, you will be free."


    Upon hearing that the work points were deducted, the two of them were honest.


    But at this time old man Lu stepped forward: "Village chief, we didn''t come here on purpose to find trouble, it''s just that the Yu family is deceiving people too much, I said it when I lost the money before, since I got the money, then nothing happened before, but The Yu family took the money but spread gossip.


    You also know that my family, Juanzi, is going to get married soon, and if she can find a son-in-law in the town, it has something to do with my third child, but the Yu family has spread the news about Juncheng. I heard that there was another mistake in the middle, is the Yu family responsible for it? "


    Yu''s mother also stood up after hearing old man Lu''s complaint to the village chief: "Who spread the gossip first? Your old lady spread the gossip about our family. Don''t tell me you don''t know. You don''t care about your own family. Is it reasonable to bring someone to my house?"


    Before old man Lu could speak, Mrs. Lu answered, "Did we tell you about the divorce between you and girl Xinyan? Why don''t you ask your two good daughters-in-law carefully, so don''t wrong people.


    I was just stopped by people from their natal family to confirm it. We can blame us for this, but what did your husband and wife say when they wanted to pay compensation? It is really shameless. The house is left by their relatives. It was covered by money, and the money for my son¡¯s medical treatment was obtained from others. In the end, I was stunned to ask for compensation from our family. Isn¡¯t this all true? "


    Yu''s mother is not a vegetarian either: "That''s my family''s business, it''s your turn to take care of it, according to what you said, your family''s Juncheng and his sister-in-law were caught and **** by women, could it be true? Why, did you do it? Don''t let people tell?"


    Before this matter, it was only rumored by some people in private, but now it¡¯s good, when the Lu family made such a fuss, Yu¡¯s mother simply said it in front of everyone. Anyway, the compensation money was also in hand, so she is not afraid of the people of the Lu family. .


    As for whether it will affect the daughter of the Lu family, she doesn''t care. Anyway, the divorce between Lu Juncheng and Yu Xinyan, that dead girl, is due to the fault of the son of the Lu family, so the impact on her own Erli will not be too great.


    Old man Lu''s neck was red with anger, and when Mrs. Lu saw Yu''s mother directly yelling about his family''s third son''s scandal, she would not do it now.


    The village chief stood aside and looked at the Lu family: this is stupid enough, afraid that the Yu family would shout out, he would still do those petty tricks, and they fought back, and they brought their children to the door again, so there is no need to hide it now It''s covered up, and everyone knows it directly, and they don''t know what it is?


    In fact, old man Lu also rushed to the Yu family impulsively to ask for an explanation after hearing the rumors. Now that he heard what the Yu family said, he also knew that he was acting impulsively today, so he directly stared at the old wife and daughter-in-law beside him. Agitate, and I won''t get dizzy with anger.


    Mrs. Lu wanted to quarrel at first, but she heard the village head say, "I''ll say it again, a slap can''t make a sound. Both families are at fault for this matter. Even if they didn''t become in-laws, they are all living in the village, and they don''t look up." See, you can''t be an enemy, right?


    Take a step back, what do you think? "


    Yu''s mother snorted coldly, and looked at the village head: "It''s because they were not authentic first, they first spread gossip about my family, and then called the door, but since the village head said so, then I must give This face."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t want to just let it go. After all, they were the ones who suffered, but now the village head said so. If she didn''t listen, she might offend the village head. Before she replied, she heard her old man say: " We listen to the village chief."


    The village head saw that the two families knew each other, and said loudly to the surrounding villagers: "This matter is related to the reputation of the village. Every family has sons who want to marry wives, and every family has daughters who want to marry. Everyone weighs it."


    A big drama was resolved by the village chief with a few words, and the surrounding villagers still had some unfinished business, but the information just revealed was enough for everyone to chat for a while.


    and others dispersed, the village head looked at the people of the Yu family: "Man is doing it, the sky is watching, you can''t do anything too extreme, there is a knife on the head of Li Zi, you can take it easy."


    After finishing speaking, he left with his hands behind his back.


    Mother Yu looked at the village chief who was walking away: "Old man, what does the village chief mean?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Why are you still blaming me?

    Chapter 240 Why is this still blaming me?


    Father Yu naturally understood: "The village chief is reminding us that we should stay on the front line when it comes to Xinyan."


    Mother Yu said disapprovingly: "It''s all broken anyway, what''s there to take care of?"


    Yu''s father looked at the back of the village head for a long time but did not look back. For some reason, he suddenly had some bad feelings in his heart.


    But I thought that I had written a letter of severance with that girl, and there would be no more intersections in the future, so I didn''t take it to heart.


    Yu''s mother was nagging: "How to put it, we raised her for a while. Don''t think that if you write a letter of renunciation, it won''t matter."


    She had already thought about it a long time ago, and asked someone to inquire about Yu Xinyan''s news later.


    On the other side of the Lu family who left, Mrs. Lu was complaining: "What''s wrong with you, how can you just let it go, she ruined our family''s reputation, so she has to ask for some compensation, right?"


    Old man Lu wished he could shoot this ignorant person to death. If she and his daughter-in-law hadn¡¯t been talking about Yu¡¯s family before, they wouldn¡¯t have aroused his anger. Now the family¡¯s reputation is even worse: ¡°Shut up, Now that the incident is over, are you happy?"


    Grandma Lu''s eyes widened: "Why are you blaming me for this?"


    She just wanted to extort some money back from Yu''s family to make up for the loss of the family, and she didn''t want the village chief to mess it up.


    Old man Lu said: "Why didn''t you tell me, you were the one who spread gossip about the Yu family first, it''s a shame to die."


    Grandma Lu felt wronged when she heard this: "You can''t blame me. It was her two daughters-in-law who told her family. They just asked me for proof. Can you blame me?"


    Old man Lu entered the yard and threw away the tools in his hand: "It''s really embarrassing."


    At this time, Lu Juanzi from the room came out: "How is the matter?"


    Grandma Lu was full of anger: "What can I do, it''s a waste of time."


    Lu Juanzi''s complexion is not very good: "Mom, if this matter spreads to the town, don''t make it happen again. At that time, even if I get married, I will still be laughed at by those sisters-in-law."


    Mrs. Lu glanced at her daughter: "This thing was caused by that **** Yao Hui, so she has to be responsible for it. Mom will call in the afternoon. She has to add more make-up to you. The dowry is decent. Measure it." The sisters-in-law of your husband''s family don''t dare to provoke you at will."


    At this time, Lu Dacheng, the eldest son of the Lu family, said: "Mom is right, if Yao Hui hadn''t done something shameless, that girl from the Yu family wouldn''t have divorced your third brother, and our family wouldn''t have been laughed at. She really knows how to add makeup."


    Lv Dacheng has his own ideas, his parents love his elder sister, if there are fewer additions to the three bedrooms, the family will definitely have to pay more, that''s not okay.


    So Yao Hui received a call from her mother-in-law in the afternoon: "Yao Hui, because of the matter between you and Juncheng, our Lu family has become a joke in the village. I am afraid that Juanzi will be affected by you, and she will inevitably be run over by her mother-in-law''s family, so this dowry must be a joke." No less, you understand what I mean?"


    How could Yao Hui not understand that everything in the previous letter was not clear, but it was one thing that she was willing to give it, but it was another thing when she was forced to. It''s not going well, and he opened his mouth and said: "What''s our situation, you also know that every month in addition to living expenses, we have to send back the money. We, the third brother and the third sister-in-law, naturally have to add makeup, and we can''t compare There is a difference between the first room and the second room, but no matter how many there are, there is really nothing."


    She figured it out, the old woman didn''t follow her good intentions, anyway, they didn''t go back to live in the village, it was none of their business, she was willing to put more makeup on her sister-in-law, it was because she didn''t want to be compared by the elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law in the village, but she wouldn''t Stupid enough to let her in-laws round and flatten her.


    Mrs. Lu understood it now. What Yao Hui meant was that she must be better than the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law, but not too much, and she would be angry: "Juncheng is just this girl, and if it weren''t for you Juanzi doesn''t have so many troubles when something happens, you can''t ignore it, at least you have to get a radio.


    Okay, this phone call is very expensive, I have said what I should say, you can discuss it. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： really suits me

    Chapter 241 really suits my heart


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Lu hung up the phone directly.


    Yao Hui on the other side jumped her feet angrily: "It''s really beautiful, I''m not Lu Juanzi''s mother, there is no way to force me."


    At the beginning, she wanted to add a big item, and wanted to crush the elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law in the village with her strength, to show that her breath was different, but she never got the money. Done, love whatever you want.


    *


    Since He Jinxuan secretly helped Yu Xinyan vent his anger, the relationship between the two has undergone subtle changes.


    At least Yu Xinyan felt that He Jinxuan was quite reliable, and after telling him to leave the matter to him, he calmly dealt with those people without revealing himself, and even tidied them up, which was indeed quite to his liking.


    So she also specially greeted He Jinxuan and asked him to bring Ye Sili and Ye Siyan to the house for a meal on the weekend to express her gratitude.


    Not to mention Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, even He Jinxuan was greedy for her cooking. Although he was afraid of causing trouble for her, he still agreed. The most important thing was that He Jinxuan wanted to spend more time with her.


    He Jinxuan has not been idle these days. He not only punished Wang Daqing and his accomplices, but also punished other thoughtful families. Anyway, all kinds of small tricks made those thoughtful people have no time to think about it.


    Anyway, his idea is quite simple, to ensure that no one will disturb her before the college entrance examination, so that she will not be distracted by it and affect the exam.


    Yu Xinyan has gone through all the high school textbooks several times. It can be said that there are no dead ends at 360 degrees. After making sure that there are no problems in arts and sciences, she put the center on the five books in the space.


    The contents of the five books have all been memorized in her mind, but she needs to digest bit by bit, but she never tires of it and likes it very much.


    On weekend mornings, it has become a habit to go fishing in Yuquan River as before.


    Afterwards, I kept a few fish that I will use today, and then I went back home.


    In the morning, I made a lot of fish **** and stored them in the space. I thought it would be convenient to eat in the future, so I had a simple lunch, cleaned up the house and yard, and washed all the clothes that should be washed. Just started the whole evening meal.


    Two brothers, Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, one likes to eat pickled cabbage fish and the other likes to eat squirrel fish. Anyway, she has plenty of time today, so she cooked both. After that, she fried two green vegetables, fried shallot eggs, and steamed two rice. .


    As soon as her side was finished, He Jinxuan also brought two little guys over, but they were not empty-handed either. Ye Sili carried a packed pheasant, and He Jinxuan carried a bundle of firewood.


    Yu Xinyan looked at him like this: "Brother He, the firewood you sent before is enough."


    He Jinxuan said, "The outside is firewood, and the inside is pine needles."


    He Jinxuan said this casually, but Yu Xinyan''s heart warmed when she heard it. She did have a lot of firewood, but there were really not many pine needles in the basket under the stove to start the fire.


    Didn''t take care of it today, originally she was thinking about going up the mountain to collect some by herself at noon one day, but she didn''t think of these little things, He Jinxuan was thinking about them.


    Yu Xinyan watched him put down the firewood and was busy there, her thoughts ran away involuntarily.


    Ye Siyan trotted over: "Sister, uncle shot a pheasant."


    After being called out by Xiao Siyan, Yu Xinyan came back to her senses, and looked down at him with a smile: "My sister has already prepared the meal, can I save the chicken for tomorrow?"


    Snack gourmet Ye Siyan frowned: "But uncle said it''s too hot today, if you don''t eat it, you''ll die."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： beautiful misunderstanding

    Chapter 242 Beautiful Misunderstanding


    Yu Xinyan was amused by his tangled little expression: "Don''t worry, it must not be broken. I will cook it for you tonight, and it will be lunch at noon tomorrow."


    Xiao Siyan''s eyes lit up all of a sudden: "Then is it possible to come to my sister''s place for dinner tomorrow?"


    Ye Sili slapped his younger brother on the back: "What are you thinking? Didn''t uncle tell you that you can''t always bother my sister these days. My sister has an important exam in a few days."


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, she raised her eyes to look at He Jinxuan, just at this time He Jinxuan also looked over, the two of them couldn''t help being taken aback, then looked at each other and smiled.


    In order to relieve the feeling of ignorance in her heart, Yu Xinyan shouted: "The food is ready, wash your hands and prepare to eat."


    He Jinxuan had a smile on his lips, and his heart was turbulent.


    After washing their hands and putting them on the table, when they saw the dishes on the table clearly, both Ye Sili and Ye Siyan grinned happily, but He Jinxuan said: "I see that you are so happy, thank you sister."


    After the two little guys thanked each other, he finally said, "Don''t spoil them all the time. On such a hot day, it''s so hot around the stove that you''ll tire yourself out."


    Xiao Siyan looked at his uncle with flickering eyes: "If uncle does it, sister will not be tired."


    He Jinxuan was a little embarrassed when he heard this, "Uncle''s cooking skills can''t ruin the fish."


    Who knows that Ye Sili, who has always been a nonsense, said at this moment: "Uncle can learn from my sister, and cook for my sister in the future, so that my sister won''t be tired."


    Although it was a child''s nonsense, He Jinxuan remembered it in his heart, couldn''t help but looked up at Yu Xinyan, and blurted out: "I will study hard in the future, so I won''t tire you."


    When he finished speaking, he was dumbfounded. Afraid of scaring Yu Xinyan, he quickly waved his hands and said: "I, that, I"


    Seeing him so embarrassing, Yu Xinyan suddenly laughed, and she also replied in a daze: "It''s good for a man to learn how to cook."


    Then there was a beautiful misunderstanding. Yu Xinyan felt that many men in later generations are better at cooking than women, and even many family men have become the trend of cooking. Of course, in this era, women still cook more.


    But the meaning was different to He Jinxuan''s ears, but he took this matter to heart, thinking that he would practice cooking more in the future


    Ye Siyan can''t wait for the snacks: "It''s so delicious."


    Yu Xinyan saw his intoxicated little expression after taking a deep breath, and laughed out loud: "Okay, eat quickly, I''ll make you hungry."


    He Jinxuan taught them very well. Even if he was so greedy, he didn''t move his chopsticks directly. He waited for Yu Xinyan to say something before he started eating happily.


    The four of them ate all the prepared meals, and the nephew and uncle ate with satisfaction.


    After the meal, He Jinxuan volunteered to wash the dishes, which made Yu Xinyan very satisfied.


    After packing up, Yu Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan: "I''ll put the chicken stew in a while, and you can ask Si Li and Si Yan to come and pick it up at noon tomorrow."


    He Jinxuan waved his hand and said, "No need, you can keep it and eat."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t allow him to refuse any more: "Okay, Si Li and Si Yan can''t say anything when they come here, I''ll keep a copy for myself."


    He Jinxuan scratched his hair: "Okay, listen to you."


    Although she was afraid of causing trouble for her, she also knew her temperament. If she didn''t do it, she would be unhappy.


    Besides, he wished he could spend more time with this girl, even if he couldn''t come, he would be happy.


    Today¡¯s update is over, thank you for your support, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： The old man is really blind

    Chapter 243 The old man is really blind


    Qiu Chunli was taken back to the police station by the police, and she was in a bad state.


    She didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious.


    Before, I always thought that my second brother would definitely help her if something happened, but now I am afraid that my second brother will not spare her.


    Thinking about what happened back then, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she leaned against the door trembling.


    Maybe because he was too focused on his thoughts, he didn''t notice that there was still a person lying in the corner over there.


    The man saw her like this, and suddenly said: "Hey, what did you do to get in?"


    When the voice came out from here, Qiu Chunli was taken aback, and blurted out: "Who are you, you want to scare people to death."


    The man sat up: "This is my mother''s place, you didn''t even say hello to me when you came in, and you thought I scared you, you have such a big face."


    Qiu Chunli is not in the mood to quarrel with her now, and leans against the wall without saying a word. She wants to get out of here earlier now.


    On the other side, Su Jinsong returned to the nursing home and tapped on the door of the study.


    Han Jingchen''s voice came from the room: "Come in."


    Su Jinsong pushed the door and entered: "Comrade Han, the matter is settled."


    Han Jingchen was practicing calligraphy there without raising his head: "Call over there, I want to see Qiu Chunli."


    Su Jinsong heard Han Jingchen''s words, his face was full of worry, but he still replied: "Yes."


    Han Jingchen finished writing the last big character, and then put away the pen. Some things have to be faced after all, even if the result may make you miserable.


    He took out a cloth clip from his coat pocket and opened it to reveal an old photo with frayed edges. Han Jingchen looked at the woman in the photo affectionately: "Wanqing, I assure you, I will not let any A person who hurt your mother and daughter."


    Those people who forced them into desperation in order to take care of their family property, have been dealt with by Han Jingchen all these years ago. They all ended up miserably. Not to mention his cruelty, these people lost their humanity and moral bottom line first.


    It was because of their own selfish desires that they separated him from the one he loved so far, and prevented him from even seeing his daughter, but he always believed that they must be waiting for her somewhere.


    In recent years, no matter who advised him to start a family again, he always directly refused, and after a long time, everyone stopped mentioning it.


    When they arrived, arrangements had been made there.


    When Qiu Chunli saw Han Jingchen coming in, she stood up excitedly: "Second brother, you are finally here."


    Han Jingchen gave her a disgusted look, and said sharply, "Don''t call me second brother, you don''t deserve it."


    Before the excitement on Qiu Chunli''s face could be absorbed, she froze there: "Second brother, I, you promised before Dad''s hospital bed that you would take care of me for the rest of my life."


    Han Jingchen sat down with a sullen face: "Where do you have the face to mention the old man?"


    One sentence changed Qiu Chunli''s face a few times, but she still insisted: "Second brother, even if I am not a child of the Han family, I was raised by you, so you can''t leave me alone."


    Han Jingchen sneered: "Yes, the old man is really blind, that''s why you are such a white-eyed wolf."


    Qiu Chunli still wanted to give it a try, but pretended not to understand: "Second brother, how can you say that about me?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t want to watch her performance again: "Tell me, what did you do to Wanqing''s mother and daughter back then?"


    When Qiu Chunli heard the question, her face turned pale instantly, and she stammered, "Second, Second Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Han Jingchen looked at her coldly: "You think I will come to you without evidence, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless, you know my temper."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： only one chance

    Chapter 244 There is only one chance


    Qiu Chunli was frightened by these words. Of course, she knew what kind of temperament Han Jingchen was.


    But if she really told about what happened back then, she might be stripped alive by her second brother.


    Han Jingchen saw her eyeballs kept rolling, so he knew that she would not tell the truth easily: "What you did to Qiu Qingmei is enough for you to stay in there for a few years. How about it, have you thought about it?"


    Qiu Chunli shook her head in fear and said, "Second brother, I can''t, I can''t."


    If she is really sentenced, not to mention losing her job, her children will also be implicated, and even if she gets out in the future, she will have no face.


    Han Jingchen looked contemptuous: "Don''t say that you are not the daughter of the Han family, even if you were, the Han family can''t help you. Since you dare to do it, you have to bear the consequences."


    Qiu Chunli''s eyes were full of tears: "Second brother, I can''t, if I am sentenced, how will Xiaowen and Xiaolei behave in the future?"


    When Han Jingchen heard this, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed: "Qiu Chunli, you are really selfish. Your children are human beings, but others'' are not. You are exactly the same as your shameless father. , disgusting."


    Qiu Chunli stared at Han Jingchen with wide eyes: "Second brother, how could you humiliate me like this?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t want to hear that she was disgusting here anymore, so he slapped the table: "My patience is limited, I don''t have time to watch you act here. I heard that Xiaowen hasn''t come out of the intensive care unit yet?"


    When Qiu Chunli heard Han Jingchen''s words, she couldn''t believe it: "What do you want to do, Xiaowen, but you grew up watching her. She admires you so much, how can you threaten me with her?"


    Han Jingchen hummed softly: "Yes, I watched her grow up, but what about my daughter? I have never fulfilled my responsibilities as a father for a day. What do you think I should do?"


    Qiu Chunli''s forehead was covered with sweat: "Second brother, I really don''t know about their affairs, please let me go."


    Han Jingchen couldn''t bear it anymore, got up and walked towards her, Qiu Chunli shouted in horror: "Second brother, don''t be impulsive, you"


    The words after ?? were all stuck in the throat, and I could only make the sound of ''ah, ah, ah''.


    Han Jingchen''s face was frighteningly cold: "Qiu Chunli, add a crime of human trafficking, you should know what it means?"


    Qiu Chunli struggled to get Han Jingchen to let go, but Han Jingchen increased his strength when he thought that because of this woman, his husband and wife would be separated and his daughter''s whereabouts would be unknown.


    Qiu Chunli was really scared, she saw killing intent in Han Jingchen''s eyes.


    Han Jingchen wouldn''t do stupid things. When she reached the limit, he let go: "I don''t have time to waste time here with you. If you don''t tell the truth, then go to prison and enjoy it."


    These words are a blatant threat.


    When Qiu Chunli heard Huang Yufeng''s words, she knew what happened back then. Han Jingchen probably knew all about it from Qiu Gouxuan. The only thing she is lucky now is that Gu Xiaoqing is not here, and no one confronts her.


    Just when she was thinking about what to say to be more beneficial to herself, Han Jingchen reminded: "There is only one chance. If you dare to fool me, then I will let you know the pain of losing the one you love."


    These words made Qiu Chunli shudder, so she could only tell part of the child, but concealed part of what Gu Wanqing told her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： evil thoughts

    Chapter 245 Evil thoughts in the heart


    After Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen received their certificates, before they had time to hold a banquet, something happened to the Gu family. In order not to affect Han Jingchen''s future, the Gu family proposed to divorce the two.


    How could Han Jingchen agree, so he directly refused.


    The Gu family didn''t want to affect the Han family because of their own affairs, so they proposed not to hold the wedding banquet for the time being, and just have a light meal for the Han family.


    Master Han naturally knew that the Gu family was thinking of them. Under the insistence of the Gu family, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing did not hold a wedding banquet, but the two families sat down to have a light meal.


    But after that, the situation of the Gu family became more and more dangerous. Gu Wanqing''s parents prepared for the worst, but luckily they prepared in advance.


    Han Jingchen was in the army in the Eastern Province at that time. He originally wanted to take Gu Wanqing back to the Eastern Province, but Gu Wanqing insisted on staying in the capital.


    Han Jingchen really couldn''t resist her, so he agreed, and for this reason, he specially entrusted his family to take care of Gu Wanqing for him, and then he set foot on the train to the Eastern Province with reluctance.


    More than a month after he left, he received a letter from Gu Wanqing, saying that he was pregnant and he was going to be a father. At that time, Han Jingchen was so excited that he ran directly in the training ground.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Wanqing not letting her publicize it, he would like to make it known to the world.


    Just two months later, it was reported that the Gu family had been taken away. After Gu Wanqing got the news, she had a deep talk with the old man, and never showed up in the Han family''s old house again.


    But those enemies of the Gu family didn''t want to let go of the only seedling of the Gu family at all. When Gu Wanqing was nine months pregnant, those people came to the door.


    Fortunately, Gu Wanqing had someone to help her, so she escaped unharmed.


    Afterwards, she stayed at the home of the elder sister who helped her escape the catastrophe until she gave birth.


    The reason why she didn''t contact the Han family was because she was afraid of being touched by someone again. Maybe she was frightened and the child was born prematurely. Fortunately, the mother and daughter are safe.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that after she asked the elder sister to send a letter to Han Jingchen, those enemies came to find her again.


    In order not to affect the elder sister''s family, she asked the elder sister to find a chance to send a letter to Han Chunxue, asking her to meet in the courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Han Chunxue arrived as scheduled. When she saw her little niece, she was overjoyed and worried.


    After the two discussed it, Han Chunxue suggested that Gu Wanqing take the child to the Eastern Province to find his brother. After all, their marriage was not made public, and with his brother''s protection, those people would not dare to be presumptuous.


    Apart from Han Chunxue, no one knew about this.


    It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. When Gu Wanqing carried a small suitcase and got on the train with the child in her arms, Han Jingchen also got on the train. He was anxiously rushing back to catch up with his wife''s delivery.


    The two just missed it.


    What was even more unexpected was that they did not find Han Jingchen when they arrived, but met Han Chunli by chance.


    Han Chunli came after Ji Linfeng, but she didn''t expect to meet her second sister-in-law in the Eastern Provincial Capital.


    What they didn''t expect was that, by such a coincidence, someone recognized Gu Wanqing. At a critical moment, Gu Wanqing entrusted the child to Han Chunli, and even left her the small suitcase she was carrying with her, so that she could The child must be handed over to Han Jingchen.


    She herself put herself at risk and lured those people away.


    Han Chunli used to be very envious of Gu Wanqing, thinking that Gu Wanqing''s life is really good, the conditions of the Gu family are good, and she is the only child, and the parents of the Gu family treat her like a treasure.


    Now that Gu Wanqing''s family is undergoing great changes, and now that she is in danger again, an evil thought suddenly arises in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Evil comes from the guts

    Chapter 246 Evil comes from the gallbladder


    Especially when she saw the money in the suitcase, she was moved by evil thoughts.


    So she gave birth to evil, and the child was sent to Qiu Gouxuan.


    But at that time, she had made double preparations. If Gu Wanqing found it, she would return the child. Naturally, the suitcase would also be returned intact.


    But if something happened to Gu Wanqing, those things would naturally belong to her. Not only did she not worry about her at all, but she wished that something happened to her.


    Giving money to Qiu Gouxuan at that time was also to cover up her despicable thoughts. If Gu Wanqing came back, she would naturally say that she did that to keep the child.


    If Gu Wanqing can''t come back, then the money I gave to Qiu Gouxuan is enough for the child to grow up without any worries. In the future, even if the second brother finds out the truth of the matter, he can get away, after all, he gave such a large amount of money.


    As for Qiu Gouxuan, except for the old man, the other members of the Han family have basically never been in contact. In fact, she didn''t know at the time why the old man would bring her to the Qiu family every few years, but not the other children of the Han family.


    Now that I think about it, there is nothing I don¡¯t understand.


    And Han Chunli''s last plan is that in the future, this child will also be a card in her hand. If she helps her second brother find the child in the future, then she will be her benefactor. At that time, her second brother will have to protect her even more. look at yourself.


    It can only be said that Han Chunli has completely inherited Qiu Shaocheng''s selfishness and self-interest.


    It''s a pity that there are things that you can never force. Han Chunli has not been happy for a long time. When she hurried back to look for Ji Linfeng, the box was robbed. something happened.


    It''s just that this person is really ruthless. After recovering, he will naturally have a way to fool Ji Linfeng. Such a big matter was concealed by Han Chunli.


    Of course Gu Wanqing hasn''t appeared since then, Han Chunli thinks that Gu Wanqing is definitely dead, and this matter has been kept secret for so many years.


    After listening to her words, Han Jingchen felt like a thousand-year-old ice, almost freezing Qiu Chunli to death.


    Han Jingchen gritted his teeth and said, "Damn you."


    Then he turned and left the room, left the police station in a daze, and left two words to Su Jinsong who followed behind him: "Severe sentence!"


    He will not let her die easily, death is too cheap for her.


    Dumped the person directly, and rushed out in the car by himself.


    Su Jinsong was terrified by this situation, rushed into the police station and called Han Jingheng, and then stopped an acquaintance''s car at the gate of the police station, and chased after him in a hurry.


    If something happens to Comrade Han, I will be the one to die.


    And Han Jingchen drove all the way to a house in the suburbs before stopping.


    He really regretted that he shouldn''t have agreed to let his wife stay in the capital under the soft and hard paws of his wife. He even regretted that in order to take care of the confinement for a few more days, he only left in a daze to calculate the due date, but fate tricked him. Let them miss half their lives.


    What made him regret even more was that he believed his father-in-law''s words, saying that everything was arranged and would never hurt Wanqing. Let him rest assured, why didn''t he forcefully bring her back to the Eastern Province, why didn''t she bring her back to the Eastern Province? Put it under your nose.


    If those people dared to go to the army to bully others, then he would try his best not to have a future, but to protect her, but it was too late to say anything now.


    He sat on the swing built for her, looked at everything in the yard, thought about the details of their relationship, and whispered: "Wanqing, if you don''t come back, I will almost forget what you look like."


    Today¡¯s update is over, everyone, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： She cant wait to shave her ears now

    Chapter 247 She can''t wait to slap her ears twice now


    Ji Linfeng was in a daze after Qiu Chunli was taken away. He didn''t understand how things turned into this all of a sudden.


    He has not been able to talk to his daughter until now. The nurse said that he was awake. Director Zhang said yesterday that he needs to observe again before deciding whether to leave the intensive care unit. But now Director Zhang has also been suspended from work. what to do?


    He is now as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The doctors and nurses in the hospital look at him strangely now, and he can hear other people talking about his own affairs wherever he goes. He really has to be pointed out wherever he goes. point.


    He was afraid that his son would not be able to bear it, so he sent him home directly, and told him not to come back for a few days.


    Seeing that his son was about to leave, he thought it over again: "Xiao Lei, you are not young, and you know the ins and outs of the matter. If this matter is true, then your mother did something wrong, but she did it for your sister. We can''t resent her, the only person who can save her now is your second uncle, and I know it''s wrong to go to your second uncle now, but we have no other way, your sister is definitely not counting on her like this, now we can only look at you gone."


    Ji Xiaolei looked confused: "Dad, how can Mom lie to you?"


    He wanted to say something else, but after all, because it was his own mother, he didn''t say it. He was very grateful to the sister who donated a kidney to his sister before, but now he really has no face to go to that sister again.


    Ji Linfeng didn''t know how to comfort his son, so he could only say: "No matter what she did wrong, she will always love you."


    After listening to this sentence, Ji Xiaolei felt that he didn''t want to stay here for a moment, would he hurt others if he loved them?


    Not wanting to listen to what Dad said, he turned and ran away from the hospital, he needed to be quiet.


    Qiu Shaocheng is also anxious to scold people now. He really didn''t expect his daughter to be so cruel. She is his own niece. What should he do in this situation?


    If he can¡¯t get the money back, the youngest son is afraid that something will happen, but now he can¡¯t leave, and he¡¯s a little anxious.


    *


    Han Chunxue''s home is not far from the hospital. She was the first to know about Qiu Chunli. She wanted to go over to see the situation, but was stopped by her man Sun Baowei: "Second brother made it clear that day, don''t rush looking for trouble."


    Han Chunxue frowned: "I didn''t want to take care of this, I just went over to see if it was true and why she was so cruel."


    When she first learned that Ji Xiaowen could survive with a kidney transplant, Qiu Chunli often went to her own and her eldest brother¡¯s house, and wanted the children to be matched.


    Because of this, Qiu Chunli said a lot of unpleasant things. They thought she was the youngest in the family, and no one cared about her. They didn''t expect that the kidney source was cheated by her, and it was such a coincidence that it was her own relatives. niece.


    What she didn''t know was that the reason why Qiu Chunli gave up letting the Han family save her daughter was not because she didn''t want to, but because she found out that their blood types didn''t match, so she gave up.


    The Ji family''s sister-in-law is not easy to get along with. When she knew her thoughts, she almost severed ties with his family Ji Linfeng, which reminded her of the child she hugged to the Qiu family. something like this.


    Sun Baowei persuaded: "Okay, since the second brother has already talked about it that day, what can you do in the past now, besides, you can''t see her in the hospital now, so what can you say when you see Ji Linfeng?" , maybe he has to beg you for Xiaowen and Xiaolei, what do you think you should do?"


    Han Chunxue was holding her breath. She didn''t know what happened back then, but now that she knew that Qiu Chunli was involved in the matter of her second sister-in-law and niece, she wished she could slap her ears now.


    The Han family saved her and pampered her, but she hurt her second brother. This is not three days, five days, three months, five months, not even three years, five years, but eighteen years. There can be several decades in life, but the best years of the second brother are spent in infinite self-blame and regret.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： what are you afraid of

    Chapter 248 What are you afraid of


    She also blamed herself in her heart. If she hadn''t made up her own mind and asked her sister-in-law to take the child to the Eastern Province, her sister-in-law would not have missed it with her second brother. If she had insisted on sending her sister-in-law there, her sister-in-law would not have given the child to Qiu Chunli in a critical moment. In the hands of the white-eyed wolf, she was really sorry for her second brother, second sister-in-law and little niece.


    Sun Baowei knew that his wife would feel guilty and blamed whenever he thought of his second sister-in-law and little niece these years, but he didn''t expect that Qiu Chunli''s handwriting was involved in it. Seeing his wife''s angry eyes, he was afraid that she would do something stupid: "Second sister-in-law The sister-in-law and the little niece must be auspicious people, but now that the situation has changed, maybe one day the second sister-in-law and their mother and daughter will be able to return to the second brother''s side."


    Han Chunxue''s eyes turned red when he heard this: "My second brother has really suffered all these years, but I''m very scared."


    Sun Baowei asked gently: "What are you afraid of?"


    Han Chunxue''s tears fell instantly: "We can all see how hard the second brother has been through these years. I am afraid that if the second sister-in-law remarries, the second brother will be so sad, and what should I do in the future?" ?¡±


    When Sun Hewei heard this, he really didn''t know how to answer. If that was the case, the second uncle might be really hit hard.


    After Han Jingchen calmed down, he urged the relevant departments to handle Qiu Chunli''s case as soon as possible.


    What she didn''t expect was that at this moment, Han Chunxue came over and said, "Second brother, I have something to tell you."


    Han Jingchen signaled her to sit down: "If it''s for Qiu Chunli''s business, then don''t say anything."


    Han Chunxue looked at the second brother: "Second brother, I did come here for Qiu Chunli''s affairs, but not for her."


    Han Jingchen was about to get angry when he heard her say behind him, "Then why did you come here?"


    Han Chunxue said solemnly: "When I sent my sister-in-law to the train, my sister-in-law only carried a small suitcase, but I helped pack the luggage. Except for the clothes of my sister-in-law and the child, the rest of the space was put away. Cash, jewelry and small goldfish.


    In that situation, the second sister-in-law couldn''t just hand over the child to Qiu Chunli. She must have handed over the small suitcase to her. Second brother, she must have done that for money. "


    Hearing this, Han Jingchen remembered that Qiu Gouxuan had said that Qiu Chunli had given him one thousand yuan, so it seemed that what his sister said was completely correct, and he directly hit the table with his fist.


    Then he shouted to the outside: "Jin Song, prepare the car."


    Su Jinsong quickly responded: "Yes."


    Not long after, Han Jingchen appeared in front of Qiu Chunli.


    When Qiu Chunli saw him, it was like seeing a savior: "Second brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please, for Xiaowen and Xiaolei''s sake, please help me, this place is really not for people place."


    Han Jingchen looked at her as if she was looking at someone dead: "Qiu Chunli, let me ask you again, is Wanqing''s suitcase with you?"


    When Qiu Chunli heard this, she trembled in fright: "Second brother, listen to me, the second sister-in-law did indeed hand over the suitcase to me."


    Before she finished speaking, Han Jingchen said angrily: "I''ll say it again, don''t call us second brother or second sister-in-law, you don''t deserve it, speak clearly, otherwise you will know my tricks."


    Qiu Chunli didn''t dare to call anyone anymore. Under Han Jingchen''s cannibalistic eyes, she said tremblingly: "The suitcase was indeed in my hand at the time. I was afraid that something would happen to the child, so I thought of Qiu Gouxuan. Believe me, I didn''t know it at the time. The relationship between us is only because the old man will take me there every few years, knowing that there is such a distant relative, and it happened to be not far from their place at that time, so I took the child there.


    I thought about it for a while, and I would pick up the child after the wind had passed, so I left Qiu Gouxuan a thousand dollars to let the family take care of the child. The box was robbed, if I hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid I would have suffered too.


    I''ve seen the things in the suitcase before, and I know the value of the things inside. I was a little frightened, so I didn''t dare to mention it to you, thinking about hiding it for a day, or waiting for the second sister-in-law to come back, oh, I won''t talk about it until Wanqing comes back , but unexpectedly, just"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Its really harmful

    Chapter 249 is really harmful


    Han Jingchen stared at her for a long time: "Qiu Chunli, don''t think I will believe your nonsense, you will pay the price for what you have done."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left without looking back.


    Behind Qiu Chunli screamed: "Second brother, don''t go, please, for the sake of the old man, please let me go."


    Han Jingchen was even more furious when he heard Qiu Chunli mentioning the old man. He found the comrades of the public security who were being tried for the case, and directly demanded that the child abduction and the large amount of money for selfish greed be filed together.


    When Ji Linfeng received the notice, he almost couldn''t stand up. He no longer cared about face and guilt, and went directly to the nursing home. Unfortunately, no matter what he said, Han Jingchen didn''t see him.


    When he returned to the hospital dejectedly, a nurse said displeasedly, "Where have you been? Your daughter is now in rejection. I can''t find you anywhere."


    Ji Linfeng panicked all of a sudden, grabbed the nurse''s arm and shouted, "How is my daughter? Is she alright?"


    The nurse was taken aback by his expression: "Are you going to scare people to death? You''re not here to guard, is it reasonable?"


    Ji Linfeng quickly let go of the nurse''s arm: "I''m sorry, I was too anxious, how is my daughter?"


    The nurse patted the place he grabbed just now with a cold face: "It''s okay for now, you as a family member must stay here, lest you can''t find it in an emergency, and who is to blame for the delay?"


    Ji Linfeng also knew that what the nurse said was correct, so he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I went out for something, and I will pay attention to it later. When will my daughter be able to go to the general ward?"


    The nurse saw that he was really worried about his daughter, and couldn''t bear to say any more unpleasant words: "You have to ask the doctor about this."


    Ji Linfeng heard this, and quickly asked again: "Then which doctor is in charge now?"


    When the nurse heard this, the unbearable feeling in her heart dissipated in an instant: "Go and ask yourself, I''m not very clear."


    Ji Linfeng wanted to ask another question, but the nurse had already left quickly.


    Not long after, I heard the nurse and another nurse say: "Director Zhang has been hurt by this family, not to mention the loss of the director''s position, I''m afraid the attending doctor will not be able to get it, it is really harmful. "


    A nurse next to him answered, "No, I heard that they know Director Zhang''s sister. I''m afraid that not only will Director Zhang be punished at work, but also at home."


    Ji Linfeng felt uncomfortable when he heard this. Director Zhang trusts them so much because he is his brother-in-law''s friend, and now he doesn''t know how to face his friends.


    And not only Director Zhang''s family, but also his friend''s family may also have a family war because of this incident. The more he thinks about it, the more he has a headache.


    When I was looking for a doctor, I happened to run into Qiu Gouxuan. He was thinking about how to say hello when he heard Qiu Gouxuan say: "My daughter is in this state because of you. Why don''t you hurry up and get the money? I''m going to give it to you." My daughter is making up for it."


    He naturally didn''t dare to refute. Seeing that many people were looking this way, he had to take out 20 yuan from his pocket and handed it over: "You take these first."


    But Qiu Gouxuan pulled the money but said: "Qingmei has suffered so much, so what if she doesn''t eat something good, she can''t do without meat tickets, and she needs food tickets."


    Ji Linfeng had no choice but to hand over the only meat coupons and food coupons in his pocket. He wanted to say a few more polite words, but Qiu Gouxuan took the money and turned around and left.


    Seeing that everyone is pointing and pointing, they quickly left and headed for the doctor''s office.


    Just waited for him to arrive at the doctor''s office, and found that the doctors who were polite to him before, no one wanted to talk to him now.


    He had expected this to happen a long time ago, but he still felt uncomfortable: "Please ask, which doctor is my daughter Ji Xiaowen''s attending doctor now?"


    Everyone was very busy, and no one answered his words, which made him feel terribly embarrassed for a while, but the current situation of his daughter was not the time to be angry with others, so he had to ask again: "Please ask, who is in charge?" Ji Xiaowen?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a person walked in at the door: "Are you looking for me?"


    The voice came from behind Ji Linfeng, which startled him, and turned around to look over: "Hello, I am Ji Xiaowen''s father."


    The doctor frowned and looked at him: "Where did you go just now? You clearly knew about your daughter''s situation, but you didn''t guard there. If something happens, who will be responsible?"


    Ji Linfeng knew that no one would want to take over his daughter as a hot potato now, so he had to say quickly: "I''m sorry, I just went to deal with some things, and I will pay attention to it later."


    The doctor saw him like this, and understood that those things really had nothing to do with the person in front of him. As for Director Zhang, he was not rigorous enough to make such a big mistake, and he couldn''t blame others, so he told him about Ji Xiaowen''s condition .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： street rat

    Chapter 250 Rat crossing the street


    Now that Qiu Yuxuan has calmed down, he has figured it out. It is useless to make a fuss. How to get money from Ji Linfeng and restore his daughter''s health is the most important thing.


    As for Qiu Chunli, I believe that Han Jingchen will not let her go, so why should I worry about that anymore, but the compensation from the Ji family must be indispensable, otherwise I will never let the Ji family go.


    However, he also knew that what Qiu Chunli committed was serious, and there would definitely not be a result so quickly. Right now, they should take care of their daughter with peace of mind.


    Qiu Shaocheng couldn''t sit still anymore. If he didn''t go back, the youngest son might really have an accident, so he could go back empty-handed, and the result would be the same. He couldn''t care less, so he went straight to the hospital.


    Ji Linfeng''s expression changed immediately when he saw him coming. This man is like his own nightmare: "What are you doing here? Do you still think that you haven''t hurt us enough, or do you think that what you said can still threaten me?"


    Qiu Shaocheng''s face was not very good: "Anyway, I am also your wife''s biological father, your father-in-law, do you ever talk to me like this?"


    Ji Linfeng sneered: "You still have the face to say that you are her real father, even if you are, so what, Chun Li has denied it before, let alone now, leave quickly."


    How could Qiu Shaocheng just leave like this: "Anyway, if I hadn''t found a way to send her into the Han family, she wouldn''t have the life she has now. Shouldn''t she give me something in return?"


    Ji Linfeng was very angry at these words: "You are really shameless, but she is a daughter, I am not a son, if you want money, then go to the bureau to find her, not me."


    No matter what Qiu Shaocheng said, Ji Linfeng ignored him. He had no choice but to leave first.


    It''s just that after he left Ji Linfeng''s place, he didn''t go out of the hospital directly, but found Qiu Qingmei''s ward, and after half a day of mental training outside the door, he went in.


    As soon as he came in, Qiu Gouxuan saw it, and his face turned cold: "Go out."


    How could Qiu Shaocheng be obedient: "Let me see the child."


    Qiu Gouxuan sneered and said: "You come to see the child with both hands empty, you are really good at talking, don''t be hypocritical here, we don''t welcome you, leave quickly."


    After taking a deep breath, Qiu Shaocheng said, "I''ve come to find you something."


    Qiu Gouxuan waved his hand and said, "I don''t know how to listen, and I don''t want to listen, so you leave quickly."


    Qiu Shaocheng saw that his eldest son was not allowed in, so he had no choice but to say directly: "Something happened to your brother and he needs a sum of money. No matter what, you are also brothers. Can you help him?"


    Huang Yufeng on the side became furious: "I''ve never seen you so shameless, are you someone who doesn''t understand?"


    Qiu Gouxuan also echoed at this time: "My mother only gave birth to me and two younger sisters. Where is my younger brother? Why do you have the nerve to say it? Don''t make me say it again, and leave quickly."


    Qiu Shaocheng saw that the eldest son and his wife were determined to ignore him, and saw that the people in the room had been staring at him, and a family member chimed in: "It''s really rare that there are such shameless people in this world."


    Qiu Shaocheng couldn''t bear other verbal attacks, so he had to leave in embarrassment.


    Seeing that the letter of introduction was about to expire, and he only had enough money to buy a train ticket, he was worried about his son''s accident, so he went straight to the Han family''s old house.


    It was Han Zhaohui who opened the door, and it was Qiu Shaocheng who saw it: "What are you doing here again?"


    Qiu Shaocheng thought that Han Jingchen would not talk about family matters with the younger generation, so he said, "I came to see your parents, are they at home?"


    Han Zhaohui was despised by the whole family last time, but this time he has learned to behave: "Sorry, my parents are not here, and I have to go out to do errands."


    This obviously means that you are not welcome.


    But the Han family house is his only hope: "Then can I go in and wait?"


    Han Zhaohui also got angry now: "Sorry, I''m not my grandfather, I''m not that easy to lie, please leave."


    Qiu Shaocheng didn''t expect that the juniors of the Han family would know what happened before, so he suddenly had a premonition that Han Jingchen might have told the Han family everything in advance.


    Thinking that the youngest son might be hacked because he couldn¡¯t repay the money in time, I felt a burst of grief and indignation: ¡°I am also your grandfather¡¯s old friend after all, why are you so rude?¡±


    At this moment, the eldest family of the Han family and his wife came back together, only to hear Su Aihong scolding in a high-pitched voice: "A person like you who is even calculating about your friends, do you need to be polite?


    Besides, why is my son so rude? You dare to say anything when you touch your upper and lower lips. If you can''t say one, two, three today, then we will never end this matter. "


    Qiu Shaocheng didn''t expect such a coincidence, so he hurriedly remedied: "Don''t be angry, I really treat him as a junior, that''s why I said that."


    Today¡¯s update is over, everyone, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Defenses can not do without

    Chapter 251 Defensive heart is indispensable


    Su Aihong didn''t like him: "You can pull it down, what kind of elder are you in our Han family?"


    One sentence made Qiu Shaocheng feel ashamed: "Anyway, I and your old man are old acquaintances, and our friendship is not bad. It''s not good for you to talk like this?"


    Su Aihong laughed out loud: "Old man, you are right, you and my father-in-law are indeed old acquaintances, of course, we only found out after hearing the recent farce that you abandoned your wife, son, parents, and lied to me." You are really capable of running away with the mistress with only the family''s money, and not forgetting to kill the kind widow and plot against my old man."


    These words didn''t show any face at all, making Qiu Shaocheng''s face as black as ink: "Don''t talk about these things, I saved your father, it must be true."


    At this time, Han Jingheng, who had been silent all this time, said coldly: "Don''t say these things are useless. It is true that you saved my old man, but he also fell into your scheme and raised your daughter for you. Is it possible that you think my old man Is this not enough to repay your favor?"


    Qiu Shaocheng had no words to refute, and saw someone looking this way: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that, but I came here today to ask for something, can I go to the hospital to talk?"


    Su Aihong refused without even thinking about it: "If you have something to say, just say it here, we don''t want to be tricked by you."


    Qiu Shaocheng can''t care about slapping his face now: "I know what happened back then, it was indeed my unkindness, but I had no other way at that time."


    Without waiting for him to continue, Su Aihong shouted directly: "Stop, stop, stop, what do you mean you can''t do anything, just say that you can''t do anything, just want others to forgive you, don''t say that you don''t have great kindness to my old man, just There is no way to do this.


    If you really have a special reason, my old man will help you raise your daughter, then forget it, but what did you do, abandon your wife and son and elope with the mistress, and this child is so dishonorable, you throw it to me My old man, do you still have face? "


    Han Jingheng on the side looked at the watch on his wrist: "Let''s talk about things directly, we don''t have time to accompany you to remember the past."


    Qiu Shaocheng did some psychological construction in his heart: "I want to borrow money from you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Aihong pushed her husband directly into the yard, turned around and Qiu Shaocheng said: "Do you think our Han family deserves to be tricked by you, or do you think our Han family owes you? If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for scolding you." If it sounds ugly, it really is a nest of snakes and rats, and they are all shameless species."


    These words are equivalent to directly slapping Qiu Shaocheng in the face, knowing that he might not be able to borrow money: "You guys are really going too far."


    After cursing, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Su Aihong heard him and dared to blame others too much: "The Han family spent a lot of money on helping you raise your daughter, shouldn''t you pay it back? You dare to come to borrow money, you are so beautiful, you are really shameless."


    Qiu Shaocheng didn''t borrow any money, and was ridiculed by others, so he felt resentful. When he was about to walk out of the alley, he turned and looked in the direction of the Han family''s old house: "You guys will wait for me."


    Thinking that there is no way to go back today, at this time, there is no bus, and squinting at the direction of the Han family''s old house, and then strode away.


    Han Zhaohui, who was standing in the doorway and never came back to the hospital, although he couldn''t see Qiu Shaocheng''s expression clearly, he saw clearly the movements he made when he looked at the Han family twice.


    After seeing people leaving, he also closed the door and entered the yard: "Dad, Mom, I think that old man Qiu seems to be hostile to us, so he won''t use any means?"


    Su Aihong said disdainfully: "This is the capital, we can still be afraid of him, he is really as shameless as Qiu Chunli."


    She didn''t take it seriously, but Han Jingheng who was standing beside him said: "You must not have the intention to harm others, and you must have the intention to guard against others. Then Qiu Shaocheng is a villain. It is better to pay attention to this matter."


    Su Aihong also felt that it made sense when she heard her husband''s words: "Okay, let''s pay more attention these few days."


    After Han Jingheng finished speaking, he felt a little uneasy: "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back in a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： I want to get out of my body, I want to be beautiful

    Chapter 252 Want to get out of the body, the beauty of thinking


    Han Jingheng really couldn''t trust Qiu Shaocheng''s character. After he went out, Qiu Shaocheng had disappeared.


    He walked out of the alley quickly, walked a few hundred meters forward, found a public phone booth, dialed a phone number and went out: "Hey, Xiao Su, find Jing Chen."


    Su Jinsong on the phone: "Wait a minute."


    There was the sound of footsteps leaving: "Comrade Han, call."


    After a while, I heard someone approaching: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Second, it''s me, big brother."


    "Brother, why are you calling?"


    "Qiu Shaocheng came to the old house just now. He wanted to borrow money from me, but we didn''t agree. However, there was something wrong with the look in that person''s eyes. With his character, I''m afraid he won''t let it go. Maybe he will find a way to find you. , you have a number in your heart."


    "If he really dares to come, I still respect him as a man. Don''t worry, I know about this. There is a saying that if you do many unrighteous actions, you will kill yourself. He has done so many wrong things, and he will definitely not be able to escape. This law."


    "Second brother, do you have news about a child?"


    "Not yet, Yilan County is so big, I believe it won''t be long before there will be news."


    "The younger siblings have any news?"


    "It''s hard to say, I''ve been asking, brother, don''t worry, one day we will be reunited as a family."


    "Okay, don''t be too tired. Only a healthy body can wait for them to come back. If there is anything we can help, please remember to call and don''t carry it alone."


    "Understood, brother."


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Han Jingchen dialed another number backhandedly, gave instructions to the person over there, and then hung up the phone.


    Qiu Shaocheng has done so many bad things, and now he wants to get out of his body, which is beautiful.


    At night, Qiu Shaocheng sneaked out of the guest house. Originally, he wanted to destroy the old house of the Han family, but he was stopped halfway. With only a bottle of kerosene and a box of matches, those people sent him to the police station immediately.


    Leaving aside why those people beat him, Comrade Public Security interrogated him on the kerosene and matches that were found on him.


    But how could Qiu Shaocheng tell the truth? He was so angry that he wanted to clean up the Han family before leaving, but he didn''t expect that he would be stopped as soon as he went out. He didn''t even understand the reason for the beating?


    The policemen asked for a long time, and when they saw that he was always talking about him, they got angry: "Stop talking nonsense, tell me what are you going out with all these kerosene and matches on your body?"


    In the end, Qiu Shaocheng really had no choice but to say: "My son caused trouble in his hometown. I came to the capital to borrow money, but I didn''t get the money. Now I don''t have the face to go back, so I want to find a place to end myself. "


    The two police officers in the house listened to his words and looked at each other. They didn''t believe Qiu Shaocheng''s nonsense. Even if they wanted to finish it, they couldn''t come out in the middle of the night: "You better tell the truth."


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, another police officer asked, "Where did you get this kerosene?"


    Qiu Shaocheng panicked now: "I, I"


    The policeman narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "Don''t try to fool us, we will check later."


    Qiu Shaocheng felt a little regretful, he shouldn''t have acted impulsively today, and let himself be so passive: "Comrade, I brought the kerosene from the guest house."


    He had to tell the truth, he only had the money for the bus ticket to go home, and he had no extra money to buy these. It was when he went down to fetch water that he saw the door of the small storeroom of the guest house open, and he saw the door on the shelf at the door. There was kerosene, and when he saw that the person who opened the door went in to get something, he took the kerosene away.


    After asking how to take it away, the police recorded the matter.


    Then the interrogation continued and returned to the original question: "What is the purpose of your kerosene?"


    Qiu Shaocheng was a little angry: "Didn''t I say it before, I don''t want to live anymore, I want to die."


    The two police officers saw that he kept saying this, so they went out and called another policeman in. After the policeman went in, he naturally used some means. It didn''t take long before Qiu Shaocheng recruited him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Bamboo basket fetching water in vain

    Chapter 253 Bamboo basket fetching water in vain


    Qiu Shaocheng''s confession is not ordinary. This is an attempted arson, and with the addition of theft, he will have found a place to eat for himself.


    Qiu Shaocheng came to his senses now, and began to yell: "I was stopped by people as soon as I left the guest house. They beat me up like this, so we can''t just let it go?"


    He thought that he might not be able to get out, so he might as well be private with those people, and ask for some money to save his son.


    But he never expected that the group of people who beat him were in another interrogation room at the moment, and they had finished recording their statements, and Qiu Shaocheng was completely dumbfounded when he got the news.


    Those people were none other than Qiu Chunli''s widow''s mother''s natal family and ex-in-law''s family. They were able to catch Qiu Shaocheng at this time, of course someone sent them a message on purpose.


    Qiu Shaocheng really collapsed this time, not to mention saving his son, he was also finished, he regretted coming to Qiu Chunli, if he didn''t come, he wouldn''t have caused so many troubles.


    After receiving the news, Han Jingchen ordered to the person on the phone: "Send someone to send the news to his brigade."


    The other side answered and hung up the phone.


    The matter of Qiu Chunli quickly spread to their unit. After the unit verified that it was true, it quickly made a decision, and Qiu Chunli was fired from the factory.


    Because of Han Jingchen''s intervention, Qiu Chunli''s case came to a conclusion quickly. She was sentenced to 13 years in prison for several crimes and was ordered to compensate the victim Qiu Qingmei with 2,000 yuan.


    Director Zhang also revoked his doctor''s license because of this incident, and was sentenced to two years in prison. The hospital also compensated the victim Qiu Qingmei with 3,000 yuan because of unfavorable supervision.


    Although Qiu Gouxuan was unwilling, he also knew that this was the only way to go now.


    The couple has been taking care of their daughter in the capital, and they have been waiting for the outcome of the matter.


    Finally, three days before the college entrance examination, Qiu Qingmei prepared to leave the capital accompanied by her parents like a nightmare, but before they left the capital, they were detained by Qiu Chunli''s widow''s natal family and ex-in-law''s family.


    Originally, Qiu Gouxuan resisted Qiu Shaocheng''s matter, not to mention that these people were from Qiu Chunli''s side, but the result was that if they didn''t pay, they couldn''t leave the capital.


    Those people had obviously been instructed by others, and they were very polite to them, but in a word, the father''s debt should be paid off, whether he was willing or not, they could only leave after making compensation for Qiu Shaocheng.


    Qiu Gouxuan had no choice but to pay a high amount of compensation. The two families directly invited comrades from the police station to testify, so Qiu Gouxuan had no choice but to sue.


    The compensation payment that had just been received was reduced by two thousand before it was warmed up.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know that when they got on the train, pickpockets from all walks of life gathered on the train, and when they got off the train, they found that the money hidden on them was lost.


    By the time they reported to the station, the train had already left the station.


    Qiu Gouxuan beat his chest and stomped his feet to blame himself, but Huang Yufeng reacted: "The money, I''m afraid they didn''t prepare for it. It''s really cheap for us."


    Qiu Yuxuan didn''t understand at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he calmed down and sighed: "Forget it, it''s better to lose it, so as not to be missed all the time, it''s just a pain for my daughter."


    The family went back to the machinery factory dejectedly. Because Qiu Qingmei hadn''t gotten out of the shadow of being cheated, it was pitiful that she seldom talked.


    When she came back, there was only one and a half days left before the exam. Originally, the Qiu family meant that she would not take the exam this year. When she recovered, she would retake the exam next year.


    But Qiu Qingmei refused, she must try.


    *


    Before Qiu Chunli''s verdict, Ji Linfeng often went to Han Jingchen''s place, but it was a pity that Han Jingchen didn''t see him at all, and very solemnly reported that he severed relations with Qiu Chunli in the newspaper, so naturally he didn''t save face for her and announced what she had done .


    Ji Linfeng originally wanted to use Ji Xiaowen and Ji Xiaolei to play the emotional card, but Han Jingchen didn''t follow him at all. Thinking of his daughter''s suffering, he hated Qiu Chunli even more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： I cant, I dont want to

    Chapter 254 I can¡¯t control it, and I don¡¯t want to


    Ji Linfeng took his son Ji Xiaolei to find Han Jingheng and Han Chunxue, but they gave the same result. Qiu Chunli was not doing personnel affairs, it was her own responsibility, she couldn''t control it, and she didn''t want to.


    After struggling for a while, Ji Linfeng finally calmed down.


    My daughter has just been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, and she can''t live without her. Now that no one is willing to help her, she kisses her elder brother to come over and ask him to give up her daughter.


    But the operation has been done, how could he give up his daughter at this time, no one to help, he can only grit his teeth to support himself, now he understands what the Han family means to their family?


    Because of Director Zhang''s sentence, the medical staff in the hospital didn''t treat Ji''s family well, so Ji Linfeng lived like a year in the hospital. Fortunately, most of the medical staff still had professional ethics. Although their attitudes were bad, they didn''t treat Ji Xiaowen well There is no perfunctory treatment.


    And just now, Ji Xiaowen, who had just been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, didn''t know the truth, because no one dared to say this in front of her. If this person had an accident in the hospital, it would be another lawsuit.


    Ji Xiaowen didn''t see his mother: "Father, where''s mother?"


    Ji Linfeng listened to his daughter''s question, and forced himself to say: "Your mother is away on a business trip, and she will be back in a few days. Before, it was Mom who took care of you. Dad will take care of you these days."


    Ji Xiaowen is not Ji Xiaolei, she is very thoughtful, she has undergone such a major operation, how could her mother be on a business trip at this time: "Dad, are you hiding something from me?"


    Ji Linfeng was afraid of irritating his daughter, so naturally he didn''t dare to tell her the truth: "See what you said, what can I hide from you, you will see your mother when she comes back in a few days."


    Ji Xiaowen asked unwillingly: "Why didn''t Xiaolei come over today?"


    Ji Linfeng wiped his daughter''s face: "He has class today, and he will definitely come to see you on the weekend."


    He knew that his daughter was smart, so he didn''t know how long he could lie to her, but right now he really didn''t dare to tell her what happened at home, for fear of affecting her postoperative recovery.


    But he didn''t expect that something would happen after only two days.


    Ji Xiaowen had just finished eating that day, when Ji Lin went out to clean the food box, someone rushed in and looked straight at Ji Xiaowen: "Are you Ji Xiaowen, Qiu Chunli''s daughter?"


    Ji Xiaowen was still wondering what this man said about his mother''s surname Qiu, and was about to ask, when someone slapped him: "You evil spirits."


    As soon as Ji Linfeng came in, he saw this scene, threw the lunch box in his hand and rushed over: "Who are you, why did you beat my daughter?"


    Li Yuzhi looked angry: "Because she should be beaten. If it weren''t for this sick child, Qiu Chunli would not have done such a crazy thing, and the old man would not be implicated by you. You not only harmed my husband, but also harmed me." Son, beating her is light."


    Ji Xiaowen couldn''t understand what the woman said, so he grabbed Ji Linfeng''s sleeve: "Dad, what did she mean?"


    Ji Linfeng was afraid that his daughter would not be able to bear it, so he comforted him: "It''s okay, I will tell you later."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed the woman and said, "What''s the matter, let''s go outside and say, this is a ward, so it can''t affect other people''s rest."


    How could Li Yuzhi care about these things now: "I''m going to say here, why is your daughter a daughter? Because of Qiu Chunli''s selfishness, my son became disabled, and you are all executioners."


    For a while, the ward was in chaos. Li Yuzhi burst into tears when she thought of her youngest son becoming disabled.


    Qiu Shaocheng failed to go back on the agreed day, and those people didn''t get the money, so in a rage, they directly abolished Qiu Shaocheng''s youngest son, Qiu Weigang.


    Li Yuzhi did not wait to return to her old man, but received the news that Qiu Shaocheng had been sentenced and imprisoned.


    Accompanied by their eldest son, they rushed to the capital. After seeing Qiu Shaocheng and knowing what happened, they directly pointed the finger at Qiu Chunli. Unfortunately, Qiu Chunli couldn''t see him, so they had to come to find the culprit.


    If it weren''t for the kidney transplant of this little catastrophe, so many things would not be involved, and the old man would not go to jail.


    Today¡¯s update is over, good night~~~


    Dear friends, take good care of yourself! ! Wear a mask! ! Protect yourself and your family! ! May there be no more epidemics in the coming year! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： who are you

    Chapter 255 Who are you?


    Ji Linfeng was a little angry: "Who the **** are you?"


    Li Yuzhi glared at Ji Linfeng angrily: "If Qiu Chunli didn''t do those dirty things, my old man wouldn''t be implicated by you. You are the ones who killed our family."


    Ji Linfeng listened for a long time, and finally understood who this person is: "You can''t blame us for this matter. I haven''t said it yet. He killed our family. If he didn''t show up, things would be so complicated?"


    The movement in the ward attracted crowds of onlookers. Ji Xiaowen was terrified by this situation. She clenched her fists tightly, her eyes full of horror: "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Ji Linfeng knew that he might not be able to hide it today: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, Dad will take care of it."


    Ji Xiaowen kept shaking his head: "Dad, get someone to call my uncle and second uncle and ask them to come over."


    Ji Linfeng''s face became stiff when he heard his daughter''s words, and he said unnaturally: "Xiaowen, leave it alone, I''ll take care of it."


    After Ji Linfeng finished speaking, he looked at Li Yuzhi who was still crying: "Please leave immediately, and you can''t blame us for this matter, don''t you know who you are?"


    One sentence made Li Yuzhi even more angry: "I have lived with Qiu Shaocheng for decades, what do you think I am?"


    Ji Linfeng was not polite at all because she came to the hospital to make a fuss: "No matter how many years you have lived, you can''t cover up the fact that you ruined other people''s families. What are you doing here now? Isn''t my Chunli the victim?" People? Leave now, or I''ll call the police."


    Li Yuzhi is not afraid of other things, but he is really afraid of the police. He held back his tears and said, "It''s useless to say anything. My son was killed by you. If it weren''t for your crap, my old man wouldn''t delay Take the money back, and my son won''t be hacked into a disability."


    Ji Linfeng is also speechless, what kind of logic is this, this woman is really capable of messing around: "If you want to complain, go to Qiu Shaocheng, go to Qiu Chunli, don''t come here with me."


    Li Yuzhi looked up at Ji Linfeng: "If Qiu Chunli didn''t harm others because of this sick child, my old man would also have an accident. Why, can''t we come to seek justice?"


    Ji Linfeng really couldn''t explain clearly to this woman: "Chunli was abandoned by him since she was a child, how could he have the face to ask for money, and what does Qiu Shaocheng''s crime have to do with us?"


    Li Yuzhi sat directly on the floor, looked at Ji Xiaowen, who was pale on the bed, and said, "Your mother did something illegal for you, and even implicated her own father. There is really no way for people to survive."


    Ji Linfeng was a little anxious. He was afraid that his ignorant daughter would be stimulated, and he didn''t know where the strength came from. He stepped forward and grabbed Li Yuzhi by the collar, and dragged him directly outside the ward: "I''ve never seen you like this. Shameless people who ruined their families by themselves and dared to come here to make trouble. It¡¯s been a long time since we met. Your son is disabled and your man is imprisoned. What does it have to do with us? You think we are easy to bully ?¡±


    Drag people out while talking: "I''m really used to you."


    Li Yuzhi did not expect that Ji Linfeng would dare to treat her like this in front of so many people, and panicked: "Wei Tie, you are a living dead, did you see someone bullying your mother?"


    Qiu Weitie was a little helpless, and was about to step forward when he heard Ji Linfeng say, "I don''t care who you are, or who you belong to Chunli, it doesn''t matter before, and it doesn''t matter now or in the future, get out of here quickly." If you make trouble again, I will call the police."


    Qiu Weitie did not expect that his mother came to the hospital to cause trouble, and then heard Ji Linfeng say that he would call the police several times in a row, his face was very ugly: "Mom, stop making trouble, this is a hospital."


    Just when Li Yuzhi was about to continue making trouble, the doctor on duty came over with someone: "What are you making a fuss about? This is a hospital. If you have something to talk about outside, what does it look like?"


    Li Yuzhi saw that it was a doctor in a white coat, and she didn''t dare to cry anymore because she was afraid that they would throw them out directly: "Doctor, it''s not that I have to come here to find trouble, it''s really that their family has done a lot of harm to my old man. They were all locked up, do you think I should come to them?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： saw a play

    Chapter 256 Watched a play


    Doctors don''t care about their housework: "I don''t care what grievances you have, this is a hospital, if there is any trouble, I will let the security department come over and chase them away."


    Qiu Weitie felt ashamed, so he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    tugged on his **** sleeve: "Mom, stop messing around."


    Li Yuzhi glared at her elder son fiercely: "Why did I bring you out with such a worthless person? You don''t know what''s going on with your brother?"


    Li Yuzhi stood up from the ground and looked at Ji Linfeng: "Are you Qiu Chunli''s man?"


    Ji Linfeng frowned: "I have something to say."


    Li Yuzhi patted his pants: "Since you are Qiu Chunli''s man, you are the son-in-law of my old man, so you can''t ignore my family''s affairs. Now that your brother-in-law has been injured, if you don''t have money for surgery, you will have to spend your whole life. Disability, you can''t ignore it."


    Han Chunxue, who was hiding behind the crowd, happened to witness the whole incident, thinking in her heart: This old woman is as shameless as Qiu Chunli.


    She came here today to visit a colleague on behalf of someone from the department. She didn''t expect to encounter such a good show just as she came down from the stairs.


    She doesn''t sympathize with Ji Linfeng at all. Although this old woman is shameless, what she said is not without reason. Qiu Chunli is indeed very selfish. If it wasn''t for her face, she would have wanted to scold Qiu Chunli in the past.


    Although Ji Linfeng didn''t do anything wrong, whoever told him that he was Chunli''s husband, they should be implicated as a husband and wife. The sympathy evaporated in no time.


    She didn''t want to get involved in their bad business, so she turned around and left.


    Out of the hospital gate, I found a phone booth and called my second brother Han Jingchen: "Second brother, I watched a play in the hospital just now."


    Han Jingchen had received the news before, but he didn''t expect that Li Yuzhi would go to the hospital to find Ji Linfeng in an unusual way. After listening to Han Chunxue''s explanation, he said coldly, "It''s pretty good."


    Han Chunxue didn''t expect her second brother to react like this, but thinking about what the Qiu family did, she also felt that her second brother was right.


    It can only be said that it is not that the family does not enter the door, just watch, there is a lot of trouble.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Chunxue went home, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw his second son coming out of the house with his partner: "Zhenjun, Jiewen, you want to go out?"


    Sun Zhenjun watched his mother come back: "Mom, why did you come back so early today?"


    Han Chunxue walked into the yard with a smile: "A colleague is hospitalized. I went to visit on behalf of the unit, so I came back earlier."


    Sun Zhenjun listened to his mother''s words: "Mom, I''ll take Jiewen out for a stroll, and buy some special products by the way."


    Han Chunxue took some money out of the bag and handed it to his son: "You take the money and buy more. When you send Jiewen back, you happen to be visiting relatives over there."


    He Jiewen felt the importance of her future mother-in-law, and said gratefully: "Auntie, thank you, but you don''t need to buy so much, just buy a few copies and give them a taste separately."


    Han Chunxue saw that the girl was quite serious: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid that the traffic will be crowded and it will be difficult to take it with you. There will be a car going there the day after tomorrow, and I can take you for a ride."


    Sun Zhenjun was amused: "Mom, really?"


    Han Chunxue smiled and patted his son: "When did I ever lie to you?"


    Sun Zhenjun and He Jiewen looked at each other, they both smiled, and turned to look at their mother: "Is it the delivery truck of the post office?"


    When Han Chunxue heard what his son said, he knew that his son wanted to go wrong: "No, you are lucky. It was your second uncle who said that the car from the army the day after tomorrow would go to the local armed forces department. He happened to drop by and give you a ride."


    Sun Zhenjun was even happier when he heard this: "That''s great, Jiewen can sit more comfortably."


    Han Chunxue saw that her son was so happy, so she didn''t have the nerve to hit him, as if he wasn''t sitting down: "Okay, let''s go, we can go shopping for a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： you are so thoughtful

    Chapter 257 You are really thoughtful


    Sun Zhenjun walked out with his partner: "Mom, I will take Jiewen to my second uncle in a while, and thank you by the way."


    Han Chunxue didn''t stop her. After all, their wedding date is scheduled for the second half of the year, and they will be a family from now on, so it''s good to move around more.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, I suddenly thought of the scene when I sent my second sister-in-law and little niece to the car. The child was the same age as Jiewen, and I don''t know where she is now? How are you doing?


    But what she didn''t know was that just after Ji Linfeng sent Li Yuzhi away, Dr. Zhang''s elder sister and wife were ushered in.


    Especially the eldest sister of Dr. Zhang, who slapped Ji Linfeng when she came up: "Ji Linfeng, I really didn''t expect that because I trusted you and helped you, but let my brother suffer from this, you ruined my brother''s life and harmed him." His wife and children, you are simply not human."


    Ji Linfeng had no words to refute. They were indeed the ones who made her suffer. How did Chunli tell them at that time? She was indeed not there, but after all, it was her own business that ruined her future: "Sister Zhang, I''m sorry."


    Director Zhang''s elder sister pushed Ji Linfeng hard: "Is it useful to say I''m sorry now? What did you two say at the time? Everything was settled, and the donor was eighteen years old. Why did you lie? "


    Director Zhang''s wife was in tears: "My son wants to be a soldier. You not only killed my husband, but also ruined my son''s dream. Your whole family is a demon."


    Hearing this, Ji Linfeng''s expression turned ugly: "Sister-in-law Zhang, I know it''s useless to say anything now, but I still want to say, I will try my best to make up for what I owe to your family, and you can ask for whatever conditions you have. I must find a way to satisfy."


    Director Zhang¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes were full of hatred: ¡°I want three thousand yuan, and I can¡¯t do anything less, and I want to see the money in half a month, otherwise I can do anything.¡±


    After speaking, he glanced at Ji Xiaowen on the hospital bed in disgust, then turned and walked out.


    Ji Linfeng''s face turned livid, three thousand yuan, where can he get it?


    The house sale money I got back from Han Jingchen before, plus the money the family saved over the years, except for paying the hospital expenses, the rest has been paid to Qiu Gouxuan, what should he do now?


    Ji Linfeng squatted on the ground a little decadent, his heart was in a mess.


    People in the same ward, someone looked at their father and daughter with probing eyes, thinking in their hearts: What did this family do to make people complain?


    Afterwards, those who knew the matter whispered to them.


    Even if their voices were quieter, the ward was so big. Ji Xiaowen heard it clearly, and she panicked, "Dad, are they telling the truth?"


    At this time, Ji Linfeng also knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded: "Yes."


    After Ji Xiaowen heard the answer, he couldn''t accept it: "How could this be? Mom, how could she do this?"


    Thinking of something, he hurriedly asked, "What about uncle, uncle and aunt?"


    Ji Linfeng looked up at his daughter: "They are very angry. You know your second uncle''s temperament, so the consequences are very serious."


    He still didn''t say it in the end, the Han family had reported in the newspaper that they had severed ties with Qiu Chunli, he was really afraid that his daughter would not be able to bear it.


    Ji Xiaowen murmured: "It''s all because of me that such a big mess happened, it''s all my fault."


    Ji Linfeng was afraid that his daughter would get into trouble, so he endured his irritability and quickly persuaded him: "Xiaowen, you are just out of danger now, don''t worry about it, Dad will take care of it."


    Ji Xiaowen leaned into Ji Linfeng''s arms and began to cry: "Dad, I hurt you."


    Ji Linfeng patted his daughter on the back: "Don''t say that, Mom and Dad hope you can live a good life. If there is something wrong with you, I can''t explain it to your mother."


    After a long time, Ji Xiaowen was tired from crying, so he fell asleep.


    After making arrangements for his daughter, Ji Linfeng sat on the side impatiently, thinking about how to raise money to compensate Dr. Zhang''s family.


    If he dares to ignore it, even if it takes a few days, his reputation will be completely stink, so how can his family still live here?


    *


    Mechanical factory, Yu Xinyan was sitting at the door of the room in a daze. She was going to the city to take the college entrance examination tomorrow, but it was raining that day.


    She was a little worried, if the rain didn''t stop tomorrow, how would she get to the city?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard a knock on the door.


    Got up and approved a piece of plastic sheet to open the door, and saw He Jinxuan standing outside the door: "Brother He, why are you here when it''s raining?"


    After asking, she hurriedly gave way: "Come into the room."


    It was raining so hard, He Jinxuan was afraid that things would get wet, so he didn''t refuse, so he hurried into the yard and followed Yu Xinyan into the house.


    After both of them entered the room, He Jinxuan took out the things in his arms: "I listened to the radio, and it might rain continuously these few days."


    Yu Xinyan saw the things in his hand, and her heart skipped a beat. It hadn''t rained heavily during this time, and it was her own carelessness. She didn''t prepare such things as umbrellas and rain boots.


    When she came back from school, she went to the supply and marketing cooperative in the factory. The few pairs of rain boots that were originally stored there had all been sold, and there was no stock for the time being.


    Didn''t expect He Jinxuan to send it over at this time: "Where did you get it?"


    This thing looks new at first glance, it is absolutely impossible to borrow it from someone temporarily, and not only rain boots, but also a poncho and umbrella, before He Jinxuan answered, Yu Xinyan was already moved.


    He Jinxuan put the things away: "I have been paying attention to the weather a few days ago. I went to the supply and marketing cooperative in the middle of the afternoon. I didn''t have all the things. It happened that the transport team''s car was going to deliver the goods in the city, so I went to the city."


    What he didn''t say was that when he went to the Machinery Factory Supply and Marketing Cooperative in the afternoon, he didn''t have anything but umbrellas and rain capes, but he did have rain boots, but he was embarrassed to ask for Yu Xinyan''s size, fearing that someone would gossip behind his back, so he went into the city.


    But at that time, where did the shuttle bus come from? In fact, there was no car from the transport team entering the city, but he borrowed a bicycle and arrived in the city in the rain.


    Not only did she buy rain boots that fit Yu Xinyan''s feet, but she also bought a rain cape and an umbrella. She wanted her to go to the examination room tomorrow without any worries, and even booked a room in advance not far from the examination room.


    Because he was afraid that if it rained all the time tomorrow, he might as well live there, which would not only save trouble but also be safe.


    After putting down the things, he opened the poncho and handed the room key in his trouser pocket to Yu Xinyan: "This is the key to room 206 of the guest house in front of your examination room. If it rains tomorrow, you can go there to rest tomorrow." , I paid the money for the past few days."


    Yu Xinyan was really moved: "I don''t even know what to say, you are really thoughtful."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Hidden merit and fame

    Chapter 258 Hidden Merit and Fame


    The corner of He Jinxuan''s mouth curled into an imperceptible smile: "It''s okay, it will be more convenient for you tomorrow."


    Seeing that the things were delivered, he didn''t plan to wait any longer: "It''s getting late, you go to bed early, I''ll go back now."


    Yu Xinyan hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, I''ll give you the total amount of these items."


    Hearing Yu Xinyan mention money, He Jinxuan didn''t wait for her to move: "Take a good exam tomorrow, and those things will be useful in the future. It''s my gift for the college entrance examination in advance."


    Yu Xinyan was about to say something when He Jinxuan walked into the rain.


    After taking a few steps, I still didn''t forget to turn around and remind me: "I''ll close the door after I leave and go to bed early."


    Yu Xinyan nodded, and followed out of the yard covered in plastic sheeting: "Then you pay attention to safety."


    He Jinxuan left Yu Xinyan''s place, and didn''t go home directly, but turned around and went to the Duan''s family whom he had a good relationship with. Duan Ruilian, the granddaughter of the Duan family, will also take the college entrance examination in the city tomorrow.


    A few days ago, Duan Ruilian''s father, Duan Guangshan, happened to ask him for a favor.


    Knocking on the door of Duan''s house, Duan Guangshan saw He Jinxuan: "He Section Chief, why are you here at this hour? Come in, come in."


    He Jinxuan did not refuse, but instead of entering the house, he stood under the sundry shed in the yard: "Duan Gong, the matter you entrusted me to do a few days ago has already been done, I will come here to tell you, because the person who wants There are quite a lot, so you have to go there in a day or two to get it, or you won¡¯t be able to keep it.¡±


    Duan Guangshan said gratefully: "Mr. He, you have helped me a lot. It''s raining a lot. Why don''t you come in and have a drink, and wait until the rain is lighter before leaving."


    He Jinxuan waved his hand: "No, my two nephews are still waiting at home, so I won''t go in."


    Looking at the rain screen, he said inadvertently, "I don''t know when it will rain?"


    Duan Guangshan answered in a very polite way: "Yes, my family Ruilian is going to take an exam in the city tomorrow, and the rain won''t fall sooner or later, but today it will rain. Even if it stops tomorrow, the road will be difficult. It''s really worrying."


    He Jinxuan waited for this sentence: "The college entrance examination can''t be delayed. I heard from the radio that it might be raining these days. Why don''t you unite with some parents of the students and go to the factory manager to explain the situation."


    When He Jinxuan mentioned this, Duan Guangshan''s eyes lit up: "Yes, no matter if the rain stops, if the factory can manage it, the children will suffer less. It''s because of your cleverness."


    In this way, after Duan Guangshan told his family, he put on his raincoat and went out in the rain. There were three children in their alley who were going to take the college entrance examination. go.


    He Jinxuan saw them enter the gate of the factory manager''s house, so he hid his merit and fame and hurried home.


    Based on my own understanding of the factory manager, this matter is almost certainly possible, so that the girl Xinyan will suffer less pain tomorrow, and it can make people feel more at ease.


    After He Jinxuan left, Yu Xinyan closed the door and went back to the room. Seeing the brand new poncho, umbrella, and rain boots, her heart was warm. No matter how slow the heat was, she could feel He Jinxuan''s intentions.


    After staring blankly for a while, I packed up the things I will use tomorrow, and after careful inspection, I took the things into the space together.


    Go to the kitchen to put out the noodles first, and prepare to steam some dry food for later use, which will save some trouble in the next few days.


    Cleaned and boiled more than 20 eggs. These were exchanged with fish caught in the Yuquan River before. There are still many in the space. I thought that I would pick some fresh tea leaves from the hills and boil them into tea eggs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： be touched

    Chapter 259 Moved


    The sauerkraut I pickled before was edible. I fished two fish from the stream and made a large pot of sauerkraut fish. I also boiled a pot of multigrain porridge for later use.


    After all these are done, soak the vermicelli that was exchanged with fish before, and ran to the stream to pick a small basket of beans, washed and chopped them, fried them with meat oil, and fried eggs, and then took advantage of the pot to cook them again. Stir-fry the chopped vermicelli, add seasoning directly to make stuffing, and prepare to steam some steamed stuffed buns.


    In this way, it will not be too eye-catching to eat lunch during the exam these days. After steaming the steamed buns, I picked a lot of vegetables and came back. I mixed a small pot of mixed vegetables and worked together.


    After everything was ready, I boiled a pot of hot water and went to the hot spring pool at the back to take a bath for myself.


    Looking at the small hot spring pool close at hand, I thought that after the college entrance examination, I would try this hot spring. I can''t just look at it and dare not use it just because I am afraid that I will become beautiful. Someone has a bad idea, and it can be solved by brute force.


    Packed himself up, went upstairs to the study, and passed all the subjects for tomorrow''s exam, and then casually opened the book of medicinal properties by the desk.


    During this period of time, she has kept this book of medicinal properties firmly in her heart, but after all, she has never been exposed to these before, and it is not enough to think about it by herself, and she still needs to seek professional guidance afterward.


    After a few days of waiting, I have to buy a pair of acupuncture point maps, start to memorize acupuncture points, and also buy a pair of silver needles as a backup.


    After reading the tasks set today, I have a space to rest.


    When I woke up the next day, it was still raining outside. Although it was not as heavy as last night, the rain was not too light. I hurriedly washed and tidied up and prepared to go out early.


    Just after washing up, I filled myself with a bowl of multigrain porridge, took out a tea egg and a bun, and was about to eat when I heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    Opened the umbrella He Jinxuan gave him and walked towards the gate. When he opened the door, he saw He Jinxuan standing outside: "Brother He, why did you come here so early?"


    He Jinxuan watched Yu Xinyan come out: "Today, there is a car in the factory to take you to the city for the exam. Don''t rush, just take the car outside the family courtyard after dinner."


    When Yu Xinyan heard his words, it might be because no one cared about her so much in her previous life, her eyes were wet: "Thank you, Brother He."


    He Jinxuan was afraid that she would feel burdened: "It''s okay, I just got the news and came to tell you, you can clean up, I have to go back and cook for those two little ones."


    Yu Xinyan subconsciously reached out and grabbed him: "Wait a minute."


    Then he turned around and walked back. After entering the house, he found a clean small cloth bag, put six big steamed buns in it, found oiled paper and wrapped three tea eggs and put them in the cloth bag together, and then he brought them out: "These You carry it, it¡¯s steamed buns that you got up early, and you guys just have them for breakfast.¡±


    Just as He Jinxuan was about to decline, he thought: These things must have been specially prepared for the college entrance examination these days, but before he could say anything, he heard Yu Xinyan say: "I steamed a lot, don''t refuse, it''s just right Take it back and give it to Si Li and Si Yan to taste."


    After finishing speaking, he directly stuffed the cloth bag into his hand, in order to cover up his unnaturalness: "Don''t be dazed, hurry back, it''s raining so heavily, or the buns will be cold in a while."


    He Jinxuan felt a warm feeling in his heart: "Okay, take the exam hard, and treat you to delicious food later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： she got **** luck too

    Chapter 260 She also got **** luck


    After speaking, she turned around and entered the rain curtain, afraid of delaying her time.


    The moment he turned around, a big smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, no one saw the heavy rain, otherwise it would be scary.


    It''s not that his smile is too ugly to be scary, but He Jinxuan has always had a serious expression, and few people have seen him smile like this.


    After breakfast, Yu Xinyan put the things she will use today into her schoolbag and hung it in front of her body, then put on the equipment that He Jinxuan sent yesterday, locked the door and went out.


    When she arrived, there were already people waiting at the gate of the family courtyard, because it was raining, so a teacher shouted with a loudspeaker: "Students who are going to take the college entrance examination, gather here."


    She looked up and saw Teacher Chu standing not far in front, who was concentrating on admonishing the students.


    At this moment, Teacher Chu also turned around and saw her, and waved to her: "Xinyan, come here quickly, and get ready to get in the car."


    When she got closer, she heard Teacher Chu say to everyone: "Director Gao specially sent us a car to take us to several test centers in the city today. You must take the test well and live up to the wishes of the factory manager. The teacher wishes You can all do well."


    Everyone echoed loudly: "Okay."


    Mr. Chu saw that the game was going to get bigger, and shouted at the students: "It''s almost time, everyone starts to get on the bus, be sure to pay attention to safety, and I''ll roll the roll when I''m done."


    Kan Da began to line up to get on the bus, and then turned to look at Yu Xinyan: "After finishing the paper today, if you have enough time, you must check it several times to see if you remember it."


    Yu Xinyan knew what Teacher Chu meant. Usually, she would hand in the paper after the inspection. Of course, Teacher Chu hoped that everyone would be more serious than usual. After all, this is the college entrance examination, so everyone should be careful and careful.


    Yu Xinyan smiled and nodded in response: "Remember, I will check it several times, don''t worry."


    Teacher Chu heard Yu Xinyan''s words, his face was full of relief: "Okay, teacher will not say more, come on."


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, Principal Feng and Director Qiao also came over: "Mr. Chu, how are you? Are everyone here?"


    Yu Xinyan saw that they had work to discuss, and was about to leave. Principal Feng looked at her: "Student Xinyan, take the exam well, we are waiting for your good news, come on."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and nodded at the two school leaders, and made a cheering gesture, making everyone present laugh.


    Just about to queue up at the back, I heard Zhao Jianlan''s voice: "Xinyan, come here quickly."


    Yu Xinyan heard the shout, talked to several school leaders and teachers, and walked towards Zhao Jianlan.


    Today, two large liberation vehicles were directly arranged in the factory. Last night, the transportation team received the task and built a canopy overnight.


    A parent who came to see off their children said with a smile: "Look, our machinery factory still has a card. You have to take the exam today, or you will be sorry for the hard work of the factory."


    Yu Xinyan and Zhao Jianlan found a seat in the middle and sat down. Zhao Jianlan looked at her outfit and said, "When did you prepare these things? Why haven''t I heard from you? I asked my mother to find the aunt next door last night. I borrowed a pair of rain boots, thinking that if it still rains today, I will give them to you.


    Seeing what you were wearing, I asked my mother to take it back. "


    Yu Xinyan was very moved when she heard this: "Thank you, Jianlan, and you will also say thank you to Auntie for me later."


    Yu Xinyan''s thanks came from the bottom of her heart. She also got lucky and got a friend like Zhao Jianlan, and she thought of everything for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Whos to blame if theres a delay?

    Chapter 261 If it is delayed, whose fault is it?


    Zhao Jianlan waved his hand with a smile and said, "Okay, let''s be with each other. Besides, you have helped me a lot. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I have no hope of getting into college with my grades."


    At this time, Rui Lian also squeezed over and sat next to them. She took off her raincoat and hat, and looked at her wet pants: "I haven''t set off yet, and my pants are wet. Fortunately, the factory manager Promise to send us a car, or if you don''t go from the station to the examination room in the rain, I''m afraid your clothes will all get wet."


    Zhao Jianlan heard what she said, so she asked gossipingly, "Has anyone gone to the factory director?"


    Duan Ruilian sat up straight: "No, last night my dad called a few parents from our alley and went to the factory manager''s house together. After talking about this, the factory manager readily agreed and asked the transportation team to pick up the car overnight. out of the carport."


    Zhao Jianlan smiled at Duan Ruilian and said, "Oh, then we''ll all be wiped out, and your dad is the best."


    Duan Ruilian hurriedly waved her hands and said, "My dad has the brains to think of this. It was Section Chief He who had something to do with my dad. He just mentioned it by the way, and my dad called someone to go to the factory director''s house together."


    Zhao Jianlan and Duan Ruilian were separated by Yu Xinyan, and it was too noisy in the carriage, so she couldn''t hear clearly, so she tilted her head and asked, "What did you say?"


    Yu Xinyan naturally heard it clearly, and quickly answered: "She said that Director Gao is a good person, and she doesn''t want us to suffer. Sit down, and be careful not to touch you."


    Zhao Jianlan didn''t doubt Yu Xinyan''s words at all, and said with a smile: "Well, Director Gao has done a great thing this time."


    At this time, Mr. Chu and the others shouted loudly with a loudspeaker: "Everyone be quiet, now we will start roll call, and call whoever gets called."


    After the roll call, it was found that there were still three students who hadn''t arrived. Director Qiao hurriedly arranged for the teachers around him to find them, but as soon as he finished speaking, two students rushed over here.


    Teacher Chu shouted: "Don''t run, be careful of slippery ground."


    After shouting, he said to Director Qiao: "Only Qiu Qingmei is left."


    Director Qiao said to the teachers around him: "Does anyone know Qiu Qingmei''s home? Come and see what''s going on?"


    Two teachers said they knew, turned around and ran in the direction of Qiu''s house.


    Duan Ruilian and Qiu Qingmei have been at odds with each other because of the previous incidents. When they heard Qiu Qingmei holding everyone back, they were a little unhappy and said, "What day is today? I really convinced her that I can be late."


    Zhao Jianlan answered: "Didn''t they say that she has decided to go to university, and she must have found a way. If not, don''t be in a hurry."


    Duan Ruilian became even more angry when she heard this: "She is not in a hurry to find a way out, so what is she trying to do?"


    Is it too noisy in the car because of the roll call before? Everyone could hear the conversation between the two of them clearly. Someone suddenly became upset: "You know what day it is, but you still go out so late. If you don''t come, I don''t think you need to wait for her." gone."


    The expression on Qi Minghai''s face sitting outside is not very good. If the weather is good today, it''s fine, everyone will not be so nervous, but seeing that the rain doesn''t mean to stop, these people are distributed among three Different examination rooms, if the delay counts.


    When the two teachers arrived at Qiu''s house, Qiu Gouxuan said that Qiu Qingmei was changing clothes. The teacher told him about the situation, and he yelled into the room: "Yufeng, the factory sent a car to take them to the city today. Let Qingmei hurry up for the exam."


    The update is finished today, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Completely inherited the selfishness of the Qiu family

    Chapter 262 completely inherited the selfishness of the Qiu family


    After waiting for quite a while, Qiu Qingmei hadn''t come out yet. Not to mention the teachers, even Qiu Gouxuan was a little anxious. One of the teachers asked, "Qingmei''s father, is classmate Qingmei alright?"


    Qiu Gouxuan was a little embarrassed: "Teacher, I''m really sorry, I''ll go in and have a look."


    When Qiu Gouxuan entered, he saw Qiu Qingmei sitting on the kang with hair in a daze: "Oh, girl, what time is it, why haven''t you changed your clothes yet?"


    Qiu Qingmei looked up at the alarm clock on the cabinet, and said surprisingly: "If they are all late today, everyone will be the same."


    The two teachers, who were impatient to wait, were going to come over to have a look in person. As soon as they walked to the door, they heard Qiu Qingmei.


    They looked at each other in disbelief, and one teacher said decisively: "Mr. Yuan, go tell the principal about the situation here first, and you must not waste everyone''s time because of such a student."


    That Teacher Yuan frowned and glanced into the room: "Be careful."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and ran outside, fearing that he would miss the start of the train because he was a step too late, and fell twice on the road. After he went to the gate of the family courtyard, he explained the situation to Principal Feng and Director Qiao.


    Principal Feng took a few deep breaths before suppressing his anger. He raised his hand and looked at his watch, knowing that he couldn''t wait any longer. One was because the weather was bad, and he was afraid that there might be a mistake on the road; Definitely have to make time.


    He discussed with Director Qiao in a low voice, and seeing that there was no movement in the direction of the Qiu family, he said to the three teachers who led the team: "Don''t wait, let''s go."


    The car started and left the machinery factory slowly. When the car was almost out of sight, the parents who came out to see their children were about to leave.


    At this moment, the Qiu family members rushed out of the family courtyard with Qiu Qingmei, Qiu Gouxuan looked at the empty space: "Where is the car?"


    Principal Feng said with a dark face: "Don''t you guys check the time? What time is it and you still don''t come out, do you want everyone to play with you?"


    Huang Yufeng was not happy at this time: "This person hasn''t arrived yet, why did he leave? Since the factory has sent a car, it must be taken care of."


    Qiu Qingmei''s eyes were full of anger: "They can take the college entrance examination in the factory car, why can''t I, there is still time, why can''t they wait for me? Why should they be treated differently?"


    She originally wanted to take the college entrance examination, but she did a few test papers in the past two days, and the situation was really horrible. Today she has been hesitating whether to go or not.


    Just happened to hear the conversation outside, knowing that today there is a car in the factory to take everyone to the examination room, she suddenly had a bad idea, if she delays the time, so that everyone can''t enter the examination room, then everyone will not be able to go to college, then it will not be good. Someone will repeat the big words they said before.


    She understands very well that after Qiu Chunli''s accident, her college dream is hopeless, so it''s better to let everyone destroy it together. If she doesn''t go to school, then they should all stay with her. She really has completely inherited the selfishness of the Qiu family.


    Thinking about the situation of Qi Minghai''s family, it is impossible to provide him with another year of tutoring, so it happens that he will never leave the machinery factory again, so she still has a chance.


    It''s a pity, she thought too beautifully.


    Qiu Chunli saw that the situation was not right before, so she laid a dead hand on the Qiu family. Before long, the good life of the Qiu family may no longer exist, and Qi Minghai may look down on her even more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： miscalculation

    Chapter 263 Abacus lost


    Qiu Qingmei just yelled out the words, and a Saibeijian drove over from the transport team: "Get in the car, we will take you to the examination room."


    Although the driver in the car didn''t hear Qiu Qingmei''s words just now, he saw her body movements and hideous expression. He didn''t want to get himself into trouble, so he said again: "Let your parents stay with you, so that you don''t have to worry about it again." Something went wrong."


    What everyone didn''t know was that when He Jinxuan came over and heard everyone''s discussions, he was afraid of delaying Yu Xinyan''s exam, and thought that if the person didn''t arrive after another five minutes, he would let the car go directly.


    He also sent someone to explain the situation to the factory manager at the first time. The factory manager is so smart, he understood the intention of He Jinxuan''s message as soon as he heard it.


    The time card was just right, and the Qiu family directly slapped them in the face.


    Qiu Qingmei originally wanted to drag everyone to be late together, but when she came out and saw the car was gone, she wanted to shift the responsibility to the factory and the school, so that she might get some benefits. Unemployed, if she takes the opportunity to get a quota from the factory, then what is she going to do in college?


    Unfortunately, her plan failed.


    Qiu Gouxuan and Huang Yufeng thought that there would be a special car to take them off. At that moment, they sent their daughter into the examination room, and it would be good if they just got a ride back, so they also got into the car.


    Sai Beijian dragged their family of three to the test center where she was going, but she arrived earlier than the other students. Now she had no tricks at all, and the transportation team watched her enter the test center before leaving.


    Originally, the Qiu family and his wife planned to take a car back to the machinery factory, but the driver had to go to other places to do business, and the time to return to the factory could not be fixed.


    The couple had to let the car leave and find another way by themselves.


    Qiu Gouxuan and Huang Yufeng didn''t intend to come to the examination room at first. Although they were wearing raincoats, they were wearing cloth shoes. Half of their trousers and shoes were wet now, and Huang Yufeng shivered from the cold: "Old man, so Heavy rain, why don''t we find a place to hide first, and then go back when it''s a bit lighter?"


    Qiu Gouxuan could only nod as he watched the rain getting heavier and heavier. They walked forward and entered a state-run hotel.


    The staff inside saw them coming in: "Eat or shelter from the rain?"


    Huang Yufeng flattered her: "We just came in to avoid the rain, and we''ll leave in a while."


    The waiter had a bad look on his face: "Then you should be on the side, don''t affect others."


    It''s just that the two of them waited for the rain to get heavier and became anxious. Huang Yufeng said again: "Old man, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, so we can''t wait like this forever?"


    Qiu Gouxuan also felt worried: "Then why don''t we go to the station first, I am afraid that if we miss the bus, we will have to wait for the afternoon bus or the bus from the factory to pick up candidates."


    They were only planning to send their daughter to the car, so they didn''t have much money in their pockets. If they waited for the rain to stop, they might still be hungry. Besides, the waiter had already looked at them several times, and his eyes were not very friendly.


    After discussing with each other, the two of them came out of the state-run hotel, walked to the station in the rain, and prepared to take the bus home.


    It¡¯s just that they were really unlucky. Not long after they came out, the rain was not light, but it was windy. It was really difficult for them to walk. When they finally arrived at the station, their bodies were soaked.


    Huang Yufeng was even shivering from the cold. When she got to the station and asked about it, she found out that the bus they wanted to take had just left the station.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： fell into the mud

    Chapter 264 fell into the muddy water


    The two turned around and chased forward, but the ground is now full of dirt roads, which turned into mud after it rained, and the two of them indeed saw the shuttle bus slowly driving forward not far ahead.


    Qiu Gouxuan was in a hurry and wanted to run a few steps, but he forgot his current situation and his age, his feet slipped, and one of them lost his footing. With a scream, he fell directly into the muddy water.


    Huang Yufeng behind him shouted in fright: "Old man."


    Qiu Gouxuan fell to his waist, lying in the muddy water and screaming in pain.


    Huang Yufeng wanted to go up to help him, but this time Qiu Gouxuan screamed louder: "Ah, ah, it hurts, don''t move me, let me take it easy."


    Huang Yufeng saw that this was not good, not to mention whether the fall was serious or not, even if she was soaked in muddy water for a long time, her body could not bear it.


    It was the station staff in the waiting room of the station who discovered the situation here, and ran over enthusiastically to help, and it took a lot of effort to send the person to the hospital.


    The doctor examined it and said that he had to be hospitalized.


    But the two of them didn''t have much money with them, so they couldn''t be hospitalized, so Huang Yufeng asked for help from the two who sent them to the hospital: "Two comrades, you are good people, can you lend us some money?"


    This stumped the two station workers, and one of the younger **** men said: "Auntie, it''s raining heavily today, and I''m afraid that the things in my pockets will get wet. Except for the lunch ticket, nothing else I didn''t bring anything, I''m really sorry, I can''t help you."


    Huang Yufeng had no choice but to look at another middle-aged **** man: "Comrade, can you"


    Before she finished speaking, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "My family is headed by a daughter-in-law. I have never put money on me. I''m sorry."


    After hearing this, Huang Yufeng thought they were unwilling to help, so she burst into tears in a hurry: "What can I do?"


    The younger **** man glanced at them and saw that they didn''t look like they were dressed in the village, so he asked, "Where are you from?"


    Qiu Gouxuan will be a little bit more relaxed, and replied: "We are from the machinery factory, thank you very much today."


    The young comrade heard him say: "We have a telephone at the station, but I can help you contact the factory."


    Qiu Gouxuan knew that they would definitely not be able to borrow money from these two people, so they had no choice but to do so now, so he gave them the phone number of the concierge of the affiliated hospital of the machinery factory: "Then I will trouble you."


    After the two left, Huang Yufeng said angrily, "You''re really stingy, if you don''t want to borrow it, just say it, and find such a lame excuse."


    Qiu Gouxuan''s personality has changed since he came back from the capital: "Let''s not say a few words, if it wasn''t for their help, I would still suffer in that muddy water."


    After hearing this, Huang Yufeng had no choice but to shut up, but she didn''t have the money to be hospitalized, so she could only wait in the corridor of the hospital, because her whole body was wet and it was raining outside, the two of them were shivering from the cold , can only hold a group to keep warm.


    *


    When Yu Xinyan and the others were sent to the examination room, many people cast envious glances.


    After entering the examination room, Yu Xinyan separated from Zhao Jianlan and Duan Ruilian. Although they were in the same test center, they did not take the same test.


    After Yu Xinyan entered the examination room, she quickly took off her raincoat and put it in a unified storage place. Then she took a pen and paper to her seat and sat down.


    Not long after she sat down, the exam began. If Principal Feng hadn''t acted decisively and let the car go first, everyone might be late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Good luck with the exam

    Chapter 265 Exams start


    On the first day of the exam, the opening subject was not Chinese, but politics. For Yu Xinyan, the opening subject was the same no matter what subject it was.


    After roughly reading the questions, she didn''t stop writing until she finished answering the last question.


    Checked carefully twice before putting down the pen, but in order not to disturb other students, she did not hand in the paper in advance.


    Waiting until the bell rang, she handed in the test papers with everyone and walked out of the examination room.


    Zhao Jianlan ran to her from the examination room on the other side: "Xinyan, thank you so much, I feel that this course is safe."


    Yu Xinyan patted her with a smile: "That''s good."


    Maybe the first exam went well, even though it was still pouring rain outside, it didn''t affect the mood of the two of them. Zhao Jianlan nodded and said: "Yes, I hope the physics in the afternoon can be so smooth."


    Yu Xinyan looked at the rain curtain outside the window, it seemed that it was useless to think of resting in the guest house outside, and He Jinxuan''s kindness was really in vain.


    Most of the students from their machinery factory who came to the city to take the exam brought food from home. Zhao Jianlan took Yu Xinyan''s arm and said, "Let''s find a place to eat."


    Originally, the candidates in the city were going to go home for dinner, but such a heavy rain made it difficult for them.


    Not long after, I heard a teacher shouting at the entrance of the corridor: "XXX classmate, the food is delivered to you at home, come and pick it up."


    For a while, the door of the building was full of people who came to deliver meals.


    Yu Xinyan looked at both sides of the corridor: "Why didn''t you see Ruilian?"


    Zhao Jianlan pointed to the classroom on the far side: "Ruilian''s cousin is also taking the exam here, so she probably went to find her cousin."


    Yu Xinyan heard what she said, so she didn''t look for anyone anymore, and the two entered the classroom where Yu Xinyan took the exam before, ready to eat.


    Zhao Jianlan brought steamed buns, and her mother specially made mushroom sauce for her to eat between them. Seeing that Yu Xinyan brought steamed buns: "Xinyan, dip some of my sauce, my mother''s is delicious .¡±


    Yu Xinyan smiled and handed her a bun: "Try it, I made it fresh this morning."


    The two of them ate happily here. Many people were a little envious when they saw that they brought dry food made of pure white flour.


    At this moment, a teacher from the school brought hot water, and now Yu Xinyan was happy, because the water in her bag was already cold, and it was not good to cheat in front of Zhao Jianlan, and she was a little worried.


    Thank you teacher, filled the can with hot water, and then returned to my place.


    After eating, the two of them planned to lie down on the desk to take a rest. The desk was too small and the two of them were too crowded. Zhao Jianlan was afraid that it would affect Xinyan''s rest, so she prepared to go back to the classroom where she was taking the exam. Yu Xinyan did not forget to remind her: "Just lie on your stomach and rest, but don''t fall asleep, and be careful of catching a cold."


    Zhao Jianlan responded with a smile: "Understood."


    Not long after Zhao Jianlan left, Yu Xinyan got up and walked outside. She wanted to find a place where no one was around, and enter the space to take a rest. It was too cold outside.


    Just now I heard from the students in our school that there are examination rooms on the first and second floors, but there is no examination room on the third floor, so she went to the third floor.


    Just waiting for her to walk up the stairs, she found a boy sitting on the stairs leading to the corner of the third floor, covering his stomach with his hands.


    She thought the boy was sick: "What''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as he asked, he heard the boy''s stomach growling, and the boy pressed his hands **** his stomach.


    Yu Xinyan realized that the boy was not sick, but hungry.


    Before Yu Xinyan could say anything else, the boy''s stomach growled again, which made the boy feel embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： where have you been

    Chapter 266 Where have you been


    Seeing that although the clothes on his body were patched, except for the trousers legs that were a little muddy due to the rain, his upper body was clean and tidy. She also felt hungry, which was very uncomfortable.


    Can''t help feeling sympathetic, using the schoolbag as a cover, put the lunch box into the space, took out two buns from inside, and handed them over: "This is what I left over from eating, if you don''t mind, you can eat it."


    The boy¡¯s eyes were full of struggle, so he took it anyway: "Thank you."


    Seeing that he picked it up, he walked upstairs, only took a few steps, and stopped again, borrowed a schoolbag and took out an empty can from the space. The cans at this meeting are not particularly thin.


    Stepped back a few steps, and said: "This canned bottle is for you. There is a teacher downstairs who is delivering hot water. You can ask for some."


    Although something was wrong, he did it anyway, I hope he didn''t notice his schoolbag.


    Mu Zhongze didn''t expect that the girl in front of him would extend a kind hand to him. Ever since his father died and his mother remarried with his younger sister Mu Zhongyue, his cousin and sister-in-law have never given him a good face. Raised by their father, their husband and wife were afraid that their relatives would make irresponsible remarks, and they were afraid that they would drive themselves out early.


    In recent years, apart from Grandpa Xu and Grandma Xu next door, only the little girl in front of me has seen herself as a human being.


    Yu Xinyan saw that he didn''t answer: "Take it, it''s such a cold day, drinking hot water is good for your health, you can''t have problems at this critical time."


    Mu Zhongze reached out to take the jar, looked up at Yu Xinyan: "Thank you."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t say anything, just nodded at him, and went upstairs.


    Seeing the appearance of the young man just now, he thought of the suffering he had suffered in Yu''s house, the feeling of being hungry was very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help but feel pity in his heart.


    Going up to the third floor to the innermost classroom, after observing it, she chose the position behind the door and entered the space directly, so that even if someone really came, she would not notice the position behind the door.


    After entering the space, I boiled a bowl of jujube and **** syrup for myself and drank it. I went to the study room to read the physics book that I was going to take in the afternoon, and then took a nap in the space.


    When she came out of the space and passed the stairs, the boy was no longer there.


    When I came over, I saw Zhao Jianlan standing in the corridor: "Xinyan, where have you been?"


    Yu Xinyan looked outside: "I looked around, the rain hasn''t stopped, and the roads outside the school are all flooded."


    Zhao Jianlan thought she was looking around to observe the situation outside, so she didn''t ask any more questions, but said worriedly: "The rain shows no signs of stopping, which is really worrying."


    Yu Xinyan patted her on the shoulder: "God, if it rains, we can''t control it. Don''t let the weather affect your mood. The most important thing is to go all out for the exam in the afternoon."


    Zhao Jianlan nodded and said, "You''re right."


    The two chatted for a few more words, and each went back to the classroom. The timing was just right. Not long after they entered the classroom, the bell for the afternoon exam rang.


    I still read the test questions roughly, and then started to write. Just halfway through, she had finished all the work, and checked it twice as carefully as in the morning, before accepting the pen.


    During the exam in the afternoon, the rain outside became lighter, but it never stopped.


    When the bell for closing the papers rang, Yu Xinyan was the first to hand in the papers and walked out of the classroom. She glanced at God who was still under the test, wondering whether she should return tonight or not.


    I heard someone downstairs yelling with a loudspeaker: "Students of the machinery factory who are taking the college entrance examination, please gather downstairs."


    At this time, Zhao Jianlan also came from behind: "Xinyan, what are you looking at?"


    Yu Xinyan put her schoolbag on her back first: "I''m thinking whether to go back with the car or stay here?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Jianlan looked at the rain outside: "I want to stay here, but I don''t have a food stamp. What about dinner?"


    Yu Xinyan whispered: "I have food stamps with me, just the two of us must be enough, and I don''t know how the teachers will arrange it?


    Let''s put on our raincoats and go downstairs, let''s have a look. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： live in the city

    Chapter 267 Living in the city


    Wait for them to go downstairs, the school teacher yelled through the loudspeaker: "All the students from the machinery factory gather in the second classroom on the first floor."


    Because the rain was too heavy, there was really no way to talk outside. When everyone entered the classroom, the teacher in charge of the school said: "Be quiet, everyone has seen it. It''s raining a lot. Just now, some students asked If I want to live in the city, I am now seeking everyone''s opinions.


    Those who want to go back will queue up to get on the bus. Tomorrow morning is still the same time. Everyone get on the bus at the square at the gate of the family courtyard. If you want to stay and live in the guest house, you can register there, and the teacher will take you to the opposite side guest house. "


    At this time, a classmate said: "Teacher, my aunt is in the city, and I will live at my aunt''s house."


    The teacher who led the team looked up and explained: "Students, because of the weather, I cannot agree to this request. In case something happens to you, the teacher can''t explain to your parents, so please forgive me."


    Yu Xinyan thought of one thing, since He Jinxuan has already opened a room in the guest house opposite, she still won''t go back, so as not to waste the kindness of others.


    So Yan Xinyan whispered to Zhao Jianlan: "I won''t go back, what about you?"


    Zhao Jianlan was a little embarrassed, but she thought that she didn''t have much money on her body, and she didn''t bring a single food stamp. In addition, she wanted to go home to review the subjects for tomorrow''s exam.


    Yu Xinyan saw that she was still struggling, so she said, "I have food stamps and money with me, which is enough for us to spend these two days, so you don''t have to worry."


    Zhao Jianlan still shook his head and said: "No, I have to go back. If it rains like this tomorrow, I will live in the city. I have to go back and tell my family."


    Seeing that Yu Xinyan still wanted to persuade her, Zhao Jianlan hurriedly said, "The main reason is that I want to go back to study mathematics and chemistry again at night."


    Originally, Yu Xinyan wanted to say that she could counsel her, but seeing that Zhao Jianlan had other matters, she couldn''t control other people''s thoughts anymore, so she nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    There were six students who had to live in the city at the end of the test site. The teacher who led the team took them to the guest house opposite, and Duan Ruilian was among them.


    But as soon as they left the school, Duan Ruilian''s eldest brother was waiting there, and said that he had already opened a room for her, and arranged for her sister-in-law to stay with her at night.


    Upon hearing this, it means that people don''t want someone to share a room with their sister, maybe it''s disturbing her rest, or maybe they don''t want to share a room with others.


    But this is also good, among the six people, only the two of them are women, which just saves trouble.


    The teacher who led the team knew Duan Ruilian''s eldest brother, so he asked him to take the six people to the guest house, and he stayed behind to start roll call for the students who returned to the machinery factory.


    Duan Ruilian said to Yu Xinyan with some embarrassment: "Xinyan, I''m sorry, my brother and sister-in-law just don''t trust me."


    Yu Xinyan smiled slightly: "You don''t have to say that, I can understand, your family is really kind to you, go and rest."


    Duan Ruilian''s elder brother, Duan Ruikun, asked the elder sister in charge of registration, and said that there were rooms available, so he asked several students to discuss how many rooms they wanted, and when the discussion was empty, Yu Xinyan deliberately got close to the elder sister in charge of registration. .


    I didn''t expect that guy He Jinxuan to be very cautious in his work, and the upstairs 206 was actually enthroned with her identity information.


    She was also relieved, she didn''t want to cause any trouble because of this, she smiled and greeted the eldest sister, said hello to the male classmates, and went upstairs.


    They also negotiated quickly, asked for two three-person rooms, and got the keys soon.


    Originally, a letter of introduction is needed for accommodation, but today¡¯s situation is special. The teacher has already discussed with this place in advance, and the leader of the machinery factory has also communicated with this place. As long as there is an exam admission card, I will provide accommodation.


    Duan Ruikun was more responsible. When he came out to see that they were all checked in, he also gave instructions: "The backyard of the hostel leads to the state-run hotel. You can eat there later, and come back quickly after eating. Be sure to go out together and pay attention to safety. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： hide

    Chapter 268 Concealment


    He even asked Duan Ruilian''s sister-in-law Hao Liping to come to Yu Xinyan''s place, and also told her the same thing: "We will go out to eat later and call you."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and exchanged greetings: "Sister-in-law, I still have some food in my bag. I''m afraid it will go bad after a long time. I won''t go down to eat at night. Thank you."


    Duan Ruilian''s sister-in-law, Hao Liping, heard this and told her to be careful, and to find them in the room if something happened, before leaving.


    Duan Ruilian saw her sister-in-law coming in: "Sister-in-law, where is Xinyan?"


    Hao Liping smiled and said: "Your female classmate said she still had some food in her bag, and she was afraid she couldn''t keep it, so she didn''t go out to eat at night, probably because she didn''t have any money."


    Duan Ruilian put down the book in her hand, and glanced at her sister-in-law: "Sister-in-law, you are wrong about that."


    Hao Liping looked up at his sister-in-law: "What did you say wrong?"


    Duan Ruilian stood up with a smile: "You know why I didn''t object to your arrangement, it''s because I know my classmate Yu Xinyan can afford the room fee of the hostel."


    Seeing that the sister-in-law didn''t understand, she continued: "She is the classmate I mentioned to you before, who won the first place in the city and provincial math competitions."


    The husband and wife work in the city, and they rarely go back to the machinery factory. Only then did they understand what my sister-in-law meant: "Let me just say, why didn''t you object to my staying? Your classmate is really amazing."


    Duan Ruilian heard her sister-in-law say: "I don''t know your kindness. I have to think about you in such a heavy rain. If you go back in the rain, it won''t be good if you catch a cold again."


    She knew that her sister-in-law had been ill a few days ago. If she was caught in the rain and frozen because of her ignorance, it would be her own fault.


    Hao Liping seldom goes back to the machinery factory, but she is really kind to my sister-in-law. Originally, for the college entrance examination, she wanted her to live at home. To let her take the exam with peace of mind, I proposed that I simply open a room in a guest house near the test center, so that she can rest well without having to travel back and forth.


    I was also afraid that it would be unsafe for her to live here as a girl. If her elder brother was here to accompany him, it would be difficult to live in the same room, and it would be too expensive to open another room. So I took the initiative to ask Ying, and I also wanted to let my in-laws know that I was good.


    Yu Xinyan doesn''t know about the conversation between the sister-in-law and the sister-in-law over there. She has already closed the door and entered the space.


    It might be because it started falling yesterday, the room was very cold, so she went directly into the space.


    Steam the rice first, and then go to the second floor to read.


    *


    On the other side, when the two liberation vehicles arrived at the gate of the family courtyard, there were all parents who came to pick up their children.


    Only Qiu Qingmei didn''t see anyone come to pick her up after watching for a long time. She didn''t do well in the exam today, but she went home with a dark face all the way, and immediately broke out as soon as she entered the gate.


    Didn¡¯t wait for the parents¡¯ greetings, but heard the second sister-in-law Wang Sulan who came out of the kitchen and said: "Little sister, you are back. Dad is in the hospital. Eldest brother, elder sister-in-law and your second brother have all gone to the city."


    Qiu Qingmei became anxious when she heard this: "Dad was fine this morning, why did he go to the hospital?"


    Wang Sulan was very upset when she heard the question from her sister-in-law, but she only dared to think in her heart: "Dad fell at the station today."


    Qiu Qingmei was upset now: "Then they are all in the city, why didn''t anyone go over and tell me?"


    Wang Sulan is pregnant in her arms now, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble for herself: "Little sister, I will prepare hot water for you when I go here, so you should go back to the house and change your clothes."


    Qiu Qingmei naturally didn''t dare to make fun of her body, so she entered the room frowning.


    At this moment, Qiu Gouxuan was lying beside the hospital bed: "Since Qingmei came to the capital, our family has always been in trouble. It''s really evil."


    Huang Yufeng was afraid that her son and daughter-in-law in the corridor outside would hear: "Old man, keep your voice down, you must never let them know about Qingmei, otherwise, I don''t know what they will think?"


    Huang Yufeng was afraid that after the family members knew what happened to Qingmei this time, whoever could keep their mouths shut and tell the story out, wouldn''t that harm her daughter?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Im afraid I wont let us go

    Chapter 269 I''m afraid I won''t let us go


    Besides, they have received so much compensation but have not brought back a dime. At that time, don''t let the son think that it is because the old couple is unwilling to take out the money, and it is not beautiful to have conflicts again.


    So what happened to Qiu Qingmei in the capital, they kept tight-lipped to their family members after they came back, and they didn''t reveal a single word. They only said that Qingmei was not acclimatized and fell seriously ill there.


    Huang Yufeng saw that her old man didn''t speak: "Old man, we shouldn''t be greedy. If we didn''t send that child away before, things wouldn''t be what they are now."


    Qiu Yuxuan nodded and said: "Why don''t we go back to Yilan County and find out the whereabouts of the child. If we can find it, we have made up for it. Maybe the Han family can still think of us well."


    Huang Yufeng sighed: "Yilan County is so big, where can we find it?"


    Qiu Gouxuan gritted his teeth and endured the pain, turning himself over: "If we don''t do anything, the Han family might not let us go."


    Huang Yufeng heard her man say this, and she was a little worried: "The Han family won''t use tricks against us in private, right?"


    Qiu Gouxuan frowned so much that he could pinch a mosquito to death: "Probably not. Although we said we didn''t do anything after collecting the money, we really didn''t hurt the child."


    But he didn''t know, they were thinking too simply, not to mention that Qiu Chunli was angry but made arrangements before going to prison, even Han Jingchen couldn''t let them go, the reason why they didn''t touch them now was because they hadn''t found their daughter yet, and they were afraid In case they still have missing information.


    The eldest son of the Qiu family, Qiu Hongwei, pushed open the door and walked in: "Dad, Mom, I''ll buy noodles and steamed buns, you guys have a bite first."


    Huang Yufeng suddenly thought of her daughter: "Boss, what time is it? Is it time for your sister to finish the exam?"


    When Qiu Hongwei heard this, he felt a little unhappy. They had already heard about what happened this morning. If it wasn''t for his sister''s ignorance, his father wouldn''t have been hurt, but even if his mother asked him this question, he couldn''t help but answer: " Mom, the exam is over a long time ago, and the car in the factory has already picked you up."


    Huang Yufeng stood up and looked at the sky outside: "It''s all my fault, I forgot to ask you to wait at the test site, and told her."


    At this time, the eldest daughter-in-law Zhang Yinhua came in: "Mom, the younger sister is already a big girl, and there is nothing to worry about when the car is picked up by the car. The second sibling will tell her when I go home. For now, I still take good care of her." Dad is the most important."


    As soon as the eldest daughter-in-law finished speaking, the second son Qiu Hongli answered, "Mom, sister-in-law is right, and we asked the doctor about it. Dad can go back to our factory hospital for treatment. What do you think?"


    Huang Yufeng looked at her old man: "Old man, it''s not convenient to live here, why don''t you take the factory car and go back to the factory hospital tomorrow, what do you think?"


    Qiu Gouxuan nodded, agreeing: "Okay, you can arrange it, call the family courtyard, and ask them to tell the family that I''m fine, don''t worry your sister."


    The eldest daughter-in-law Zhang Yinhua said: "Dad, don''t make this phone call. The rain has never stopped. If the concierge receives a call, he may not be there immediately to send a message. There will be a shuttle bus later. It is not necessary to live here. It''s convenient, why don''t mom and I go back first, what do you think?"


    Huang Yufeng was right after thinking about it. My daughter entered the examination room like that this morning. If she gets home and finds out that something happened to her father, she must be worried. She can feel at ease when she goes back, but it can''t affect her college entrance examination.


    Second brother Qiu Hongli also wanted to go back: "Dad, why don''t I stay with my eldest brother, this is really not a place to live, and it''s raining, so we don''t feel at ease just to let mother and sister-in-law go back."


    Huang Yufeng thought that the second daughter-in-law was still pregnant, so she said: "Then the boss will stay here. Your daughter-in-law is pregnant now. It''s not a good day. You can take care of her when you go back."


    Zhang Yinhua is not unhappy with her mother-in-law''s arrangement. After all, the second brother and sister are heavy.


    So the matter was settled like this, the boss stayed, and the others went to the station in the rain first, and took the last bus back to the machinery factory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： doze off pillow

    Chapter 270 Drowsiness Comes Pillow


    It''s just that their old Qiu''s family has been really unlucky recently. They finally arrived at the station in the rain and got on the last bus back to the machinery factory.


    Unexpectedly, the car broke down when it was more than a mile away from the factory. The driver said that the parts had to be replaced, but he had no choice. Everyone had to walk home, or they had to wait for rescue. Maybe someone came over to fix the car.


    Huang Yufeng had caught a cold before, so after all this, okay, she went straight to the hospital.


    The next day, the rain was less than yesterday, but it was still raining. Today, many parents brought money and food coupons for their children, and told them that if it was still raining, they could just stay in a hostel near the test center. Save the toss back and forth.


    After knowing that Yu Xinyan didn''t come back last night, He Jinxuan prepared a small bag, which contained new toiletries, new towels and bed sheets, and wrapped some food stamps in oiled paper, and finally put some cakes and biscuits.


    Originally, Zhao Jianlan was going to take her there, but he was afraid of making a mistake. Just as he was hesitating, he saw someone saying something to the driver of one of the cars. The driver jumped out of the car and told the crowd. He who was in the middle ran over: "He Kechang, please help me."


    He Jinxuan looked puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    The driver said anxiously: "Just now my neighbor came to tell me that my daughter-in-law is about to give birth and was just sent to the hospital. I am in no hurry to go back to the transport team to find someone to replace me. I know your driving skills are better than ours. Okay, can I trouble you to run for me?"


    This is sleepiness and the pillow came, He Jinxuan patted the man''s shoulder: "I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with it, Director Gao is over there, why don''t you go and tell him, so that we won''t be able to tell if something happens."


    The driver was very grateful: "Okay, okay, okay, then I will trouble you."


    The two went to Director Gao and explained the matter again. Director Gao looked at He Jinxuan and said, "Director He, then this trip, you come and run. After all, this is a special situation. He has something on his mind, so he will send the students to take the college entrance examination." Also afraid of being distracted."


    He Jinxuan nodded and said, "Understood."


    Now He Jinxuan was happy, and he and the driver went back to the driver''s cab for a brief handover, and then got into the car with the things.


    His driving skills are no worse than those of the veteran drivers in the transportation team, and he sent the students to the test center very smoothly. He first arrived at one of the test centers and let some students go down, and then went to the test center where Yu Xinyan was.


    When the car stopped, he directly locked the door and walked to the guest house not far away.


    He asked Lu Haibo to set up the room. He knew that his brother was trying to chase after him, so there was no one who would not support him.


    Yu Xinyan was about to go downstairs, when she heard a knock on the door, she thought it was Duan Ruilian: "Here we come."


    Just opened the door and saw He Jinxuan: "Brother He, why are you here?"


    He Jinxuan handed her the bag in his hand: "I have prepared some things for you, just live in the city with peace of mind these few days, so that you can rest well."


    Yu Xinyan doesn''t know what to say, she knows that he treats her well, but in this life, this is the first person who treats her so carefully, always thinking of her.


    Suddenly felt in my heart that it would be nice to marry such a considerate man.


    But it occurred to me in a flash: Maybe people only care about me because of their previous affection, so I can¡¯t get it wrong, so I can save time and make jokes, so I quickly put away my thoughts: "Brother He, don¡¯t bother me so much."


    He Jinxuan didn''t allow her to refuse, and handed it over directly: "Be obedient, don''t wrong yourself."


    Yu Xinyan''s thoughts just came up again, and said impulsively: "Brother He, don''t be so nice to me, lest I misunderstand."


    He Jinxuan laughed suddenly after hearing her words: "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    Yu Xinyan was about to reply, when she heard movement in the opposite room, He Jinxuan stuffed something into Yu Xinyan''s hand: "Take it, take the exam."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left the door of Yu Xinyan''s room.


    Although he didn''t speak clearly, but thinking of what Xinyan said just now, he felt sweet in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： always have to fight

    Chapter 271 Always fight for it


    He didn''t want to affect Xinyan''s emotions at this point in time, just like what my good brother said, if I don''t say anything, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance, and when the girl finishes her college entrance examination, she might leave the machinery factory soon.


    He didn''t want to miss her, he always wanted to fight for her, even if he was rejected, he had to die clearly.


    The batch of goods he brought back from the south with all his wealth before has almost sold out now. As long as she is willing, he will try his best to make her live a good life. Thinking of this, his heart beats ''bang, bang''.


    Yu Xinyan heard the sound of the door opening from the opposite side, glanced at He Jinxuan who had already passed by too much, and closed the door.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she directly put the bag into the space, packed up her things and went out. Today¡¯s rain was not as big as yesterday¡¯s, so she took the umbrella and went out.


    Looking at the rain boots on his feet and the umbrella in his hand, he thought that after the college entrance examination, he would buy some wool and knit a sweater for him.


    As everyone knows, it is not clear at all that you come and go.


    She was walking away, just as Duan Ruilian also came out of the room: "Xinyan, let''s go together."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Let''s go, it''s almost time."


    When the two arrived at the school gate, Yu Xinyan saw He Jinxuan standing over there talking to the teacher leading the team. What she didn''t know was that He Jinxuan had been paying attention to her since she came out of the guest house.


    As soon as she went upstairs, Zhao Jianlan ran over: "Xinyan, I told my family that I won''t go back today."


    Yu Xinyan laughed out loud: "That''s fine, it happens that the two of us live together."


    Duan Ruilian said at this time: "Jianlan, when I came over, I saw Section Chief He of the Security Division over there. Why is he here?"


    Zhao Jianlan explained with a smile: "Master Zheng, who sent us off, his wife is about to give birth. He was sent to the hospital in the morning, and the factory manager asked Chief He to run this trip for him."


    These words just solved Yu Xinyan''s doubts, it turned out to be the case, but thinking of the bag he brought, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but put on a smile.


    The exam in the morning went well, and at noon the rain became lighter. Yu Xinyan and the others went to the state-run restaurant to eat noodles together, and then went back to the guest house to rest.


    Yu Xinyan lived in a room with two beds, and it happened that Zhao Jianlan had a place to rest. Zhao Jianlan was impatient and insisted on giving money to Yu Xinyan, but she refused: "Anyway, if you don''t come to live, the bed is also empty. We don''t need to be so fussy about our relationship, right?"


    Zhao Jianlan laughed when she heard what Yu Xinyan said, "That''s fine, I won''t argue with you anymore, I''ll treat you to dinner then."


    The two laughed and quarreled for a while, and Yu Xinyan didn''t forget to give her some chemistry.


    This day was also disturbing, and when the exam was about to end in the afternoon, the exam was over again.


    The number of students staying in the city at night has increased a lot, but some students still go back to the machinery factory with the car.


    Yu Xinyan subconsciously looked at the cab, and found that the driver was not He Jinxuan, and felt inexplicably disappointed.


    The few students who stayed yesterday saw how heavy the rain was, so they went directly to the state-run hotel together, preparing to eat before going back to the guest house, so as to save a while and have to come down.


    Zhao Jianlan meant what she said, and invited Yu Xinyan to eat dumplings. She was lively, and even ordered dumpling soup from the eldest sister at the front desk. After eating the hot dumpling soup, she felt very comfortable in this weather.


    Tomorrow morning Chinese is optional, and foreign language is optional in the afternoon. Many students will not have the exam in the afternoon, but Yu Xinyan still chooses optional. Last year the foreign language in the college entrance examination was Russian, and this year it is English. Don¡¯t think that I was just a cleaner in my previous life, but because it is a high-end place, She also taught herself English, so she was quite confident.


    On the last day, after the exam in the morning, the students who did not take the exam in the afternoon were pulled back by the factory car, and the few remaining students who took the foreign language optional exam, the factory car would make another trip.


    I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with God. Today, the rain has turned into a torrential rain. In the afternoon, the road from the machinery factory to the city is like a small river, full of water.


    By the time the teacher who led the team followed the car to pick up the students one by one, the road back to the factory was already a vast ocean, and the car was driving very slowly, mainly because it was full of water, so I was afraid that I might accidentally go to the wrong place.


    Everyone is sweating. The bus that broke down on the road yesterday has not been towed away. It is really impossible for the maintenance personnel to climb under the car to repair it. It may be to avoid the bus. The steering wheel is turned a little too much. The child got stuck in the mud on the side of the road.


    Because I have been going down for the past few days, the soil on the side of the road has softened, and the wheels slipped.


    It¡¯s just that the water on the mountain may have been saturated in the past few days, and there are water flowing down the gullies everywhere. The low-waist rain boots Yu Xinyan wears on her feet will have to be filled with water. This is more difficult than walking in cloth shoes. Difficulty.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Let me be nosy, okay?

    Chapter 272 Count me as meddling, okay?


    Because of the rain, it got dark earlier than usual.


    He Jinxuan and his colleagues finished their work, saw the time to get off work, and briefly explained the work to everyone, then packed up and went to the cafeteria.


    The chef who cooked rice saw him holding four lunch boxes: "He Kechang, why are you cooking so many vegetables today?"


    He Jinxuan only said that he would bring it to someone else, so he bought two identical four dishes, bought some steamed buns and steamed buns, put them in two mesh bags, and walked quickly to the outside of the cafeteria.


    The girls eating at the table not far from the door watched He Jinxuan leave, and one of the little girls pushed the girl next to her: "Xiujuan, in fact, Section Chief He is more reliable than Li, who is still single. It''s not that I don''t like you, you might as well reconsider Section Chief He."


    Luo Xiujuan looked away: "Bai Shan, don''t talk nonsense, what do you think of me, Li Jiang and I are on good terms."


    The girl named Bai Shan made a ''cut'' in her heart: "Didn''t you say that the Li family treated you badly last time, and always disliked you for this and that for you, and you don''t want to talk about living comfortably, and now you are not married yet , If you are really married, it will be so tiring."


    Luo Xiujuan was a little unhappy: "Bai Shan, I was just in a bad mood that day, and I complained to you, and you took it seriously. When someone hasn''t quarreled with each other, seeing you like this makes me want us to separate."


    Bai Shan saw that Luo Xiujuan lost her face in front of so many people, and she became excited: "Why don''t you know a good heart? I only tell you these things when you are a friend. Count me as nosy, that''s fine." Bar."


    Shu Yueer on the side saw the two of them pinch: "Okay, okay, don''t look where this is, I don''t want to be ashamed of being here with you."


    Only the girl Jiang Meihua, who didn''t interrupt, looked at the door thoughtfully, and looked away from Luo Xiujuan''s face for a moment before bowing her head and eating.


    He Jinxuan walked fast with his long legs. The kindergarten was on holiday for the past two days because of the heavy rain, so he had to go home to deliver meals to his two nephews.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Ye Sili holding an umbrella and busying himself by the fence with a small shovel: "Sili, what are you doing?"


    Ye Sili stood up and saw his uncle came back: "Uncle, there is water in the yard. Just now I saw that Uncle Xie and the others opened an opening at the side of the yard, so that the water in the yard can flow into the alley outside."


    He Jinxuan hurriedly pulled the child back into the house, took a towel and handed it to him: "Wipe it quickly, uncle will come and get it later."


    Ye Sili didn''t argue anymore: "Uncle, did sister Xinyan finish the exam today?"


    He Jinxuan took out the lunch box and said, "Yes, I should be back in a while."


    The little guy Ye Siyan heard what his uncle said: "Then sister will have time to play with us now."


    While talking, he jumped up on the ground.


    He Jinxuan smiled and said, "Is that so happy?"


    Ye Siyan made a face to his uncle: "Yeah, I wanted to go before, but my uncle refused to let me go. Now my sister doesn''t have to study anymore, so she can play with us."


    A few days ago, the two little guys always wanted to run to Yu Xinyan''s small courtyard. He Jinxuan was afraid of disturbing Yu Xinyan''s review, so he said that they were not allowed to go there during this period of time, and they could wait until her sister finished her college entrance examination.


    After Ye Siyan finished speaking, there was a gloomy cloud on his face: "But it''s always raining today, and my sister can''t go fishing with us."


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and knocked on the head of his little nephew: "Are you hungry again?"


    After finishing speaking, he went out to fetch a basin of water and came back: "Okay, I''m just a brat, I''m thinking a lot, wash your hands quickly, and get ready to eat."


    When the two children finished washing their hands, he went out to pour water, and opened a canal by the fence in the yard, and the water in the yard quickly flowed out. He went back to the house and settled the two children: "You eat first, and I will go out for a while." , Don¡¯t go out to play in the water in the yard anymore, be careful of catching a cold.¡±


    Ye Sili looked at his uncle: "Uncle, you haven''t eaten yet."


    He Jinxuan directly took a steamed bun in his hand, and took a few mouthfuls: "Okay, you guys eat first, Si Li, take good care of your brother."


    After finishing speaking, he found a cloth bag, put the remaining net bag in it, and then went out. According to the time, the car that will pick up the candidates should also come back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Is something wrong?

    Chapter 273 Could something be wrong?


    It''s just that when he went outside Yu Xinyan''s small courtyard, he saw that the courtyard door was still locked.


    Brows could not help but wrinkle.


    Yu Xinyan''s gate was covered with tiles. He Jinxuan took out the cloth bag hidden in the raincoat and hung it on the door opening, so that even if it rained, he wouldn''t be able to get wet.


    After completing these tasks, he turned around and walked towards the gate of the family courtyard. Seeing that there was no shadow of a car outside, he turned and went to the concierge: "Master Zhang, hasn''t the car that picked up the candidates come back yet?"


    Master Zhang stood up: "He Kechang, you haven''t come back. It is supposed to be back at this time. Could something have happened?"


    As soon as they finished speaking, He Jinxuan saw someone coming from the rain curtain in the distance, so he hurried to meet him there.


    After seeing the person clearly: "Xiao Sun, why did you come back, where are the car and the person?"


    Seeing that it was Section Chief He of the Security Section, Xiao Sun wanted to take a few steps quickly, but reality did not allow him, so he could only shout out loudly: "Chief He, the car that picks up candidates is stuck in the mud. It was so deep that the car couldn''t move."


    He Jinxuan was anxious: "What about that person, is he alright?"


    Xiao Sun waved his hand and said: "They are all right. I didn''t let them get out of the car. The water on the road is really too deep. I will come back to the leaders and see if I can send a car to pick them up first."


    Soon, he borrowed the phone number of the porter of the family courtyard and called the factory leaders.


    After knowing that the candidates were trapped, Director Gao quickly called the transportation team, explained the situation, and asked them to send a car to pick up the students first.


    Not long after, two vehicles came out from the transport team, one of which was the other vehicle that had picked up the examinees before. Fortunately, it was raining and the shed had not yet been dismantled, and the other was to tow the one that got stuck in the car later. He Jinxuan was worried about the car in the mud, so he also got into the car.


    When they were about to reach the place, He Jinxuan asked them to turn around at the T-junction ahead, and the car with the shed to pick up people reversed to avoid getting stuck in the mud when they turned around later. After all, there are fields on both sides.


    He Jinxuan and the former Xiao Sun got out of the car and walked towards the car stuck in the mud over there.


    As soon as he got close to the car, Xiao Sun yelled: "The factory has rearranged the car to pick you up. Everyone get out of the car and transfer to the car in front. When getting off the car, be careful of slippery feet and pay attention to safety."


    Including the leading teacher in the car, there are a dozen people in total.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that there was a car coming to pick them up. It has been really difficult these few days. After finally finishing the exam, this happened.


    The teacher leading the team got out of the car first, and guarded under the car with He Jinxuan and Xiao Sun, protecting every student who got off the car.


    At this time, everyone was shivering from the cold, and there was nothing to say about women first, so they started to get off in order. Yu Xinyan was the first to get on the bus, so she also walked last.


    He Jinxuan kept staring at the people who got out of the car, until he saw Yu Xinyan, then he stretched his brows.


    reached out to protect her: "Is there anyone else in the car?"


    Yu Xinyan shook her head and said, "It''s gone."


    He Jinxuan said to the teacher leading the team and the driver Xiao Sun: "Go ahead and protect those students. Be sure to pay attention to safety."


    With such heavy rain, no one thought it was abnormal. The teacher and Xiao Sun who led the team nodded, turned around and chased after the students in front.


    Yu Xinyan was about to go into the water, when He Jinxuan said: "The water is too deep, and I will get into the rain boots in a while, and it will be difficult to walk, I will carry you."


    Yu Xinyan was embarrassed, but He Jinxuan didn''t give her a chance to refute: "The water is too cold, it''s not good for girls to go into the water."


    Yu Xinyan suddenly blushed, because her menstrual period was indeed in these few days.


    And He Jinxuan was not much better, he didn''t mean to say this, but when he was patrolling the warehouse today, he accidentally overheard a conversation between Aunt Luo in the warehouse and a young girl who had just entered the factory. Issues.


    Yu Xinyan''s heart broke, and she lay on He Jinxuan''s back. Anyway, it was better than getting a stomachache from catching a cold, and she never wanted to taste that feeling in her life.


    At the same time, he also remembered what happened last time, and couldn''t help but blush.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： childish words

    Chapter 274 Tongyan Wuji


    When she was still at He Jinxuan''s house, she had experienced the most embarrassing menstrual period, which made her really want to find a crack in the ground to sneak in.


    I was making lunch that day, and my stomach hurt. At first, she didn''t think about it, but she just endured it and passed it.


    But as soon as the noodles were cooked, she felt something was wrong. Only then did she realize something, thinking that she hadn''t prepared anything yet, and she was just embarrassed there.


    At that time, when He Jinxuan came back from get off work, seeing her expression was wrong: "What''s wrong with you?"


    I wanted to go out quickly and find a way, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I moved, a warm current came down, and she was too scared to move.


    At that time, I was so anxious that I was sweating, and I didn''t know how to answer.


    But this is not the most embarrassing, at this moment Xiao Siyan who was playing outside ran over: "Sister, I''m hungry."


    Originally dismissed him first, so he said to the little guy: "You go out and wait for a while, the noodles will be ready soon."


    Originally, he wanted to send Xiao Siyan away first, and then let He Jinxuan go to get noodles, and took the opportunity to go out to find a way, but Xiao Siyan didn''t obey, and went directly into the kitchen: "I''ll help my sister get the bowl."


    went directly behind her, because he was wearing single pants, when the little guy turned around with the bowl, he said amazingly: "Sister, why did you pee your pants?"


    Following his childish words, he made himself want to die, and his face immediately flushed red.


    Although He Jinxuan is a big man, he doesn''t know everything. In the military army, he often listened to those people who became married and realized the seriousness of the matter: "Your sister Xinyan is in the kitchen. Cooking, too hot and sweating, don''t talk nonsense, kid."


    Found an excuse to send the little guy away quickly, and was about to speak, but he said before him: "Hurry up and take out the noodles in the pot, or they will be boiled in a while."


    Thinking about it now, how stupid I was at that time, at what time, I was still thinking about the noodles in the pot.


    He Jinxuan''s flustered look at that time is still fresh in his memory.


    He went into the house and found an old dress, tied it around his waist and went back to the house, and then went to the supply and marketing agency to buy a knife of toilet paper and went back. Anyway, it¡¯s still embarrassing to think about it now.


    He Jinxuan walked steadily in the water with his back on his back, and interrupted Yu Xinyan''s memory with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Xinyan."


    Yu Xinyan came back to her senses: "Well, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing the response from the person on the back: "When you go back in a while, be careful yourself. The water in the family courtyard is not shallow. In deep water, step on the stones thrown by everyone and don''t let yourself fall into the water."


    Yu Xinyan knew why he said that. After a while, she was sure that the family courtyard was full of parents who were picking up candidates, so he naturally couldn''t carry her back.


    He Jinxuan really thought so. After all, people talk too much, so it''s better to be careful.


    After all, he is a person who is exercising every day. When everyone climbed into the car, he sent Yu Xinyan directly to the driver''s cab: "You just sit here, it will be more convenient to get out of the car later, I will be at the gate of your house After putting the food, you go back and heat it up, so you can save it and do it again.¡±


    Yu Xinyan saw that he was about to close the door, so she hurriedly asked, "Aren''t you going back?"


    He Jinxuan seemed to be in a good mood when he heard her question, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "You go back first, I''ll wait for them to pull out the car and go back together."


    Suddenly felt that having such a person to rely on is actually quite good: "Then be careful."


    He Jinxuan nodded at her: "Don''t worry."


    Close the car door, and when he got to the back, just as the last student had already boarded the car, he said to the teacher leading the team: "Yu Xinyan is sitting in the front cab."


    The teacher was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it. He also knew about Yu Xinyan''s situation, and it was normal for Section Chief He to take care of her.


    and others got into the car, He Jinxuan said to the driver: "Go back first."


    The driver nodded to the people left behind: "Then I''ll go first, you all pay attention to safety."


    Fortunately, the sinking was not deep. The car in front tried a few times and quickly pulled Xiao Sun''s car out.


    When He Jinxuan returned to the gate of the family courtyard, there was already no one there.


    Originally, she wanted to go home directly, but she was still worried after all, so she went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy a pack of brown sugar, and then bought **** not far away, and then went to Yu Xinyan''s small courtyard.


    At noon, Yu Xinyan prepared hot water in the space, just to take it at any time. When she came back, she quickly washed her hair and scrubbed her body. As soon as she changed her clothes and came out, she heard movement outside.


    came over with an umbrella and opened the door: "Brother He, are you back?"


    Seeing her wet hair, He Jinxuan frowned, and handed over the brown sugar and **** in his hands: "Hurry up and go back to the house to dry your hair, and boil some **** syrup to drink later. It has been raining for a few days, and it''s a little cold today." , don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： determine the relationship

    Chapter 275 Determining Relationships


    Yu Xinyan looked at the food in the net pocket: "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    He originally wanted to say that he had eaten it, but when he saw her clear and smiling eyes, he nodded honestly: "Take a bite out of a steamed bun."


    Yu Xinyan stepped aside a bit: "Then come in and eat together, there are too many, I can''t finish it all by myself."


    He Jinxuan''s heart was beating violently, his actions were faster than his thoughts, and he stepped into the yard.


    Yu Xinyan closed the door directly, and then led people into the house.


    He Jinxuan didn''t dare to look at Yu Xinyan''s appearance at the moment, and reminded: "Hurry up and dry your hair, wear an extra layer of clothes, and be careful of catching a cold. I''ll go to the stove to boil some **** syrup for you, just to heat up the meal."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried out of the room. In such a cold day, he was sweating all over in just a short while.


    Wait for Yu Xinyan to wring out her hair and find out another coat to put on, and He Jinxuan''s **** syrup was almost boiled.


    When she came out again, He Jinxuan also adjusted his emotions: "Wait a minute, it will be fine soon."


    Yu Xinyan pulled the wooden pier to sit down, but He Jinxuan stood up: "You sit on the side of the stove, it''s warm."


    Yu Xinyan heard the warm words, and suddenly said: "Brother He, why are you so kind to me?"


    He Jinxuan thought of the words of his good brother Lu Haibo, and suddenly raised his head to look at her: "I want to treat you well."


    When Yu Xinyan heard his answer, she was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and continued to ask: "Why?"


    He Jinxuan was at a loss for a while, but he thought that if he missed the opportunity in front of him, the girl in front of him would regret it for the rest of his life: "I like you, and I want to treat you well."


    Without too fancy language, after finishing speaking, he just looked at Yu Xinyan steadfastly, waiting for her answer with a beating heart.


    I didn''t expect him to be so straightforward, but Yu Xinyan was not angry, and briefly recalled the experience of getting along with each other in the past few months, and felt that He Jinxuan was nothing to say about his personal character except that he was six years older than herself.


    At least I don¡¯t know how many times stronger than the scumbag Lu Juncheng. Thinking of my own suffering in the previous life, I suddenly feel a little sad. Thinking of He Jinxuan¡¯s care, I think it¡¯s actually good to form a family with such a person.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken, He Jinxuan sweated from nervous palms: "Don''t be nervous, just do what you want, don''t worry, I won''t."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Xinyan intercepted his words: "If you don''t mind, I still have to go to college, if you are willing to wait"


    After all, He Jinxuan is twenty-four years old this year. A man of his age is afraid that his children are running around all over the place. If he falls in love, he must be rushing to get married, but he has just finished the college entrance examination and is about to get married. Somewhat unrealistic.


    And marriage is not just a matter of two people. It is impossible for me to be ignorant of everything. Just relying on him alone, I will marry regardless. She will never forget the hardships she suffered in her previous life.


    He Jinxuan danced excitedly: "You agree?"


    Thinking of something, he quickly said: "I don''t mind, I, I know you still have to go to school, and I am willing to wait for you."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t expect such a serious person to have such a cute side, so she just laughed.


    Holding the spoon, He Jinxuan stared at Yu Xinyan all the time, wanting to hug someone, but he was a little afraid, not to mention how funny the expression was.


    Yu Xinyan stretched out her hand and pressed his arm: "Brother He, you know my situation. I hate people who are fast and loose, and I also hate people who have no sense of responsibility. Besides, I just finished the college entrance examination, and I will not be able to do it in a short time. Maybe get married, if you can accept it, then let''s try to get along."


    He Jinxuan put the spoon in his hand on the stove, stood at attention, and stood up straight: "He Jinxuan, twenty-five years old, a retired soldier, has no bad habits, his parents are still alive, and there are five brothers and sisters in his family. Monthly salary of seventy-eight yuan, a little savings, the report is over."


    Yu Xinyan burst out laughing directly: "Who told you to say this."


    Seeing her smile, He Jinxuan relaxed a little: "My situation is like this now. My family has been separated a while ago, and my parents don''t need us to take care of the elderly for the time being. I want to be filial on weekdays according to my own wishes, so apart from thinking Li and Siyan, there is no other burden, I will definitely treat you well."


    Yu Xinyan saw the sincerity of what he said, so she nodded, agreeing.


    Just as the two of them didn''t know what to say next, Yu Xinyan pointed to the pot on the stove and directly changed the subject: "The **** soup is almost dry."


    He Jinxuan looked along her fingers, quickly removed the firewood with a silly smile, took out a small bowl, and handed it over carefully: "Drink a small bowl first, to get rid of the cold on your body."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Now its finally come true

    Chapter 276 This time I finally got my wish


    Yu Xinyan took it from his hand and said out of habit: "Thank you."


    He Jinxuan opened his mouth, "Xinyan, since you agree to marry me, then I should take care of you and treat you well. Don''t be polite to me in the future."


    Yu Xinyan felt right after hearing what he said: "Okay, I can order you around from now on."


    He Jinxuan was happy now: "Well, that''s right, sit there and drink while it''s hot."


    Seeing her sit down, she quickly got busy.


    After she drank a small bowl of **** syrup and her body warmed up, He Jinxuan took the small bowl: "You might sweat after drinking the **** soup. It''s cold in the stove. Go back to the house and the food will be ready soon."


    Yu Xinyan obediently returned to the house, just in time to tidy up the house.


    After her room was tidied up, He Jinxuan returned home with the food.


    Yu Xinyan looked at the food on the table, and then at the man who was busy: "Tell me, did you eat too much food on purpose today?"


    He Jinxuan heard the question and coughed lightly: "I plan to eat with you."


    Yu Xinyan looked at him and laughed: "Then if I don''t ask you to come in, are you going to starve all night?"


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of smiles: "Si Yan and Si Li will definitely have leftovers, I''ll just go back and fill them up."


    He Jinxuan smiled and handed over the chopsticks: "Sit down and eat, I didn''t get what I wanted."


    The two had a sweet meal together. He Jinxuan didn''t let Yu Xinyan do anything. He washed the dishes, cleaned up the stove by himself, and helped him dredge the waterway in the yard. He watched all the water drain out of the yard. Then he said with some reluctance: "You go to bed earlier, you don''t have to get up early tomorrow, I went to the cafeteria to order food and bring it to you."


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, she laughed a little and said, "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I just get up and make a bite myself."


    But He Jinxuan disagreed with everything: "You are also tired during this time. After the college entrance examination, you should take a good rest for a few days and let me do something for you."


    He Jinxuan had long wanted to treat Yu Xinyan in an aboveboard manner, and now he finally got his wish.


    Instructed Yu Xinyan to close the doors and windows, and then reluctantly left.


    Along the way, the whole person was floating, and the heavy rain didn''t feel annoying anymore.


    Back home, the two little ones were still playing marbles, when he heard his uncle came back, Ye Siyan spoke first: "Uncle, are you back?"


    He Jinxuan responded with a smile: "Come back."


    Ye Sili heard his uncle''s answer and looked over: "Uncle, why are you so happy?"


    He Jinxuan took off his raincoat: "Is it so obvious?"


    Ye Sili looked at him suspiciously: "Didn''t you notice?"


    He Jinxuan hung up the raincoat: "Well, uncle is really happy today."


    Ye Siyan ran to him: "Uncle, why are you happy?"


    He Jinxuan patted his little nephew''s head: "Because my uncle helped you find your aunt."


    Yes Siyan raised his head: "What is aunt?"


    He Jinxuan said patiently: "Auntie is my uncle''s future daughter-in-law and will live with us. Are you happy?"


    Ye Siyan pouted: "But I like sister Xinyan, uncle, let sister Xinyan be your wife."


    He Jinxuan picked up his little nephew and raised it above his head with a smile. Xiao Siyan was not only not afraid, but also smiled happily.


    But Ye Sili on the side was not happy at all, his younger brother was young and didn''t know what aunt meant, but he knew that uncle was good to them, but with aunt, could he still be so good to them?


    In the future, what should they do when their aunt comes in?


    He had the same idea as his younger brother, it would be great if Sister Xinyan could be their aunt, so he clenched his little fists involuntarily.


    He Jinxuan teased his little nephew for a while, and at this moment he also noticed that something was wrong with Si Li: "Si Li, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Sili raised his head: "Uncle, with Auntie, will you still treat us well?"


    Only then did He Jinxuan know what Si Li was thinking, put Xiao Si Yan down, and pulled Si Li to his side: "Don''t worry, Uncle will never leave you alone. Your mother is gone, and you are Uncle''s children. It''s uncle''s responsibility."


    Ye Sili suddenly asked: "Uncle, will my father come back?"


    He Jinxuan said with firm eyes: "Yes, maybe it will be longer, but he must be thinking of you somewhere, just like you."


    He Jinxuan knew what Si Li was afraid of: "Si Li, don''t worry, even if you have an aunt in the future, she will love you, trust uncle, please?"


    Ye Sili nodded: "I understand Uncle."


    He Jinxuan didn''t tell the children about Yu Xinyan, he wanted to ask Xinyan tomorrow before saying: "Okay, I''ll water you, it''s time to wash up and get on the kang."


    Get up with an umbrella and prepare to go to the stove to boil water. Looking at the rain that is still falling, I always feel uneasy in my heart. I think I will have to go to the factory to have a look after the two children are settled in a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Its not that the time has not come

    Chapter 277 It¡¯s not that the hour has not arrived


    After He Jinxuan left, Yu Xinyan closed the door, went back to the room and entered the space.


    She also always feels that this day is not normal. It has been raining for three and a half days, but she still has the slightest intention to stop. She wants to get up tomorrow and go to the Yuquan River outside to see where the water level is.


    Thinking of He Jinxuan, he couldn''t help covering his face, feeling that his face was burning badly, whether he was an old cow eating young grass.


    Thinking of He Jinxuan''s thoughtfulness, she couldn''t help feeling a little sweet in her heart, but she also knew that she couldn''t just focus on the present.


    Harvest what should be harvested in the field, and plant another batch.


    The chickens, ducks and geese that were brought in before have started to lay eggs, and there are still a lot of them, which makes people happy to see.


    Thinking that when the rain stops, I have to deal with a batch.


    I don¡¯t plan to study anymore today. After tidying up the space, I took a shower and took a rest early. Because it was raining outside, she rested in the space.


    On the other side, He Jinxuan was firstly excited because Yu Xinyan agreed to marry him, and secondly, he felt a little worried. After settling down the two children, he put on a raincoat and went to the factory with a flashlight.


    When he arrived at the security department, the people on the night shift were about to go out to patrol in several routes. Zhang Chengxiang saw him coming in: "section chief, why are you here?"


    He Jinxuan looked at them: "It has been raining for several days in a row, everyone must be careful at night, especially the warehouse, and the transportation team is relatively low-lying, so you should pay more attention. In an hour, I have to go to the Yuquan River to check the water level."


    Everyone knows that the section chief¡¯s words are not threatening, but because the rain has been too heavy these days, so they have to be careful.


    He Jinxuan looked at the sky outside: "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you on patrol before going back."


    *


    Li Yuzhi tossed around the capital for a few days, Ji Linfeng couldn''t stand her nonsense, so he called the police directly. After going in, Li Yuzhi was really a little scared, seeing that he couldn''t get any cheap from Ji Linfeng, and neither could the old man. When he came out, he had to return disappointed.


    Qiu Shaocheng calculated so much, but in the end he put himself in prison, completely broke off his original marriage with his children, and even caused his granddaughter to lose a kidney. In the future, there is no hope for him.


    There is also Qiu Chunli, let alone relying on him in the future, I am afraid that if I see him, I will want to hack him to death. There is no solution to this hatred.


    And Li Yuzhi also hated him because of his youngest son, so he said that he would kill himself if he did many unrighteous actions.


    There is a saying that is good, it¡¯s not that the report is not yet due.


    Ji Linfeng could ignore Li Yuzhi, but he dared not and could not ignore Dr. Zhang''s family. In the end, after several rounds of bargaining, he had to pay the Zhang family 1,800 yuan. This was the bottom line of the Zhang family. The Zhang family let go Yes, if you don''t agree, then go to his house and work every day to make trouble.


    He had no choice but to agree, but he didn''t have that much money for the time being, so he raised three hundred yuan first, and issued an IOU to Zhang''s family for the remaining fifteen thousand, and agreed to pay back three hundred every year, and within five years over.


    Although it was not his fault, the relationship between Dr. Zhang''s brother-in-law and Ji Linfeng, not to mention enemies, is almost the same.


    After two rejections, Ji Xiaowen survived.


    Now that Qiu Chunli is in prison, and the Han family has broken off their relationship with them again, the family situation is not as good as before, so Ji Linfeng can only let Ji Xiaowen go home to raise him.


    When I was discharged from the hospital, the doctor said that although the kidney transplant was successful, the stool rejection would last for a long time. In the future, not only will I have to take the medicine for rejection, but I will not be able to live and dance like normal people. I must take care of it carefully. One sick child.


    After that, Ji Xiaowen encouraged his younger brother Ji Xiaolei to sell miserably at Han Jingchen, but Han Jingchen didn''t give them the slightest chance. His daughter hasn''t been found yet. I want him to forgive me. There is no door, let alone a window.


    Later, no matter how much Ji Xiaowen encouraged him, Ji Xiaolei would never go again. He understood that not only the second uncle, but now even the uncle and aunt would ignore them.


    I met my aunt on the street that day, and my aunt told him clearly and clearly. He knew that it was his mother who had done unforgivable things that caused the current situation, but that was his own mother, and he did not Way to hate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： He doesnt want to wait for a moment

    Chapter 278 He doesn''t want to wait any longer


    When Ji Xiaowen returned home, he almost thought that the house was robbed: "Dad, where are the things in the house?"


    Ji Linfeng was a little embarrassed, and Ji Xiaolei, who followed in, explained: "Those things were sold to raise money for the Zhang family, and your medical expenses."


    Ji Xiaowen was so angry that he almost couldn''t stand up: "Didn''t you raise enough money for my medical treatment before?"


    Ji Xiaolei was a little unhappy seeing her sister''s aggressive tone: "Sister, except for spending on you, the rest will be paid to the sister who donated your kidney."


    Ji Xiaowen''s eyes were full of tears: "What shall we do after that?"


    Ji Linfeng was not happy, but he still felt sorry for his daughter: "Don''t worry, there is still a father. Although he can''t let you do whatever you want like before, he won''t let you go hungry or cold."


    Ji Xiaowen felt very uncomfortable looking at the empty home.


    At this time, Ji Xiaolei reminded: "Sister, you have to learn to be strong and protect yourself. It is impossible for us to replace your kidney again."


    Although these words are not humane, they are the truth, and Ji Xiaowen has to face the reality.


    Even in her dreams, Qiu Chunli would never have imagined that she had been plotting for so long, but in the end it was nothing but harming others and herself, and the whole family became a big joke.


    Qiu Chunli was also completely kicked out of the Han family circle.


    Nursing home, Han Jingchen sat there, staring at the person who came to report: "Is there still no news?"


    "There is no news yet, and it should be soon. They have searched half of Yilan County. As long as they don''t leave Yilan County, they will definitely find it."


    Han Jingchen stared sharply at the person standing opposite: "Even if you leave Yilan County, you have to find out for me, and you can''t let go of any clues."


    "Yes, I will take someone there again in person."


    After the man left, Su Jinsong walked in: "Then Li Yuzhi has already gone back, and everything has been arranged over there."


    Han Jingchen nodded after listening: "That''s good, since he plotted against the Han family, he will have to pay the price. How is Qiu Gouxuan?"


    Su Jinsong hurriedly reported to the report: "Qiu Chunli made arrangements under the name of the Han family before she was imprisoned. It is estimated that there will be news soon."


    Han Jingchen looked outside: "I heard that it has been raining for several days in Sanyuan City?"


    Su Jinsong thought about the news he had received before: "Yes, the rain is not light, and it is said that there is no sign of ending. The local government is already preparing to start fighting the flood."


    Han Jingchen was worried about his daughter, and he was really on pins and needles when he heard the news: "I have booked a ticket to Sanyuan City tomorrow. I really can''t wait any longer."


    Su Jinsong was anxious: "Comrade Han, your physical therapy is not over yet. If you leave now, all previous efforts will be in vain, and the child will soon be found. Don''t you want to have a healthy body and stay with your child all the time?" ?¡±


    Han Jingchen didn''t change his trip to Eastern Province just because of Su Jinsong''s words: "Go and book tickets, I don''t care about the future now, I just want to find her now."


    After finally getting a clue about his daughter, he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Su Jinsong couldn''t hold him back, so he had to discuss with the people in the nursing home. Finally, the nursing home arranged for someone to accompany him, which made Su Jin heave a sigh of relief.


    Soon Han Jingchen boarded the train bound for Eastern Province.


    *


    Mechanical Factory, Yu Xinyan slept until dawn.


    After leaving the space to wash up, I was about to go out to see the water level of the Yuquan River when I heard movement outside the gate.


    Opening the door, he saw He Jinxuan standing outside holding a lunch box: "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded with a smile, and wanted to help him share, but he stopped him and said: "Don''t get wet, I have a letter from you in my pocket, take it out yourself."


    As soon as she heard the letter from her, she was overjoyed: "Which pocket is it in?"


    Seeing her so happy, He Jinxuan also had a smile on his face, without even thinking about it: "It''s in the jacket pocket."


    Yu Xinyan was in trouble, with a coquettish tone: "You are wearing a raincoat, how can I take it out?"


    It was only then that he realized that he was really confused. In order to prevent the letter from getting wet, he put it in his inner pocket: "It''s my fault, so I''ll take it for you."


    Entering the house, he quickly put down the aluminum lunch box, took off his raincoat first, and took out the letter from his coat pocket: "Here you are."


    Yu Xinyan took the letter: "Why is this letter in your hands?"


    He Jinxuan went to open the lunch box and said: "The letter should have arrived a few days ago, and you have not been here. This morning, Master Zhang asked me to get the letter. When I saw you, I took it together."


    Yu Xinyan couldn''t wait to receive the letter. It was indeed a letter from Grandma Zhang. She didn''t care about breakfast and opened the letter directly.


    Grandma Zhang''s letter is mainly to tell her that the things she sent have been received, so that she should not be distracted from thinking about her, let herself review carefully, and try to get into a good university. She also told her about the recent incidents between Yu''s family and Lu''s family. thing.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： did what I wanted to do

    Chapter 279 I did what I wanted to do a long time ago


    The letter said that there was a conflict between the Lu family and the Yu family before, and that the daughter of the Lu family, Lu Juanzi, had found a partner in the town, and the date of marriage had been fixed.


    also said that Mrs. Lu boasted to the outside world that she wanted to let her daughter get married in a good manner.


    Now Yu Xinyan understands why Yao Hui borrows money from people everywhere.


    After reading the letter, the corners of her mouth were full of smiles. They felt uncomfortable, so she felt relieved. Although Mrs. Lu was not a big villain, she often bullied herself after knowing that she was barren.


    Put the letter paper back into the envelope and seal it, and look at He Jinxuan''s opened lunch box: "When did the cafeteria sell fried eggs?"


    He Jinxuan was a little embarrassed when he heard the question, "I brought the eggs and asked Master Cui from the cafeteria to help fry them."


    Yu Xinyan was delighted, but she still said: "Forget it this time, don''t ask someone else next time, so as not to cause trouble for them, we can fry it ourselves if we want to eat."


    He Jinxuan pulled the stool aside: "Okay, listen to Yanyan."


    What he didn''t say was that he wasted several eggs at home in the morning, and they were not very successful in frying, so he had to take the last two eggs to find another way out.


    Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed when he heard him call herself Yanyan, took the chopsticks and changed the subject directly: "Have you eaten yet?"


    He Jinxuan helped her arrange the steamed buns, small pickles and porridge one by one: "I have eaten it, you eat slowly, I have to go to work."


    Yu Xinyan glanced at the still raining sky outside: "I don''t know when the rain will stop, please pay more attention to the Houshan and Yuquan River, even cloudy days are prone to flooding."


    He Jinxuan struggled for a long time, raised his hand and touched her head: "Well, I see."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left the house. God knows how much courage he had used just now to do what he had long wanted to do.


    Yu Xinyan looked at his back with a funny face, and shouted at him: "Be careful."


    He Jinxuan didn''t look back, and replied loudly: "Okay."


    Walking out of the yard, I still haven''t forgotten to close the gate. I feel extremely excited now.


    In the past, when he came here, he was afraid of being looked at by others and causing trouble for Xinyan. Now he can''t wait to meet someone and let everyone know that they are in love.


    Looking at God who was still down, put away the charm in his heart, and walked quickly towards the security department.


    After entering the security department, everyone was called together, a short meeting was held, and then the people were divided into several groups, and the task was quickly issued.


    After a while, except for the left-behind personnel, all disappeared in the rain.


    He Jinxuan has not been idle. After checking everywhere, he went directly to the office of the factory director Gao Mingde. After knocking on the door, he heard a voice from inside: "Please come in."


    Push open the door and walk in: "Director."


    Director Gao saw that it was He Jinxuan, and greeted him with a smile, "Section Chief He, come in and sit down."


    He Jinxuan was still wearing a raincoat, and instead of sitting down, he stood in front of the desk: "Director, there are several gullies in the back mountain where water is flowing down. If the rain doesn''t stop, there may be hidden dangers."


    After finishing speaking, he said seriously again: "I have checked the water level of Yuquan River, and it will be half a foot away from the bank. The low-lying land on the other side of the river is now covered with vast ocean."


    Director Gao did not expect the situation to be so serious: "Then what do you think?"


    He Jinxuan said: "At present, the rain still has no intention of stopping. I think we can''t wait any longer. We must make some preparations in advance."


    Director Gao points to the sofa, you sit down and talk.


    He Jinxuan glanced at the sofa, took off his raincoat, hung it on the door, and then sat down on the sofa.


    Director Gao got up and poured him a cup of hot water, and put it on the tea table: "Tell me about your specific ideas."


    He Jinxuan thought about it briefly: "Now that the water has come down from the back mountain, I wonder if we should organize people to dig a few canals. I remember that we still store the old cement pipes that were transformed before in our warehouse. The diameter is not small. If Maybe it¡¯s better to bury a few culverts this time, and if we encounter such a situation in the future, just activate them directly.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： be prepared

    Chapter 280 Be Prepared


    Factory Manager Gao nodded when he heard what he said: "Your idea is indeed good. Although this kind of weather does not happen once in a few years, if the water from the mountain cannot be diverted well, the factory may suffer."


    After he finished speaking, he shouted to the door: "Xiao Song, come here."


    Soon a young man came in at the door: "Director, call me."


    Director Gao ordered: "Inform the members of the leadership team to come to my place for a meeting."


    Soon everyone arrived, and Director Gao explained the situation to everyone: "What are your opinions?"


    The old secretary Wang Guiping was very in favor: "I think it is possible, and it is best as soon as possible, not to mention that the gullies in the back mountain have been filled with water, and the cement pipes are buried, and the water can directly flow into the Yuquan River. On the other hand, it is necessary to be prepared, not to mention that those cement pipes still take up space, so they can be reused.¡±


    Other cadres naturally had no objections, so they did what they said, and quickly mobilized a group of workers to work in the rain.


    Dig three canals directly, and those old cement pipes that had been dusty for a long time were reactivated. Everyone was worried about the safety of the factory, and they worked very hard.


    Yu Xinyan still heard it from Zhao Jianlan who came to look for her in the rain: "Xinyan, they said that if it rains like this again, the water of Yuquan River will come ashore. It''s really worrying."


    It was true that it rained for several days in a row during the college entrance examination in her previous life, because she failed to take the college entrance examination, she was extremely depressed, and didn''t pay much attention to many things, but the water of the Yuquan River must have never been ashore. nothing will happen.


    Yu Xinyan comforted: "It''s been down for several days, and it should stop soon."


    Zhao Jianlan joked: "My mother said that this day was missed."


    The two were chatting happily, and they forgot the time. When they saw the small alarm clock on the table, Zhao Jianlan suddenly called out: "It''s over, it''s over, my mother sent me out to buy salt, I agreed to come and talk to you Just play for a while, it''s already noon, no, no, I have to go back, or my mother should yell at me as a lion in the east of the river."


    As she said, she took the umbrella and hurried to the door: "Xinyan, I''m leaving. If you have nothing to do, you can go to my house to play. I have been dragged by my mother to learn how to cook these days. She said that if I don''t practice , I¡¯m afraid no one will want me in the future.¡±


    Yu Xinyan smiled and sent people to the door: "Then you study hard."


    Zhao Jianlan stopped Yu Xinyan who was about to send her off: "Don''t come out, I''m leaving."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t insist either: "Be careful."


    Send people away, and she also acted quickly. Knowing from Zhao Jianlan that He Jinxuan and the others were digging canals in the rain, she thought about cooking more meals. He must come here to get lunch boxes first after work.


    Just do what you say, pick a lot of beans directly from the space, and prepare to make stewed noodles. It won¡¯t hurt to give this meal to the two little guys later. If you cook noodles, it will get lumpy after a long time.


    She cooked very fast, and the noodles were stewed in a short time, and then some millet porridge was boiled, and finally four eggs were directly fried.


    Just as the meal was ready, He Jinxuan also walked in, watching her busy under the stove: "Yanyan."


    Yu Xinyan stood up and looked at him with a smile: "Get off work?"


    Seeing that she didn''t object to him calling that, He Jinxuan''s heart fluttered: "Yes, what did you do, it smells so good."


    Yu Xinyan opened the lid of the pot and turned the beans and noodles evenly: "I made stewed noodles."


    He Jinxuan approached: "Today there is braised pork in the second canteen, and I''m about to come over to get a lunch box to eat."


    Yu Xinyan took out the firewood from the stove and put it out: "I''m resting at home, if I want to eat, I can cook it myself. I heard that you are digging drainage ditches?"


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of tenderness: "Well, the ditches in the back mountain are all flooded with water. If we don''t deal with it, the water will flood into the factory. A lot of cement pipes were replaced during the factory renovation, which just came in handy. Once and for all."


    Yu Xinyan opened the lid of the pot: "Wash your hands and get ready to eat, I cook a lot, after you finish eating, bring some back to Si Li and Si Yan, just in time for a rest."


    He Jinxuan was moved when he heard her heartwarming words. He wanted to hug the little girl, but he was still wearing a raincoat, so it was really inconvenient: "Thank you, Yanyan."


    It''s been a long time since no one cared about him like this, his nose was a little sore, fearing that Yu Xinyan would notice something strange about him, she quickly turned around and took a basin from the eaves of the corridor: "I''m going to wash my hands."


    Working in the rain all morning, she was indeed hungry. After washing her hands, she was not polite, swallowed the food in her mouth, and sighed: "The food cooked by Yanyan is delicious."


    Thinking of my cooking skills, which I haven''t improved much during this period of time, I have a headache and said: "Yanyan, when you have time, you can teach me how to cook."


    Yu Xinyan looked up at him: "Don''t you know how to cook simple meals, and you still want to learn?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Your kid even arranged for uncle

    Chapter 281 Your kid even arranged an uncle


    He Jinxuan was a little embarrassed and said: "The food I cook can only be said to be edible, and it can''t be compared with yours, but I want to cook it for you."


    Yu Xinyan felt that this person was enlightened, and joked with a smile: "Okay, from now on I will just direct, and you will do it yourself."


    After dinner, He Jinxuan didn''t let Yu Xinyan do anything. He cleaned up the stove and left with the food for the two children.


    Poor little Si Li and Xiao Si Yan saw their uncle nearly twenty minutes later than usual.


    When He Jinxuan came in, Xiao Sili and Xiao Siyan were looking out the door, seeing his uncle entering the yard, Xiao Siyan jumped up: "Uncle, are you back?"


    He Jinxuan quickly walked a few steps: "You''re hungry."


    Ye Sili wanted to take the lunch box from his uncle like a grown-up, so he heard He Jinxuan say: "There is a lunch box of porridge inside, don''t take it, uncle just take it in."


    Xiao Siyan was a little hungry, when he heard it was porridge: "Uncle, do you want to have porridge at noon?"


    He Jinxuan looked at this snack, and thought of teasing him: "Yes, I also have porridge at noon, don''t you like it?"


    The little guy blinked his big eyes: "Drink the porridge, you will be hungry."


    He Jinxuan immediately understood why the little guy would say that. When he was hospitalized, Bai Cuilin gave them several times, either porridge or corn mush. The two brothers became hungry after a while. This matter was remembered by Xiao Siyan.


    He Jinxuan felt a little distressed in an instant: "Uncle was joking with you. He brought you braised noodles and fried an egg for each of you."


    Turning to look at Si Li: "Put the kang table on."


    After listening to his uncle''s words, Xiao Sili climbed onto the kang and set the table.


    He Jinxuan put a few lunch boxes on the table, took off his raincoat and hung them up before opening the lunch boxes for them.


    Xiao Siyan, a foodie,''s eyes lit up immediately: "As soon as I smell it, I know that this is the meal made by my sister."


    He Jinxuan laughed: "You still have a conscience."


    Si Yan looked at He Jinxuan: "Uncle, have you gone to my sister''s?"


    He Jinxuan nodded: "I''ve gone, how can I bring you food if I don''t go."


    Xiao Siyan responded quickly: "Then why did you go alone, why didn''t you bring us?"


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and tapped his little head: "It''s raining so heavily, how can I take you there?"


    The little guy may feel that he has lost his mind, just like a defeated little rooster, drooping his little head: "Oh, I see."


    Looking outside with some sadness, he muttered softly: "I don''t know when the rain will stop?"


    He Jinxuan laughed a little and said: "Okay, it''s not too late, let''s eat quickly, don''t you mean you''re hungry?"


    Sili also answered: "This is the rice cooked by Sister Xinyan, it smells delicious."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Siyan said directly: "It is indeed much more delicious than uncle''s. Uncle, you should learn how to cook from your sister, or your aunt will despise you."


    He Jinxuan directly gave Ye Siyan a headache: "Hey, your kid has even made an uncle."


    The laughter of the three nephews and uncles came from the room.


    *


    On the train, Su Jinsong came in with the meal he just bought on the dining car: "Comrade Han, it''s time to eat."


    Han Jingchen gestured for him to put it on the small table: "What time can I arrive?"


    Su Jinsong opened the lunch box, and replied: "If you are not late, you can arrive at the station around 5:00 pm. The arrangements have been made there, and someone will come to pick us up."


    Han Jingchen didn''t know why the closer he got to Dong Province, the more nervous he felt. He wanted to find his daughter as soon as possible, but he was afraid that he would not be able to find her, and even more afraid that if he did find her, she would not forgive him or recognize himself.


    Su Jinsong also saw that something was wrong with the old chief, and tried to ask: "What''s wrong with you, is there something uncomfortable?"


    Han Jingchen shook his head and said, "It''s okay, let''s eat first."


    Looking at the receding scenery outside the window, he was filled with emotion. If he had set off a few days earlier, this would not have been the result. If he could have contacted his family before getting in the car, he would not want to surprise her with any bullshit. , they won''t miss it, it''s all their own fault.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： causing trouble outside

    Chapter 282 Cause trouble outside


    Today''s train was delayed due to heavy rain in Eastern Province. It was originally scheduled to arrive at the five o''clock station, but it turned out to be an hour and a half late.


    Han Jingchen met the team leader who had been in charge of investigating and tracing the first time he checked into the guest house: "Tell me about the recent situation."


    The person who came was Zhang Libing. He saluted Han Jingchen first, and then said: "Old leader, there are still two townships that have not been sorted out. There are more than a dozen girls of the same age in his hand, and further investigation is needed. .¡±


    Han Jingchen heard this, his face was a little dignified: "Send those investigation materials over."


    Zhang Libing responded: "Okay, I will send it over later, and the remaining two townships will probably take four or five days."


    Although Han Jingchen was impatient, he knew that there was no need to be in a hurry: "It doesn''t matter, if you have any news, send it in time."


    Zhang Libing can understand the mood of the old chief: "Yes, we will complete the investigation as soon as possible."


    After the others left, Han Jingchen arranged tasks for Su Jinsong before preparing for dinner.


    *


    On the other side, Yu Shuisheng, the second son of the Yu family, trotted back to his home after returning to the village from the county student. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw his wife cooking pig food there: "Rongjuan, where are the parents?"


    Wan Rongjuan looked at her man in a hurry: "What''s wrong with you, are you causing trouble outside?"


    Yu Shuisheng stared angrily and said: "What are you talking about, I have business to find my parents, where are they?"


    Wan Rongjuan pointed to the east side: "Aunt Dong''s youngest son is getting married tomorrow, and they went over to help."


    Yu Shuisheng turned around and was about to go out. Wan Rongjuan yelled a few times from behind but didn''t stop him, and stomped her feet angrily.


    Soon, Yu Shuisheng found the Yu family couple back at the neighbor''s house in front.


    Yu''s mother looked unhappy: "Yu Shuisheng, if you can''t tell me something today, I will never end with you."


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, Yu Shuisheng dragged someone into the house, turned around and whispered to Wan Rongjuan who was in the courtyard: "Stay in the courtyard and watch, don''t let outsiders approach."


    Mother Yu looked at him mysteriously: "What happened?"


    Yu Shuisheng glanced out, and then asked in a low voice: "I heard from a buddy that someone is looking for someone."


    Mother Yu was impatient, so she raised her hand and slapped her second son across the face: "What does this have to do with us, I''m helping others, you pull us back."


    Yu Shuisheng was hurt by the beating, and he was a little unhappy: "My buddy said, those people are looking for a girl who was born in 60, and Xinyan''s dead girl was born in the same year as Erli. It won''t be looking for that dead girl Xinyan."


    After hearing this, Yu''s husband and wife looked at each other. Father Yu couldn''t help but frowned, and said nervously, "Is this news true?"


    Yu Shuisheng immediately assured: "It is absolutely true, my buddy''s uncle is the village head of Dabao Village, he happened to be there that day to deliver things, after listening to such a mouthful, today he said something casually, I just asked a few more questions , otherwise how could we know the news."


    Father Yu was a little nervous and said, "Isn''t it really looking for that girl Xinyan?"


    Yu''s mother thought for a while: "Don''t be nervous, that''s not necessarily true. If you want to find it early, you can wait until now."


    Yu''s father and the others couldn''t listen: "Back then we promised that person would be good to the child. If this person is really found, how can we explain to him?"


    Yu''s mother was still stubborn at first: "How to explain, we did let her study, didn''t she go all the way to high school?


    How else to explain? "


    Yu''s father frowned even tighter: "If you know what we forced her to do, I''m afraid it won''t be good for us."


    Mother Yu was actually a little nervous, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said: "Don''t scare yourself, maybe you didn''t look for her, and even if you did, then we raised her up, they always You can''t be ungrateful, can you?"


    Father Yu couldn''t explain clearly to her, and he didn''t bother to speak again.


    Xinyan has been studying all these years, but she didn''t spend much money on the family. If she was really looking for her, she would definitely come to the village to investigate. When the time comes, what the family has done to Xinyan may not be able to hide it. If one family pursues it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain.


    Yu Shuisheng didn''t understand the specifics here; "Mom and Dad, what are you afraid of? I heard from my buddy that those people don''t look like ordinary people. If they are really looking for Xinyan, then wouldn''t we be able to get some credit? As my mother said, no matter what, our family has raised her for a long time."


    Father Yu¡¯s heart trembled a little when he heard what his second son said, and thought: If you knew that we took money from others to help raise their children, you wouldn¡¯t say these things.


    The money didn''t cost her children a penny, and she married her to a second-married man, and finally broke off the relationship. If her family really finds her, she will be able to spare her. I''m afraid when I think about it, but he can''t just talk to her about it. said the second son.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： When to set off

    Chapter 283 When is the departure


    Yu''s mother saw that her old man and second son''s faces were not good-looking, and she panicked: "Could it be that you really came to find her?"


    Before the two of them could answer, she stood up directly: "Then, is there something wrong between us?"


    Father Yu took the small basket with dry tobacco from the top of the kang, picked up the paper on it and tore off a small piece, rolled a cigarette for himself, pressed the tobacco tightly, struck a match to light the cigarette, and Taking a sharp breath and spitting it out, he said, "Don''t panic, you may not be here to find her."


    took a few more breaths, and then looked at the second son: "Don''t tell the rest of the family about this, and don''t be busy with other things these days, go find someone to ask about it."


    Yu Shuisheng nodded and said: "Okay, I''ll talk to my buddy tomorrow."


    It was agreed that Yu Shuisheng came out of the house.


    Wan Rongjuan saw her man come out, so she hurriedly leaned forward: "Shuisheng, what''s the matter with you looking for your parents in such a hurry?"


    Yu Shuisheng just got his old man''s advice: "It''s nothing, just ran into the third aunt in the county, and her family Haiqing wants to get engaged, so let me take the word and let my parents go over to have a feast."


    Wan Rongjuan said in disbelief, "That''s it?"


    Yu Shuisheng stared and said, "Then what do you think?"


    *


    After reading the investigation materials, Han Jingchen was a little disappointed. Although these people were all born in that year, they were not her daughters.


    The information was recorded in great detail, but it did not match the information obtained from Qiu Gouxuan at all.


    When Han Jingchen sent people to investigate, he kept an eye out and didn''t tell her daughter''s real birthday, only saying that she was born in 1960, so more than half of it was ruled out just because of the birthday.


    Then Qiu Gouxuan sent the child out in the county hospital at the beginning, he knew that Qiu Gouxuan would not dare to lie to him, so in this way, there were not many left.


    He looked at the three remaining documents in his hand: "Make arrangements, I want to meet these people."


    Zhang Libing glanced at the information in the hands of the old leader: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements."


    Han Jingchen was eager to find a girl, and he didn''t want to delay any longer, and he didn''t care about his own travel time.


    Su Jinsong took advantage of this meeting and hurriedly reminded: "Comrade Han, it''s time for physical therapy, and it''s ready over there."


    Han Jingchen also knew that he had to take care of his health just because of his daughter. He used to feel that his heart was dead, and he didn''t care too much about his health, but now it''s different.


    So obediently got up: "Let''s go."


    *


    He Jinxuan and the others worked for a whole day, and finally buried the cement pipes. Now the water from the various gullies in the back mountain was directly discharged into the Yuquan River through the buried pipes, and they were finally not afraid of the water flooding into the factory.


    There were still a few cement pipes left, and the deputy factory director in charge of this matter asked everyone to make the best use of them, and directly diverted the water in the factory to the Yuquan River. There will be too deep standing water.


    Because they made preparations in advance, no major incidents occurred in the factory during the next two days of heavy rain.


    In the villages around the factory, accidents occurred on the second day. The water coming down from the mountain turned into a flood and raged down. Some adobe houses facing the street were directly washed away by the water, and the things in the houses were directly washed away. up.


    As for the villagers who lived on the flat ground, the water had all entered the house, and the water was almost on the kang, which really scared people a lot.


    After the rain stopped, the machinery factory received requests from several nearby villages for help. The factory leaders quickly organized manpower to help the villagers clear the mud.


    Some people¡¯s homes were washed away by the flood that came down from the mountain. Fortunately, the village cadres were responsible and told everyone to evacuate in advance, otherwise such a large flood would have been impossible to escape under such circumstances.


    Early in the morning, Zhao Jianlan ran over: "Xinyan, Zhang Wenqiang and the others organized the machinery factory students to help the students'' homes in the village. Would you like to go?"


    When Yu Xinyan heard about this, she naturally wanted to go. She couldn¡¯t be of much help, so it¡¯s good to do what she can, and she responded cheerfully, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： go to the theater

    Chapter 284 Go, go to the theater


    Zhao Jianlan hurriedly replied: "They all went home to change their clothes and shoes, and they agreed to gather at the gate of the family courtyard later."


    Yu Xinyan glanced out, then looked at Zhao Jianlan: "Then do you want to go back and change?"


    Zhao Jianlan looked down at the clothes on her body: "Then I''ll go back first, pack it up, and see you at the gate."


    After finishing speaking, he trotted away.


    Yu Xinyan closed the door and went back to the house, quickly changed into old clothes, then put on rain boots, took a pair of labor protection gloves, then quickly locked the door and went out.


    The small courtyard where she lives is not far from the gate of the family courtyard, so when she arrived, there were only a few classmates there, and some classmates came to say hello to her: "Yu Xinyan, do you want to go over and help?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded at that classmate: "Yes, they are all classmates. Go over and have a look, if you can help a little."


    An aunt next to them heard their conversation, and answered: "Fortunately, a few days ago, the factory organized people to bury the hidden pipes in the rain, and drain the water directly into the Yuquan River. Otherwise, we may also suffer disaster. .


    Indeed, because of the three hidden pipes, even if there was flood water going up into the factory, but fortunately there was no major loss to the factory, but a lot of silt had accumulated in the low-lying areas, which had already been cleaned up.


    In addition, the houses in the factory are all brick houses, basically undamaged, so that everyone escaped the catastrophe without any danger.


    Most of the houses that collapsed in the nearby villages were adobe houses. Of course, not all brick and tile houses were washed away. Most of those houses were not facing the street, but happened to be at the flood outlet. When the water washes away, the house will naturally not be able to withstand the impact. As long as there is any damage, it will be destroyed soon.


    While they were chatting there, they heard someone arguing over there: "Mom, you are too biased. My sister-in-law is already married. She chooses whether she lives well or not. How can you choose?" How about our hard-earned money to subsidize her?"


    Xinyan heard the voice familiar, so she heard the aunt who spoke just now say: "What happened to the Yao family?"


    Another aunt stretched her neck and looked over there: "Mother-in-law Yao must have subsidized the youngest daughter, and let the daughter-in-law find out. The Yao family is really lively. A few days ago, when Yao Hui came home, she was kicked out by her elder brother and sister-in-law. Got into a fight."


    "This Yao Hui is also true. She is a good girl. It is as if someone has lowered her head. She insists on destroying other people''s families and marrying Lu Juncheng, a three-married man. If you say you are married, it''s fine. Stop it. Isn¡¯t it a good life? You still make trouble all day long, and the Yao family doesn¡¯t know what evil they have done?¡±


    At this time, Zhao Jianlan trotted over: "Xinyan, let''s go to the theater?"


    Without waiting for her to respond, he pulled her and ran forward.


    Afterwards, the students in this group also surrounded them.


    Yao''s mother is pulling her daughter-in-law: "Master, don''t be like this. Listen to me, the money was not given to her for free. Xiaohui is just a turnover, and they will pay it back when they have more money."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Yao family is now angry: "I found out, and you just said that. If I didn''t see it, would you tell us about it?"


    Without waiting for Mrs. Yao to reply, she immediately said: "In the future, our salary will not be paid to the family. I have to think about my children. If you disagree, then we will be separated.


    It doesn''t matter to me how you want to subsidize her in the future, and you don''t need to hide it, for fear that we will find out, and since you secretly subsidized Yao Hui, she should also have a share in the pension. At that time, don''t say anything, she It is the married daughter, the water poured out.


    What''s more, Lu Juncheng married two daughters of the Yao family, and they all said that the son-in-law was half the height of the son-in-law. With the addition of this, he can be regarded as the son of the Yao family, right? "


    Yao Hui was also furious when she heard what her sister-in-law said: "Sister-in-law, I just borrowed some money from my mother to turn around. Why are you like this? Besides, you always talk about raising children to prevent old age. You mean that the elder brother and younger brother don''t want to give money to father Mom is in the old age, and you still have to drag me, a married girl? You are really good at calculating."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： luckily you have a clear mind

    Chapter 285 Fortunately, you have a clear mind


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Yao family didn''t care what she said: "Don''t try to change the subject. When your sister Yao Qian was alive, she gave her parents five tribute money every month, but now, the tribute money is gone. I have to secretly subsidize you, isn''t what I said the truth?


    Why, aren¡¯t you also your parents¡¯ daughter? Why is this different from marrying a man, the treatment is different, yes, you posted it yourself, Lu Juncheng probably didn''t take you seriously. "


    She was confused by anger, and she didn''t say anything. Anyway, she had disliked Yao Hui a long time ago, and if she didn''t make such a tone today, she would definitely feel wronged.


    Yao Hui didn''t do anything when she heard this: "Sister-in-law, no matter what I say, I''m still the daughter of the Yao family. You are a sister-in-law, and you don''t care if you don''t protect me. You''re going too far for arranging me like this. "


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Yao family looked at her coldly: "As a sister-in-law, I should suffer all kinds of losses. Did you listen to how my family persuaded you? Now that I have a hard time, I came back to disturb my mother''s family. If you don''t let me Someone said it?"


    Yao Hui saw that the sister-in-law was determined not to show her face, and turned to look at Yao''s father standing at the door of Yao''s house: "Dad, you don''t care about the sister-in-law, just watch her treat me like this?"


    Yao''s father sighed: "Hui, you are not young anymore, you choose the road yourself, your father is old and can''t control so much, your mother is really confused about today''s matter, she shouldn''t be with her family. It''s normal for your sister-in-law to feel uncomfortable after discussing and lending money to you without authorization."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at the eldest daughter-in-law: "Boss, it is true that your mother and Xiaohui did something wrong today, but the money is just to help her turn around. When they have money in their hands, they will definitely pay it back. Dian Dad will give you a guarantee, you can help her for Dad''s face, do you think it''s okay?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Yao family didn''t respond directly to her father-in-law''s words, but asked for a condition: "Dad, how about this, let Lu Juncheng come over, he must know about this, so as not to be unclear in the future."


    Father Yao thought for a while, and what the daughter-in-law said was not unreasonable, so he said to the grandson behind him: "Bingjie, take a step and ask your uncle to come over."


    It was not time to go to work, Yao Bingjie ran fast, and soon Lu Juncheng was brought over.


    He knew about Yao Hui''s borrowing money when he went home. It was because he had too many foreign debts. He opened his mouth a few times, but his colleagues all found various reasons to refuse. Seeing that his younger sister Lu Juanzi was getting married, he was also a little anxious .


    And he made an agreement with his family, this time the whole family will go back together.


    Yao Hui returned to her hometown for the first time, so naturally she didn''t want to be compared to her sister-in-law in her hometown, because she hated her mother-in-law and sister-in-law for taking advantage of their third room, so she didn''t plan to buy expensive things to add makeup now, and she was a little more attractive than the first room and second room That''s fine.


    But the family must dress neatly when they go back, and the Lu family and the villagers must not dare to underestimate them, so after the two discussed it, Yao Hui went back to her natal family to ask for help, but the boss and his wife disagreed, and they were kicked out.


    I don¡¯t know how Yao Hui persuaded Yao¡¯s mother, no, today, when she was about to give Yao Hui money, she was bumped into by the eldest daughter-in-law who went out to work and came back to pick up things.


    After Lu Juncheng came to see the situation at the scene, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He felt that since he got entangled with Yao Hui, he hadn''t gone well, his future was gone, and he got a whole lot of foreign debts. He was simply ashamed these few months synonymous with.


    But in front of so many people, it is not easy for him to get angry, and if the younger sister gets married, it is impossible for him as an older brother not to go back, but right now he can''t borrow money from other places, so he can only do so.


    Finally, the Yao family returned to the courtyard to settle the matter, and the onlookers dispersed.


    Zhao Jianlan gave Lu Juncheng a ''bah'': "Who are you? Fortunately, you have a clear mind. This kind of person is really embarrassing."


    Yu Xinyan just smiled and didn''t answer the conversation. Anyway, they are nothing to her, because her rebirth changed the original trajectory. If there is no accident, Lu Juncheng will never have another chance in this life climb up.


    Watching Lu Juncheng struggling in the mud pit, Yao Hui also tasted the consequences. Watching them sing big plays every now and then, she was very satisfied.


    As for Lu Juncheng''s three white-eyed wolf sons and daughters, life must be very exciting with Yao Hui as his aunt. He wants to see what they can do. Yao''s mother has no chance to kidnap her morally in this life, so just sing a big show The frequency, the Yao family may not return to the harmony of the previous life, which is very good.


    When we got to the gate, the students were basically all together.


    After Zhang Wenqiang, the monitor of Class 1, gave some instructions, the 20 or so people left the machinery factory in a mighty manner and headed for Shanghe Village.


    They hadn''t gone far, Duan Ruilian trotted after them: "Zhao Jianlan, you''re really mean, and you didn''t call me. If I didn''t hear my second brother say it, I wouldn''t even know about it."


    Zhao Jianlan turned her head and saw Duan Ruilian who was chasing up: "Don''t blame me, I told your mother, she said that you are not feeling well these days, so you won''t participate, so don''t beat me up."


    Looking at Duan Ruilian''s expression, she knew that she didn''t know about it at all. Zhao Jianlan waved and said, "Yeah, it looks like my aunt didn''t tell you, come here quickly, let''s go together."


    Duan Ruilian ran forward, went directly to Yu Xinyan''s side, and deliberately said to Zhao Jianlan: "Hmph, you know what my mother is like, and you still tell her."


    Zhao Jianlan begged for mercy: "Okay, okay, okay, I was wrong, I shouldn''t tell my aunt, I should go into the room and tell you in person, okay?"


    Duan Ruilian laughed: "It''s not too bad, I forgive you."


    Yu Xinyan watched them bickering: "You two are really naive."


    The two looked at each other and smiled at each other, which was a reconciliation.


    Duan Ruilian looked at Yu Xinyan: "Xinyan, I haven''t gone out in the rain these days, how much did you estimate?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want everyone to think she was bragging, she chuckled lightly and said, "Anyway, the questions are all done, so don''t bother with that, just wait for the result."


    As soon as Duan Ruilian asked what she said, everyone turned their ears up and wanted to hear it. Now Duan Ruilian also knew that she had indeed created a problem for Yu Xinyan, so she said embarrassedly: "Yes."


    But it was a little itchy: "When I go back to school tomorrow, I have checked the answer, and I will have a bottom line in my heart."


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Who do you belong to?

    Chapter 286 Who do you belong to?


    When they arrived at Shanghe Village, the village was in a mess and mud was everywhere. They originally wanted to go to a classmate¡¯s house to help, but right now they couldn¡¯t even enter the village, but since they came, it was hard to go back, so they planned to help at the entrance of the village. dredging.


    Squad 1 monitor Zhang Wenqiang was quick-witted. It didn''t take long for the villagers to know that they were classmates of several college entrance examination candidates in the village, and the people in the village naturally deserved this favor.


    The parents who have college entrance examinations at home also have a bright face, so they can''t help but say a few polite words to them and invite them to come back home to play.


    But in the end it was a disaster, and everyone really didn''t have much good mood.


    Zhang Wenqiang is a man who knows how to do things, and his communication skills are much better than that of Qi Minghai, the monitor of the second class. It didn''t take long to find enough tools, and he took his classmates to join the dredging team in Shanghe Village.


    Moreover, this person is really talented. When assigning tasks, two boys matched with a girl, and he also called it: a man and a woman can work together without getting tired.


    Yu Xinyan is okay, because of the space, she has great strength, and she doesn''t find it difficult to do these tasks. Although Zhao Jianlan is a girl, she is outgoing, and she usually follows boys, and she is easy to do. not bad.


    But Duan Ruilian grew up pampered by her family, and she basically didn''t do any work at home, let alone such heavy work as dredging.


    The two boys in his group had to ask her to rest aside, which made Duan Ruilian very embarrassed, but she also had a good eye, and she had an idea after looking around.


    Turned around and went home, asked my mother to help boil a large pot of mint water, and begged my father to borrow a stainless steel vat and a small row cart from the cafeteria, and let the water cool down and put it in the bucket and carried it to the cart. He took a dozen bowls, pulled up the second brother who was catching up on sleep after the night shift, and helped her push the water to Shanghe Village.


    Everyone is working in full swing. It has been raining for a few days. It is so cold under such a big sun. The humidity is heavy and the steam is unbearable. Duan Ruilian delivered the mint water in time.


    The villagers also knew that these half-grown children had been going to school before, and followed them to do such heavy work, fearing that they would not be able to bear it, so some villagers said: "You have been working for a long time, come and rest under the tree."


    Although Zhang Wenqiang loves to show off, he also knows the seriousness. He clapped his hands and shouted to everyone: "Everyone go to rest under the tree for a while, just as Duan Ruilian brought us water, everyone go to the tree to drink some water, rest for a while before continuing. "


    Song Limin, who came to help with them, gave a soft ''hum'': "The one who came to help as promised, but he is just pretending to be a fake, and I don''t know how to show off."


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, she despised Song Min very much, and said directly: "Did you talk like that? You must not drink the water brought by others at that time."


    Song Limin refused to let her drink the water: "It''s not from you. Whether I drink or not is none of your business, mind your own business."


    A classmate next to him couldn''t listen anymore: "Song Limin, we are all classmates. Is it interesting for you to talk like this?"


    Song Limin saw that everyone was looking at her: "We are all classmates, so why do you only bully me?"


    Zhao Jianlan happened to walk up to Yu Xinyan: "You didn''t do it yourself. What can you do to be wronged? You are a smart guy."


    After finishing speaking, she pulled Yu Xinyan and walked under the tree: "Hurry up, it''s really hot today, I''m already thirsty."


    When they passed by, Duan Ruilian directly handed them a bowl of water: "Drink quickly, boil it warm with mint."


    The two took it with a smile, and didn''t forget to thank Duan Ruilian and her second brother. Then they took the bowl to the side to make room for the students behind.


    Zhang Wenqiang said with a smile: "Duan Ruilian, thank you so much, the water came just in time."


    Song Limin said directly, "Isn''t it the right thing to do? You can''t just do nothing."


    As soon as she said this, Duan Ruilian''s second brother, Duan Ruilun, quit first: "My family, Ruilian, knew that she wasn''t made for heavy work, so she felt embarrassed and took the trouble to bring water to everyone. What do you mean doing nothing?


    Besides, even if you don¡¯t do it, so what, whoever you are, you are so lenient. If this is the case, then you must not care about the mint water she boiled. "


    Duan Ruilun didn''t give her any face at all. The younger sister grew up spoiled by the Duan family. How could she allow others to bully her like this, so she directly handed the water to the classmate behind Song Limin.


    Song Limin''s eyes were red, and she trotted to sit under the big tree in the distance, feeling sullen.


    But at this time, no one spoke for her, and they all felt that she was full and asked for it.


    Everyone brought water and went under the big tree. After drinking a bowl, someone shouted: "It''s so good, thank you, Duan Ruilian."


    Duan Ruilian was a little embarrassed: "Don''t say that, I really can''t do heavy work, but I did some things within my ability."


    At this time, someone said: "Oh, look, is that someone from our factory?"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the classmate''s finger, and they were not from the security department.


    Yu Xinyan saw He Jinxuan in the crowd at a glance.


    He Jinxuan, who had checked that there was no problem from the back mountain of the machinery factory, came down from the mountain on the side of Shanghe Village with his colleagues, and saw Yu Xinyan walking under the tree from a distance.


    After finally getting closer, I saw that her forehead was covered with sweat and her face was flushed red from the sun, and my heart ached.


    A classmate greeted them: "Mr. He, why did you come down here?"


    He Jinxuan chatted with his classmates, but his eyes were fixed on Yu Xinyan, and he didn''t stop in his footsteps: "Go to the mountain behind our machinery factory to check the situation, and tell the village chief about the situation above, and then leave over here."


    He walked not far from Yu Xinyan before stopping: "Why did you come here too, the sun is so strong today, the steaming heat can easily cause heat stroke."


    Yu Xinyan saw them covered in mud, and knew how difficult it was to get down the road: "Someone proposed to help out at a classmate''s house, so I followed. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t enter the village at all, so I came here to help."


    He Jinxuan heard what he said, so he didn''t say anything else, he took off the straw hat on his head and put it on Yu Xinyan''s head: "Don''t take it off, you are not used to this weather, wear some sunscreen, sunscreen The wound peels off easily."


    Yu Xinyan had just finished drinking water, and was holding an empty bowl: "Student Duan Ruilian brought water over, would you like a bowl?"


    This interaction made many people look over curiously. The two of them are frank and frank, and they are not afraid of people watching. Anyway, He Jinxuan is eager for someone to ask, but Yu Xinyan feels that they are not afraid of being asked anyway after they have established a relationship. Ask a question and answer it generously.


    She also knew that once the two of them were told, someone would definitely say something, but so what?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Be yourself a monster, dont let others tell

    Chapter 287 Be a demon yourself, don¡¯t let others tell


    They are all people who have lived a lifetime, she doesn''t care about those at all, the most important thing is to live happily.


    Song Limin, who was sitting at the back, was already hostile to Yu Xinyan. Seeing this scene, she said without restraint: "It''s really shameless."


    As soon as she said this, the classmates around her frowned and looked at her, and one of the male classmates said displeasedly: "Song Limin, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Song Limin heard that a male classmate was speaking for Yu Xinyan, she became even more upset: "Am I wrong? In such a large crowd, I won''t let people talk about my love to men there."


    Zhao Jianlan heard Song Limin''s words: "Before that, I saw you following Qi Minghai all the time, what are you?"


    Song Limin yelled at Zhao Jianlan again when she heard about it: "Zhao Jianlan, I didn''t provoke you, did I? What are you always doing against me?"


    Zhao Jianlan sneered: "Duan Ruilian and Yu Xinyan provoked you, why did you say that about them?"


    Zhao Jianlan deliberately attracted Duan Ruilian. Sure enough, Duan Ruilun looked at Song Limin when he heard this: "That''s right, I''m acting like a monster myself, and I won''t let others talk about it. What the hell."


    Song Limin blushed directly: "How can you curse?"


    Duan Ruilun is venomous: "I scold you lightly. Your words are not only scolding but also harmful. How did the Song family teach you such a thing?"


    He Jinxuan''s attention was all on Yu Xinyan just now, and he didn''t hear Song Limin''s words, but he heard Zhao Jianlan''s words, and he looked at Song Limin coldly, the look made Song Limin tremble, and he lowered his head directly. Dare to talk back.


    Yu Xinyan said to He Jinxuan: "That''s the youngest daughter of Yao Hui''s second aunt''s family. I''ve dealt with it before, and I''m a bit at odds with her. Just ignore her."


    When He Jinxuan heard this, the coldness in his eyes subsided a lot. The most important thing was that he didn''t want to make a big deal out of this and let people see Xinyan''s jokes. After all, her situation was a bit special, but he remembered it In my heart: "Is it the Song family?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t quite understand what He Jinxuan meant for a while, so she nodded and said, "Yes."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at He Jinxuan suspiciously, only to hear He Jinxuan whisper: "Since she doesn''t have a long memory, it''s the Song family''s responsibility."


    Yu Xinyan also understood now, smiling like a little fox.


    Naturally, He Jinxuan knew about the Song family, and he also knew that there were ten regular candidates this month, and the youngest son of the Song family was also among the candidates. He was not qualified for his work performance, but he appeared in the In the candidate list, the operation of the Song family must be indispensable.


    Of course, that is not the final list of full-timers. After all, the candidate list has to be removed. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him, but now it does. He must find an opportunity to give the factory manager a suggestion. You have to refer to various assessments and assessments to finally get the quota for regularization, which is only fair.


    He Jinxuan still has something to do, so he can''t delay here, but he is careful. After giving Yu Xinyan a few words of advice, he went directly to Zhang Wenqiang, and explained a few more words to him.


    Zhang Wenqiang is smart, he knows what to do,


    After He Jinxuan finished his explanation, he went to the village chief, and told the village chief about the situation on the mountain. After communicating, he took the security department back to the factory on the main road.


    Before leaving, he still did not forget to greet Yu Xinyan with his eyes.


    As soon as the security department left, Zhao Jianlan murmured to Yu Xinyan in a low voice: "This Section Chief He treats you really well, to be honest, if he wasn''t burdened too much, he would actually be a good candidate.


    However, this person is a bit too cold, I have never seen him smile. "


    Then he wentssiped in a low voice: "Oh, you don''t know, before Luo Xiujuan took the initiative to chase him, he always ignored people and kept a cold face every day. I also admire Luo Xiujuan, just like that It lasted that long."


    It is not the first time Yu Xinyan has heard the name Luo Xiujuan, and she has heard it mentioned before, but before that it was He Jinxuan and had nothing to do with her, but now it is different, she needs to find out: "Who is Luo Xiujuan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： please come here just to get some information

    Chapter 288 I invite you here just to understand something


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, Zhao Jianlan recounted how He Jinxuan and Luo Xiujuan were messed up by Zhang Chengxiang''s grandma in the security department: "You don''t know that Luo Xiujuan made a lot of jokes at that time, but she wasn''t afraid of it at all." Whatever other people say, it doesn''t matter whether Section Chief He agrees or not, anyway, Section Chief He regards himself as himself.


    However, since Section Chief He picked up those two nephews, Luo Xiujuan was not as persistent as before. Not long after Section Chief He injured his leg, it was rumored that Luo Xiujuan had a date with Li Jiang from the technical department. It''s really realistic. "


    Although Luo Xiujuan was wishful thinking, Yu Xinyan still asked: "Is Luo Xiujuan married now?"


    Zhao Jianlan shook her head and said, "Not yet. I heard people say that Li Jiang''s mother is very picky. I think my son is not an ordinary worker, and the choice of wife here should not be too ordinary. I heard that she is not very satisfied with Luo Xiujuan. She hasn''t been let in yet."


    Yu Xinyan was about to speak when she heard Zhang Wenqiang say: "Everyone hold on, let''s work for a while, and go home earlier to rest. In the afternoon, wait until the sun is not too harsh before coming back, so as not to be unaccustomed to heatstroke Oh no."


    As soon as Yu Xinyan heard this, she knew that He Jinxuan must have said something to Zhang Wenqiang.


    She is actually quite good. After all, her current physique has been improved by the space stream. She not only has great strength, but also has good endurance. Even though her face is reddened by the sun, she will never get tanned or peeled.


    She has tried it before, so she didn''t do any special protection during this period, and she didn''t think about wearing a straw hat for sun protection today.


    *


    Han Jingchen couldn''t stay in the guest house, so he asked Su Jinsong to accompany him around Yilan County. He wanted to know more about this place and see where his daughter lived.


    When he transferred to the county high school, he thought in his heart that he didn''t know if the family treated his daughter well, whether they would bully and beat her, whether they let their daughter go to school, or whether they would deprive her of it because she was an adopted daughter. The right to go to school, the more he thought about it, the more anxious he became, and he felt terribly uncomfortable.


    When they returned to the guest house, they heard someone asking the person at the registration office about them.


    Han Jingchen winked at Su Jinsong calmly, he went upstairs directly, but Su Jinsong stood at the corner, and after the person left, he followed the person out of the guest house.


    When he came back again, Su Jinsong reported to Han Jingchen: "Comrade Han, I found out that the man''s name is Yu Shuisheng from Beilan Village, Malan Town. Go find him and ask him to go to Beilan Village to investigate first."


    For some reason, Han Jingchen suddenly felt that he was not far away from his daughter, and his mood was very restless: "No, don''t wait, you find a way to call the village head of Beilan Village to the county, let''s meet him .¡±


    Zhang Libing and the others now only have two towns that have not been investigated, but Beilan Village has not been investigated before. He has a very special and strong feeling, so he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Soon, Su Jinsong used his connections, and the county directly called Beilan Village. When the village head Sang Baosheng received the call from the county, he was very disturbed. He didn''t know why the county government would call him directly. Let him go to the county as soon as possible.


    He hung up the phone, puzzled, but he didn''t dare to delay too much, so he hurried home and changed into the clothes he was wearing when he went out, said a few words to his family, and then rode on his two-eight bars to the county.


    It was just that when he arrived at the county government, he was taken to the county guest house without even seeing the county leader.


    To be honest, he was very nervous, and his head was already sweating during the time he went upstairs.


    After being brought into the room, he saw an upright middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the room. The aura around him made him understand that the person in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    Su Jinsong led the man: "Here we are."


    Han Jingchen looked at the village chief, pointed to the sofa beside him: "Sit down."


    It may be that he can see his restraint: "Don''t be nervous, I just want to know something about you."


    Sang Baosheng tried his best to calm himself: "You can ask, I''ll just stand."


    Su Jinsong said: "You should sit down."


    Sang Baosheng knew that he had to be savvy, so he hurried forward a few steps, sat on Shaofa, and heard the middle-aged man opposite him ask, "Are you the village chief of Beilan Village, Malan Town?"


    Sang Baosheng hurriedly replied: "Yes."


    Han Jingchen asked impatiently: "Is there a man named Yu Shuisheng in the village?"


    Sang Baosheng was a little puzzled, but he replied honestly: "Yes."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： where are people now

    Chapter 289 Where is he now


    Han Jingchen held back the excitement in his heart and tried to calm himself down: "Tell me about their family''s situation."


    Sang Baosheng was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "What about Yu Shuisheng''s family?"


    Han Jingchen picked up the teacup by the table and took a sip, then nodded at him: "Yes, you heard that right."


    Sang Baosheng didn''t know why the person in front of him wanted him to talk about the Yu family''s affairs, but he still told the situation of Yu''s family in detail. When she mentioned that Yu''s family had an adopted daughter, Han Jingchen''s hand holding the cup couldn''t hold back. She trembled slightly, but after hearing that her life in Yu''s house was not going well, she almost crushed the glass.


    When he heard that the child''s name was Yu Xinyan, he was probably sure that this was his daughter. Wanqing had said before that her daughter''s nickname was Yanyan, but she didn''t mention her name at the time, saying she was waiting for him. Come back and pick it up again, but he missed it after all.


    Wanting to be sure, Han Jingchen asked, "Then do you know the birthday of their adopted daughter?"


    Sang Baosheng thought carefully for a long time: "I don''t remember the exact date clearly, but I remember it was not long after the new year and the weather was not hot yet."


    Han Jingchen put down the teacup in his hand, closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths before calming himself down: "Where is Yu Xinyan now?"


    Sang Baosheng now understands that this person came here because the Yu family is the adopted daughter. I am afraid that the Yu family will get into trouble, and the Lu family will not be able to fall behind. He said nervously: "Xinyan is a self-reliant child. , the academic performance is particularly good, but unfortunately, even with the protection of the old lady Zhang in the town, I couldn''t finish the book."


    Han Jingchen heard this: "Who is Mrs. Zhang?"


    Sang Baosheng is a tactful person, so he quickly explained the matter: "Old lady Zhang is a martyr, and she has been living in the Zhang family since Xinyan went to high school. That girl can study at ease."


    Han Jingchen asked all the questions that should be asked, and he finally had an idea in his mind. Now he wanted to meet someone to confirm: "Now she is still at the Sanyuan City Machinery Factory, isn''t she?"


    Sang Baosheng was not sure: "That''s what the Lu family said to the outside world. I really don''t know if it is here or not?"


    Han Jingchen stood up abruptly: "Village Chief, I want to ask you something."


    Sang Baosheng quickly stood up too: "Just tell me if you have anything to do, and I will try my best to do it."


    Han Jingchen said: "Please go back to the village and help me find out about that girl. If you have news, come here to find me. I won''t leave Yilan County for a day or two."


    Sang Baosheng nodded with a smile; "Okay, it''s not a big deal, I''ll find out as soon as possible."


    Han Jingchen looked at Su Jinsong at the side: "Send the village chief off."


    Su Jinsong took a step forward: "Village Chief Sang, please."


    Sang Baosheng hurriedly nodded to Han Jingchen: "Then I''ll go first, you rest."


    After leaving the room, Su Jinsong directly passed a ticket to the front door: "Thank you so much for today''s matter. You take this cigarette home to smoke. Today''s matter must be kept secret."


    Sang Baosheng nodded again and again: "I understand, I understand."


    Out of the gate of the guest house, Sang Baosheng patted himself on the heart, thinking: I am really scared to death, I am afraid that the Yu family and the Lu family will be in trouble.


    Looking at the whole big front door in his hand, his face was full of smiles: "It''s really a big deal."


    Thinking that if things are done well, it will definitely benefit me, so I hurried back to the village on my bicycle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： why dont you just go find someone

    Chapter 290 Why don''t you go directly to find someone


    He knew that he couldn''t go to the Yu''s family to inquire about this matter. If he could make the Yu''s family find out, it wouldn''t be beautiful. He had to find out the matter calmly. After all, he lived in the same village, and he still needed to get along with each other in the future. , can''t let yourself be exposed.


    When I got home, I went home first and hid the unexpected big front door before going to Lu''s house.


    But Sang Baosheng was not a reckless person. He didn''t go directly to Lu''s house, but went to Gao''s house in front of Lu''s house. It happened that Gao''s family asked him to do some things a few days ago.


    Sang Baosheng deliberately did not enter the yard, but pretended to be passing by, and shouted a few times behind Gao''s house. Seeing that someone in the house responded, he said, "I asked you about the things you asked me to do a few days ago."


    The man from the Gao family walked towards the backyard while lifting his shoes: "Village chief, why don''t you go into the yard? My family, Xiazi, just brought watermelons back. Let''s eat a few yuan in the yard and cool off."


    Sang Baosheng waved his hand: "No need, I''ll be busy later, I''ll let you know when I come over."


    At this time, the village head''s voice was heard outside the gate in the Lu family''s courtyard, and Father Lu came out: "Village head, why are you standing here? Let''s sit in the courtyard."


    Sang Baosheng said with a smile: "Xiazi''s father asked me to do something, and I said I happened to pass by here to tell him."


    At this time, Father Gao also walked to the wall of the backyard: "Village Chief, how is it? Is there any news?"


    The village head said with a smile: "You are really lucky. There is a friend in the agricultural technology station who is from that village. He brought you a message to help you. You will definitely have a letter in a few days. You can wait with peace of mind."


    Father Gao heard what the village head said, and said with a smile: "This matter is about to be completed, and then let Gangzi bring you good wine."


    Sang Baosheng also laughed: "Okay, I will remember this."


    Father Lu saw that they were chatting happily: "What''s so good about this?"


    The village head said with a smile: "His Gangzi has a crush on a girl from Gezhuang, and asked me to ask."


    Father Lu also laughed when he heard this: "This is a good thing. If it happens, I''m afraid there will be wedding wine soon."


    At this time, the village head looked over: "Is your Juanzi''s date fixed?"


    When Father Lu heard this, the smile on his face grew stronger: "It''s fixed, it will be on the twenty-ninth of this month, and the village chief will have to come over earlier to help us make arrangements."


    Sang Baosheng responded with a smile: "They all live in the same village. This is another great event. I will definitely come."


    After chatting with a few people, they came to the courtyard of Lu''s family. It didn''t take long for Sang Baosheng to get out about Yu Xinyan''s matter. After that, he didn''t stay any longer, exchanged some pleasantries and left.


    Not long after he got home, he drove to the county again in a hurry.


    When the land arrived, he muttered: "The village chief just came back, why is he out of the village again?"


    When Han Jingchen saw Sang Baosheng again, he stood up directly: "How is it, have you found out clearly?"


    Naturally, Sang Baosheng did not hide anything, and told everything he had just inquired about: "Comrade, that''s all I have inquired about. I hope I can help you."


    As expected, when he left, Su Jinsong directly gave him a stack of receipts: "Giving money is too vulgar, you should be able to use these tickets, thank you for the news."


    Sang Baosheng did not refuse, he knew that these people were probably the last to want to owe favors, and he had really done nothing, so he should be content with getting so many good things.


    After Sang Baosheng left, Han Jingchen looked at the scenery outside the window, but said to Su Jinsong who walked in: "Tomorrow, I will stay for another day, visit the school where he goes to school, and ask about the old man who helped her in the town." , let¡¯s leave for Sanyuan City the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing the light in the chief''s eyes, Su Jinsong was a little puzzled and said, "Comrade Han, why didn''t you go directly to find someone?"


    Han Jingchen glanced at him: "I want to know more about her, and there may be a picture of her at the school, I want to confirm first, and then I also want to know about Aunt Zhang who helped her. "


    Su Jinsong understood now: "I understand, let''s make arrangements."


    Zhang Libing and the others got the news and came back just at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： always keep a memory

    Chapter 291 Always keep a memorial


    Su Jinsong ran into them as soon as he went out: "You guys came back just in time, and there is something I need you to find out."


    After finishing the matter: "Drink some water first, take a rest, and then go to work."


    Zhang Libing nodded, and divided the people into two groups. One group went to Malan Town High School to find out about Yu Xinyan''s past. By the way, he found out if there were any photos of her, and also learned about Grandma Zhang.


    Another group went directly to the train station to buy a train ticket to Sanyuan City. They went to the front station first and went to the machinery factory to learn about the situation.


    At this time, Grandma Zhang in Malan Town was opening the letter with a smile all over her face. The letter should have arrived a few days ago, but it has been delayed until now because of the rain.


    After seeing the contents of the letter, Grandma Zhang became entangled after being happy.


    The girl said in the letter that she would come back to see her after the college entrance examination, and that she would pick her up to live with her when she got the notice, and that she would come to provide for her in the future.


    Thinking of that girl''s thoughtfulness, her eyes turned red. I really thought of her as a granddaughter, but I never thought of letting the girl take care of her for the elderly. She was very pleased that the girl could say this, but how could she To drag the girl down.


    In the future, if she still remembers this love, she will have time to come back to see her often, which is enough.


    Grandma Zhang¡¯s several sons have all died. The old lady has been living alone all these years, and there are few close relatives.


    Even those neighbors who love a little bit cheaper want to play the autumn wind, but the old lady is a formidable person, who can''t be looked down upon by anyone. Unexpectedly, she met Yu Xinyan. Ever since Yu Xinyan lived in her home Later, there were many people who made sarcastic remarks, but Grandma Zhang never cared about those.


    It''s just that she didn''t protect Xinyan in the end. At that time, Grandma Zhang didn''t think of a way, but Yu Xinyan rejected them. She didn''t want Grandma Zhang to be hurt by her own affairs. Besides, she knew exactly what the Yu family was like. Mixed in, I''m afraid that Grandma Zhang will never have a peaceful life.


    *


    Yu Xinyan and the others all went back to school the next day after helping in Shanghe Village for a day, because the school also needed to be cleaned up, and students like them who had finished the college entrance examination were no exception, and they had to go back to school for evaluation.


    Fortunately, the location of the school is relatively high, there is not much silt in the courtyard, and there are many people and strong strength, so it was quickly cleared out.


    When returning to the classroom to estimate the score, Yu Xinyan did not report the score according to her estimate, but subtracted 20 points from that. She really didn''t want to be the focus of other people''s discussion.


    But even so, her estimated score was the highest in the school. Zhao Jianlan, who had been tutored by her, hugged her arm and said, "Xinyan, I think it should be stable. Thank you. Thank you. It''s not you, I''m afraid I can only go home and squat."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and looked at her: "Don''t mention this again, others will help you just to bring you in. Without your hard work day and night, it would be useless, so I can achieve today''s results , that is the result of your own hard work, congratulations."


    Zhao Jianlan was very moved, and hugged Yu Xinyan directly: "I will keep this in mind, no matter whether you will come back here in the future, we must not break contact."


    After all, she knows that all the schools that Xinyan applied for are in the capital, and her situation is special. With her intelligence and eagerness to learn, her grades must not be bad, and she might stay there in the future.


    What Zhao Jianlan said made Yu Xinyan feel a little sad: "Okay."


    But think about it, now that I have promised to date He Jinxuan, how could I not come back.


    They were still talking, when they heard someone shouting: "The master who took the photo is here, and the students are coming out to take graduation photos."


    This is due to the blessing of a classmate in the first class. His uncle is the master of the state-owned photo studio, so he is willing to make this trip, but it is also agreed that after the shooting is over, whoever wants it will pay for it. mandatory.


    Yu Xinyan naturally asked for one, no matter what, she always wanted to keep it as a souvenir.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： what to do if they make things difficult for you

    Chapter 292 What to do if they make things difficult for you


    Yu Xinyan is not short of money. Zhao Jianlan and Duan Ruilian''s family conditions are not bad, and they are also favored masters at home. In addition to asking for a graduation photo, the three of them also took a single photo. The last three Also took a photo.


    Seeing that nothing happened, Zhao Jianlan and Yu Xinyan left the school together: "Xinyan, how do you arrange for the next few days?"


    Yu Xinyan had already made plans: "I''m going back to Yilan County to deal with some things."


    When Zhao Jianlan heard it, he was a little worried and said: "Isn''t everything over there broken, what are you going to do? What if you run into those two families again, what should you do if they make things difficult for you?"


    Yu Xinyan saw her frowning, and laughed: "Don''t worry, I won''t go back to Beilan Village, but go to the town to do something, I will be careful."


    Zhao Jianlan was still worried: "How about I go back with you, and I can take care of you in case something happens."


    Seeing that she was really worried, Yu Xinyan bent down and picked up a stone, pulled the person to the side, and crushed the stone in front of her, leaving Zhao Jianlan stunned for a long time, and finally gave Yu Xin Yan gave a thumbs up: "You are really hiding something, I only heard that you are strong, it seems to be true."


    The two of them turned back to the main road and continued to walk forward. After walking a few steps, they heard Duan Ruilian shouting from behind: "You two really ran away without seeing me, and didn''t say wait for me."


    The two stopped and looked at Duan Ruilian who was trotting over.


    Zhao Jianlan joked: "I see you are still waiting to be photographed, how dare I tell you to go."


    Duan Ruilian gave a ''cut'' sound: "I originally wanted to take a few more photos, so I just kept it as a thought, but you don''t know, that Song Limin is really annoying."


    The two looked at her together, waiting for her to gossip.


    Duan Ruilian didn''t let them down either: "You don''t know how funny Song Limin is, she pulls other people around to take pictures, but she doesn''t want a single one. In the beginning, there were classmates with good friends who took pictures together. She came here uninvited. I don''t have the nerve to talk about her.


    Then, whether this person is a boy or a girl, she will appear wherever the master who takes the picture is, but after the photo shoot is finished, she will not even take a picture of her. Guess what people say? "


    Yu Xinyan naturally knows what kind of mentality she has. Anyway, there is herself in the group photo. Although she didn¡¯t pay for it, she can¡¯t own it, but it¡¯s okay for others to have it. look.


    Zhao Jianlan then whispered at this time: "Her little brother Song Xiaodong has always wanted to become a regular, but he bragged before, saying that this time it is a certainty, and things will definitely happen.


    Think about it, it¡¯s common for Song Xiaodong to be late and leave early, how can he be given the regular quota, but you know, Song Xiaodong¡¯s name really appeared on the list.


    But it¡¯s hard to say whether it can be rated, but he must be on the recommended list. You understand, but this is my own guess, so don¡¯t say it. "


    Duan Ruilian curled her lips and said, "I mean, I can''t blame Song Limin for saying that his family will have four regular workers in the future, so that''s what happened."


    Then he said: "There are too many people in the factory who have not become regulars for several years. If someone like him can become a regular, those who have not been evaluated will be happy."


    Zhao Jianlan glanced back: "Look at it, I''m afraid they will be happy in vain, and if they really give Song Xiaodong the quota for regularization, it will be bad luck for whoever helps."


    Hearing that some students were chasing after them, they changed the subject. Only then did Duan Ruilian know that Yu Xinyan was going back to Yilan County in a few days, and she also reminded: "Then you have to be careful in everything."


    Yu Xinyan nodded with a smile: "Don''t worry, even if we do meet, maybe who will suffer."


    After returning to the family courtyard, several people separated. This small courtyard had been agreed with the factory before, and they would only live there until the beginning of school. After all, she was not from the machinery factory, and she could not occupy the resources of the factory all the time.


    If Xiao Gongan hadn¡¯t come forward at that time, it would be impossible for the factory to agree, and she couldn¡¯t break her promise. She thought about waiting for the notice to come, so she left early and planned to buy a small yard near the school.


    After all, I have to go to college there for four years, so it is necessary to have a small nest of my own, and she also wants Grandma Zhang to live with her, so it is an investment.


    When I got home, I quickly cleaned up, and I was going to visit Ye Sili and Ye Siyan in a while, and cook a meal for them there by the way. This is what I promised before. I can''t break my promise. Take care.


    I thought about going to the city tomorrow to see if I could buy the return ticket in advance. I happened to sell a batch of food, fish, and eggs in my hand. By then, I should have almost enough money to buy a small courtyard in the capital.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    Be sure to take good protection, protect yourself, come on! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： you planned it

    Chapter 293 You have premeditated this


    I was packing up my things when I heard movement outside.


    As soon as she reached the door, she saw He Jinxuan walking in with two baskets.


    Yu Xinyan looked at him with a smile: "What are you talking about?"


    He Jinxuan put the basket under the eaves: "Didn''t you say you want to go back to Yilan, it just so happens that Haibo came back today and brought some fruits back, see if you want to bring some back."


    Yu Xinyan became interested when she heard the fruit, and walked into the basket: "Are these?"


    He Jinxuan nodded and said: "Some were brought back from the south, and some were brought all the way back in Shandong and Hebei."


    In fact, he specifically told Lu Haibo that no matter where the fruit is, if he encounters it, he will bring some back.


    Yu Xinyan took a look, there are quite a lot of varieties in it, not only the durian and lychee brought back by He Jinxuan, but also carambola, mango, dragon fruit, plum, cantaloupe, and even papaya.


    Seeing her happy, He Jinxuan was also in a good mood: "When are you going to go back, do you want me to accompany you?"


    Yu Xinyan was about to refuse, when He Jinxuan continued: "The factory has resumed normal production, and I can ask for leave at any time."


    It''s not that Yu Xinyan doesn''t want him to accompany her, but if he goes back with her, what about Si Li and Si Yan? They can''t take them with them, right?


    He Jinxuan saw her thoughts: "Hai Bo can rest for a few days when he comes back this time, his mother has a message, and he misses Si Li and Si Yan, just in time for him to bring the two little ones here to stay for a few days."


    Everyone has made arrangements, so why are you being hypocritical: "You have made arrangements, so let''s go together."


    He often listened to those so-called pastors chanting scriptures, saying that they should strike while the iron is hot, and they should put the relationship on the surface. Anyway, it is really a set.


    He wants to accompany her back to visit the person she cares about. If she agrees, it means that she is serious about the two of them. If she doesn''t agree, then he will make persistent efforts and strive to live in her heart as soon as possible.


    Hearing Yu Xinyan''s answer, she smirked.


    Yu Xinyan looked at his expression, and said directly: "So happy?"


    When He Jinxuan got excited, he reached out and held Yu Xinyan''s hand: "Yes, I''m very happy."


    Yu Xinyan blushed immediately: "Let go quickly."


    He Jinxuan finally mustered up the courage, but he could easily let go: "Don''t let go."


    Yu Xinyan saw him like this, and joked: "Look at you who are usually serious and serious, who did you learn from?"


    Before he could answer, Yu Xinyan shouted towards the gate: "Sili, come in."


    He Jinxuan heard that Si Li was coming, but he didn''t fall for Yu Xinyan''s tricks. He turned around and looked behind, but there was no Si Li at the gate, so he turned and squinted: "You little liar."


    But he let go of Xinyan''s hand after speaking, he was really afraid that the little girl would treat him as a bad person.


    The corners of Yu Xinyan''s mouth curled up, and she bent down to look at the fruits in the basket to hide her shyness.


    What did He Jinxuan think of: "Yanyan, do you take the train or the car? If you take the train, I will find someone to buy the ticket in advance."


    Yu Xinyan thought of her motion sickness, plus she couldn''t even go to the toilet by car: "It''s better to take the train, it''s safe."


    He Jinxuan nodded and said, "Then I''ll make a call later and ask someone to buy the tickets for us. Should I take the morning or afternoon trip?"


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, she laughed: "You have planned it in advance, and you even asked about the train time?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： did i say something wrong

    Chapter 294 Did I say something wrong?


    He Jinxuan touched his short hair in embarrassment: "You said you wanted to go back, so I checked it out by the way."


    Yu Xinyan was a wimp in her previous life, and no one took her seriously. Hearing He Jinxuan''s words, she felt mixed emotions. It felt really good to be taken seriously: "Thank you."


    He Jinxuan looked at her like this: "Did I say something wrong?"


    Yu Xinyan shook her head: "No."


    There are some things she can''t say. In her previous life, she was stupid, and her life was a mess. She felt inferior and didn''t want to have close friendships with others, so that besides Grandma Zhang, she didn''t even have anyone she cared about in her heart.


    But this life is different, she will walk out of her own avenue, do what she wants to do, be filial to Grandma Zhang, make some like-minded friends, and of course build a warm little family and have a baby of her own , I will work hard.


    He Jinxuan was a little worried: "Yanyan, I''ve never been with a girl before. If there''s something wrong that makes you unhappy, just tell me and I''ll change it."


    Yu Xinyan looked at him like this, quite cute: "I''m really fine, I just thought of something, don''t worry."


    He Jinxuan saw that she was fine, so he felt relieved, and helped her carry the two baskets into the house and put them away: "Yanyan, then clean up first, there are still some things in the security department, I will go to work first."


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "Go quickly, don''t delay the business."


    Send He Jinxuan to leave, close the door, and rush back to the room. Now her space can add a lot of variety.


    But thinking that there is no open space in the space, I feel a pity for a while, but thinking that the space warehouse can keep fresh, I can''t help but feel better again. I store the seeds in the space warehouse, and it is not too late to plant when there is an open space.


    Originally, I wanted to give some to Zhao Jianlan and Uncle Zhang, but I was afraid of causing trouble for He Jinxuan and Lu Haibo, so I put aside my worries and divided some of them, planning to bring them to the two little guys later, and take all the rest Received into the space warehouse.


    Since I don¡¯t need to buy tickets by myself and I have time in the afternoon, I might as well go to the city and sell some of the ones collected in the space, just to buy some more things for Grandma Zhang.


    After she finished packing, she put the fruit she brought to the two little guys into the basket, and then went to the Yuquan River again, brought back a few fish, and of course she sold a few.


    I happened to exchange some crayfish with someone, and now the lunch menu is richer. Of course, she didn''t forget to receive some in the space, so that she can have it whenever she wants to eat in the future.


    The kindergarten is still being repaired, and Si Li and Si Yan just didn¡¯t go to the kindergarten. If they hadn¡¯t heard from their uncle that Sister Xinyan was going back to school today, they would have gone to the small courtyard to find someone.


    When Yu Xinyan passed by carrying her things, Aunt Xie greeted her from afar: "Girl Xinyan is here, how did you do in the exam?"


    Yu Xinyan replied crisply: "It''s not bad, thank you for thinking about it."


    Mrs. Xie knew it well: "It''s okay, then I''ll wait for your good news, and I will steam steamed buns with big meat for you to eat."


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "Then I''m lucky."


    Diagonally across from Qiao¡¯s courtyard, there was a cold ¡®hum¡¯ at this moment: ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen a fart, so I started to talk a lot. If it doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll be ridiculous.¡±


    Ms. Xie turned cold, and was about to scold a few words, but was stopped by Yu Xinyan: "There is no need to care about people like her, I will just wait to eat your big meat buns."


    Aunt Xie heard this, patted her thigh and said: "I knew you are a promising girl, don''t worry, I will let you eat enough."


    The two talked through the fence, and Yu Xinyan arrived at the gate of He Jinxuan''s house. Aunt Xie was about to shout into the courtyard when she saw two little guys rushing out of the house.


    smiled and said to Yu Xinyan: "I heard your voice, look, I ran out without putting on my shoes."


    In the yard, two little guys rushed out like small cannonballs, shouting: "Sister Xinyan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： i found our daughter

    Chapter 295 I found our daughter


    Yu Xinyan quickly reached out to pick him up: "Slow down, don''t fall."


    Ye Siyan hugged Yu Xinyan''s leg: "Sister, I can see you."


    These words made both Yu Xinyan and Aunt Xie laugh.


    Yu Xinyan looked at the little man with a smile: "Miss my sister?"


    Ye Siyan nodded his head vigorously, and said solemnly: "I think about it, but my uncle said that my sister has an exam, and then it rained and I couldn''t go, and then my uncle said that my sister has to go back to school."


    Ye Sili noticed the pannier on Yu Xinyan''s body at this time, and pulled his younger brother: "You let go of my sister first, she is still carrying a pannier, let her come in first."


    Ye Siyan is too small. He looked up for a long time before seeing it, and quickly let go of his hand: "Sister, come in, put down the basket, tired."


    Yu Xinyan dragged the two of them into the yard, and put the basket at the door of the kitchen: "Look at what my sister brought for you?"


    Ye Siyan was standing by the basket alone, and he had to stand on tiptoe to see inside, which made her laugh directly: "Xiao Siyan, did you see it?"


    The little guy was trying to look inside because he couldn''t see clearly: "Sister, I saw a fish."


    Aunt Xie laughed when she heard what he said: "Xiao Siyan is lucky now."


    Ye Siyan worked hard for a long time before he saw the fish placed on the top, so he stopped struggling and looked up at Yu Xinyan: "Sister Xinyan, do you want to make fish for Siyan to eat?"


    Yu Xinyan smiled and patted his head: "Yes, my sister promised you before that I will prepare delicious food for you after the college entrance examination. Today my sister is here to fulfill it."


    Ye Siyan immediately jumped up: "Oh, there are delicious ones."


    Here Ye Siyan danced happily, and Qiao''s loach over there heard it and clamored for delicious food, but Bai Cuilin directly gave him a meal of fried meat on bamboo boards, and the cry of the loach was heard far away.


    Mrs. Xie glanced over there, stretched out her hand and nodded at Siyan: "Look, it''s causing trouble."


    Yu Xinyan also made a ''shh'' gesture at him, and Ye Siyan also knew that he had caused trouble, so he hurriedly imitated the way Yu Xinyan played with them before, and raised his hand to make a zipper movement around his mouth.


    All of them laughed silently.


    Mrs. Xie finished peeling the garlic in her hands: "Xinyan, come and sit down after work. I''ll cook first. I won''t be able to do anything soon when I''m old."


    After Yu Xinyan responded, she also entered the kitchen and got busy.


    The two little fellows were also helping out, Ye Siyan was a chatty chatterbox, and kept talking about things during this period, even Ye Sili talked a lot more than usual.


    After that, Ye Siyan sighed like a grown-up: "Sister, I don''t know what''s wrong with my uncle these days. He keeps giggling all by himself. Is he sick?"


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, she naturally knew why, but it was a bit funny to be misunderstood by her nephew for being sick, Yu Xinyan teased wickedly: "Seeing him smirking, you can ask him what''s wrong, so you don''t have to worry about it." You break your heart."


    Ye Siyan heard her sister''s words, thought about it seriously, nodded and said: "Well, I should ask, and I can''t delay, Grandpa Sun in Qianjie, the doctor even cut his stomach open if he delayed for too long. "


    Yu Xinyan held back her laughter, what would He Jinxuan''s expression be like if she heard this.


    Ye Siyan thought she didn''t believe it, and said solemnly: "Really, it was Sun Xiaoshuai who said that her great-grandfather really had his stomach cut open by a doctor."


    Yu Xinyan was in a bad mood and didn''t explain: "Well, you must persuade your uncle well, and you must not delay."


    The little guy had a face full of responsibilities, and directly amused Yu Xinyan, laughing so hard that he almost cut his own hand.


    Afraid that he would not be able to hold back his laughter for a while, he quickly changed the subject.


    *


    On the other side, Han Jingchen was receiving the photo that Zhang Libing had taken from classmate Yu Xinyan. He recognized Yu Xinyan at a glance and was sure that it was his daughter.


    It is because Yu Xinyan and his wife Gu Wanqing''s faces are too similar, and his eyes and mouth follow his wife''s. His hands were trembling with excitement, and he couldn''t help crying: "Wanqing, I found our daughter, did you hear me?" No?"


    Dear friends, I¡¯m here today, and I¡¯m going to take care of Xiaoyangren. After only going to school for three days, the yin has turned into yang. It¡¯s really a case of carelessness. Everyone must pay attention to prevention and protect yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： In what capacity are we going?

    Chapter 296 In what capacity shall we go


    After Han Jingchen confirmed that Yu Xinyan was his daughter, he really didn''t want to wait any longer: "Jin Song, go book the ticket, the fastest train number."


    Su Jinsong didn''t dare to delay, turned around and walked out.


    The physical therapist who came with him asked him to pay attention to his emotions and not to be too excited, which is not conducive to physical recovery.


    Han Jingchen didn''t care what he said, looked at the photo for a while, laughed, sad, and sighed, thinking about various scenes of meeting his daughter, afraid that her daughter would reject him, fear that her daughter would blame him, and would not be able to calm down for a long time.


    In the end, the physical therapist directly gave him some soothing incense, and after persuading him for a long time, he agreed to cooperate with today''s physical therapy.


    When Su Jinsong came back, Han Jingchen had already fallen asleep.


    But in the end it was something on his mind, just as Su Jinsong was about to leave the room, he heard the person who was asleep on the bed say, "When is the ticket?"


    Su Jinsong hurriedly stepped forward: "Comrade Han, the ticket is for this afternoon."


    Han Jingchen sat up directly: "Before we leave, let''s go to Zhang''s house. No matter what, I want to visit in person."


    Su Jinsong frowned slightly: "Comrade Han, in what capacity are we going?"


    Han Jingchen had already thought about it: "Didn''t I check it before, the old man''s two sons are both martyrs, so go as his son''s comrades-in-arms."


    My daughter hasn''t identified herself yet, so it''s hard to reveal her identity now, but when she gets here, she has to visit her.


    Su Jinsong went to arrange a car, bought some rice, flour, grain, oil and meat at the fastest speed, and arrived at Zhangjia together.


    When they arrived, Grandma Zhang was cleaning up the house, thinking that Xinyan might come back in the next few days, she was in a very good mood.


    While she was busy, she heard someone shouting outside: "Aunt Zhang, someone is looking for you."


    Grandma Zhang put down her work, went out of the yard, and saw the person brought in by the neighbor: "Who are you?"


    Su Jinsong took a step forward: "Hi, old man."


    Pointing to Han Jingchen behind him: "This is our chief, and your son is a comrade-in-arms. Passing by here, I came to visit you."


    Grandma Zhang heard that they were her son''s comrades-in-arms, and seeing that they were all wearing army trousers, her eyes turned red.


    Han Jingchen stepped forward: "Hello, aunt."


    When Grandma Zhang saw Han Jingchen, she thought of her son. If they were still alive, they would be the age of the person in front of her: "Okay, okay, come in and sit down."


    Seeing the wetness in the old man''s eyes, Han Jingchen was a little ashamed, so rashly coming to the door as the old man''s son and comrade-in-arms may make the old man think of his son again, think of sad things, he is indeed a little reckless.


    Grandma Zhang let people into the house and chatted about homework.


    Speaking of which, Han Jingchen and Grandma Zhang''s eldest son really have a relationship. Although they are not in the same army, they have done missions together.


    Grandma Zhang saw Han Jingchen as if she saw her own son, and insisted on keeping them at home for dinner. Han Jingchen knew what the old man was thinking, so he didn''t refuse.


    Just like that, they ate a meal of Grandma Zhang''s special small opening ramen. It was not pulled out of the pot like a big pot of ramen, but pulled out one by one, which was very strong.


    After dinner, Su Jinsong said: "Old man, we should go, and we have to catch the train in the afternoon."


    Grandma Zhang was a little bit reluctant, but she also knew that she couldn¡¯t keep anyone anymore: ¡°Okay, then take your time on the road, and when you pass by next time, the aunt will make noodles for you.¡±


    Han Jingchen took a look at Su Jinsong, saw him nodding, then got up and solemnly saluted Grandma Zhang: "Ma''am, we''re leaving first, take care, I''ll come and see you when I have a chance."


    Grandma Zhang endured it for a long time, but her eyes were still red: "Ah, ah, good."


    After seeing them off, Grandma Zhang went back to the house and said to the only photo left by her eldest son, "Shanzi, your comrade-in-arms has come to the house and brought mother a lot of food and drink. Looking at them, mother followed Seeing you as brothers, mother misses you."


    When I calmed down and was about to put the photo back to its original place, I saw that the other side of the pillow was a little different from usual. I took the pillow away, only to find that there were 20 yuan and a few food stamps under it.


    He couldn''t help talking about his son''s photo again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： you keep this

    Chapter 297 You keep this


    Mechanical Factory, He Jinxuan smelled the aroma of rice as soon as he entered the hospital.


    The two little fellows waiting at the door of the stove saw their uncle coming back, and happily shouted into the stove, "Sister Xinyan, uncle is back."


    Yu Xinyan happened to have the last dish out of the pot: "Then let him wash his hands quickly, and let''s have dinner right away."


    Before He Jinxuan reached the kitchen, Ye Sili came out with water, and Ye Siyan behind him was holding a towel in his hand, and the two said in unison: "Uncle, wash your hands."


    Seeing the thoughtfulness of the two little nephews, I was moved: "Thank you."


    Ye Siyan raised his little head: "Uncle, wash your hands quickly, we are going to eat soon."


    Yu Xinyan, who just came out of the kitchen, laughed directly: "Is Bai moved?"


    After finishing speaking, he laughed shamelessly.


    He Jinxuan heard Yu Xinyan''s laughter, washed his hands and said, "It''s really like what you said, he''s just a snack."


    After taking the towel from the little guy''s hand and wiping his hands, he raised his hand and rubbed Ye Siyan''s little head.


    The courtyard was filled with laughter and begging for mercy.


    Their nephew and uncle were still playing around in the courtyard, Yu Xinyan and Ye Sili had already put the food on the table: "Okay, if you don''t come, we won''t wait."


    The two stopped their hands, and Yu Xinyan filled a bowl of fish: "Sili, send it to Grandma Xie to have a taste."


    Si Li took it: "Okay."


    Turning back to the next door with the bowl in hand, I heard Mrs. Xie''s voice: "Oh, why did you bring it to my old woman again? Go back and help grandma, thank you, sister Ni Xinyan."


    When Ye Sili came back again, he brought back another bowl of Xie''s stewed beans, and Xinyan still loved this one.


    On the dinner table, there was a stewed fish dish and a dish of fried crayfish with garlic. Originally, I wanted to make it spicy, because I was afraid that the two children would not be able to eat it. Garlic eggplant, cold cucumber, and the stewed beans brought back by Ye Sili, Xiao Siyan was so greedy. Drooling, but he waited until everyone was seated and He Jinxuan said that dinner was served before opening his mouth.


    He Jinxuan first picked up a large piece of meat, picked out a fishbone and divided it into two pieces, and put them into the bowls of two little nephews.


    Picked up another large piece of meat and finished picking out the fishbone, then glanced at Yu Xinyan, took a deep breath, and put the fish into her bowl: "There are no more fishbone, let''s eat."


    Yu Xinyan looked at him with a smile on his face. He Jinxuan had a cold and careful face. From the time we got along with him, it can be seen that this person talks less and does more.


    She picked up a piece of fish and ate it, and then heard He Jinxuan say: "I have already asked someone to buy a ticket for the train tomorrow afternoon, so I don''t have to be in a hurry."


    Yu Xinyan smiled: "Okay, thank you."


    After talking and laughing after eating, He Jinxuan contracted the job of washing dishes very consciously, and Yu Xinyan helped: "Then the ticket can be picked up at the station, or you can pick it up in advance."


    He Jinxuan put away the washed bowl in his hands: "It''s all fine."


    Yu Xinyan heard what he said: "I''m going to the city in the afternoon, I went to pick it up in advance, and I can save a lot of trouble tomorrow."


    He Jinxuan thought for a while: "That''s fine."


    So he told her the name of that person, because the person he entrusted happened to be here this afternoon, and tomorrow his sister-in-law got engaged, and he had to ask for leave. Originally, when the time came, He Jinxuan would come to find his colleague. If that was the case, it would be better to find him today I would have taken it.


    After cleaning up, he saw his two nephews playing in the street with the Cheng family''s youngest son, and he called out, "You two have a refreshment, and you will come back to take a nap later."


    Hearing the two little guys over there responding, he was relieved.


    Turn around and call Yu Xinyan into the room, then take out an iron box from the kang cabinet: "You keep this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： God assists

    Chapter 298 God Assist


    Yu Xinyan was stunned for a moment, and said a little puzzled: "What is this?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at the tin box: "Part of my belongings."


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, how dare she answer: "Then what are you going to do for me?"


    He Jinxuan knew that he was a little reckless, but he just wanted to do this: "Xinyan, I am serious about proposing to date you. I know that I am older than you and I have two nephews with me, but I want you to know that even if they are By my side, I will be able to support you in the future, and it will not be worse than others."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t expect He Jinxuan to do this, but she has money, and now they are just talking about each other, she can''t take the money.


    But He Jinxuan didn''t allow him to refuse: "I know, your notice may come down in a short time, I have no other intentions, just want to tell you that you can go to school with peace of mind, and I will take care of the rest. Since you are in love, Then I''m going to get married, so you keep these things, and you can spend them however you want."


    I have to say, Yu Xinyan was very moved by his words.


    Can''t help but think of the previous life, the money I earn can''t be freely controlled by myself, the person who really cares about you will think of everything for you in advance, and the person who doesn''t care about you will abuse you everywhere.


    He Jinxuan saw that her face was not good-looking: "What''s wrong, did I say something wrong?"


    After thinking about it, he added: "I''m a rough person, if there is something wrong with what you say or do, you can just say it outright."


    Yu Xinyan glanced at the tin box: "Brother He, I understand what you mean, but I really can''t accept this, after all, we haven''t come together yet."


    He Jinxuan put the tin box directly into her arms: "I want you to feel at ease, and I want me to feel at ease."


    Yu Xinyan understood the meaning of his words, and suddenly smiled: "Are you not confident in yourself, or in me?"


    He Jinxuan rubbed his nose: "I just want to be nice to you."


    Yu Xinyan looked at the iron box in her arms: "You are not afraid that I will take your things, and then go away and never come back."


    He Jinxuan looked up: "You are not that kind of person."


    Yu Xinyan wanted to send the tin box back to He Jinxuan, but He Jinxuan was determined to give it away: "Xinyan, keep it, I hope you will not live worse than others, and buy whatever you need in the future. Don''t save me, I can afford you."


    Yu Xinyan looked at his expectant eyes, in order to reassure him: "Okay, then I will keep it, and I will finish it for you in the future, and see if you feel distressed or not."


    Seeing that she accepted it, He Jinxuan smiled all over his face: "I''ll spend money for you, don''t feel bad, I will work hard to earn more money."


    Yu Xinyan smiled, and didn''t take his words too seriously. After all, she was earning dead wages, and no matter how hard she worked, the bonus was not much.


    She didn''t stay here for too long. After she came out, she asked He Jinxuan to take out the fruits in the basket: "I divided some of those fruits out, and you remember to let them eat. It''s too hot today, and some of them couldn''t be kept."


    He Jinxuan obediently packed up the fruits.


    Yu Xinyan picked up the basket and said: "Then I''ll go back first, and you can get the fruit basket later by yourself."


    He Jinxuan sent her out of the gate, just in time to call her two nephews home.


    Ye Siyan saw that Yu Xinyan was about to leave: "Sister, can''t you stay if you don''t go to class?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "No way."


    Ye Siyan couldn''t figure it out, so he looked at his brother Ye Sili.


    Ye Sili patted his younger brother''s head: "It''s a hot day, don''t make things difficult for my sister."


    Sister-in-law Cheng joked: "If you want your sister Xinyan to live at home, then unless you are a family."


    Ye Siyan raised his head: "We are one family."


    Everyone laughed, Li Meijuan, the little daughter-in-law of the Peng family who just came back from get off work next door to the Zhao family, said casually: "If your sister Xinyan is your aunt, you are a family, so you don''t have to leave."


    Li Meijuan only took it to tease the children, but Ye Siyan took it seriously: "Uncle, let Sister Xinyan be your aunt, okay?"


    Now, everyone can''t stop laughing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： announced

    Chapter 299 published


    Li Meijuan, who teased the child just now, was immediately embarrassed. She was afraid that He Jinxuan and Yu Xinyan would be unhappy, and was about to smooth things over with some embarrassment, when He Jinxuan laughed and said, "Then uncle, work hard."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several people present lit up, and Mrs. Cheng slapped her thigh: "Mr. He, there is something wrong with you. I thought you were a good match before, but I didn''t expect you to really fall in love." .¡±


    He Jinxuan glanced at Yu Xinyan. In fact, he was very nervous now, and he was afraid that Yu Xinyan would be unhappy, but they were dating, and he wanted everyone to know.


    Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with He Jinxuan. After all, she agreed to a date. Sooner or later, people would know about it. Now that it''s over, there will be a reason for their future relationship.


    Seeing that Yu Xinyan wasn''t angry, He Jinxuan continued, "Well, it''s only now that the relationship has been confirmed. I still have to work hard."


    Now Li Meijuan is no longer embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Then I did something good?"


    He Jinxuan has never dealt with this Li Meijuan before, but he is still familiar with her man Peng Ruiqiang. Like Lu Haibo, he works in the factory transportation team and had a few drinks together before: "Thank you."


    Li Meijuan is a nurse. Her natal family is in the city. She is usually a bit high-spirited. She has been married to a machinery factory for a year and has little contact with her neighbors.


    She didn''t expect Ye Siyan, a little girl, to ask the question directly in front of her face. She was afraid that the two parties would be angry, but she never expected that Section Chief He, who is always unsmiling on weekdays, would admit it directly.


    Before she could say anything else, He Jinxuan said to Yu Xinyan: "It''s too hot, let''s go, I''ll help you carry the basket."


    Turning around, he said to Ye Sili, who hadn''t recovered yet: "Take my brother back, it''s time for a nap, and uncle will be back in a while."


    He originally wanted to say that he would send Sister Xinyan back and come back, but when he thought about it, they were dating now. In this way, they were different generations, and he had to communicate with them privately when thinking about this matter.


    After the two left, Ye Siyan tilted his head and looked at his brother: "I don''t understand."


    Ye Sili hadn''t spoken yet, Li Meijuan looked at the backs of He Jinxuan and Yu Xinyan as they walked away, and said, "You may really become a family in the future."


    Yes Siyan''s eyes widened: "Really?"


    Sister-in-law Cheng was afraid that Li Meijuan would say something too much, so she quickly got up and said, "Really, your uncle is working hard, you two are lucky, it''s getting late, it''s time to go back and take a nap."


    Not only Mrs. Xie in the Xie''s courtyard heard what they said just now, but also Bai Cuilin in the Qiao''s courtyard. She yelled outside: "What a vixen."


    When I was helping Chief He¡¯s house before, I mentioned introducing him to a partner, but Chief He refused with a cold face. After a while, I actually fell in love with that vixen Yu Xinyan.


    And Mrs. Xie was very happy when she heard that Yu Xinyan and He Ke were good friends. She had a good relationship with Xinyan.


    He Jinxuan kept sending people into the gate, and then said: "Xinyan, are you not angry?"


    Yu Xinyan looked at him with a smile: "I don''t have anything to be angry about, the person we''re dating is nothing shameful."


    He Jinxuan heard this, completely let go of his hanging heart, and directly reached out and hugged him into his arms: "Thank you, I will work hard to let you live a good life."


    But he just let go as soon as he hugged him, he was afraid that his meng lang would scare Yu Xinyan.


    Although it is a new life, Yu Xinyan is still shy: "We are not married yet, so it''s too early for you to say that."


    He Jinxuan said seriously: "It''s not early, you rest, I''ll go first."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left quickly. His heart was about to jump out. If he didn''t leave, he was afraid that he would do something like Meng Lang again and scare Xinyan.


    Yu Xinyan touched her hot face and entered the space. After opening the iron box, she was shocked.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： You are so brave

    Chapter 300 You guys are really brave


    Yu Xinyan really didn''t expect that in addition to several stacks of ten-yuan reunions tied with rubber bands cut from bicycle belts, there was also a passbook in the iron box.


    She counted it, and the total of the Great Unity was 600 yuan, and there was 6,000 yuan in the passbook, which added up to 6,600 yuan.


    Yu Xinyan was a little uneasy, even if He Jinxuan joined the army at the age of eighteen, did a good job in the army, and was already a company-level cadre when he retired, it is impossible to save so much money.


    She looked at the money in the iron box, without any hesitation, she got up and wanted to find someone out of space.


    As a result, she had just left the space when she heard someone knocking on the door: "Who is it?"


    He Jinxuan''s voice came: "Yanyan, it''s me, I''m here to get the basket."


    This is really talking about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, walked out quickly, and opened the door: "You came just in time, I happened to see you for something."


    He Jinxuan saw that her expression was wrong: "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Xinyan turned around and walked into the house: "Come in with me."


    After entering the room and standing still, Yu Xinyan pointed to the iron box on the table and said, "Do you know how much money is in here?"


    When He Jinxuan heard that she was asking this, he laughed: "I know, don''t worry, I will earn money well, and I can buy whatever I want in the future. Don''t wrong yourself."


    Yu Xinyan was angry: Did I want you to say this?


    Picked up the box: "I can''t take this, you should take it back."


    He Jinxuan couldn''t laugh anymore: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Xinyan said directly: "Brother He, there are 6,600 yuan in total. Where did you get so much money?"


    He Jinxuan was not angry when she heard her asking this question, but also felt a little joy in his heart. Xinyan was concerned about himself, and his expression was a little unnatural: "Yanyan, you don''t believe me?"


    Yu Xinyan saw that his face was unnatural, and he didn''t answer the question directly, but asked her back, and felt more and more uneasy: "You don''t want to say it, but you should keep this iron box yourself."


    He Jinxuan''s mind buzzed, he knew that Xinyan was angry, if he didn''t say something today, the relationship they just confirmed would probably have to break up, or the kind of breakup with no turning back .


    He really wanted to spend his whole life with the girl in front of him, and it was impossible to keep some things from her all the time. He didn''t tell her just now because he was afraid of scaring her, but if he didn''t say anything else, this girl might just kick him out of the house.


    I figured it out, so I didn''t delay any longer: "Don''t be angry, part of this money is the salary you saved before and the bonus for doing the task, and the other part is earned by messing around with Hai Bo after you come back."


    After listening to his explanation, Yu Xinyan''s expression eased a little.


    He Jinxuan continued to explain: "Don''t worry, you haven''t harmed the interests of the collective, just use the spare money in your hands to pick up some things that we lack or need over there, and let us down."


    Yu Xinyan heard that this is how the money came, but she didn''t expect their brains to be so active: "Are you really brave?"


    He Jinxuan stretched out his hand and took her hand: "Don''t worry, there will be no danger. We won''t come out to sell goods, we only earn a difference."


    She is a person who knows the direction of future generations, so naturally she doesn''t think this is a serious matter. Besides, the reform and opening up is about to happen. net worth?"


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly when he heard the question: "Some of it is kept as a reserve fund, and the other part is used for purchasing by Hai Bo."


    In fact, he didn''t say that there was still part of the money on the goods. He came back from the south a while ago and just delivered the goods to those people, but the money has not been fully recovered, but those people are loyal and will not default In a few days, it''s time to notify him to go and get the money. There are some things that Xinyan doesn''t need to worry about, she just needs to spend the money.


    Yu Xinyan looked at the iron box, and didn''t know whether to return it or keep it. If there was not much money, she would just take it, but six thousand six hundred yuan, at the moment, this is a huge sum of money, they just talked about it. Object, it is really inappropriate to hold this money now.


    But before she could speak, He Jinxuan said, "Yanyan, don''t even think about getting the money back. I like you. Since you agree to be with me, I''m going to get married. I believe you are too." , if this is the case, then it makes no difference whether the money is placed with you now or in the future.


    I know you have money, so you can go to school later, I am not by your side, I am afraid that money will be used for special things, so let me feel at ease, okay? "


    These words are indeed from his heart, but part of the reason is that she can only feel at ease when she spends her own money. Her daughter-in-law can raise her by herself, and she can''t give others a chance to show off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Be natural to yourself

    Chapter 301 Treat yourself naturally well


    Regarding Yu Xinyan going to go to university in other places, He Jinxuan already has other plans in mind, but he can''t say it yet, thinking about waiting for things to become a surprise for Xinyan.


    He said so, and Yu Xinyan didn''t have to return the money: "That''s fine, I''ll keep the money."


    Having experienced the sorrow of the previous life, in fact, He Jinxuan''s behavior really suits her.


    Before, he was still thinking about whether he should return here after finishing college, or stay outside. Now that he knew that He Jinxuan was not a rigid person, he felt even more that it would be good to date him.


    Because I told the person I liked what I didn''t dare to say before, and Xinyan didn''t change her attitude towards him because of this, and I don''t have to deliberately hide what I did in the future. I feel extremely happy. Excited: "Yanyan, thank you."


    Yu Xinyan deliberately asked: "Thank me for what?"


    He Jinxuan said solemnly: "Thank you for not disliking me before that I am six years older than you, nor disliking me for bringing Si Li and Si Yan, and now not disliking what I do behind my back. I will work hard, and I will definitely let you Have a good time."


    Yu Xinyan looked up at him seriously: "Those are important, but your safety is more important, do you understand what I mean?"


    He Jinxuan nodded solemnly to Xinyan and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger, people on both sides are very reliable."


    The two talked about other things, and He Jinxuan left with two baskets, planning to go to the transportation team first and send the baskets there first: "I''ll go first, you must pay attention to safety when you enter the city in the afternoon. I''ll pick you up at the site after get off work."


    Yu Xinyan responded with a smile: "It''s just a few steps away, if you have something to do, I will do it for you."


    He Jinxuan took the basket and walked out: "Got it."


    The words were so answered, but he thought in his heart: If you say something, you must do it. As long as there are no special circumstances, you must never break your promise.


    Yu Xinyan put the iron box in the space, and then packed up and prepared to go out, the bus should arrive soon.


    What she didn''t expect was that not long after she arrived at the stop sign, He Jinxuan also came over with a water bottle in his hand: "It''s too hot today, bring a water bottle."


    She usually goes out, and when she is thirsty, she finds a place to enter the space to drink water. She has never brought a water bottle.


    A sister-in-law next to her smiled and said, "He Section Chief, you are so kind to this girl."


    The woman standing next to her pushed her: "This girl helped take care of his two nephews at Chief He''s house before."


    The sister-in-law rolled her eyes after hearing this, and was about to open her mouth to ask something.


    He Jinxuan heard He Jinxuan say: "It''s natural to be kind to my partner."


    When the sister-in-law heard this, she clapped her hands together: "Let me just say, this looks like it''s interesting to other girls, haha, it''s the right thing to do, and you can''t be so cold with your partner."


    The woman beside her didn''t expect Chief He to say that they were dating, and blurted out: "When did this happen, why haven''t I heard about it?"


    He Jinxuan looked at the woman, it was none other than Luo Xiujuan''s sister-in-law: "When did I have to report to you?"


    The woman''s expression was obviously very ugly, and someone next to her muttered softly: "That''s right, how dare she ask that."


    He Jinxuan was afraid that Yu Xinyan would misunderstand, so he explained in a low voice, and then said: "I will explain to you in detail when you come back."


    Yu Xinyan saw his nervousness, and laughed directly: "I see, you should go back to work, it''s too hot here."


    He Jinxuan shook his head and said, "I''ll go back after you get in the car."


    Yu Xinyan saw that he persisted, so she couldn''t chase him away any more.


    It didn''t take long for the shuttle bus to drive over. He Jinxuan watched the people get on the bus and seated, and then mouthed: "Be careful."


    When the car started, the sister-in-law joked: "He Kechang looks cold, I didn''t expect to be so careful, the girl is very lucky."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and said nothing, not to mention that she was not familiar with her, but that she was acquainted, but the woman next to her who was said to be Luo Xiujuan''s sister-in-law almost popped out of her eyes, so she wouldn''t be in a hurry to find something unpleasant .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： I feel pretty close

    Chapter 302 I think it''s quite eye-catching


    Yu Xinyan didn''t care why she was staring at herself, she got out of the car at the stop without even giving her a look.


    But still politely nodded to the sister-in-law before.


    I found a safe place to change into my clothes, and soon found brother Guzi.


    Brother Guzi was still a little excited when he saw someone: "You have finally appeared, why are you still missing?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "It''s not that I''m missing, I don''t have anything in my hand, so it''s useless to come."


    Brother Gu Zi also understands that it is impossible to have such good things all the time: "Okay, you are right, let''s go and talk in the yard."


    There have already been two transactions, and naturally a consensus was reached quickly, but this time the place of delivery was changed, and it was directly in a collapsed deserted courtyard. , I don¡¯t know why all the good brick and tile houses have collapsed, and few people come here.


    Brother Gu Zi knew this place, and also knew that few people came here, so he agreed.


    The food is not ripe yet, but I have made an agreement with Brother Guzi that she will come again in more than ten days, but she will sell some of the chicken and duck eggs in her hands and the fish in the stream first.


    Not long after she released the things, Brother Gu Zi came down with his hands, and quickly checked out the bill. Yu Xinyan didn''t care when they took it away, just counted the money and left, and got another 600 yuan.


    After the matter was settled, Yu Xinyan went to the waste station first, but she found nothing other than a huanghuali pen holder. Also, it has been seven or eight years, so there are so many good things to send here .


    Seeing that there was still time, he entered the black market again, but he didn''t greet Brother Guzi and the others, so he went inside and wandered around.


    Not to mention, it really made her find what she wanted. Someone was handling 70% new multi-bag suitcases there, and Yu Xinyan fell in love with it immediately. Although the space is good, there must be a tool for covering , Go back and buy another bag, everything is ready.


    In fact, some people came forward to inquire, but when they heard that it would not be sold for less than fifteen, everyone left.


    Indeed, families who can afford a suitcase probably won¡¯t come to the black market to buy this second-hand one, and those with average conditions feel that this thing is not suitable for them. If they want to travel far, they might as well buy a large bag.


    Yu Xinyan stepped forward: "Can I have a look inside?"


    The person who set up the stall didn''t speak, and opened the suitcase directly.


    Yu Xinyan took a look at it, and found that the inside was quite new. At first glance, the original owner cherished it very much, and felt that it was a good match, so she bought it directly.


    But she didn''t take it away directly, but asked the seller for a sack, carefully put it in, carried it out of the black market, found a place and went directly into the space, changed back to the original clothes, packed it up and left the space.


    Then I went to the supply and marketing cooperative. Miss Liang was not here today on leave. She went to the counter to buy two cans of malted milk, and pulled out a suit of clothing materials to make a suit for Grandma Zhang.


    I thought about going back to Grandma Zhang to measure the size and then cut it. After a lifetime, I was afraid that I would not be able to remember the size of Grandma Zhang, and I would waste the cloth. Anyway, I will live for a few days when I go back, so I came in a hurry.


    After that, I bought some biscuits and toffee before leaving the supply and marketing cooperative.


    The timing was just right, and the bus arrived not long after she arrived at the stop sign.


    When he was about to arrive at the machinery factory, he saw He Jinxuan waiting at the stop sign from a long distance away, and he felt a little funny and sweet at the same time.


    When the car stopped, Yu Xinyan got out of the car, and He Jinxuan took her pannier: "I''ll carry it."


    Since everyone has come to pick them up, she will naturally not refuse.


    What she didn''t know was that at this moment, the news about Section Chief He and Yu Xinyan''s relationship spread.


    He Jinxuan naturally knew who sent the news, but this time he was not angry, not only not angry, but also very grateful to her, but he was afraid that Xinyan would misunderstand: "Yanyan, I have something to tell you."


    Yu Xinyan had already noticed the look in his eyes: "What''s the matter?"


    He Jinxuan scratched his head: "Bai Cuilin listened to what I told you at noon, and she spread the news in the afternoon. Now many people in the factory know about our date."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： its not exactly what you want

    Chapter 303 Isn¡¯t this exactly what you want


    Yu Xinyan looked at him, and joked directly: "Isn''t this exactly what you want?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect that this girl would not follow the routine: "I''m afraid you won''t be happy."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t stop: "She''s not wrong, we are indeed dating, what''s wrong with me, this is not very good, save us explaining it over and over again."


    He Jinxuan smiled: "You are right."


    After entering the yard, He Jinxuan put down the pan and helped her unload the sack from the pan: "What is this?"


    Thinking of that suitcase, Yu Xinyan laughed: "I met someone selling second-hand suitcases, so I bought them because I thought they were a good fit, and I just took them with me when I went to school. It can¡¯t be looked down upon either.¡±


    He Jinxuan untied the sack, and carefully took out the suitcase for her: "It''s really good. Seventy percent of it is new, and it''s practical."


    Just put the suitcase down, and said: "I will find some leather oil to help you wipe it later, and take good care of it."


    Yu Xinyan liked the style of this suitcase very much, nodded and said: "Okay, the appearance of this suitcase will not be outdated in a few years, so it should be well maintained."


    Just as she finished speaking, Yu Xinyan patted herself on the head: "It''s over, I forgot to pick up the ticket."


    Yu Xinyan''s mood is not good in an instant, she is not old yet, why did she start to forget things.


    He Jinxuan saw her changing expression, raised his hand and rubbed her head in a funny way: "It''s okay, it''s the same if we leave early tomorrow."


    Yu Xinyan could only nod her head and said, "Why did I forget about this?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and took her hand that was about to hit her head: "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal, don''t get entangled."


    Yu Xinyan looked up at him: "Did you call someone in advance, saying that someone will pick it up in the afternoon?"


    He Jinxuan was directly amused by her expression: "It''s okay to call, just say that you have something to do today, and if you don''t have time to go, it''s fine, it''s okay."


    Yu Xinyan gave him a push: "Hurry up and call him, or he will have to wait."


    He Jinxuan was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so he quickly responded: "Okay, I''ll go right away, don''t think about it, whoever has too many things before it''s too late."


    Yu Xinyan pushed him out, her face was a little hot: "Okay, don''t comfort me, alas, why did you forget such an important thing?"


    He Jinxuan told her the departure time tomorrow, and then left with a smile. He had never seen Yu Xinyan before, she was so cute.


    Yu Xinyan sighed when she saw the person leaving, "It''s really embarrassing."


    *


    On the other side, Han Jingchen was already on the train to Sanyuan City. He was much calmer. If all went well, he would see his daughter tomorrow, but the closer he got, the more nervous he became.


    Thinking that Qiu Gouxuan, who killed her daughter, is also in the machinery factory, this can be regarded as a narrow road for enemies.


    Before they got in the car, they had already received the news that Qiu Gouxuan''s eldest son was arrested because he gathered a crowd to gamble.


    Even if this is the case, it will not be able to dispel the anger in his heart. From now on, the Qiu family will not be the worst, only worse.


    It was exactly as he expected. Before they got to the machinery factory, the job of the youngest son of the Qiu family fell through, and because of his elder brother and second brother, he was transferred to the most difficult position in the factory.


    But Qiu Gouxuan was upset because of his three sons, so he had a stroke and was admitted to the hospital, and the whole family was thrown into chaos.


    But after the eldest and second child of the Qiu family lost their jobs and the family lost their income, Qiu Gouxuan became the target of competition for the work position of the two daughters-in-law and daughter Qiu Qingmei. The play started.


    Yu Xinyan only found out about what happened to Qiu Qingmei''s house when Zhao Jianlan came to ask her to go to the theater, but she would not sympathize with such a person.


    Zhao Jianlan said in a low voice: "Qiu Qingmei''s family has been a little unlucky recently, as if they have been bewitched by evil spirits, and accidents have happened to all the wage earners."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： You cant see me, right?

    Chapter 304 You can''t see me, right?


    After hearing this, Yu Xinyan disagreed, thinking: This has nothing to do with bad luck, the eldest and second child of the Qiu family did make mistakes, and they must bear the consequences. As for the youngest son of the Qiu family who did not become a regular, He was also transferred, which is a bit unlucky, probably because of his elder brother and second brother.


    She didn''t express any opinion, just listening to Zhao Jianlan talking there.


    When the two arrived, the outside of Qiu''s house was already crowded with people, only to hear Huang Yufeng accusing the two daughters-in-law: "You sister-in-laws, why can''t you let some Qingmei, she is not in good health, take this job Why not let her do it?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Qiu family, Zhang Yinyinhua, shouted at the top of her voice: "Mom, you have to be eccentric. What''s going on now? All the salaried members of the family have accidents. Will the family be able to live well in the future?"


    Huang Yufeng was very angry when she heard what the eldest daughter-in-law said: "You used to pretend that you loved Qingmei, so why can''t she take this job? Isn''t she going to pay her salary to her family as usual? Life will not be the same, Why am I biased?"


    The second daughter-in-law of the Qiu family knew that she couldn''t just sit idly by at this time: "Mom, my sister-in-law grew up spoiled by her family, how can she bear the hardships of going to work, and when the time comes to ask for leave every three days, how will the family survive?"


    This mother-in-law Huang Yufeng doesn''t care what they say: "You said it too, Qingmei grew up spoiled by her family, she must have a decent job, and then she can meet a good family."


    These words directly made the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qiu family angry: "Mom, you are determined to give my little sister the job of dad, right?"


    In this family, Huang Yufeng, the mother-in-law, has the final say on weekdays, but the eldest daughter-in-law dares to challenge her now: "I have the final say on this family, your father''s job, we old couple can give it to whoever we want.


    Besides, the boss and the second child both had jobs before. How did you lose your jobs? How did you become daughters-in-law? You don¡¯t care about what they do outside at all. Now you want to take the job of your sister-in-law instead. You are shameless. "


    The second daughter-in-law of the Qiu family heard her mother-in-law''s words, and asked disappointedly: "Mom, you mean, you want my sister-in-law to take my father''s job to her mother-in-law''s house, right?"


    At this time, Huang Yufeng also realized that after her daughter got married, she belonged to someone else''s family. After this job, she would have nothing to do with their Qiu family, and she didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    Qiu Qingmei stretched out her hand and tugged at her mother''s sleeve: "Mom, don''t you often say that I am the lucky star of our family, without me, our family would not be where we are today, and the work of the eldest brother and the second brother is also found by the family. Arranged, I am also a part of the family, why can''t I take Dad''s job?"


    Huang Yufeng looked at her daughter, and then at her two daughters-in-law, feeling a little undecided for a while.


    The second daughter-in-law of the Qiu family watched the show, and continued her efforts: "Now that the eldest brother and my man have troubles, there is no hope for the time being, and the third brother is now hopeless to become a regular. There are so many people in the family who rely on Dad''s salary.


    If Qingmei was a boy, and she would take over the job, my sister-in-law and I would definitely have no objection, but she should be married now, mom, you can''t help but think about your children and grandchildren. "


    Qiu Qingmei was in a hurry: "Second sister-in-law, you can''t see me, right?"


    The second daughter-in-law of the Qiu family, Wang Sulan, usually doesn''t have the same knowledge as her sister-in-law, but now that her own interests are involved, she can''t care so much: "What is my sister-in-law talking about? Naturally, I hope you are well, but you I don''t even think about what''s going on at home now.


    If you want to take over your father''s job, then sign an agreement with your family. After taking over your father''s job, you will have to pay a small amount of your salary back home. You must keep your job when you get married. If you can do it, then I am sure. No objection. "


    Qiu Qingmei never imagined that the second sister-in-law, who usually looks honest and friendly, is the most powerful one, but how could she respond to this matter, and pay back every penny of the salary, then she is busy in vain. What else is the point of this class?


    What''s more, if you have to keep your job when you get married, it''s too much for me to rely on my husband''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： What about the final result?

    Chapter 305 What about the final result?


    Helpless, she had no choice but to look at her mother for help: "Mom, you should say something."


    Yu Xinyan looked at it for a while and didn''t want to waste time here: "Jianlan, I have something to do at home, so I''ll go back first."


    Zhao Jianlan still wanted to watch a play, knowing that Xinyan would go back to her hometown tomorrow, she said, "Okay, you go back and clean up, I''ll go find you later."


    Yu Xinyan turned around and walked back, she was still busy, so she couldn''t waste her time on this.


    She had made up her mind, went back to see Grandma Zhang, and then wanted to take the opportunity to go south, use the money in her hand to stock up on a batch of goods, and return to the Eastern Province to sell them. After earning a difference, the notice should almost be received.


    After that, I packed up and went south again, stocked up another batch of goods, and sold them in Beijing, so that the money in my hand might be multiplied several times.


    Looking back, I bought a few houses in Beijing for investment, and waited for the appreciation.


    When she comes home, she first enters the space, harvests the vegetables that should be harvested, and grows the ones that should be grown. Anyway, the underground warehouse of the space keeps them fresh, and when they sell these vegetables in winter, they can get a good price.


    Thinking that after school starts, I can¡¯t wear too shabby clothes. Although the winter in the capital is not as cold as in the eastern province, I still have to wear cotton clothes. I have to prepare in advance and think about what to prepare in my heart.


    I am going to go fishing in Yuquan River tomorrow morning, and the Hu family in the family courtyard will have a treat tomorrow, and I told myself in advance, so she wants to make some dry food storage space in advance, so as to save time tomorrow.


    Later, He Jinxuan brought Ye Sili and Ye Siyan over.


    Ye Siyan trotted in: "Sister Xinyan, my brother and I are going to the city with Uncle Lu. Grandma Lu misses us, and we will miss you too. When I come back, I will bring you delicious food."


    Yu Xinyan looked at Xiao Siyan with a smile: "Okay, sister Xinyan will just wait."


    He Jinxuan listened to the two little nephews calling Xinyan, and couldn''t help frowning. He had mentioned it before and asked them to change their words, but the two little guys still went their own way.


    Because Lu Haibo was still waiting outside, they didn''t stay here too long. After bidding farewell to Yu Xinyan, they prepared to leave.


    He Jinxuan said that at around 9:00 tomorrow morning, he would arrive in the city in the car of the transportation team, and left with the two little guys.


    Not long after they left, Zhao Jianlan ran in: "Xinyan, alas, you didn''t see that, after you left, the Qiu family started fighting."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t stop kneading the dough: "What about the final result?"


    Zhao Jianlan patted his legs and smiled; "It turned out that their fight was for nothing. After the youngest of the Qiu family came back, he directly said that his father took the job, and he took his own temporary job for them.


    But everyone knows that the current job of the third child in the Qiu family is tiring and dirty, and the three aunts and sisters-in-law also stopped now, and they all feel that it is unfair, but the third child in the Qiu family said that he was expected to become a regular, but he was rejected The elder brother''s matter has been involved, and he is now the most qualified to take over.


    Later, when the second child of the Qiu family came back, he also agreed to let the third child of the Qiu family take over. He felt that it would be more cost-effective to give the job to his younger brother than to Qiu Qingmei. Sister, my sister is married, so it''s not easy for her to keep her job. In order to avoid trouble in the future, she still gave the job directly to the third child of the Qiu family.


    As for the temporary worker of the third child of the Qiu family, Wang Sulan, the second daughter-in-law of the Qiu family, said that she would go to the factory leader tomorrow, even if she would give their family a way to survive, and let her man take over, it would be a lesson for him. "


    Yu Xinyan heard Zhao Jianlan''s words, and said leisurely: "I think the factory leader will definitely not agree to this matter. If I really want to agree, it''s not a slap in the face. Besides, the second child of the Qiu family almost caused a catastrophe. If Let him return to the factory as a temporary worker, how will they continue to work after that.¡±


    Zhao Jianlan nodded: "You''re right, but I really didn''t realize that the second daughter-in-law of the Qiu family is really hiding her secrets. She usually looks quite honest, but she is very shrewd when this happens. Fortunately, Qiu Qingmei''s mother didn''t If you insist on going your own way, otherwise the family will have trouble."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： you know whats in your mind

    Chapter 306 As long as you know it in your heart


    After hearing what she said, Yu Xinyan laughed: "Usually, to be honest, it has nothing to do with personal interests. Now that the family is in such a situation, if Qiu Qingmei is given the job, with Qiu Qingmei''s selfish temperament, I''m afraid it will be a big deal. No money will be returned.


    So the eldest son of the family, who only lives on the salary of the third child in the Qiu family, may have to drink the northwest wind. As you said, fortunately, Qiu Qingmei¡¯s mother is not confused this time, or else, she may be with her son and son. The daughters-in-law are divorced. "


    While speaking, her buns and flower rolls were already on the steamer.


    Zhao Jianlan watched her finish: "What else do I need to do, I''ll help you."


    Yu Xinyan fetched water and washed her hands: "No need, I don''t have much work to do, I''ve packed all my things, and I can just go to the city by car tomorrow morning."


    Zhao Jianlan suddenly thought of something, and slapped himself **** the head: "Oh, I said I forgot something, why did I forget such an important thing."


    Yu Xinyan looked at her like this, and asked in puzzlement, "What did you forget?"


    Zhao Jianlan got up and went to Yu Xinyan''s side, and took a look outside the gate: "The family court is rumoring that you and Section Chief He are dating, is this true or not?"


    Yu Xinyan glanced at her with a smile, and put some firewood into the stove: "What do you think of Chief He?"


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Jianlan didn''t understand anything: "When did you get together?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "It didn''t take long to confirm the relationship."


    The expression on Zhao Jianlan''s face was a bit dignified: "Xinyan, I heard from my dad before that Section Chief He is very capable and upright, but he is older than you, and he has two children with him. , have you really thought it through?"


    Yu Xinyan knew that Zhao Jianlan was doing it for his own good: "He is a responsible person, such a person shouldn''t be wrong, so don''t worry, besides, he''s just a romantic partner now, and it''s still too early to get married."


    Zhao Jianlan knew that Yu Xinyan was more prudent than herself in doing things, so she stopped persuading her: "You just know what''s in your heart."


    She really regards Xinyan as a friend, as a sister, and really wants her to be happy.


    After talking about this, Zhao Jianlan worried about going back to Yilan County tomorrow: "Xinyan, go back tomorrow, be careful yourself."


    Yu Xinyan nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I''m just going back to visit Grandma Zhang, and I won''t have any intersection with the Yu family and the Lu family."


    The two chatted for a while before Zhao Jianlan left.


    The next day, Yu Xinyan woke up early and took her tools to the Yuquan River. When the Hu family arrived, they had already caught three big fish, but they only caught one grass carp.


    Yu Xinyan smiled and said: "I''m afraid you will have to wait a while."


    The Hu family said with a smile: "No hurry, no hurry, just take your time."


    Not long after, a black fish and a crucian carp in the bucket were replaced by someone else, and the Hu family on one side were a little anxious; "Xinyan girl, don''t make up enough for us."


    Seeing the fish floating, Yu Xinyan gave them a ''shush'' motion, and began to slowly reel in the line. This time, it happened to be a big grass carp, and now there were two grass carp in the bucket, which were about the same size. Not small.


    When baiting, Yu Xinyan said to the Hu family: "It''s okay, if you don''t have enough six grass carp in the end, I will use other fish to top you up, and I will give you the grass carp''s money."


    The Hu family was a little embarrassed, but they were relieved after everyone said so.


    Then they directly caught two more black fish, and the Hu family thought, if they couldn¡¯t make up six grass carp, they would get a big deal if they took this black fish as the top.


    It''s just that I didn''t have much effort, and I caught two big grass carp one after another.


    Yu Xinyan was thinking just now that there are a lot of grass carp in this river, and more than half of the fish caught every day are grass carp. Unexpectedly, except for one grass carp and one fat head, all the fish caught today were black fish.


    But the next thing they caught was grass carp, which frustrated the Hu family''s idea of ??taking advantage of it. After collecting six carp, Uncle Jiang weighed them and left.


    Yu Xinyan quit work early because she had something to do today. Uncle Jiang held up her own fish and said, "Girl Xinyan, try to avoid those two families when you go back, and don''t let yourself get angry."


    Yu Xinyan said warmly in her heart, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： landslide rescue

    Chapter 307 Landslide rescue


    Going back to take a shower, changed clothes, and not long after tidying up, He Jinxuan came over: "Yanyan, are you tidying up yet?"


    Yu Xinyan pointed to the basket on the ground: "Those fruits are not easy to break with the basket."


    Yu Xinyan did it on purpose, she just wanted to see He Jinxuan''s performance.


    He Jinxuan stepped forward: "The car is waiting outside, can we go?"


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "Let''s go."


    As soon as she finished speaking, He Jinxuan stepped forward and picked up the pannier: "I''ll carry it, you lock the door."


    When they got out of the family courtyard, they saw Sai Beijian of the convoy parked there. He Jinxuan carefully put the pannier into the rear compartment, and fixed it with a rope carefully, and then opened the door of the second row: "Yanyan, boarding."


    After the driver started the car, he took a peek at the two people behind him for a long time.


    He Jinxuan reminded: "Drive hard, the corner ahead is hard to walk these few days, so worry about it."


    The driver said with a smile: "I walked several times yesterday, there were some small landslides, nothing serious."


    He Jinxuan said: "The rain is too heavy this time, and that place is extremely prone to landslides. Today I told the factory manager that we should pay more attention to it."


    The driver didn¡¯t know much about these things. He only knew that the section of the road had been dropping stones from the **** these days, which was really unsafe.


    When they passed that section, the driver couldn''t help speeding up: "It should be fine after a few more days in the sun."


    Because of pouring too much, the ground was full of mud. The Jeep on the opposite side drove up and threw a lot of mud. The driver heard a voice: "My car was washed for nothing."


    He Jinxuan was about to make a joke, but he heard a loud noise behind him: "No, something happened."


    Quickly asked the driver to stop. He got out of the car and looked back. There was a landslide at the place they passed just now, so he ran back.


    After seeing the scene over there, the driver patted his chest and said, "It''s too dangerous, it''s just a little short. Fortunately, we are lucky."


    Yu Xinyan was also frightened, and when she saw He Jinxuan running there, she realized something, so she ran there too.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, He Jinxuan turned around and shouted to the driver who hadn''t recovered, "Come quickly and save someone."


    Then he said to Yu Xinyan: "Don''t come here, it''s dangerous here, go to the road maintenance team ahead and call for someone to bring their tools."


    Yu Xinyan knew that the three of them would not be able to save people with their bare hands, so she turned around and ran back, walking about three miles ahead, there was a road maintenance team, there were people with tools and a phone.


    When she arrived, there were many workers standing in the yard, looking around a new tractor. Yu Xinyan yelled at them: "Comrade, save people."


    All those people looked over, and Yu Xinyan panted heavily: "The landslide at the corner ahead, a car was buried in it."


    When those people heard that it was okay, they quickly took tools such as shovels and heads, and ran out.


    It was only they who ran out not far away. The new tractor in the yard was started and drove out. The driver shouted: "Come up quickly."


    Everyone moved very quickly. The tractor driver looked like an old driver, and he didn''t care about the mud on the road, so he drove the car very fast.


    When they arrived, they found that someone was already there to rescue them with their bare hands, so they quickly joined in.


    When Yu Xinyan ran back again, she joined them without hesitation.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： rescue coma

    Chapter 308 Rescue coma


    Because the area of ??the landslide is not small, the entire jeep was buried in the mud, and now they cannot tell the exact location of the jeep.


    Fortunately, many people from the maintenance team came, and they were all experienced. Coupled with He Jinxuan''s deduction, everyone had a general direction.


    Yu Xinyan was in a hurry, thinking that it would be great if the maintenance team had an excavator. Just as she was thinking, she heard someone shout: "Sun Baoqing, you go back and bring the bulldozer over, hurry up."


    The man named Sun Baoqing got up and ran back.


    In the buried car at this time, Su Jinsong was a little anxious. They were all fine, but Comrade Han had an old illness. If he didn''t get help for a long time, the car would soon suffer from hypoxia.


    Han Jingchen knew better what would happen if he didn''t get help. He was a little unwilling. He hadn''t seen his daughter yet, so he might regret it for the rest of his life. control tools and send signals to the outside world.¡±


    He believed that even if no one else could hear the landslide, the car that passed them just now would definitely be able to hear it. He was in Bo, and he believed that the car would never just ignore it.


    The people outside are nervously cleaning up the slid down soil, but after a little bit of cleaning up, the soil above will slide down again.


    He Jinxuan didn''t think this would work. If so, the people in the car would have to suffocate due to lack of oxygen before they found the car. When the two cars passed by each other, he glanced at them and saw that there were quite a few people inside.


    He hurriedly shouted to the people in the maintenance team beside him: "This is not going to work, we have to find some materials such as wood or steel pipes to build a temporary isolation area, so that we can find the car as soon as possible and rescue the people.


    So, the tractor driver hurriedly called a few people to drive back to the maintenance team. They had frame plates and steel pipes there, which could be used.


    At this time, Sun Baoqing, who was driving the bulldozer, also drove over with the only bulldozer in the maintenance team, and pushed the soil they had cleared to the back to the side to make room for everyone.


    And those who stayed at the scene did not stop their rescue work, they kept cleaning out, those who used shovels, those who used heads, and those who moved stones with bare hands. Everyone had the same goal, to find the buried jeep as soon as possible, and race against time to save lives.


    Suddenly, Yu Xinyan heard a faint sound, which she felt came from the soil in front of her, and hurriedly shouted at He Jinxuan: "Brother He, tell everyone to stop, I heard a knocking sound."


    He Jinxuan knew that Yu Xinyan would definitely not mess around at this time, so he hurriedly greeted everyone: "Everyone, stop for a moment and listen to the sound of knocking."


    Everyone stopped what they were doing when they heard what He Jinxuan said.


    For a while, the whole scene became quiet, and everyone dared not even gasp loudly, and all ears were pricked up.


    In addition to Yu Xinyan, He Jinxuan and a senior member of the maintenance team also heard the knocking sound, and after repeated confirmation, they determined the direction of the car.


    After that, everyone cooperated with the bulldozers to start excavation without knowing the fatigue. A temporary protective barrier was erected near the mountain wall. After working for more than two hours, they saw the buried jeep.


    The whole car couldn¡¯t be pulled out directly for the time being, so they had to clean up the dirt behind the car first, open the trunk, let the air flow in, and ensure that the people inside could breathe fresh air.


    When Su Jinsong and the others heard the sound, they began to check on Han Jingchen''s condition as soon as the fresh air entered the compartment, so anxious that even Comrade Han forgot to call: "Chief, the rescuers are here, you must be careful. "


    Because Han Jingchen had an old lung disease, he was already in a semi-comatose state under the condition of lack of oxygen in the car.


    While thanking the rescuers outside, Su Jinsong and Zhang Libing sent Han Jingchen out of the car with the help of He Jinxuan and the others.


    Afterwards, he didn¡¯t care about the jeep anymore. Seeing Saibeijian and the tractor parked in front of him, he said anxiously, ¡°Please take us to the nearest hospital.¡±


    He Jinxuan nodded and said, "Put people in the car quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： sent to hospital

    Chapter 309 Sent to the doctor


    Su Jinsong and the others did not sit in the front car seat, but put the person in the back pocket of the car, making him lie flat.


    Afraid of hurting the old leader''s head, Su Jinsong took off his shirt and put it under Han Jingchen''s head.


    He and Zhang Libing also climbed up together, and said to the jeep driver under the car: "Xiao Chen, you stay here and take care of the car. After we settle down, I will ask your brother Zhang to come and find you. Don''t worry, everything will be handled by us." will be responsible."


    He Jinxuan didn''t forget Yu Xinyan at this time: "Yanyan, get in the car."


    Yu Xinyan knew the seriousness of the matter, so she quickly trotted into the car, while He Jinxuan directly changed places with the driver of the transportation team, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove out.


    Su Jinsong was worried about the chief''s condition, and didn''t notice what He Jinxuan was saying. Seeing that the chief''s face softened a little, he felt relieved, and said loudly to the person who rescued them just now: "Brothers, thank you Yes, I will come to thank you another day.¡±


    He saw that several of them were wearing clothes with the characters of the conservation team, and he knew where to find them in the future.


    He Jinxuan''s driving skills are really good. On such a difficult road, there was not much bumps, and they were quickly sent to the hospital.


    Seeing that they didn''t need help, they didn''t follow.


    Su Jinsong and the others didn''t bother to thank him, but when they turned to leave, they all noticed the license plate number. Zhang Libing also paid special attention to He Jinxuan, knowing that he should have been a soldier just like himself.


    The driver saw that the people had been delivered, and he still had things to do: "He Kechang, I have to go to work, do I need to take you there?"


    He Jinxuan only noticed the clothes and shoes on his body at this time, and seeing that Yu Xinyan was not much better: "No need, go get busy."


    As he spoke, he took the pannier off the car: "Drive slowly."


    After the car left, He Jinxuan said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to buy clothes."


    Yu Xinyan hurriedly stopped her and said, "No, I brought a change of clothes."


    He Jinxuan heard her say: "Then I''ll take you to find a place to scrub."


    He originally wanted to take Yu Xinyan to the city earlier today, go to the department store, and then go back to his hometown.


    He Jinxuan took her forward for a while, and soon came to a door: "Is anyone there?"


    Heard someone coming out of the house: "Who are you looking for?"


    He Jinxuan heard a voice: "Auntie, it''s me, Jinxuan."


    The aunt heard that it was him: "Jinxuan, you haven''t come here for a long time, come in quickly."


    Just waiting to see his appearance clearly: "Oh, what''s wrong with you?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t bother to say anything else: "Auntie, first boil some water for me."


    The aunt heard: "Ai, ai, ai, wait, I will go to burn it."


    While adding water to the pot, he asked, "How did you do this?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t elaborate, but simply said: "Some things happened on the road."


    Waiting for the aunt to come out again, only then saw there was another girl in the yard, her eyes lit up: "Who is this?"


    He Jinxuan pulled Yu Xinyan over: "Auntie, she is my partner Yu Xinyan."


    said to Xinyan again: "Yanyan, this is the mother of my comrade-in-arms Du Wenbo, just call me auntie."


    Yu Xinyan smiled and called out: "Auntie, I have caused you trouble."


    Aunt Du smiled and pulled Yu Xinyan''s other hand: "No trouble, no trouble, that''s great, Jinxuan is really lucky."


    After exchanging pleasantries, He Jinxuan helped Yu Shouyan mix a large bucket of water, and under Aunt Du''s command, mentioned the room where Aunt Du lived.


    Aunt Du directly brought Yu Xinyan in, put the ladle in the water, and put down the basin and empty bucket: "You can wash it in the aunt''s room, and pour the used water into the empty bucket." It''s fine."


    He Jinxuan nodded at her: "I''m in the yard, if you have something to call me, I''ll pour the water later."


    He originally wanted to take her to the guest house in front of him, but he thought that the two were alone and a widow. He was afraid that it would affect Xinyan badly, so he brought her to his comrade-in-arms Du Wenbo''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： wake up from dream

    Chapter 310 Waking up from a dream


    Some things happened to the Du family before, because Du Wenbo was in the army, and he helped to deal with it, so the relationship was closer.


    After coming out, Aunt Du helped He Jinxuan find a suit of Du Wenbo''s clothes, and then let him go to the bathing place built in the courtyard to wash.


    After Yu Xinyan finished washing and changed her clothes, He Jinxuan had already washed his clothes and hung them up to hang.


    Seeing Yu Xinyan coming out, she stepped forward to take the bucket in her hand: "I''ll do it, this bucket is heavy."


    He quickly poured the dirty water from the bucket into the yard, washed the bucket and dried it in the sun, and cleaned up the house.


    When she came out and saw Yu Xinyan twisting her hair, she took her changed clothes to the pool in the yard to wash them. Yu Xinyan hurriedly stopped her and said, "Brother He, I will wash it myself later."


    He Jinxuan waved at her and said, "You wring your hair first, and I''ll wash the clothes. We''ll have to go to the station in a while, or we''ll miss the train if it''s later."


    He thought in his heart: It seems that he can only buy gifts after getting off the train.


    Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed after hearing what he said, but she didn''t insist on it after all. However, she blushed like an apple and stole a glance at He Jinxuan from time to time.


    When they were all packed, Aunt Du also came back from the outside with a piece of meat in her hand: "Wait a minute, I''ll make you Auntie''s specialty mixed sauce noodles."


    He Jinxuan hurriedly said: "Auntie, don''t be too busy, we have to catch the car, this time you won''t be able to eat what you are good at, I will bring Yanyan over next time, but I am afraid that I will wear Wenbo''s clothes first. Wash it and bring it back."


    Aunt Du didn''t expect them to be in such a hurry: "Oh, if you know you are in such a hurry, I won''t go out. I''ll just give you noodles in clear soup. You''ll be able to eat them now."


    He Jinxuan smiled and said: "Auntie, next time I buy some meat, I will bring Yanyan with me, and I will definitely come and taste your mixed sauce noodles."


    Aunt Du had no choice but to give up and found a new cloth bag for them to put the freshly washed wet clothes.


    The two of them didn''t delay too much, they carried their things and rushed to the train station.


    Fortunately, everything went well, and they boarded the train back to Harbin.


    *


    In the hospital, Han Jingchen was sent to the emergency room.


    Su Jinsong kept walking up and down there anxiously: "Li Bing, you said the chief will be fine?"


    Zhang Libing stared at the door of the emergency room with a solemn face: "No."


    But Han Jingchen seemed to have entered a dream. In the dream, the car they were riding in was buried by the mud of the landslide. They wanted to save themselves, but it was useless if they tried their best. The space in the car quickly became thinner. He was very unwilling to see his daughter, but he had no choice, and he didn''t close his eyes until he died.


    Maybe because of the deep resentment, after his death, he has been wandering near the tombstone. When he saw Wanqing came back, he fainted from crying in front of his tombstone. He was not rescued on the way to the hospital.


    Han Jingchen, who had just been rescued, was sweating profusely, and kept shouting: "Wanqing."


    When he became conscious again, he heard Su Jinsong excitedly say: "Chief, are you awake?"


    Han Jingchen felt a severe sore throat: "Water."


    Su Jinsong quickly helped the man halfway up, and brought warm water to his mouth: "This water is not hot, please slow down."


    After Han Jingchen finished drinking the water, he waited for a while before asking, "Where is this?"


    Su Jinsong replied: "Chief, this is the hospital."


    Han Jingchen said softly: "Hospital, are we alive?"


    Because in that dream, Su Jinsong, Zhang Libing, and the driver all lost their lives.


    Su Jinsong said with a sob: "No, we are saved, chief, the doctor said, you should rest more."


    What he didn''t say was that the doctor said that if it was delivered later, he might not be able to save it, and he was terrified.


    And Yu Xinyan, who had already boarded the train, also thought of something after eating the meat buns handed over by He Jinxuan.


    That was the previous life. It is true that there was a landslide incident in that place, and I heard that people died, but it was too long ago, so I don¡¯t remember it very clearly.


    If it was that time, can the ending be changed this time? I hope that the one who was sent to the hospital will be safe and sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： what are you thinking

    Chapter 311 What are you thinking


    He Jinxuan watched Yu Xinyan eat absent-mindedly: "Yanyan, what are you thinking?"


    Yu Xinyan heard the question: "The person who is about to be sent to the hospital should be fine, right?"


    He Jinxuan looked out the car window: "Don''t worry, it should be fine."


    I don''t know why, but Yu Xinyan felt a little uneasy all the time: "I hope he''s okay."


    Seeing her like this, He Jinxuan said, "After you get off the bus, call somewhere and ask someone to come over and take a look."


    Yu Xinyan originally wanted to say forget it, but she didn''t know that in order to get the words out of her mouth, she changed her words: "Okay."


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Eat it quickly, if you don''t eat it, it will be cold, and I will take you to eat delicious food when I get off the car."


    Yu Xinyan nodded, she was really tired today, and finished a big bun very quickly.


    He Jinxuan was about to hand her another one, but she waved her hand and said, "I''m full."


    He Jinxuan handed over the kettle he brought: "Drink some water, I cleaned this kettle before going out."


    Yu Xinyan took the kettle and drank water, probably because she was too tired, and fell asleep not long after.


    Seeing that she was asleep, He Jinxuan let her lean on him, trying to make her sleep more comfortable.


    When the car was approaching the stop, Yu Xinyan didn''t show any signs of waking up, and He Jinxuan didn''t dare to move all the way, just to let her sleep peacefully.


    When the car started to slow down, He Jinxuan had no choice but to wake up: "Yanyan, wake up, the bus has arrived."


    Yu Xinyan opened her eyes in bewilderment: "Is it there?"


    He Jinxuan gave a light ''hmm'': "It''s about to enter the station, you are sober."


    An aunt sitting across from her looked at her with a smile: "Your partner is so nice to you, and she didn''t dare to move, for fear that she would wake you up."


    It was only then that Yu Xinyan realized that she was leaning on He Jinxuan, she was completely awake now, and quickly got up from his shoulder: "Is your arm numb?"


    He Jinxuan tried to lift it, and said with a smile, "It''s a little bit."


    Yu Xinyan was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I slept too deeply."


    He Jinxuan looked at her amusedly: "It''s okay, I''m just kidding you, clean up and get out of the car."


    The aunt on the opposite side smiled and said, "It''s nice to be young."


    At this time, the train also stopped at the station, and Yu Xinyan smiled at her aunt: "Goodbye, aunt."


    The aunt smiled and waved to the two: "Goodbye."


    He Jinxuan went to the front, carried the pannier under the sink, and said to Yu Xinyan: "Are you awake? Be careful when you get out of the car."


    The trains here are all green leather trains, and you have to walk up and down the stairs.


    After the two got out of the car, He Jinxuan said: "At this point, the department store should not be closed yet. Let''s do some shopping and drive back to Yilan County."


    Yu Xinyan waved her hand and said: "No need, I have prepared everything, besides the fruit in the basket, didn''t you prepare it?"


    He Jinxuan disagreed and insisted on buying more pastries, canned food, and malted milk.


    Seeing his persistence, Yu Xinyan had no choice but to follow him: "Don''t buy malted milk, I will."


    So the two hurried to the department store before they got off work, bought some snacks, canned oranges and canned pears, and found a place to buy five catties of meat and a large watermelon after they came out. Lan County bus.


    When they got off the bus in Yilan County, the sky was already dark. Originally, He Jinxuan wanted to stay in the county for one night, but Yu Xinyan was in a hurry to return. The most important thing was that after they left the station, they happened to return to Malan Town The carriage picked up people there, and they also got on the ride.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： meet parents

    Chapter 312 Meet the parents


    When they got back to town, it was already dark.


    Originally, Yu Xinyan thought that Grandma Zhang''s house had a vacant room, so it would be good for He Jinxuan to live there, but He Jinxuan insisted on opening a room in the guest house in order to prevent others from gossiping about Yu Xinyan.


    After that, they went to Grandma Zhang''s house.


    Grandma Zhang had just washed the dishes and was enjoying the cool in the yard when she heard someone knocking on the door, wondering who would come to visit so late, so she asked, "Who is it?"


    Yu Xinyan was very excited, and when she heard Grandma Zhang''s voice again, she was so kind: "Grandma Zhang, it''s me, Xinyan."


    As soon as she heard that it was Xinyan, Grandma Zhang changed her previous attitude, got up and walked towards the gate: "Oh, my Xinyan is back, so I''ll open the door for you."


    As he spoke, he opened the door swiftly: "I thought you should be back these days, and I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    It''s just that when she looked up and saw the person behind Xinyan, she was stunned: "Who is this?"


    Yu Xinyan introduced with a smile: "Grandma Zhang, this is my partner He Jinxuan."


    He Jinxuan hurriedly stepped forward: "Grandma Zhang, I am He Jinxuan."


    Grandma Zhang stared at the man when she heard that she was Xinyan''s target, but the light at the gate was too dim, and she could only see that the young man behind him was really tall.


    When Yu Xinyan saw Grandma Zhang again, her eyes were foggy, but she didn''t want to be noticed by her, so she hugged Grandma Zhang to hide her emotions: "Grandma Zhang, I miss you so much."


    Grandma Zhang''s face turned into a flower, and she raised her hand to pat the person in her arms: "You girl, how old are you, why are you still acting like a child?"


    Yu Xinyan raised her hand to wipe the tears in her eyes, and said coquettishly: "With you, I will be a child when I am here."


    Grandma Zhang laughed heartily when she heard this: "Yes, yes, yes, you are right, let''s go."


    After adjusting her emotions, Yu Xinyan let go of her: "Grandma Zhang, let''s talk in the hospital."


    Grandma Zhang finally came to her senses: "Oh, look at me, I''m so confused, come in quickly."


    When they entered the yard, Grandma Zhang said: "You two sit down and have a rest first. It happens that there is still some stew tonight, so I will serve you a bowl of noodles."


    Yu Xinyan was not polite to Grandma Zhang: "I will help you."


    Grandma Zhang was a little confused. She hadn''t seen her for such a long time, so she naturally wanted to talk to her, but she was afraid that He Jinxuan would be left out in the cold.


    Yu Xinyan laughed suddenly: "Grandma Zhang, it''s okay, he''s not someone else."


    He Jinxuan also put down the basket at this time: "Grandma Zhang, Yanyan is right, you haven''t seen each other for a long time, you must have something to say, I''ll rest in the yard for a while, just to cool off."


    Having said that, Grandma Zhang said with a smile: "Sure, then you sit down, I will cut watermelon for you, there is something cold in the teapot on the table, Yanyan, please pour a glass of water for your partner first."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the kitchen.


    Yu Xinyan directly poured two cups of cold water, one for He Jinxuan and one for herself: "You rest in the courtyard, I''ll help Grandma Zhang."


    At this time, Grandma Zhang came back with a sliced ??watermelon: "Come, come, come, you guys eat a piece of watermelon first, this melon is so sweet."


    Yu Xinyan reached out to take the plate, and said to Grandma Zhang, "You have a piece too."


    Grandma Zhang waved her hand and said, "I just ate it before you came back, so I can''t eat any more."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t force it, so she turned around and handed it to He Jinxuan: "Try it."


    He Jinxuan put down the cup in his hand and took two pieces from it: "You eat too."


    Yu Xinyan nodded with a smile, put the plate on the low table, and took a piece from his hand: "Sit down, let''s go to the kitchen to cook noodles."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Grandma Zhang and said, "Let''s go, our mother and I will go to work in the kitchen and talk."


    Grandma Zhang has been secretly observing the interaction between the two, and feels that this young man is not bad, and even knows to give Xinyan a piece of watermelon after eating watermelon, so her impression of He Jinxuan is much better.


    There is a ready-made stew, the two of them worked together, and soon two bowls of hot noodles came out of the pot, and Grandma Zhang specially laid two eggs for her.


    After eating and cleaning up the kitchen, the three of them sat down to talk.


    Grandma Zhang felt that since Xinyan brought her partner in front of her, then she was her elder, so it didn''t take long to get a clear picture of He Huanxuan''s family situation.


    Some Yu Xinyan did not know before.


    Grandma Zhang is very satisfied with the fact that He Jinxuan''s family has separated. In this case, the two of them can save a lot of trouble when they get married.


    Moreover, He Jinxuan expressed his support for Xinyan''s study. This is a lot of points for Grandma Zhang.


    Seeing that it was not early, He Jinxuan got up and said goodbye: "Grandma Zhang, it''s getting late, you guys go to bed early, and I''ll be leaving first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： I cant listen to you

    Chapter 313 I can''t listen to you about this matter


    Grandma Zhang didn''t know that He Jinxuan had already opened a room in the guest house: "It''s so late, where are you going, isn''t there no place to live at home?"


    He Jinxuan quickly explained: "After all, Xinyan and I are not married yet. This means that many people know her. I don''t want to cause gossip to her. I have already reserved a room in the guest house."


    When Grandma Zhang heard this, she became more satisfied with He Jinxuan, and knew how to think about Xinyan. Such a man is not far behind.


    So he didn''t stop him again: "Okay, come over for breakfast tomorrow, and I''ll make wontons for you."


    He Jinxuan nodded in response, and then left the Zhang family.


    As soon as the others left, Grandma Zhang closed the door and said to Yu Xinyan: "Hurry up and wash up, and tell me what''s going on?"


    She had long wanted to ask this girl what happened there, but with He Jinxuan around, it was hard for her to ask.


    There was warm water on the stove, Yu Xinyan moved quickly, and carried the water to the bathroom with ease, and quickly took a fighting shower.


    Throw the previously washed clothes into the water again, hang them on the clothesline in the yard, and then go back to the house with Grandma Zhang.


    The two of them were lying on the kang, and Yu Xinyan told her exactly what happened after she arrived at the machinery factory.


    It was just briefly mentioned in the letter before, but after hearing Yu Xinyan''s complaint, Grandma Zhang became more and more angry as she listened: "Then Lu Juncheng is really not a thing, but fortunately you are smart and decisively separated from him , otherwise, you have offended me."


    Yu Xinyan saw that Grandma Zhang was very angry, so she hurriedly said; "Okay, don''t be angry now, I''m not doing well now, and I''ve also cleared up with Yu''s family. From now on, I will only have you."


    Grandma Zhang was so distressed that she patted Yu Xinyan: "You bad girl, you deliberately make people feel uncomfortable."


    Yu Xinyan put her head on Grandma Zhang''s shoulder: "Grandma Zhang, without you, I don''t know what my life is like now. I told you before that I will provide for you in the future. I am serious.


    When I come back this time, I just want to tell you that before school starts, I will come back to pick you up. No matter where I go to school, you will go there with me. "


    Grandma Zhang sighed softly: "You silly girl, you only talk stupid things. You are going to school, so why not take my old woman with you. Besides, I don''t want to leave here either."


    Yu Xinyan knew that Grandma Zhang would not agree easily, so she said, "I participated in a mathematics competition before and won the first prize in the province and city, and won a lot of bonuses. There is a big river outside the machinery factory. Fishing here and earning a lot of money.¡±


    Fearing that these weights were not enough, Yu Xinyan told a little lie: "I''ll tell you a secret, I found two ginsengs on the mountain over there before, and they exchanged a lot of money, so I made up my mind. When I get the notice, I will go there ahead of time, buy a small yard around the school, tidy it up, and come back to pick you up.


    At that time, I will not live on campus, and I will go home to eat and live every day. On the weekends, I will find a job as a tutor for high school students, which is enough for us and my mother to live. "


    Grandma Zhang was indeed moved by these words, but Xinyan might think of some things too simply: "I am still in good health, so I won''t trouble you.


    Besides, if your partner knows, you will have to bear the burden of me, an old man, in the future, and you must not have any opinions on you. I can''t listen to you about this matter. "


    Yu Xinyan was a little anxious: "There is no need to discuss this matter, you must listen to me, I don''t want to live on campus, you will not be a drag on me, and you can help me clean up the house and cook for me.


    Besides, since I brought He Jinxuan here, it means that you have already talked to him about your matter. If he disagrees, I will not agree to have a date with him, not to mention that I have the ability to make you live a good life, let alone yes Now we haven''t made it, even if we do, we don''t need to look at the faces of our in-laws.


    Grandma Zhang, you are my only relative now, and you will be my dear grandma in the future. Do you have the heart to see me live alone outside? "


    Grandma Zhang sighed softly: "You are really a girl."


    In the end, Grandma Zhang didn''t give a definite answer, and the two fell asleep while talking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： hard work

    Chapter 314 Good things are hard to come by


    The next day, grandma woke up very early. Yesterday she and her old sister went to the foot of the mountain not far from the town to dig a lot of shepherd''s purse.


    When Grandma Zhang got up in the morning, she chopped the meat that Yu Xinyan and the others brought back into stuffing, and made a pot with shepherd''s purse. Xinyan liked this one the most.


    Just as the stuffing was adjusted, Yu Xinyan also came out: "Grandma, why didn''t you call me?"


    Grandma Zhang looked at her with a smile: "I don''t have to rush to school, what did I ask you to do?"


    Yu Xinyan yawned: "Help you make breakfast."


    Grandma Zhang saw that she was still not energetic: "Okay, this meal will take a while, you go back to the house and sleep for a while, and the meal will be ready later, I will call you."


    Yu Xinyan didn''t listen to her, and jokingly said: "If the big girls who come to visit see it, you can''t say that I have become a lazy girl."


    After taking a basin and washing up, she sat opposite Grandma Zhang and said, "I''ll pack it for you."


    At this moment, when someone knocked on the door, Grandma Zhang shouted back: "The door is open, come in."


    He Jinxuan opened the door and walked in: "Grandma Zhang, Xinyan."


    Grandma Zhang greeted with a smile: "Come in, sit down for a while, and I''ll serve you wontons when the water boils."


    But seeing what he was holding in his hand: "Why are you buying meat again?"


    He Jinxuan said: "When I came over, I saw people queuing up over there, saying that the cattle of the production team had fallen into the ditch and had just been slaughtered this morning, so I bought some."


    Yu Xinyan got up and smiled, "This meat is very fresh, let''s eat beef stew at noon, let''s hang it in the well first."


    As he spoke, he pointed in the direction of the well, directing He Jinxuan to work without any politeness.


    Grandma Zhang saw that He Jinxuan was not only not angry, but rather happy, she was completely relieved, as long as she was nice to this girl, that would be fine.


    It''s a happy time here, but in the hospital on the other side, it''s not so good.


    Han Jingchen woke up yesterday, and after learning that he couldn''t go to the machinery factory for the time being, he was in a bad mood.


    The doctor said that fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time, and his life was saved. He needs to rest well during this period, or his body will not be able to bear it.


    After finally staying up all night in the hospital, I asked Zhang Libing to inquire about the news early this morning.


    Su Jinsong came back from breakfast, but Han Jingchen had no appetite at all, so he kept staring at the door.


    When Zhang Libing came back, Han Jingchen immediately regained his energy: "How is it? Is the road cleared?"


    Zhang Libing quickly explained the situation over there: "I''m afraid there will be no traffic over there in the morning, and the area of ??the landslide is not small. It will be after noon tomorrow."


    As soon as Su Jinsong heard this, he quickly answered: "If you just take good care of your body, the road will be open. This is called good things take a long time."


    Han Jingchen panicked when he thought of the previous dream. He didn''t know why he had such a dream, but the things in the dream were very real. If he hadn''t been rescued yesterday, what would have happened?


    In the dream, none of the four people in the car survived, that is to say, none of the parties who knew about Xinyan survived.


    That is to say, no one looked for Xinyan later, otherwise Wanqing would not be the only one who appeared in front of her tombstone in the dream.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. Didn''t he, his precious daughter, fail to recognize her ancestors in her last life until she died? "


    Suddenly thought of something, raised his head and said to Su Jinsong: "Open the lunch box, I have to take good care of my body, yes, my daughter can only rely on her health."


    Even if she dies, she must find her daughter and hand her over to her wife intact. Even without her company, as long as she is with her daughter, Wanqing will not end up like that.


    After he figured everything out, he felt much better: "Send someone over there to watch, the road is cleared, and I want to send a message as soon as possible."


    After thinking of something, he looked up at Zhang Libing: "Check the person who saved us that day, and I will go there to thank you in person later."


    Zhang Libing said: "Yes, there should be results soon."


    He already knew the general situation, and it was true that the people in the car opposite them had called someone to rescue them, so he had to come to the door to thank them in person to be sincere.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Isnt he just dreaming in vain?

    Chapter 315 Isn¡¯t it just a dream for me?


    In the machinery factory, the farce of the Qiu family finally ended with the youngest of the Qiu family taking over Qiu Gouxuan''s job, and the temporary job was transferred to Qiu Qingmei.


    The second daughter-in-law of the Qiu family, Wang Sulan, originally wanted to win over her husband. Although he was fired from the factory, he did not commit any crimes. .


    In the end, the HR department didn''t agree with what they said. Even if she complained to the factory leader, she got the same result. In the end, Huang Yufeng directly decided to give Qiu Qingmei the temporary position in order to compensate her daughter.


    But Qiu Qingmei was very dissatisfied with this result, and kept having temper tantrums with Huang Yufeng at home.


    Huang Yufeng was also a little exhausted: "Qingmei, can you understand some things, now your father is still in the hospital, and your two sisters-in-law have been watching this station."


    Because of being angry, Qiu Qingmei was a little unscrupulous: "Then you can give it to them, I don''t care about it."


    Huang Yufeng was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Maybe she was also disappointed with her daughter, and went to the hospital with breakfast: "Old man, maybe we really shouldn''t send that child away back then. If we raise her until now, no matter whether we treat her well or badly, with that level of nurturing grace, the family If such a big incident happened, I''m afraid someone can help solve it with just a word, our boss doesn''t need to get into trouble, and our second child won''t lose his job."


    Qiu Gouxuan couldn''t speak clearly now, Huang Yufeng felt annoyed when he heard his ''ah, ah, ah'': "Okay, don''t say ''ah, ah'', I don''t understand what you mean, But don''t worry, I''m just in a panic, so I''m chatting with you.


    Don''t worry, the third child went to go through the formalities today. If he becomes regular, the family''s situation will be better. As for Qingmei, if she really doesn''t want that job, let the two daughters-in-law draw lots, and whoever wins the draw will win. "


    She also figured it out. Since her daughter came back from the capital, her resentment towards them has been getting higher and higher day by day, but things have become like this. What can they do? The chickens and dogs are restless.


    Let her go, they really can''t afford to get her a decent job right now.


    Qiu Gouxuan heard his wife''s nagging, and seemed to understand that the boss and the second child did make mistakes, but the crime is not enough to cause them to lose their jobs. Someone must have done something behind their backs. This is really retribution.


    Immediately, he thought of his own father, Qiu Shaocheng. All this was because of him, and he hated him even more.


    *


    As for the Yu family on the other side, Yu Shuisheng often asked people in the county, but he didn''t get much useful information. When he went to the guest house where Han Jingchen and the others lived to inquire about the situation, he found that those people had already checked out and left. up.


    He hurried home all the way, watching his mother drying dried beans in the yard: "Mom, I''m back."


    Mother Yu''s eyes lit up when she saw her son come back, and she asked in a low voice, "How is it? Did you find out clearly?"


    Yu Shuisheng didn''t answer, but asked instead: "Where''s my dad?"


    Mother Yu pointed to the direction of the room: "It''s inside the room, let''s go, let''s go into the room and talk."


    Father Yu saw his second son coming in, so he also sat up from the kang: "Shuisheng, how are you?"


    Yu Shuisheng poured himself a glass of water to drink, and then said: "I have inquired about it, and it is basically the information I brought back. I thought it would be impossible, so I just follow the few people who are looking for someone. I was able to inquire clearly, but I didn''t expect that when I went to inquire today, I found out that those people had checked out and left."


    Father Yu took a puff of the just-lit cigarette: "Could it be that we guessed wrong, and it wasn''t for that girl Xinyan, or that we already found someone?"


    Yu''s mother had already thought of a countermeasure, but this person left. Wasn''t she dreaming in vain?


    Feeling very depressed.


    At this moment, Yu Erli ran into the yard: "Mom, Mom, are you there?"


    Mother Yu was in a bad mood, so she yelled loudly: "I have something to say, and I have to fart, what are you shouting for?"


    This roar was not only because Yu Erli was taken aback, but after reacting, she said, "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： who let you in

    Chapter 316 Who let you in


    Yu''s mother was already in a bad mood, and when she saw the second daughter who had run wild all morning and disappeared without a trace, she became angry: "Yu Erli, you''d better not fool my mother."


    Yu Erli was a little unhappy seeing her mother like this, but thinking about what to say next, she couldn''t care less: "Mom, I saw that dead girl Yu Xinyan."


    Mother Yu''s eyes widened: "What did you say?"


    Yu Erli was afraid that her mother would not believe it: "Really, I went to the town with Chunmei to deliver food to his second brother in the morning, but I didn''t expect to see Yu Xinyan. I was afraid that I might make a mistake, so I followed her all the way. it is true."


    Mother Yu grabbed Yu Erli: "Where did you see her?"


    Yu Erli was taken aback by Yu''s mother''s action: "In the town, I saw that she went to Teacher Hu''s house with her things."


    Yu''s mother immediately exploded when she heard that she was carrying something: "If you don''t come back home, you still carry things to see others. You are really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    Yu Erli didn''t have a good relationship with Yu Xinyan in the first place, so she added embellishments: "That''s right, Mom, do you think we should go find her?"


    The last time Yu''s father and Yu''s mother came back from the machinery factory, they never told the family that they signed a divorce letter with Yu Xinyan. After hearing Yu Erli''s words, Yu''s mother hesitated and looked at her man: "What should I do?" ?¡±


    Father Yu''s face was dark, and he also felt very uncomfortable when he heard what the second daughter said.


    He thought: No matter what, the Yu family raised her for a while, and they all came back, so they didn''t go home to have a look: "Okay, it''s normal for her to be angry about what happened before, and it will happen naturally when she calms down." return."


    Yu''s mother thought that if she went there by herself, it would be too cheap, but then she thought that the dead girl must have come back to visit the old woman in the town, so she was very angry: "I just watched, how long can the old lady protect her? "


    But thinking that since she came back, she couldn''t let her go, so she turned and shouted to the kitchen, "Shui Sheng''s family, come here."


    The second daughter-in-law of the Yu family, Wan Rongjuan, had been listening for a long time, wiped her hands and hurried in: "Mom, did you call me?"


    Yu''s mother glanced at her: "Go and clean up, go to town with Shuisheng and Erli."


    Wan Rongjuan deliberately pretended not to hear their previous conversation: "Mom, what are you doing in town?"


    Mother Yu gave her a hard look: "If you don''t go, I''ll call your sister-in-law back and pretend to be something with me."


    When Wan Rongjuan heard what her mother-in-law said, she quickly laughed and said, "I''m going to change clothes, and I''ll be right back."


    Yu Erli watched the second sister-in-law go out, turned to Yu Shuisheng and said, "Second brother, you don''t care about the second sister-in-law, she eavesdropped clearly tomorrow morning, and she still pretends to be with us."


    Yu Shuisheng was also a little embarrassed, coughed lightly and said: "She is embarrassed, besides, this room is so close to the kitchen, and your voice is so loud, it is not normal to hear it."


    Yu Erli saw that her second brother was protecting her second sister-in-law, and immediately became unhappy: "Second brother, you are really going too far."


    Father Yu was upset, seeing that his daughter was still confused, he was a little unhappy and said: "Okay, you are a sister-in-law, and you are still in charge of your elder brother and sister-in-law, it''s shameless."


    At this time, Wan Rongjuan had also changed her clothes, and Yu''s father said, "When you see Xinyan, say what you should say, and let me control your mouths."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at his second son, Yu Shuisheng.


    Yu Shuisheng naturally understood what his father meant by this, and he was not afraid that those people really came to find Yu Xinyan, and wanted to have a good relationship with that **** girl Yu Xinyan.


    What she didn''t know was that her parents had already broken up with Yu Xinyan before.


    As everyone knows, the current Yu Xinyan is not the one who is willing to turn back if they show their favor.


    Yu Shuisheng took his daughter-in-law Wan Rongjuan and younger sister Yu Erli to the town, and went directly to Zhang''s family.


    When they entered the courtyard, they saw a man chopping firewood in the courtyard, and Yu Shuisheng restrained his expression immediately.


    Before they could speak, Grandma Zhang who came out of the room saw them: "What are you doing here?"


    He Jinxuan thought he was coming to drop by, but when he heard what Grandma Zhang said, he stopped what he was doing, and looked at the few people who came in with an ax for chopping wood.


    Wan Rongjuan smiled and wanted to step forward, but Grandma Zhang didn''t like her: "Stop, who let you in?"


    Wan Rongjuan couldn''t keep the smile on her face anymore, her expression was extremely embarrassing: "Grandma Zhang, didn''t we hear that Xinyan was back, so we wanted to come and pick her up and stay home for a few days."


    Who is Grandma Zhang, how can I believe her words: "Why, I think she is still worth using, and I want to sell her again, a group of hacked things."


    The faces of the members of the Yu family were all black now, and Yu Erli scolded directly: "Yu Xinyan is from our Yu family, what does it have to do with you, a dead old woman, why do you scold us?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： dont lie too much

    Chapter 317 Don''t deceive others too much


    He Jinxuan turned cold when he heard Yu Erli''s words, walked over with an ax in hand, and said coldly to the three of them, "Get out."


    Yu Shuisheng was also frightened by this situation: "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong, my sister is not very good at talking."


    As he spoke, he tugged at Yu Erli: "You **** girl, why don''t you hurry up and apologize."


    Yu Erli saw He Jinxuan''s cold face, still holding an ax in his hand, and said directly, "I''m sorry."


    Grandma Zhang doesn''t care what their purpose is for coming here today: "My family doesn''t welcome you, hurry up and leave me, you are all broken relatives, and you have the nerve to come and say that you are a family, you really don''t want any face."


    The three members of the Yu family couldn''t understand, Wan Rongjuan said, "Grandma Zhang, you can''t talk nonsense, Xinyan is still young, and she had a quarrel with the family, why did she break off the relationship?"


    Before, my mother-in-law often scolded my third aunt when she came back, and said that she should stop it in the future, but how could she stop it as soon as she said it?


    At this moment, Yu Xinyan walked in from outside the gate: "How is it impossible? The Yu family and I signed a divorce letter. What, the old couple regretted it?"


    When the three members of the Yu family heard Yu Xinyan''s voice, they all turned around and looked over.


    Wan Rongjuan reacted first, and walked towards Yu Xinyan with a smile: "Xinyan, we are all a family, see what you are talking about, the second sister-in-law knows what happened before, the family is sorry for you, you It''s normal to be angry, but isn''t there no other way at home?"


    Yu Xinyan sneered: "I really know how to say, there is no way, isn''t there still a daughter named Yu Erli? Why don''t you sell her?"


    Wan Rongjuan couldn''t answer these words, so she could only laugh dryly: "It''s not that the Lu family doesn''t like Erli."


    Yu Xinyan walked directly into the courtyard: "The Lu family doesn''t like it, so there are other families. Could it be that no family is willing to want Yu Erli? She must be so bad that no one wants her." point."


    Yu Erli couldn''t listen anymore: "Yu Xinyan, don''t bully others too much."


    Yu Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at Yu Erli, who was about to go mad with anger: "So you think I bullied you?"


    Yu Xinyan was too lazy to entangle with them, went back to the room and walked around, and came out again, holding a divorce letter in her hand: "Look carefully, this is the divorce letter signed by the two elders of the Yu family and me, that is, Say that I have nothing to do with the Yu family, please show some face, otherwise don''t blame me for embarrassing the Yu family."


    Wan Rongjuan also went to school. After reading the content written on it, the expression on her face was very exciting. She thought: This father-in-law and mother-in-law are really interesting. I didn''t mean to let them come over to embarrass me.


    Before the mother-in-law said that she had never raised Xinyan in the future, and thought they were saying something angry, but she never thought that they really signed the divorce letter, but why can''t they tell the family about this, it''s really shameful.


    Wan Rongjuan didn''t know what to say at this meeting: "Xinyan, no matter what, we used to be a family. You have lived in Yu''s family for so many years, even if it is something that the family does that can''t do you any favors, it won''t be a big deal. Sign this thing?"


    Yu Xinyan put away the divorce letter in her hand, and said mockingly: "If you don''t sign it, wait for you to sell me again? I have nothing to say with you, please leave."


    Yu Shuisheng was stimulated by Yu Xinyan''s words: "Xinyan, don''t be ignorant, we are all here to pick you up, what do you want from Joe?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t want to talk nonsense with them, and didn''t want to waste her time. Just as she was about to make a move, He Jinxuan stopped her: "I''ll do it."


    After finishing speaking, he went straight forward, grabbed Yu Shuisheng by the collar, and dragged him out, and this pulling was very skillful. Apart from being unable to break free, Yu Shuisheng was also unable to breathe, and his face was almost constricted. Purple.


    He was so frightened that he kept trying to break He Jinxuan''s hand with both hands, but it was all in vain.


    Wan Rongjuan was also terrified by this situation: "Let him go."


    As she spoke, she wanted to go forward to pull He Jinxuan, but Yu Xinyan stepped forward and kicked her, causing her to fall to the side.


    Yu Erli was frightened by this scene, and just about to scold Yu Xinyan, Yu Xinyan grabbed her hair and threw her out of the Zhang family: "Don''t appear in front of me again, or don''t blame me for being rude, tell me The two elders of the Yu family, if they are not afraid of losing face, then I will go back to Beilan Village myself."


    He Jinxuan saw that Xinyan had said everything he needed to say, and then pushed away Yu Shuisheng who was dying: "Come to harass her again, I want you to look good, and tell your old man for me, don''t live if you can''t live. Don''t be like a beggar all day long, don''t have that old face."


    It took Yu Shuisheng a long time to catch his breath. Hearing what the two said, he was angry, hated and ashamed, but he also knew that he was not their opponent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： get out

    Chapter 318 Get out of here


    Yu Shuisheng felt that he had suffered a great humiliation, and when Wan Rongjuan went to help him, he glared at Yu Xinyan viciously: "Mom is right, you are just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    Yu Xinyan sneered at them and said: "Don''t put gold on your face, go back and ask the old man, what money did you use to build your house? Don''t bother me again, or you will bear the consequences."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled He Jinxuan and turned back to the courtyard, closing the door with a bang.


    *


    In the hospital, Han Jingchen''s eyes were full of anger when he learned about Yu Xinyan''s arrival in the machinery factory. He could grow up carefree, but he has experienced so much.


    Fortunately, my daughter broke away from that man, otherwise I didn''t know what I could do.


    But thinking about it again, my daughter actually fell in love with her, and she brought her back to Yilan County, which made her feel really uncomfortable: "Jin Song, get out of the hospital, go and book the fastest ticket back to Harbin City, let''s go back to Yilan County."


    Su Jinsong was a little worried and said: "Comrade Han, listen to the doctor, let''s rest for a few days before leaving the hospital. If we return to Yilan County and Xinyan comes back by car, then we will miss it again."


    Han Jingchen shook his head and said: "Don''t wait, even if you miss, there will always be time to catch up with her."


    He wants to stand beside his daughter right now and tell everyone that his daughter has him as her backer and her own father, and no one can bully her anymore.


    The most important thing is that he has just found his daughter, and he must not let that man easily abduct her.


    In the end, Zhang Libing couldn¡¯t hold him back, so he had to buy a ticket. After all, if he took the train, he could still buy a sleeper ticket.


    Before he left, he ordered Su Jinsong to do a few more things.


    The result is that the Qiu family and Lu Juncheng have no future in the machinery factory, and the Yao family has also been implicated, of course, this is a later story.


    Han Jingchen had an accident this time, but the physical therapist he brought with him was terrified. He said that he would stay with the head every step of the way. When the person who bought the ticket came back, he immediately asked if he had bought his ticket.


    Made everyone laugh.


    *


    The three members of the Yu family returned to the village like a defeated rooster. When they saw the villagers, they ignored them and rushed home with all their heart.


    Yu''s mother had long been waiting outside the gate, picking beans while waiting for them to come back.


    Seeing the three people walking this way, they quickly stood up: "How is it, have you seen anyone?"


    Yu Erli couldn''t hold back anymore: "Mom, you and Dad signed a severance letter with Yu Xinyan, why didn''t you tell us?"


    Yu''s mother was a little embarrassed and said: "What''s the use of that thing, isn''t it just a piece of paper?"


    Yu Shui was afraid of being ashamed, so he went straight into the yard and saw his father coming out of the main room: "Dad, why did you sign the divorce letter and let us find someone?"


    Father Yu saw that something was wrong with the few people who came back: "What happened?"


    Yu Erli burst into tears: "That **** Yu Xinyan beat me and my second sister-in-law. There was another man in the Zhang family''s courtyard, probably Yu Xinyan''s friend. He almost strangled my second brother to death."


    When Mother Yu heard it, it was not bad: "What do you say, how dare they?


    No, I can''t finish this matter with her. "


    Yu Shuisheng was really angry this time: "Okay, Mom, just calm down."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Father Yu: "The man asked me to bring you a sentence, saying ''if you can''t live, don''t live''."


    He stopped at this point, he really couldn''t say the next words, Yu Erli saw that his second brother didn''t say anything, and said a little angrily: "Second brother, what about the next thing, why didn''t you say it?"


    Yu''s mother was already very angry when she heard the previous sentence, but when she heard the second girl''s words, she asked directly: "What else did you say?"


    Yu Erli was not afraid to be angry with her parents because she was holding fire in her heart, so she blurted out: "He also said, ''Don''t be like a beggar all day long, don''t want that old face''."


    Father Yu''s expression was very frightening after hearing this.


    After all, they are husband and wife who have lived together for decades. Yu''s mother was a little frightened when she saw her old man''s expression: "Old man, are you okay, let''s not listen to their nonsense, don''t get mad at yourself."


    Yu Erli also realized that now, her father wants face the most, so it''s no wonder he isn''t angry after hearing this.


    also knew that she had caused trouble, so she hurried forward to help her: "Dad, don''t be angry, since she doesn''t want to come back, then forget it, and let us raise her for nothing."


    But after talking about this, I remembered Yu Xinyan''s last words, and still didn''t hold back, Hula asked directly: "Where did the money for our house come from?"


    Father Yu didn''t want people to know where the money to build the house came from. He loved face the most in his life. Now when he heard his daughter''s question, he yelled angrily, "Get out of here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Emotional warming

    Chapter 319 Emotional heating up


    Yu Erli shivered immediately after being yelled at.


    Mother Yu knew why the old man was so angry, so she pushed the second girl who was still in a daze: "Which pot is not open, which pot do you carry, you go back to the room first, don''t be an eyesore."


    Yu Erli couldn''t get over what her parents said, what she said, they treated her like this, one told her to get out of here, and the other told her not to be an eyesore here, and her eyes turned red with anger: "You guys are really going too far. "


    After speaking, he got up and ran back to his room crying.


    It took a long time for Yu''s father to relax, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Help me into the house."


    After entering the main room, he looked at his second son Yu Shuisheng and said, "Tell me the whole story."


    Yu Shuisheng did not dare to adulterate at all, and told the whole story of the matter.


    After listening to Father Yu, he murmured: "That girl Xinyan really hates us, so let''s pretend that there is no such person in the family from now on."


    Mother Yu disapproved and said: "Old man, what are you talking about? We raised her anyway, and breaking off the marriage letter is just a stopgap measure, do you really take it seriously?"


    Yu''s father gave his wife a hard look: "I told you, just listen, and don''t bother her again. After all, we are sorry for her, so that one day her family really comes and we have no way to explain it."


    Mother Yu wanted to say something, but she saw her second son winking at him. She was afraid of making the old man angry again, so she swallowed the words that came to her mouth.


    *


    After Yu''s family left, Grandma Zhang was also very angry: "Who are these people, how can they be so shameless?"


    Yu Xinyan poured a glass of water over and said, "Drink some water and calm down. It''s their business that they are shameless. If we make ourselves angry, we will lose money. So, what I told you before, you If you agree, we will stay far away from them in the future, how can such a thing happen again, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Afraid that the old lady would not agree, he said again: "Jinxuan also knows about this, let alone now, even in the future he will not have any objections, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    Receiving the hint, He Jinxuan quickly cooperated and said: "Yes, Xinyan told me before, I have no objection, and will be filial to your old man together with her in the future."


    Grandma Zhang sighed: "How old am I, this homeland is hard to leave."


    Actually, she only said half of what she said, and the other half was that she didn''t want to cause trouble for Xinyan, and didn''t want to be a drag on her.


    Yu Xinyan probably also understood Grandma Zhang''s thoughts, so she said: "Well, after I settle down, I will come back and pick you up to live for a while, and when you want to come back, I will send you back. Is this okay?"


    Grandma Zhang is a smart person, how can she not know what Xinyan is thinking, she doesn''t want to embarrass the child anymore, she nodded and said: "Okay, then grandma will follow us Xinyan to enjoy the blessings for a few days, and then come back to guard this small courtyard."


    Finally, the Wanli feature film took the first step, and Xinyan felt relieved, anyway, just take it one step at a time, Grandma Zhang won''t be a drag on her, even if it were, she would be willing.


    Thinking that Yu Xinyan and the others would not stay here for long, Grandma Zhang said with a smile: "I prepared some yellow rice noodles before, and grandma will make fried cakes for you at noon today."


    Yu Xinyan saw that she would be fine now, and said happily, "Okay, I''ll help you adjust the stuffing."


    Grandma Zhang waved her hand and said: "No, no, you take Jinxuan out for a walk, I have already greeted you, Grandma Su next door, she is a master at making fried cakes."


    Yu Xinyan saw that she really didn''t need herself, and she also knew that the fried cakes made by Grandma Su were really delicious, so she said to He Jinxuan: "Let''s go, I''ll take you out to see the school I used to go to."


    Grandma Zhang smiled and waved at them: "Go, go, have fun."


    When the two left Zhang''s house, Yu Xinyan told He Jinxuan about her childhood. He Jinxuan wanted to hug her in distress, but it was on the street: "Yanyan, with me in the future, I won''t I will let no one hurt you again, trust me."


    It may be that He Jinxuan was approved by Grandma Zhang. Yu Xinyan looked at his serious expression, and reached out to hold his hand: "Okay, I believe you."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： what are you talking about

    Chapter 320 What nonsense are you talking about


    Yu Xinyan took He Jinxuan to stop and go all the way, visiting the small town.


    He Jinxuan looked at the time: "Let''s go, let''s go back and see if we can help. It just so happens that I also secretly teach you. When you want to eat fried cakes in the future, I will make them for you."


    There are no romantic words, but it makes people feel sweet: "I think it''s okay, let''s go."


    On roads where no one is around, the two will hold hands and walk side by side. If they meet someone, they will feel guilty and let go quickly. Not to mention, it is quite exciting, and the two of them have a great time playing.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that when they approached Zhang''s house, they would meet Lu Juncheng, Yao Hui, and the three little white-eyed wolves.


    Lv Juncheng''s eyes were very complicated when he saw the two talking and laughing towards them.


    Yao Hui was very unhappy seeing him like this, and said in a bad tone: "Why hasn''t the person who picked us up yet?"


    He Jinxuan also saw Lu Juncheng and his wife and children in front of him, and frowned slightly. He didn''t want to greet them.


    It happened to be right next to the supply and marketing cooperative, and there were people queuing up at the butcher''s place beside it: "Xinyan, I happen to have your favorite pork ribs, let''s buy some back, and I''ll stew pork ribs for you tonight."


    Yu Xinyan could not know what he was thinking, and showed a sweet smile: "Okay."


    He Jinxuan settled him at the entrance of the supply and marketing cooperative: "You wait here on the steps for a while, I''ll go to line up."


    At this time, Lu Xiangyang, who was following Lu Juncheng, also saw Yu Xinyan standing on the steps. Because of pushing her downstairs in the hospital, she was often gossiped by the adults in the family home and isolated by the children. Put this account on Yu Xinyan''s head.


    When he was in the machinery factory before, he never had a chance. Now seeing her standing there alone, and there is no one who knows him here, he thought that even if he scolded her, he would not let others know, so he trotted for a few minutes. Stepping up to Yu Xinyan: "Why are you here?"


    Yu Xinyan was annoyed when she heard this voice, she hated it to the core: "What''s none of your business?"


    Although Lu Xiangyang is small, but he has a lot of eyes, and he still wants to play the game of thunder, he wants to push people when he stretches out his hand, Yu Xinyan is faster than him: "Jinxuan."


    While she called for someone, she nimbly dodged and left the spot. At this time, the people who lined up to buy meat heard the crisp voice and all looked over, just in time to see the scene where Lu Xiangyang stretched out his hand to push people.


    Yu Xinyan moved the place, and Lu Xiangyang threw the person in the air because of too much force, fell on the steps, and knocked off two front teeth, and suddenly there was blood in his mouth, and he cried out with a ''wow'' in pain come out.


    Yao Hui and Lu Juncheng also saw Lu Xiangyang''s behavior, but Yao Hui yelled at Yu Xinyan without thinking: "Yu Xinyan, why are you so vicious, Xiangyang is still a child?"


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, she showed an intriguing smile: "Why am I vicious? Everyone is watching. You and Lu Juncheng saw Lu Xiangyang''s actions just now. You just want to slander people. If you If you don¡¯t make it clear to me, it¡¯s not over.¡±


    Yao Hui pointed to Lu Xiangyang, who was still dripping with snot and blood, and said, "Look at how Xiangyang fell, why did you run away?"


    Yu Xinyan laughed; "It seems that your eyes are just a decoration, and you are no different from a blind man? I thought he was going to enter the store, so I made room for him, is that wrong?"


    Yao Hui saw that Yu Xinyan didn''t admit it, and when she was anxious, she blurted out: "You are talking nonsense, obviously you saw that he was going to push you, so you avoided it, and he knocked on the steps."


    It was only after she finished speaking that she realized that she had said the wrong thing.


    Yu Xinyan looked at her like a fool: "So you''re not blind, you''ve already said it, and when you see him trying to push me, do I have to let him do whatever he wants like I was pushed down the stairs before?


    Did you steal your brains before marriage?


    As his aunt and stepmother, you didn''t teach him well, but you blamed me as the victim. You are trying to destroy him, but you really have good intentions. "


    Yao Hui was even more furious when she heard this; "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： avoid being infected

    Chapter 321 Avoid being infected


    Yu Xinyan looked at Yao Hui with a smile that was not a smile: "He did something wrong, you didn''t teach him well, but accused me in front of him that I shouldn''t avoid it, that''s how you raised him.


    Then he is not allowed to kill and set fire when he grows up. Is it possible that you can still tell the police that he is young, that he did not mean it, that the person who was killed deserves it, and what is it that you want to destroy him? "


    They sent this to their door for abuse, no wonder she.


    Someone around started pointing at Yao Hui, and Yao Hui''s eyes were red with anger.


    She was so angry that she wanted to say something more, but Lu Juncheng stopped her: "Stop embarrassing yourself, and see if Xiang Yang''s injury is serious."


    Lu Xiangyang now had blood on his hands, so frightened that he cried even louder, Yao Hui pushed him angrily: "Why are you crying? You''re stupid."


    Lv Jun was not happy at all, seeing Yao Hui say to the child: "He was injured by a fall, why are you pushing him?"


    Yu Xinyan watched the interaction between the two, and thought: What kind of pot really matches what kind of lid.


    At this moment, someone came up ahead and recognized Lu Juncheng: "Juncheng, are you coming back to attend your sister''s wedding?"


    Lu Juncheng saw that he was a distant relative from his mother''s house, so he couldn''t ignore him. He nodded and said, "Yes, cousin, why are you here?"


    The man said with a smile: "I went to the town to do business, and I haven''t seen you for several years. I almost didn''t dare to recognize you. I have time to sit at home."


    Just as Lu Juncheng wanted to answer his cousin''s words, he heard Lu Xiangyang yelling at him: "Dad, help me avenge myself."


    The cousin saw the injured Lu Xiangyang: "Ah, what''s wrong with the child?"


    Lu Juncheng felt ashamed and threw it home: "It''s okay, I accidentally fell and knocked."


    The uncle quickly pointed in the direction of the health center: "The health center is ahead, hurry up and take the child to see it."


    Lu Juncheng said a few words politely, and then wanted to drag Lu Xiangyang to the health center.


    Yu Xinyan saw that he didn''t take the initiative to find trouble, and Lu Xiangyang was injured, so she didn''t want to argue with them, so she turned around and left.


    Yao Hui said relentlessly, "Yu Xinyan, you hurt my family Xiangyang and left like this. Are you still human?"


    When Lu Juncheng heard Yao Hui''s words, he thought: It''s over.


    Yu Xinyan originally wanted to let them go, after all, she has nothing to do with everyone in the Lu family, as long as she is a melon-eater watching the show, even if Lu Xiangyang did something wrong just now, but he suffered the consequences after all. , You can''t make life difficult for a child in front of so many people.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Hui was still in a hurry to find trouble.


    Lu Juncheng had his own plans in mind, he had already suffered from Yu Xinyan''s hands several times before, and this was in his hometown, if Yu Xinyan, a dead woman, scolded regardless, he would lose all face up.


    So before Yu Xinyan could speak, she yelled at Yao Hui: "Shut up, don''t look at what''s going on now, take Xiangyang to the health center first."


    Yao Hui felt ashamed, and she was able to come back to attend her sister-in-law''s wedding, which was a great honor to her husband''s family. Lu Juncheng actually insulted her in front of so many people, let alone Lu Juncheng. Relatives are here, if it gets out, I will have no face in the future, this matter must not be tolerated.


    Thinking of the words passed by those in the family college, they all said that Yu Xinyan''s estimated score in the college entrance examination was not low, and she would definitely be able to get into a good university. Could it be that Lu Juncheng regretted it, and lost his mind when he thought of this: "Lu Juncheng, are you also I heard that Yu Xinyan was able to get into a good university, do you regret it?"


    Before Lu Juncheng could react, He Jinxuan became angry: "Lu Juncheng, Yao Hui, you two are never finished, treat me as a dead person, and she recruited you, or provoked you?


    It was Lu Xiangyang who came here to push people and did something wrong. Apart from not asking Lu Xiangyang to apologize to my partner, you are still bullying me endlessly. Is it interesting?


    If you want to ruin my partner''s reputation here again, don''t blame me for being rude to you, my mother doesn''t hit women, but I didn''t say not to hit men, what a family thing. "


    After finishing speaking, he took Yu Xinyan''s hand: "Go, stay away from these mindless idiots, so as not to be infected."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Im sure I wont treat you badly

    Chapter 322 I can¡¯t treat you badly


    He Jinxuan walked a few steps, and said to Lu Juncheng: "Lu Juncheng, if you are a man, you should be responsible, take care of your wife and children, and next time, don''t blame me for taking care of you. I will do what I say, if you don''t believe it, you You can try it."


    He had been angry a long time ago, but Yu Xinyan felt that this was a matter between women, and kept signaling him not to let him intervene.


    This family is really mentally ill.


    After walking a few steps, He Jinxuan still didn''t forget to buy ribs.


    Yu Xinyan saw him queuing up with a cold face, and said with a smile: "Okay, I''m not at a disadvantage anyway, so don''t be angry, you don''t have to worry about them."


    He Jinxuan looked at the little girl''s smiling face, and his anger subsided a lot. He thought in his heart: It seems that he has to work harder on that matter. He doesn''t want the little girl to see that disgusting thing again, but he doesn''t remember this matter today. down.


    Yao Hui was frightened by He Jinxuan''s cold face and harsh words, so she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Lu Juncheng was worried about his son''s injury, and knew that it would be bad for him to continue the trouble, so he dragged his family to the hospital.


    There is no need to watch this play, and the crowd dispersed, but some of the onlookers just now knew Lu Juncheng, and naturally they knew something about the Lu family, so when such an explosive event happened, it was natural to gossip .


    As a result, before Lu Juncheng returned to the village, what happened to them in the town was reported back to the village, and there were many versions.


    Beilan Village, Lu Juanzi has visited the gate several times: "Mom, third brother, why haven''t they come back yet?"


    Mother Lu wiped her hands with her apron: "It should be soon, stop standing outside and go back to the house to nourish your skin. The sun is hot now, so don''t get tanned anymore."


    Lv Juanzi heard what her mother said, and turned around to go back: "Mom, what do you think the third brother will prepare for me?"


    Mother Lu said confidently: "Don''t worry, your third brother is just a girl like you, and he will definitely not treat you badly."


    Lu Juanzi took her mother''s arm: "That''s right, the third brother has loved me since he was a child."


    The two girls entered the room while talking.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family, Sun Yinhua, who was still busy in the kitchen, whispered, "Second brother and sister, what do you think my uncle and his wife will bring to my sister-in-law?"


    The second daughter-in-law of the Lu family, Zhang Aitang, curled her lips: "Then I can''t guess, but it must be more expensive than our two."


    Zhang Yinhua glanced outside the house and found no one in the yard, she lowered her voice and said, "That''s not necessarily true, the mother-in-law, sister-in-law and third daughter-in-law got into a fight on the phone that day."


    When Zhang Aitang heard what sister-in-law said, she didn''t know what to think, and laughed directly: "You said that if uncle and the others didn''t buy big things, mother-in-law and sister-in-law wouldn''t be so mad?"


    Afraid that their words would be heard by her mother-in-law, Zhang Yinhua took a look at the kitchen door: "I don''t care if they are angry or not, I''m afraid that if my uncle and the others don''t buy big things, mother-in-law will subsidize them with the money from the office for the sake of face. Then we''ll be at a loss."


    Hearing this, Zhang Aitang''s complexion became very bad: "That''s not going to happen. Let''s keep an eye on my brother-in-law when he comes back."


    Sister-in-law Zhang Yinhua nodded and said: "Second brother and sister, you are right, let''s be more careful."


    *


    Yu¡¯s family is almost complete.


    Mother Yu looked at the people in the room: "Old man, tell me, what are we going to do?"


    Yu''s father knocked the ashes from the cigarette pot to the ground: "Didn''t I tell you before, don''t play on Xinyan girl''s idea again, who asked you to call them back?"


    Yu''s mother was a little angry and said: "You didn''t hear Erli and the others say that Yu Xinyan is still accompanied by a man, it is very likely that that dead girl has fallen for another object."


    Father Yu said irritably, "Then what do you mean?"


    Mother Yu''s face is full of greed when she thinks of beautiful things: "If that man is really the target of that **** girl, can we get a dowry money from him?"


    Father Yu was silent after hearing this.


    Seeing that the old man stopped talking, Mother Yu continued: "If it''s really the target of that dead girl, let''s talk to him directly. It''s not right for this natal family to ask for a betrothal gift."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： This is what you put on my makeup

    Chapter 323 This is what you guys added to my makeup


    Now everyone in the Yu family also knows where the money to build the house comes from, and they also know that their parents have signed a divorce letter with Yu Xinyan. not calm.


    Yu Erli saw that her father kept silent: "Dad, anyway, the relationship with Yu Xinyan is impossible to return to the past, what do you think?"


    Yu Dali, who is already married, persuaded: "Mom, this is broken, and that man is not stupid, how could he give us the gift money, and you also said that Xinyan is not giving face to the family at all now. If you annoy her, if there are any bad words, how can we meet people, Er Li and Shui Liang have not married yet."


    At this time, Wu Fangfang, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yu family, answered the conversation: "Dali, you are right, but since we will not be in contact with each other in the future, if we look for another gift when we see the opportunity, then we will earn it."


    The second son, Yu Shuisheng, was also worthless and said: "Sister-in-law is right. Anyway, I can''t count on her in the future. It just so happens that I have this opportunity. Why don''t you try it? If it happens, the family will be able to earn more money." gone."


    Father Yu glared at the second son: "It''s fine if they don''t know, but you know it clearly, if someone really comes to the door, wouldn''t we just bump into the wooden door.


    The boss of the Yu family said at this time: "How about this, let''s go again in the afternoon, if we can do it, we can do it, if we can''t, we can''t let it go, now my job in the county is pretty stable, and our family can have a stable income in the future , if it really doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t force it.¡±


    Actually, he was also afraid that Yu Xinyan would take revenge on her family after she became full-winged.


    Father Yu didn¡¯t care if no one listened to him. As for what he was thinking, I¡¯m afraid only he knew.


    *


    The Lu family is also arguing now.


    After Lu Juncheng and the others came back from the town, Lu Juanzi rushed out of the house with a face of excitement: "Third brother, are you back?"


    Lu Juncheng pointed to Yao Hui: "This is your third sister-in-law, call someone."


    In order to add makeup, Lu Juanzi called someone obediently: "Sister-in-law San, hello, I''m Juanzi."


    After calling people, he looked directly at the bullock cart, but when he saw Lu Xiangyang''s mouth: "Xiangyang''s mouth, what''s wrong with this?"


    Lv Xiangyang cried when his sister-in-law asked about his mouth, "It was that bad woman who knocked me out, shed a lot of blood, and my teeth were also knocked off."


    Grandma Lu didn''t understand what her grandson meant: "Juncheng, what''s going on?"


    Yao Hui seemed to have found an outlet at this time: "It''s not because of that dead woman Yu Xinyan."


    When the Lu family heard this, their faces changed. Father Lu frowned and looked at the third son: "Juncheng, how did you come back?"


    Lv Juncheng thought of He Jinxuan''s warning, so he didn''t lie, and just went through today''s events.


    After hearing this, Father Lu glanced at Lu Xiangyang with displeasure, and then said to Yao Hui: "Although the three of Xiangyang and the others are not your own, they are also your nephews. They are not young now, and you have to teach them some truths." They, today''s matter, it''s Xiang Yang''s fault."


    Yao Hui didn''t expect this father-in-law to be so disrespectful. This is the first time she came to the door, and she was scolded before entering the house, and her face was very ugly.


    Lu Juanzi doesn''t want to hear this now, she thinks about her makeup: "Mom and Dad, let the third brother, the third sister-in-law and the children enter the house first."


    Father Lu also realized that he was too impatient when he heard what his daughter said: "Okay, since Xiang Yang is wrong, then don''t mention this matter, let''s all go inside."


    After the three children got off the bullock cart, Lu Juanzi realized that the third brother and the others came back with two small packages: "Third brother, where is my makeup?"


    When Lu Juncheng heard this, his head hurt, and he turned to look at Yao Hui.


    Yao Hui had thought about it a long time ago, and directly brought out a double bed sheet: "Juanzi, these are the sheets my sister-in-law bought for you, and she picked the most popular color."


    Lv Juanzi looked at the bed sheet in disbelief: "Is this the makeup you gave me?"


    Yao Hui pretended to be puzzled and said, "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Lu Juanzi immediately became anxious: "Third brother, where is my makeup? Don''t tell me, it''s just a bed sheet?"


    Lu Juncheng took a deep breath: "I''m a little tight recently, and the third brother will supply you later."


    Now Lu Juanzi exploded: "Third Brother, how could you treat me like this?"


    Grandma Lu was also angry: "Yao Hui, I didn''t call you, what are you doing, you are only sister Juanzi."


    After that, there was a flutter of chaos in Lu''s courtyard.


    *


    At this time, Han Jingchen, who came after his daughter, also got off the train, and the group boarded the jeep arranged by Yilan County.


    At this time, Han Jingchen''s nervous palms were sweating.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： good eyesight

    Chapter 324 The vision is not bad


    After they arrived in the town, Su Jinsong first arranged the accommodation: "Comrade Han, let''s have dinner first, and then go over, do you think it''s okay?"


    Han Jingchen checked the time and knew that it was not a good time to visit the door, so he nodded in agreement.


    He was very nervous all the way, but he calmed down when he arrived in Malan Town. Now he only has one thought, which is that he can''t wait to see his daughter, but the more he is like this, the more he can''t be reckless.


    It''s just this meal, he ate absent-mindedly, thinking about what to say to his daughter when he sees her next time.


    He asked Su Jinsong to prepare gifts, and seeing that the time was almost up, he went to Zhang''s house with ease.


    *


    On the other side, Grandma Zhang mixed mixed vegetables for lunch, boiled mung bean soup, and fried fried cakes.


    When Yu Xinyan and He Jinxuan went back, Grandma Su, who lives next door, had already packed the bags and brought them home.


    When Grandma Zhang saw them coming back, she still had meat in her hand: "Why did you buy meat again? It''s too hot to put it away. If you can''t eat it, it will be spoiled."


    He Jinxuan said with a smile: "Grandma Zhang, I didn''t buy meat, but pork ribs. Yanyan likes to eat them. I''ll hang them into the well first, and let''s stew them tonight."


    Grandma Zhang was even more satisfied when she saw that she cared about Xinyan, but she still said: "She is very greedy, and I don''t always spoil her."


    He Jinxuan glanced dotingly at the little girl who was smiling at him: "I''m so much older than her, so I have to pamper her."


    What he didn''t say is, if you don''t love her, what should you do if you are abducted by others?


    Yu Xinyan approached Grandma Zhang with a smile: "Where is Grandma Su?"


    Grandma Zhang is pouring oil into the pot: "It''s wrapped, and I''m going home to cook. After a while, it''s fried, and you send a bowl."


    Yu Xinyan nodded: "OK."


    He Jinxuan hung up the ribs and came over: "Grandma Zhang, what should I do, you direct me to do it."


    Grandma Zhang put down the oil jar: "It''s not much, I can do it by myself, you can''t stand the smoke, sit under the tree with Xinyan, we can have dinner in a while."


    He Jinxuan did not move: "Grandma Zhang, tell me how this fried cake is made, and I will make it for Yanyan later."


    Grandma Zhang didn''t expect He Jinxuan to say that, so she couldn''t help but looked up, wanting to confirm.


    Yu Xinyan put her arms around her: "Just tell him, he said it, after you learn it, cook it for me later."


    Grandma Zhang saw the seriousness in his eyes, so she nodded in agreement.


    He Jinxuan pulled up the watermelon that was left in the well yesterday, cut a plate and handed it to Yu Xinyan: "It''s too hot, as long as Grandma Zhang and I are here, you can eat a piece of watermelon under the tree and wait for dinner."


    Yu Xinyan took the watermelon: "Is this okay?"


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and tapped her on the forehead: "This place is so big, it''s useless for you to stay here, go quickly."


    Grandma Zhang looked at the way the two got along and thought: It seems that the old saying is true, this old man will love others, no, it has come true.


    It''s hard to say what will happen in the future, but now it seems that Xinyan''s vision is not bad.


    So Yu Xinyan sat comfortably on the rocking chair under the tree in the courtyard and ate watermelon, looking at the old and the young over there, one was teaching attentively, the other was serious about learning, the picture was very harmonious.


    Grandma Zhang saw He Jin''s earnestness in Xuanxue, glanced at Yu Xinyan who was sitting in the courtyard and looked at them with a smirk, and thought: That silly girl will have a future.


    Soon the fried cakes came out of the pan, and Yu Xinyan first brought a bowl to the Su family next door: "Grandma Su, your hard work has yielded results. I will send you a bowl for the family to taste."


    Looking at the oil cake in Yu Xinyan''s hands, the little radish heads of the Su family were all very greedy, but they were very well-mannered. The children said in unison: "Sister Xinyan, are you back?"


    Yu Xinyan responded with a smile: "Yes, long time no see."


    Seeing how greedy her grandsons were, Mrs. Su didn''t give in. She smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite. If I refuse, those grandchildren probably won''t be able to enjoy lunch."


    After exchanging pleasantries with the Su family, they left the Su family.


    As soon as he entered the yard, He Jinxuan called to her: "Yanyan, come over for dinner soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Eight lifetimes of blood mold

    Chapter 325 Eight lifetimes of blood mold


    Yu Xinyan put the empty bowl in the kitchen, trotted over: "Here we come, we come."


    Grandma Zhang looked at He Jinxuan with a smile: "Come on, have a try. In our area, your grandma Su''s fried cake is a must."


    He Jinxuan didn''t eat it first, but first picked one for Grandma Zhang, and then put another one for Yu Xinyan in a bowl, and then started to eat: "Well, this one is red bean stuffing, this stuffing well done."


    Grandma Zhang pointed to the one in another basin: "Try this, it''s stuffed with sugar and red dates."


    The three talked and laughed after eating, and when they were about to clean up, they heard someone push the door open and walked in. The three of them followed the sound and looked towards the door.


    I saw Yu''s mother in front of the fight, followed by Yu Shuisheng, his wife and Yu Erli.


    The faces of the three of them suddenly turned cold.


    Grandma Zhang stood up: "Who let you in?"


    Mother Yu stepped forward with a smile: "Aunt Zhang, let''s come and see Xinyan."


    Grandma Zhang knew the members of the Yu family too well, and she didn''t want to save face for them at all: "Why, this is a small defeat. This veteran is about to go out?"


    Mother Yu sneered and said: "Look at what Aunt Zhang said. Anyway, our Yu family also raised Xinyan. She also called me mother for so many years. She doesn''t want to recognize us, but I can''t just come and have a look." she is not."


    Yu Xinyan came over at this time: "Don''t engage in this kind of hypocrisy, you are not welcome here, please leave."


    He Jinxuan also stood behind Yu Xinyan, staring at the Yu family with cold eyes.


    After hearing this, Yu''s mother could hardly maintain the expression on her face: "You child, I came to see you, why are you so hypocritical, no matter what you say, you are already at the door, you can''t justify it if you don''t go home and have a look, Since they can''t invite you, let me come over and do it."


    Yu Xinyan looked at her coldly: "Tell me, what is the purpose of letting me go back?"


    Yu''s mother didn''t expect Yu Xinyan to be even more difficult to talk: "What purpose can I have, I just miss you, I want you to go home and have a look, and the family sits down to have a meal together."


    Yu Xinyan laughed directly: "Do you believe this?"


    Yu''s mother saw that she didn''t listen to what she said, and lost her patience. She glanced at the person behind Yu Xinyan: "Who is the man behind you?"


    Yu Xinyan said coldly: "Who he is has nothing to do with you, there is no need to tell you."


    Yu''s mother became angry when she heard it: "Don''t think that writing that piece of waste paper will cut off the family. You and Lu Juncheng are divorced, and we have to agree to remarry."


    Yu Xinyan laughed: "You really have a good idea. If my guess is right, are you trying to extort money?"


    At this point, Yu''s mother didn''t want to pretend anymore: "Since you brought your partner back, you must be rushing to get married. We still have to talk about the bride price or something."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at He Jinxuan, but before she could speak, He Jinxuan said, "I''ll listen to Yanyan, what she tells me and what I do."


    Yu Xinyan looked at Yu''s family: "You heard me, I don''t say anything, even if you call the Yellow River a dry beach, you won''t get any money."


    Yu''s mother was annoyed by the two singing together: "You **** girl, you''ve gone against the sky."


    She felt that no matter how Yu Xinyan was raised by their Yu family, even if there was a quarrel, it would be their Yu family''s fault. This dead girl is a white-eyed wolf.


    She was still dreaming, so Yu Xinyan said in a cold voice: "I said before, if you sign the divorce letter, then we will settle the matter. From now on, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. Don''t provoke me again. Since you guys If you don¡¯t listen, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±


    Turning around, he said to He Jinxuan, "Brother He, go out of the intersection and walk another 500 meters. There is a police station over there. Please run for me. They say that someone has come to blackmail and blackmail you."


    Yu Shuisheng and his wife were in a hurry: "Xinyan, what are you doing? If you have something to say, talk about it, we are all a family, how can you report to the police?"


    Grandma Zhang took a ''bah'': "The family is shameless, and the girl Xinyan met your family''s black heart and rotten liver, and it was really bad luck for eight lifetimes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： who do you want to tear

    Chapter 326 Who do you want to tear up


    Wan Rongjuan saw that the old lady was going to scold someone, but now there were people around the gate, and she was afraid that the old lady would scold them about what happened before.


    He hurriedly said to Yu Xinyan: "Xinyan, we are all a family, don''t let outsiders see the joke, no one will look good at that time, you can pat your **** and leave, but Grandma Zhang and her old man are still here Living here, you don''t want others to talk about her behind your back, do you?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t care what they said, and whispered in Yu Xinyan''s ear: "Be careful, I''ll call the police right away."


    Yu''s mother saw that this man was really going to call the police: "Yu Xinyan, you are a dead girl, you are really a white wolf. If you dare to call the police, see if I don''t tear you apart."


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to hit her, but He Jinxuan directly grabbed her arm: "You want to die."


    While throwing the person away, he directly grabbed Yu Shuisheng who was standing behind her: "I warned you, if you come to harass her again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He directly carried him into the courtyard wall, blocking the sight of outsiders, and punched him in the stomach.


    At the same time, there was a furious voice from outside the gate: "Who do you want to tear?"


    The spectators at the back consciously gave way, Han Jingchen walked in with a sullen face, and after sweeping past the Yu family present, he looked at Yu Xinyan who was standing there gracefully.


    Wan Rongjuan saw her husband being beaten, and rushed towards her: "Let go of my man."


    Mother Yu, who was going to rush over to see her son being beaten, was directly frightened by Han Jingchen''s aura. Seeing that this person came in a bad manner, and she didn''t care about her son, she pretended to be brave and said, "Who are you, I advise you to mind your own business."


    Han Jingchen ignored her, staring at Yu Xinyan fascinatedly, his eyes became moist all of a sudden, he was sure that this was his and Wanqing''s daughter: "Are you Xinyan?"


    Seeing that the situation had changed, He Jinxuan directly punched Yu Shuisheng in the stomach several times. Seeing that he was in pain, he couldn''t say anything, so he said coldly in his ear: "Let''s let you go for now."


    As he spoke, he pushed him into Wan Rongjuan''s arms, clapped his hands, and stood directly beside Yu Xinyan, frowning at Han Jingchen and his party.


    At this time, Yu''s mother also reacted, and what time did she arrive at Yu Shuisheng''s side: "Shuisheng, how are you?"


    Seeing that his son''s painful forehead was full of sweat: "Yu Xinyan, you **** girl, look at how that man beat your second brother."


    Han Jingchen waved his hand to Su Jinsong who was behind him, and Su Jinsong slapped the noisy mother Yu unconscious with his palm. For a while, there was no other sound in the courtyard except Yu Shuisheng''s low hum.


    Yu Xinyan was a little confused: "Who are you?"


    Han Jingchen stood straight, but his hands on both sides trembled slightly: "Xinyan, I am your father, my biological father."


    At this time, Mother Yu, who was knocked unconscious, also heard this sentence, and her head buzzed: "So what Shui Sheng said is true. ''


    When Yu Shuisheng, who was beaten so badly that his breathing hurt, heard this, only two words came to his mind, ''It''s over'', how could it be such a coincidence.


    Yu Erli and Wan Rongjuan couldn''t believe it, and Yu Xinyan''s father came here.


    Yu Xinyan couldn''t believe it: "What did you say?"


    Han Jingchen said it again: "I am your own father, Han Jingchen."


    Yu Xinyan''s mind is a little messed up. How is this possible? In her previous life, no one had looked for her until she died. How could a biological father appear in this life? Could it be that she was reborn and a butterfly effect occurred.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： recognize each other

    Chapter 327 Recognition


    The scene was dead silent, Yu Xinyan looked suspicious: "What you said is true?"


    Han Jingchen saw his daughter''s excitement in his eyes, and hurriedly took out a photo from his pocket and handed it over: "Look at this photo."


    Yu Xinyan took it, and when she saw the woman in the photo clearly, she covered her mouth, it was really too similar.


    Standing behind her, He Jinxuan also saw the woman in the photo clearly, and knew that this was probably Yanyan''s biological mother.


    After a long time, Yu Xinyan raised her head and said, "Apart from this, is there anything else that can prove my identity?"


    Han Jingchen nodded and said, "Yes, but I can only tell you."


    Yu Xinyan glanced at the people in the courtyard: "Come in with me."


    Han Jingchen gave Su Jinsong a look, and followed Yu Xinyan into the room.


    Grandma Zhang couldn''t help clasping her hands together, saying: "God bless."


    If this man is really Xinyan''s biological father, then Xinyan will have come to the end of all hardships. At first glance, this man is not easy to mess with, and he will be regarded as having a backer in the future, so he doesn''t have to be bullied by Yu''s family anymore.


    But He Jinxuan''s eyes are complicated. If this is really Yanyan''s father, will he agree to the matter between himself and Yanyan?


    The onlookers in the yard also started whispering.


    Only the Yu family members were full of fear. After Yu''s mother woke up, she didn''t dare to make a sound. She tugged on her son''s trousers, gave Yu Shuisheng a wink, and was about to run away first.


    It''s a pity that they just took action when they were stopped by He Jinxuan and Su Jinsong at the same time


    "Stop?"


    "Which way?"


    Mother Yu just wanted to find an excuse, but He Jinxuan said, "I want to leave now, it''s too late."


    When Yu''s family heard this, they were all terrified. What if that man was really Yu Xinyan''s real father?


    The Yu family members outside are going crazy.


    In the room, Yu Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen: "Speak."


    Han Jingchen trembled a little: "There is a peach heart birthmark on the back of your neck, just below your shoulder and neck."


    When Yu Xinyan heard this, she believed it a little. After all, not many people knew about it, and no one said it.


    Han Jingchen was afraid that the child would not want to recognize him: "Yanyan, I''m sorry, Dad is late."


    Yu Xinyan thought that her father was not found in her previous life, and she had suffered so much, she couldn''t help turning red: "Are you really my father?"


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Really, Dad has been looking for you."


    Yu Xinyan heard the word "you": "Us?"


    Han Jingchen briefly explained the matter to Yu Xinyan.


    When Yu Xinyan heard him mention Qiu Qingmei, she interrupted: "You mean Qiu Qingmei from Sanyuan Machinery Factory?"


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Yes."


    Yu Xinyan thought in her heart: In the words of later generations, it is really **** enough, but why didn''t her father come here in her previous life?


    After the matter was finished, Han Jingchen said: "I went to the machinery factory to look for you the day before yesterday, but I encountered a landslide."


    After saying this, Yu Xinyan''s eyes widened: "What did you say?"


    Han Jingchen thought it was his daughter who was worried about him, and felt happy for a while.


    As everyone knows, Yu Xinyan thought about what happened in her previous life. Could it be that the car that was buried at that time was the car they were riding in.


    Feeling very uncomfortable, I can''t complain that I didn''t find him in my previous life. It turned out that it wasn''t that he didn''t find him, but because of what happened to him. They were only a short distance away from knowing each other.


    All the sufferings in the past and present life flooded into her heart all of a sudden, causing Yu Xinyan to collapse directly. She threw herself into Han Jingchen''s arms: "Father."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Ill handle it

    Chapter 328 Let me handle it


    He Jinxuan outside the house heard Yu Xinyan''s cry, a little anxious, and wanted to go there.


    Just as he raised his foot, Su Jinsong stopped him: "Don''t worry, Comrade He, everything will be fine."


    He Jinxuan looked at Su Jinsong, only to realize that this person was one of the people pulled out of the buried car that day. He thought of something, turned around and looked at Zhang Libing who was blocking Yu''s family, and now he understood in his heart .


    The person in the room is not an ordinary person at first glance, and he can''t complain that the comrade in front of him can call him by name. He must have investigated them.


    Han Jingchen comforted her so much that Yu Xinyan stopped crying, but she was a little embarrassed, after all, it was really unbearable to cry like this with her own father when they met for the first time.


    But in Han Jingchen''s eyes, the child must have suffered a lot over the years, and only cried when he felt wronged.


    Han Jingchen saw that his daughter recognized him, and also stopped crying at this moment: "My daughter, deal with the affairs in the courtyard first, and we two will talk about the old days."


    Yu Xinyan nodded, and it is true that the Yu family must be dealt with first, so as not to come out with disgusting people.


    I only heard Han Jingchen ask: "What are you thinking?"


    Yu Xinyan knows that her own father can accurately find her, which means that she is not a simple person: "You must have investigated the matter of Yu''s family. I signed a divorce letter with them before, and I don''t plan to have any further contact with them in the future."


    Han Jingchen listened to his daughter''s words, and he had the bottom line: "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I will handle it."


    The father and daughter looked at each other, and then stepped out of the yard one after the other.


    After Han Jingchen came out, he looked at the Yu family with a sullen face: "I heard that you are the Yu family who adopted my daughter?"


    Mother Yu was too guilty to look up, but Yu Shuisheng replied, "Yes, we have raised him for nineteen years."


    Han Jingchen took a step forward, staring at Yu Shuisheng with a mocking smile: "I don''t agree with you, Xinyan is only eighteen years old now, how could she have raised her for nineteen years?


    In addition, I heard that Xinyan started collecting firewood, digging wild vegetables, and doing housework at a very young age, is it true? "


    Yu Shuisheng heard the question and retorted: "Whose children in the village also came here?"


    Han Jingchen turned cold: "Your family also has a daughter who is a few years younger than Xinyan, did she also come here like this?"


    Yu Shuisheng glanced at Yu Erli who was standing aside from the corner of his eyes, and quickly found the reason for his rebuttal: "The conditions at home are not good, and Xinyan wants to go to school, so she has to do more things, this is her own Yes, it''s not easy for the family to support her in school."


    Han Jingchen''s face became even colder. He originally wanted to save face for them, but now it seems that it is unnecessary: ??"Xinyan goes to school late and skips grades, and she has good grades. They are all among the best, and her annual scholarship is enough to pay her tuition and miscellaneous fees, and because of her excellent grades in high school, she is directly exempted from tuition and miscellaneous fees, how dare you say that she was educated by your Yu family?"


    At this time, Grandma Zhang also stood up: "Your Yu family is really shameless. The money left over from paying tuition and miscellaneous fees went into the pockets of your Yu family, let alone after high school, because Xinyan girl followed you. With me as a companion, you still get five yuan a month for free, how can you have the face to say that your Yu family paid for her to go to school?"


    Grandma Zhang thought about what the Yu family had done, and felt uneasy: "In order to save your youngest son, she forcibly refused to let Xinyan girl with such good grades go to school, and found a second-married man to marry her unscrupulously. You are truly devoid of conscience.


    I signed the divorce letter before, and you are still licking your face and wanting to make another money. You guys are really shameless. "


    When Grandma Zhang scolded the Yu family, Han Jingchen whispered a few words into Zhang Libing''s ear, and Zhang Libing turned and walked out the gate.


    Many people around here knew about Xinyan, but now it was put on the front line, and there was a lot of scolding around her.


    Yu''s mother now wants to die, and she really didn''t watch the auspicious day when she went out.


    Wan Rongjuan knew that today was going to be the end of her life, she looked at Yu Xinyan: "Xinyan, it is indeed our fault, we are too greedy, don''t worry, it will definitely not happen in the future, look at the eaves of our one afternoon For the sake of living here for so many years, please forgive us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Accounts are always calculated

    Chapter 329 Accounts are always calculated


    Before Yu Xinyan answered, Han Jingchen answered, "It''s useless for you to tell her about this, the score must always be settled."


    Yu''s mother is a soft-hearted person, now that Yu Xinyan''s father has found her, she has lost her previous arrogance, even if she is a little unwilling, she knows how to judge the situation: "Xinyan''s father, since you found her , then we will never get involved in Xinyan''s affairs again, and we will definitely not look for her again in the future, for the sake of raising her, let us go."


    It''s a pity that these words not only did not calm Han Jingchen''s anger, but made him even more angry: "It doesn''t matter who will raise who, this account must be settled, or I will feel sorry for my daughter."


    At this moment, Zhang Libing also came back. He nodded slightly to Han Jingchen, and stood guard at the gate.


    Han Jingchen said with a cold face: "Let''s go, lead the way, and I will also go to see the place where Xinyan grew up."


    As he spoke, he turned to Grandma Zhang and said, "Mother, I will come back to make amends to you after I settle with the Yu family."


    Naturally, Grandma Zhang knew what he meant. Didn¡¯t it mean that she came to visit her a few days ago as her son¡¯s comrade-in-arms, not as Xinyan¡¯s father: ¡°No, old lady, I can understand.¡±


    Han Jingchen took He Jinxuan and Yu Xinyan into the jeep, and Zhang Libing drove the Yu family into the back pocket of his temporarily borrowed pickup truck.


    It didn''t take long to arrive at Beilan Village.


    After they left, those onlookers immediately exploded: "That man just now is the father of the adopted daughter of the Yu family in Beilan Village?"


    "Yeah, yum, now the Yu family is in trouble."


    "That''s what it deserves. Even if it can''t be a bowl of water, at least don''t harm others. Now that their father comes to the door, they will suffer."


    "You don''t know. I heard that when the girl was sent to them for adoption, they left hundreds of dollars for them. They used that money to build the house they live in now. If it weren''t for the fact that the girl was born to study, Every exam is among the best, and it is a scholarship and free of miscellaneous studies, I am afraid that I have dropped out of school long ago."


    "Hey, that''s exactly what you said, just like that, the Yu family didn''t let him finish high school, in order to save their youngest son, they directly married him to a second-married man, and I heard that the man still has three children. "


    "I know about this. Your news is outdated. That girl and that man divorced long ago."


    "Divorced? Tell me what''s going on?"


    "I told you that the man got involved with his ex-sister-in-law and was caught"


    "Oh my god, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal, isn''t this a harm to people?"


    "Fortunately, that girl is a formidable one, so she left him directly, otherwise how can I live in the future?"


    While everyone was still gossiping, Yu Xinyan and the others had already returned to Beilan Village.


    Seeing the situation, the villagers all gathered around, seeing that the car had stopped not far from the gate of Yu''s house, everyone began to discuss in low voices: "The Yu''s family has picked up some noble person, and two cars have come. "


    Vehicles rarely come to the village, driven by curiosity, soon the gate of Yu¡¯s house is full of people, everyone is talking about the affairs of Yu¡¯s house in low voices.


    At this moment, the village head who received the news also rushed over. He has been waiting for this day since he saw those people last time.


    Father Yu saw the situation outside the gate, and actually had a guess in his heart: "Old woman, what''s going on?"


    Yu''s mother didn''t dare to hide it: "Xinyan is dead. That girl''s father is here."


    When Father Yu heard this, his face became stiff for a moment, and he thought to himself: What should come is still coming, he has been thinking about this for the past few days.


    He tried his best to adjust his mood, stepped forward with a smile and said, "Since Xinyan''s father came here, let''s sit in the courtyard."


    Han Jingchen said in a cold voice: "No need, my time is limited, let''s stand here and talk, so I can invite everyone to be a witness."


    As soon as Father Yu heard this, he knew that the Yu family might be ashamed today.


    Han Jingchen asked: "Did the person who sent Xinyan to raise you ever give you money?"


    When Father Yu heard the question, he subconsciously looked at Mother Yu, wondering if the old woman had already admitted it.


    But just as he turned his head, he heard Han Jingchen''s words with ice scum: "It''s best to think it over before you speak. If you tell lies, you will have to pay the price."


    Father Yu was frightened by this, knowing that these people might have investigated these people before they came here, and if he lied, there might be no good results.


    Thinking: No matter what, they raised the girl that day, and this father can''t do too much. "


    Yu''s father could only nod his head and said, "I left 300 yuan, which is said to be the child''s living expenses."


    Han Jingchen continued, "Did the money be spent on Xinyan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： make them stop

    Chapter 330 Let them stop


    Yu''s father wanted to be vague at first, but at this moment, the people in the crowd who were not easy to deal with his family began to discuss in low voices. He was afraid that he would be shot through for a while, so he had to say: "The money in the family is kept together. There is no separate account, so it should have cost some."


    How could Han Jingchen make him do what he wanted: "Please answer my question directly?"


    Many people in the village knew from the Lu family that the Yu family used the money left by Xinyan''s relatives to build the house.


    The money went from Qiu Chunli to Qiu Gouxuan, and from Qiu Goxuan to Yu''s family, but after all, the money belonged to Yu Xinyan''s mother, and they were right.


    Father Yu''s forehead was full of sweat: "It''s ashamed to say, because the previous house was so broken that it couldn''t be repaired, so I used that money to repair the current yard."


    Han Jingchen asked again patiently: "Is the tuition and miscellaneous expenses from elementary school to high school paid by the Yu family?"


    Yu''s father didn''t know what Xinyan''s father meant by this, so he had to answer truthfully: "No, even if the family gave it to her in the first two years of elementary school, her scholarship money was fully paid back later."


    Han Jingchen asked again: "I heard that after Xinyan went to high school, she got five yuan from Grandma Zhang every month, and then paid it back home. Is there such a thing?"


    Father Yu heard more and more something was wrong, and he was very nervous: "Yes, there is such a thing."


    Han Jingchen doesn''t care what the Yu family thinks, he naturally has his own plans for asking these words, and he has bullied his daughter, so he can''t just let it go: "I heard that you took away her chance to study, in order to save the life of your youngest son , married her to a second-married man with three children, and you got a bride price of two hundred dollars?"


    When Yu''s family heard this, everyone felt their scalps tingling.


    Yu''s father stood at the side of the village chief; "Yes, we really had no other choice at that time, please understand."


    Han Jingchen glanced at the people present: "But I don''t want to understand, why isn''t it your biological daughter?"


    How did Father Yu respond to these words?


    Han Jingchen looked at the village head Sang Baosheng, and deliberately asked, "Are there any village officials here?"


    Sang Baosheng hurriedly said: "My name is Sang Baosheng, and I am the head of Beilan Village."


    Han Jingchen looked at the house: "Mr. Sang, you heard what I asked him and answered just now. In this way, the Yu family raised Xinyan for a few days when she was young, and then my daughter took care of herself."


    After finishing speaking, he asked directly: "Do you all agree with this statement?"


    Sang Baosheng nodded and said, "I agree."


    After finishing speaking, he frowned and looked at the Yu family: "How about you, what do you have to say?"


    Father Yu said with a guilty conscience: "Yes, but all the children in the village come here like this."


    Han Jingchen''s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice: "You guys did raise Xinyan, but it was only when you were young.


    This kindness was repaid when you robbed her of the opportunity to study and forced her to marry a second-married man, and the two hundred yuan was indeed returned by Xinyan to the Lu family. You both agreed, and then signed Breaking off the letter, that is to say, she paid a heavy price for your kindness.


    The previous three hundred yuan has nothing to do with you, but you embezzled it privately, right? "


    Father Yu was helpless, nodded and said: "It''s our fault, we shouldn''t have collected money, but we didn''t take good care of the child."


    In an instant, Han Jingchen''s aura changed: "Since you are unkind, don''t blame others for being unrighteous. You can''t live in this house either."


    After finishing speaking, he gave Zhang Libing a look.


    Before the Yu family could react, someone rushed to the Yu family''s house.


    After Yu''s mother realized it, she shouted and was about to pounce on her, but Su Jinsong and He Jinxuan didn''t give them a chance to get close.


    That''s why Han Jingchen didn''t enter the yard. Seeing them make a move, Han Jingchen pulled Xinyan back a few steps, so as not to get his clothes dirty with dust.


    Yu''s family saw that they couldn''t stop those people, so they came back and begged Xinyan: "Xinyan, let them stop quickly, no, we don''t have a house, where do we live, we have lived together anyway, please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： What did I miss

    Chapter 331 I missed something


    Thinking of my turbulent life in my previous life, I have no sympathy at all; "You guys asked for this, if you hadn''t come to the door to extort money over and over again these days, what happened today would not have happened. You made a mistake. There''s always a price to pay."


    The people led by Zhang Libing were all strong men, and it didn''t take long for the house to completely change its appearance.


    Zhang Libing saw that it was almost done, so he asked people to stop.


    Han Jingchen said coldly to everyone in Yu''s family: "In the future, if you dare to appear in front of Xinyan and disgust her, it''s not as simple as that, so you can do it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked towards the car.


    Yu''s family members were still in shock when they heard the sound of a car starting.


    It''s just that they haven''t got in the car yet, and they just saw Lu Juncheng walking this way.


    Su Jinsong whispered a few words in Han Jingchen''s ear, seeing Han Jingchen''s face became more serious.


    He didn''t get in the car, but walked over to Lu Juncheng. After confirming his identity, without saying a word, he just had a unilateral meal.


    After finishing making up, he threw the person aside: "What a coward, how dare you bully my daughter just like that."


    When the car left the village, Lu Juncheng slowed down: "Damn it, when did I bully your daughter?"


    Someone just came over: "Juncheng, are you all right, why are you lying on the ground?"


    This person asked on purpose as soon as he heard it. After all, everyone was staring at this side just now.


    The people who came from behind had a bad relationship with the Lu family, and said intentionally: "I don''t know what Xinyan''s father does, but that aura is really scary."


    "This time Xinyan girl has come to the end of all her hardships. With such a capable father, she won''t be bullied anymore."


    Lu Juncheng also understood now that Yu Xinyan''s father was here, and now he understood that it was the two cars that left just now.


    Thinking of what those people said just now, I feel annoyed.


    Seeing the crying father and mother at Yu''s house, he slowly got up from the ground, ignoring the pain on his body, and pulled an old man who came from there, and then asked: "Master, what''s wrong with you over there?" gone?"


    The uncle recognized Lu Juncheng: "Juncheng is back, where did you come from?"


    Lu Juncheng endured the pain on his body, and patted the dirt on his body: "It''s okay, I fell down, uncle, what happened?"


    The uncle was a little embarrassed: "The father of the adoptive daughter of Yu''s family came here and asked people to demolish the house of Yu''s family."


    After Lu Juncheng confirmed it, he was upset for a while. What did he miss?


    Yu''s house was still crying, but he didn''t want to take a walk before staying.


    He was annoyed by his younger sister Lu Juanzi, so he came out of the house to hide, but he didn''t expect to get such news.


    Han Jingchen''s operation made Xinyan a little worried: "Dad, you demolished their house, will it be okay?"


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter''s worried expression, and felt confused. He finally found his daughter: "It''s okay, if he dares to call the police, then we have to talk about it."


    What he didn''t say is that this matter is not over yet.


    After Han Jingchen left with Xinyan, Beilan Village was bustling with excitement, and the village chief yelled angrily, "Don''t go back to work, don''t you want work points?"


    But it was like this, although everyone said that they were returning to their work fields, they were all doing foreign work, and they were all whispering about the affairs of Yu''s family, and from time to time they even brought in Lu''s family.


    The Lu family did not go to the field in the afternoon because Lu Juanzi was going to get married tomorrow.


    When Lu Juncheng came back in a daze, the Lu family had already learned about the Yu family from others, and Mrs. Lu was gloating.


    When he saw the third son coming in, he said sharply, "Where did you go, why are your clothes full of dirt?"


    Lv Juncheng was about to say something when he saw Yao Hui walking over with a dark face: "Didn''t you go out to hide in peace, what are you doing back?"


    Lu Juncheng doesn''t want to quarrel with her. He is so upset now: "Yao Hui, tomorrow is my little sister''s big day, and someone will come to help later. If there is anything, let''s talk about it later, don''t let people see the joke."


    Yao Hui became unhappy after hearing this: "Lu Juncheng, what do you mean?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： can you understand something

    Chapter 332 Can you understand something


    Lu Juncheng''s mind is now full of Yu Xinyan''s father, and his identity is unusual, so he doesn''t care what Yao Hui said.


    Combined with the beating just now, he couldn''t hold it anymore, so he climbed onto the kang after returning to the house.


    Seeing that Lu Juncheng ignored her, Yao Hui immediately became angry, but no matter what day it is tomorrow, will the people who came to help see the joke, chase him into the room and yell at the people on the kang: " Lu Juncheng, how could you treat me like this?"


    Lu Juncheng annoyed him like this: "What did I do to you, can you understand something?"


    Yao Hui''s eyes were red with anger, she was really obsessed with ghosts, why did she fall in love with Lu Juncheng, the tenderness she had for her sister before didn''t exist in her, she didn''t get the position of director, and even lost the position of group leader , and now he is still in debt.


    That''s it, and I still have a nose that is not a nose, and a face that is not a face. I really can''t live through this day.


    Grandma Lu was afraid that they would make trouble, and let the villagers see the joke again, so she helped her son deal with the aftermath.


    Quickly pulled Yao Hui out of the house: "Okay, don''t be angry with him, you look at his dirt, he must have fallen and felt ashamed, so he said something unpleasant for a while."


    Yao Hui calmed down after listening to her mother-in-law''s persuasion.


    The second daughter-in-law of the Lu family, Zhang Aitang, who was working in the kitchen, whispered to her sister-in-law, Sun Yinhua: "Sister-in-law, look at the third daughter-in-law, she doesn''t say she is helping in the kitchen when she comes back, she really treats herself as a distinguished guest."


    Sun Yinhua glanced at the second sibling who was looking out: "Don''t look, hurry up and finish the work in your hand, so as not to be unhappy when Mom comes in later."


    Zhang Aitang sighed: "They are all the daughters-in-law of the Lu family, and the third family''s are more expensive than ours. No, I have to talk to my mother."


    As he spoke, he dropped the thing in his hand, turned around and stood at the door of the kitchen, and shouted: "Mother, there are a lot of things in the kitchen today. I''m afraid my sister-in-law and I can''t do it alone. If the third sibling is not busy, come and help."


    Yao Hui frowned as soon as she heard this, she felt that her status was higher than the other two daughters-in-law of the Lu family: "Second sister-in-law, I haven''t rested since I just came back, won''t everyone in the village come to help after a while?"


    Zhang Aitang was offended by her sister-in-law, and directly replied: "The third younger siblings are really noble, and they have been back for a long time, and they haven''t rested yet, so it''s possible that you treat yourself as a guest, so you should start the banquet tomorrow." return."


    Lu Juncheng in the room heard this, as did the eldest and second child of the Lu family who were busy in the yard, and the atmosphere became a little strange for a while.


    Lu Juncheng knew that if Yao Hui said anything else, the first room and the second room would have a estrangement from them, and he didn''t care about thinking about it, so he quickly endured the pain and got off the kang, and moved to the door.


    You heard me right, I just moved. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be more painful than when I was beaten at first, and it was difficult to walk, so I couldn¡¯t help but swear in my heart.


    Lifting the curtain outside: "Yao Hui, hurry up and help in the kitchen, the aunts and aunts in the village will be here soon."


    He said this to remind her that if you don''t want fame, then you can continue to stand here.


    Although Yao Hui was unhappy, she also knew that when people from the village came after a while, seeing that she hadn''t helped, they didn''t know what it would be like to spread the word. In addition, the fight with her sister-in-law was not pleasant. If she really ignored it, she might It must offend the whole family.


    Rolling his eyes at Lu Juncheng at the door: "Got it, let''s go."


    Grandma Lu also breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. She didn''t want the family members to be at odds on the day of her daughter''s big wedding, and she didn''t want to let the villagers see the joke, or the third son was smart.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Zhang Aitang turned around and went back to the kitchen, but she still didn''t forget to shout: "Third siblings, pick the vegetables that are piled up in the yard."


    Seeing the pile of muddy vegetables, Yao Hui was very upset, but she still walked over.


    *


    On the other side, Han Jingchen and his group went back to the town and went directly to Grandma Zhang''s house.


    Grandma Zhang heard the sound of parking outside, and hurried out to greet her: "I''m back, it''s a hot day, come in and eat watermelon."


    Yu Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen: "If you have anything to say, go into the room and talk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： They never passed each other in this life

    Chapter 333 They never passed each other in this life


    After entering the yard, Grandma Zhang frantically cut several plates of watermelon: "Everyone, eat some watermelon to quench your thirst."


    Han Jingchen took it with a smile: "Thank you, ma''am."


    After a few people exchanged pleasantries in the courtyard for a while, Su Jinsong, Zhang Libing, and He Jinxuan accompanied Grandma Zhang to chat in the courtyard.


    And Xinyan brought Han Jingchen, the new father, into the main room.


    Xinyan poured two glasses of water, and put one in front of Han Jingchen: "Drink water."


    Han Jingchen kept looking at his daughter, thinking that when he and his wife Wanqing met for the first time, Wanqing was only so old. The daughter and his wife look very similar, especially the eyes, which are very similar to her mother: "Yanyan, these years have been hard. You, it''s Dad who''s sorry for you."


    Although Xinyan had already cried a lot before, when she heard this, her eyes became moist again unconsciously. In fact, she really felt wronged. If nothing happened, she wouldn''t have to suffer from that in her previous life.


    She didn''t mean to blame her father in the slightest, but she could only say that fate tricked people. After all, she knew that her father had been looking for her all these years, and she died on the way to find her in her previous life.


    Fortunately, they never passed each other in this life, and she was grateful.


    Han Jingchen stared at his daughter intently, afraid that this was a dream, and pinched himself from time to time, which made Xinyan feel distressed: "Dad, don''t pinch yourself, you are not dreaming."


    In this life, Dad has found her, and she is no longer a poor little person no one wants. Her heart was so sore that she burst into tears unconsciously.


    Han Jingchen was a little panicked: "Yanyan doesn''t cry, it''s because Dad is bad."


    Wanted to reach out and hug her daughter, but was afraid that she would not like it. Seeing his cautious look, Xinyan couldn''t help feeling distressed again, and threw herself into Han Jingchen''s arms: "Father."


    Feeling the strong paternal love of the two generations, Xinyan couldn''t stop crying.


    Han Jingchen hugged the daughter in his arms tightly: "Oh, Dad is here."


    It took a long time before the two calmed down, but the red-eyed father and daughter both laughed.


    Han Jingchen reached out and rubbed his daughter''s head: "Father has finally found you. I will be very happy when your mother comes back."


    Xinyan had already heard Han Jingchen''s general explanation of the whole story before, and also knew that her mother would take the risk to lure those people away in order to protect her, and then there was no more news: "Dad, do you have any news about your mother?"


    Han Jingchen nodded and shook his head: "There are some, but I haven''t found where she is yet? But Dad believes that one day your mother will come back to us."


    The two chatted in the house for a whole afternoon, and they didn''t come out of the house until the sun was setting.


    Xinyan learned about the family situation of the Han family from Han Jingchen. She knew each of them''s character and behavior. Even Qiu Chunli''s family, Han Jingchen was not left behind. He felt that it was better for his daughter to know these things in advance so as not to be passive.


    Han Jingchen said everything he could say, even telling his daughter who he was friends with.


    The relationship between the father and daughter is like riding a rocket, and the strangeness before coming out is gone, and both of them have smiles on their faces.


    Su Jinsong and Zhang Libing couldn¡¯t help being happy for him when they saw the change in the Chief. For so many years, it was really rare for the Chief to show his face and smile, and most of the time he was very serious.


    Xinyan saw that Grandma Zhang and He Jinxuan were not in the yard, so she looked around.


    Su Jinsong hurriedly said: "Aunt Zhang and Comrade He Jinxuan went out to buy vegetables, and they should be back soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Grandma Zhang and He Jinxuan entered the yard chatting and laughing. Seeing that their hands were full of things, Xinyan hurried up to pick them up: "Why did you buy so many things?"


    Grandma Zhang said with a smile: "It''s not that you want to keep your dad and the others at home for dinner at night. The kid Jinxuan will buy everything he sees. If I didn''t stop him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back now."


    Xinyan laughed, met He Jinxuan''s gaze, and blinked at her.


    He Jinxuan knew that the little girl must know what he was thinking, so he couldn''t help but smirked at her.


    Han Jingchen on the side couldn''t stand it any longer. This kid dared to abduct his precious daughter blatantly in front of him. He didn''t want to accept his favor, so he coughed heavily: "Don''t bother, let''s go to the state-run hotel ahead. Have a meal."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： my niece is amazing

    Chapter 334 My daughter is really amazing


    After hearing this, He Jinxuan looked at the eyes of the future father-in-law, and there was something he didn''t understand.


    He withdrew his gaze and looked at Xinyan, wondering what she meant.


    Xinyan is right after thinking about it, she actually doesn''t want to do anything now, she just wants to talk to her father, she can''t let Grandma Zhang get tired alone, as for He Jinxuan, with his cooking skills, I''m afraid it can only make his way of chasing his wife longer.


    Looking at Grandma Zhang with a smile, he said, "Just do what my dad said. In this hot day, we won''t do it ourselves today. What do you think?"


    Grandma Zhang said with a smile: "Then listen to you."


    Looking at Jinxuan, he smiled and said, "Then hang the things that can''t be put into the well, and make delicious food for you tomorrow."


    Put things away, several people locked the door, and walked to the state-run hotel in front.


    The state-run hotel here doesn''t have any private rooms, so they found a place by the side and sat down.


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter and asked, "Xinyan, where did you go to school?"


    Xin Yan said with a smile: "The applicants are all schools in the capital. If they are admitted, we can meet often, Dad, are you happy?"


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter''s playful look: "Happy, my daughter is really amazing."


    But he also understands how difficult it is to get into a school in the capital, but with his daughter''s grades, there should be a chance.


    Afterwards, we talked about study. Grandma Zhang found something to talk about. She talked about many things about Xinyan when she was in high school in the town. Not only Han Jingchen, but also He Jinxuan listened carefully, and there would be laughter from this table from time to time. .


    Whether it''s Han Jingchen or He Jinxuan, when they hear Grandma Zhang''s praise, they look proud.


    After dinner, Han Jingchen and the others went back to the guest house to rest. Today''s physical therapy hasn''t been done yet, so Su Jinsong dare not be careless.


    After seeing off Grandma Zhang, He Jinxuan also returned to the guest house.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to spend more time with Xinyan, it''s because the enemy is too cunning.


    Han Jingchen, the future father-in-law, would not give him a chance, and directly said that he had something to ask him, and asked him to send him home and go back to the guest house to find him.


    After knowing that this kid also lives in a hostel, he is quite satisfied with his character.


    But he really wanted to have a man-to-man conversation with He Jinxuan. After all, he couldn''t stay here for too long. He had to return to Beijing tomorrow afternoon, and there were a lot of things waiting for him.


    Besides, my daughter has made an agreement with him. After receiving the admission notice, she will go to the capital ahead of time, and he will go back and make good preparations to prepare a warm home for his daughter.


    He originally wanted his daughter to go back to Beijing with him this time, but the daughter said that she still had a lot of things to do, so he could only respect her and go back and arrange everything first.


    He Jinxuan sent Grandma Zhang and Xinyan to the gate: "Grandma Zhang, Yanyan, I won''t go in. You have been tired all day, go to bed early."


    Grandma Zhang is mature and sophisticated: "Jinxuan, perform well."


    He Jinxuan laughed: "I will."


    Xinyan can naturally guess that if He Jinxuan doesn''t behave well tonight, he will be like his own father who protects the calf, and he is afraid that he will suffer, gloating: "Come on."


    Looking at her little expression that deserves a beating, she thinks it''s extremely cute, and she likes Yanyan like this very much in her heart.


    Watching them enter the yard, He Jinxuan turned and walked towards the guest house when he heard them drop the door latch.


    Han Jingchen is in a hurry to go back this time, and there is another reason, that is, his Han Jingchen''s daughter must appear as her original identity at the highlight moments of life, so Xinyan''s surname must be changed, and he will not let himself regret it.


    He wants his daughter to appear on the university campus directly as Han Xinyan, instead of changing her surname after the admission notice arrives.


    He wanted to go back to Beijing to handle this matter in person. This was a great joy for their old Han family, and it was his honor as a father.


    He will not interfere with the admission, but he will always pay attention to the result of the admission, and will restore his daughter''s identity as soon as possible, and receive the admission notice as Han Jingchen''s daughter Han Xinyan.


    When He Jinxuan came in, the physiotherapist was making preparations.


    Han Jingchen saw him come in, pointed to the chair next to him: "Sit down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： I hope you do what you say

    Chapter 335 I hope you will do what you say


    At the beginning, there was a physical therapist, and Han Jingchen just talked about He Jinxuan''s family situation.


    He Jinxuan did not hide anything, and he also told about the separation of the family. He told the whole story, which gave him a lot of points.


    After the physical therapist left, Han Jingchen asked Su Jinsong and Zhang Libing to rest, and then the man-to-man conversation started face to face.


    He Jinxuan raised all his spirits to face it. Fortunately, after the conversation ended, Han Jingchen was satisfied with him: "My daughter is very good, and you have seen it too. If you and Yanyan hadn''t confirmed it I don''t want to interfere with her decision, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to stand in front of me.


    As for whether you can make it to the end, it depends on your performance, but if you fail her one day, then don''t blame me for fighting you hard. "


    He Jinxuan stood up and gave a very solemn military salute: "Please rest assured, I will try my best to catch up with her and be her most solid backing forever."


    He didn''t want to talk about those fancy words, no matter how good he said, it was better to do well, what he said was the true thoughts in his heart.


    Han Jingchen also stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "I hope you will do what you say, my daughter deserves the best."


    It was already late at night when the conversation between the two ended.


    *


    Beilan village, after Han Jingchen left, Yu''s mother and two daughters-in-law cried very sadly, but they didn''t dare to swear a word.


    Father Yu squatted on the ground decadently, looking at the ruined home: "Oh, what a crime."


    I don¡¯t know if this sentence is referring to Yu¡¯s family or Han Jingchen. After he finished speaking, he had a sad expression on his face and heaved a heavy sigh.


    The youngest son of the Yu family had red eyes: "Third sister is really cruel, just watching them smash like that is really chilling."


    Mother Yu, who had just stopped crying, heard what her youngest son said, and shouted directly: "I don''t care about siblings, where did you get the third sister from?"


    When the village chief Sang Baosheng heard this, he thought in his heart, you have treated her daughter like that, and you don''t want to let her vent, it is you who have done things too badly, but he can''t say this.


    Don''t want to watch them quarrel here anymore, so he stepped forward and patted Yu Tiancheng on the shoulder: "The matter has already happened, you also want to open it up."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Father Yu hurriedly said: "Village Chief, in this situation, do you think we can borrow the empty house on the other side of the educated youth compound first?"


    The village chief was a little embarrassed. He really knew Yu''s mother Jiang Guixiang''s temperament too well. If Yu''s family were allowed to live in, it would be difficult to get them to move out again.


    But right now, the houses of the Yu family are in ruins. If they refuse directly, some of them will not go down: "Tiancheng, it is true that some of the houses in the courtyard where the educated youths live are vacant, but a few days ago, several houses came to the door. If you want to buy, even if you live there, it¡¯s not a long-term solution.¡±


    Father Yu was a little anxious: "Village chief, we have no place to live except there. No one in the village has so many vacant rooms for us to borrow. Please help us."


    Sang Baosheng was in a dilemma. If the house was borrowed through him and there was a mistake, it would naturally fall on him. He didn''t want to make trouble for himself: "Well, I''ll go back and discuss with some cadres first. I''ll give you a message sometime, can you see if it''s okay?"


    Father Yu couldn''t say anything else: "Okay, let''s clean up first, and wait for your letter from the village chief."


    After Sang Baosheng left, Yu Shuigen, the eldest son of the Yu family, came over: "Dad, they smashed our house, so let''s forget it?"


    Father Yu looked at his elder son: "Then what do you want?"


    Yu Shuigen said directly: "Ask the police for help, this house is the evidence of a crime."


    Father Yu looked at his eldest son: "Those who can come here in a jeep, do you think they are simple people, dare to smash the house in front of the whole village, how can they have no backup?


    Besides, it¡¯s true that we didn¡¯t make any sense first, even if we got there, it¡¯s still the same, let¡¯s accept our fate. "


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： parting

    Chapter 336 Farewell


    Yu Shuigen felt aggrieved no matter how he thought about it, and didn''t want to challenge his own father, so he ran up the back hill angrily, and punched and kicked a tree.


    He thinks that Yu Xinyan is just a white-eyed wolf. Even if the family is sorry for her, but after all, she has been raised for a long time. She is not grateful at all, watching her father have their house taken away.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. My father was concerned about the identity of Bai Yanlang''s own father. I was not afraid of him. No matter how unusual his identity was, he couldn''t bully people like this.


    *


    The next day, Han Jingchen had breakfast and was about to go to Zhang''s house to pick up his daughter.


    As soon as I got up, I heard the noise outside: "Jin Song, what''s going on outside?"


    Su Jinsong opened the door and saw a policeman in uniform coming to the door: "Comrade, we are from the town police station. Someone reported that you demolished the house of a fellow villager yesterday."


    Su Jinsong took out his work card from his coat pocket: "Comrade, this is my work card."


    Several people from the police station couldn¡¯t help being a little startled after seeing the documents clearly, but the work still had to continue: ¡°Comrade, please cooperate with us in our investigation.¡±


    Not long after Su Jinsong left, the matter was settled.


    Han Jingchen saw that he was back: "Is it done?"


    Su Jinsong said: "This Yu family really doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. Chief, you let them go, but they still come here to find trouble."


    Han Jingchen walked out unhurriedly: "I was looking at Xinyan''s face, so I didn''t embarrass them too much. Since they are asking for bad luck, I will help them."


    Su Jinsong naturally understood Han Jingchen''s meaning: "Okay, I understand."


    On the other side, Xinyan was saying goodbye to Grandma Zhang: "Grandma, I''ll settle down in the capital, and I''ll come back to pick you up."


    Grandma Zhang clapped her hands: "Grandma is old, and she will cause you trouble when she arrives. Grandma can rest assured knowing that you are promising. You go to school well."


    Xinyan didn''t say any more, she could understand Grandma Zhang''s mood, but it was her obsession for two lifetimes to provide for Grandma Zhang: "Grandma, you are not my burden, just wait for me to come back to pick you up, just wait for me to come back to pick you up." Just fine."


    When Han Jingchen arrived at Zhang''s house, He Jinxuan and Xinyan were already ready. They were going to the city together today.


    In the afternoon, Han Jingchen and the others returned to Beijing, and He Jinxuan and the others returned to Sanyuan City.


    Su Jinsong has already greeted Sanyuan City, Xinyan¡¯s household registration, just go there and change the household registration booklet.


    Originally, Han Jingchen wanted Xinyan to go back to Beijing with him, but Xinyan said that she still had a lot of things to do and would go to the capital before school started.


    Han Jingchen didn''t want to be separated from his daughter, but he still had a lot of things to do, so he had to go back to Beijing to make preparations.


    When he arrived in the city, Han Jingchen accompanied his daughter to buy a watch, a camera, and two sets of clothes.


    Xinyan naturally knew her father''s mood: "Dad, I bought too much. I have to take it to the capital. It''s too troublesome. When I get to the capital, you can just go shopping with me."


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter dotingly: "Okay, then Dad will listen to you."


    Then handed her an envelope directly: "You take these first, and you are not allowed to refuse Dad."


    Xinyan had no choice but to take it: "Thank you, Dad."


    It feels good to be pampered by my father.


    The group of people had lunch together, and Han Jingchen reluctantly separated from his daughter: "Yanyan, go back to Beijing earlier, call Dad in advance, and Dad will arrange for someone to pick you up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Changed to a new account book

    Chapter 337 changed to a new household registration book


    After Xinyan and the others returned to the machinery factory, they immediately went to the police station to change a new household registration book, and the name on it was also changed to Han Xinyan.


    It was just a matter of changing the household registration book. She left on the front foot and passed on the back foot.


    Zhao Jianlan ran home immediately: "Xinyan, you are back."


    Xinyan saw that it was Zhao Jianlan, and waved to her with a smile: "Jianlan, come in quickly."


    Zhao Jianlan saw her tidying up the yard, and asked bluntly: "Xinyan, the family courtyard is spreading the news that you found your father, is it true?"


    Xin Yan heard the question and smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect it to be passed so quickly."


    Zhao Jianlan said anxiously: "Tell me quickly, what is going on?"


    Yu Xinyan didn''t hide anything, including what the Qiu family did, she said it all in detail: "It''s just like this."


    Zhao Jianlan was stunned and said: "There is something about the Qiu family here, which is too coincidental. Qiu Qingmei''s parents are really bad."


    Xin Yan shrugged with a smile: "This is called self-inflicted evil, and you have harmed your own daughter."


    Zhao Jianlan frowned: "Qiu Qingmei is also quite pitiful. This shortcut is not so easy to take. Now I have lost myself. I really don''t know what to say about her."


    The two chatted for a while, and Zhao Jianlan thought that she had an appointment with some classmates to go up the mountain tomorrow: "Xinyan, we have an appointment to go up the mountain tomorrow, do you want to go together?"


    Xinyan thought that tomorrow she would take a car in the city and set off for the south, so she waved her hands and said, "I won''t go, I have to travel far."


    Zhao Jianlan didn''t expect Xinyan to go out again just after she came back: "Why are you going out again, where are you going?"


    Xinyan must not be able to tell the truth: "Go to the south to do some things."


    Zhao Jianlan was a little worried: "Are you going alone?"


    Xinyan knew that Zhao Jianlan was really worried about her, she shook her head and said, "No, my father will send someone to come with me.


    By the way, do you have anything you want, I''ll bring it back for you. "


    Zhao Jianlan felt relieved when she heard her say this: "There is nothing to take with you, take care of yourself."


    I still didn''t forget to remind: "I heard that it''s *chaotic over there, you must be careful."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, you forgot how strong I am?"


    Zhao Jianlan gave her a white look: "Don''t be careless."


    Xinyan was amused by her expression, and put her arm around her shoulder: "I remember, thank you Jianlan."


    Originally, she wanted to get the admission letter and then go to the south, but in that case, she had to run twice, and she was a little tight on time. Anyway, He Jinxuan helped her get the admission letter, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Sending Zhao Jianlan away, Xinyan closed the door and window and entered the space. She has not found a chance to come in these days.


    Just after she came in, she found that the space had changed again. She rushed up the hill excitedly, and found that the fog had retreated more than 20 meters.


    Now, those fruits before finally have a place to grow.


    Just do what you say, after a long time, you finally planted those fruit seeds.


    Thinking of what her father said before she left, she knew that after she returned to Beijing, she would definitely have a banquet to entertain guests. Now that she is so strong, it should be no problem to protect herself, so she decided to appear beautifully in front of those people.


    I couldn''t wait to know the effect of the hot spring, so I went to get a change of clothes and went to the hot spring pool behind the bamboo building.


    Guys, that''s it for today, the computer is down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： The role of hot spring water

    Chapter 338 The role of hot spring water


    She was thinking about going back to the hot springs from the south before, but she was really curious about what changes would happen to her body after soaking in the hot springs.


    Looking at the misty hot spring pool, she took off her clothes and stepped into the pool.


    Warm water wraps the body, and the pores of the whole body seem to breathe, which instantly makes people feel comfortable and happy.


    Didn''t dare to soak for too long. After fifteen minutes, Xinyan came out of the hot spring pool and found that the skin on her body was more than one degree whiter than before. The skin was like a peeled egg, more fair and delicate.


    The whole person feels refreshed.


    After getting dressed, she couldn''t wait to leave the space, took the small mirror on the table, looked at herself in the mirror, and became **** for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of her heart, but she thinks that the hot spring water can relieve fatigue, and the fatigue from traveling before is gone forever.


    She is very satisfied with the effect of hot spring water.


    *


    In the city, He Jinxuan sent Xinyan back to the machinery factory, and then returned to the city by himself. After picking up the two children at Lu''s house, he went back to He''s house for a walk.


    Mother He smiled when her third son came back: "Jinxuan, you''re back."


    Seeing Ye Sili and Ye Siyan following behind him: "Oh, come in quickly, let my uncle and grandma see, she has grown a lot."


    The two children obediently called out, "Hi, uncle, grandma."


    At this time, Wang Erni, the eldest sister-in-law of the He family, just came out of the room: "Jinxuan is back."


    He Jinxuan nodded his sister-in-law: "Sister-in-law."


    Sister-in-law He is about to go to the kitchen to make dinner: "I happened to buy some meat in the afternoon, so I will cook a few more dishes."


    He Jinxuan wanted to refuse at first, but he heard Father He say in the room: "Boss, you go to the vegetable market again and bother to cook a few more dishes in the evening. Since the third child is back, all of you should come over and have a meal together." meal."


    The elder sister-in-law of the He family responded: "Then listen to Dad, I''ll go right away."


    Happy mother Zhang Guizhi was also happy when she heard that, she went back to the house and took out the meat ticket, and also took some extra money by the way: "Master, it''s rare to have dinner together, so you can buy some wine and let their father have a drink for a few nights."


    The elder sister-in-law of the He family took it with a smile: "Mom, I''ll go right away, you steam the rice first, and I''ll come back and finish the dishes."


    He Jinxuan brought the two children into the house, and Ye Sili and Ye Siyan called out in unison: "Uncle and grandpa."


    Father He smiled and waved to them: "Come to uncle and grandpa."


    He Jinxuan put down the fruits and pastries in his hands, and saw that He Sanqiang was smoking: "Dad, smoking too much of this cigarette is not good for your health, you should smoke less."


    Mother He, who came in to get food, heard what the third son said: "Yes, tell me more about him. He coughs badly all day, and he still has to smoke that one. Look, the house is ruined, and it''s full of smoke all day long."


    Father He saw his old wife in front of his son, and scolded himself again: "I''ve been smoking for a lifetime, how can I just say quit and quit."


    Father He put out the cigarette in his hand: "Three, why are you back at this time?"


    He Jinxuan got up and poured himself a glass of water: "I''ll come and pick them up."


    Father He didn''t understand: "What are Si Li and Si Yan doing in the city?"


    At this time, Ye Siyan raised his head and replied: "My brother and I stayed at Uncle Lu''s house for a few days."


    Father He looked at his third son, waiting for him to explain.


    He Jinxuan finished drinking the water in the glass: "Haibo''s mother misses the two little ones, and took it to play for a few days."


    Father He knew that the third son hadn''t told him the truth, and he was very polite. He didn''t want to talk about what the other two children were doing, and he didn''t ask himself.


    However, I just feel bad. I would rather trouble others than come to them. It seems that the third child still hasn''t forgiven them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： who is that girl

    Chapter 339 Who is that girl?


    Sister-in-law He is a neat person, and soon she bought all the things and came back, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got busy in the kitchen.


    Not long after, Second Aunt He came back from the outside, and smelled the fragrance from the big room through the partition wall: "Sister-in-law, what delicious food did you make, it smells so good."


    Sister-in-law He, who came out of the kitchen to pour water, heard what his sister-in-law said: "Yumei, Jinxuan is back. Dad said that we will have dinner together tonight, so pack up and come here."


    When Gao Meiyu heard this, there was no reason not to agree: "Oh, sister-in-law, I''ll go over as soon as I clean up."


    That''s what I said, but I didn''t rush there, anyway, I would always call someone after dinner, and I couldn''t work if I passed.


    Wang Erni didn''t expect her second sibling to come to help. She knew exactly who Gao Yumei was.


    When the food was almost ready, Gao Yumei also came over with the children at home: "Mom, what can I do to help."


    Mother of Congratulations Zhang Guizhi rolled her eyes at the second daughter-in-law: "You didn''t wear your own eyes, since your sister-in-law cooked, you will wash the dishes yourself later."


    When Gao Yumei heard that she was asked to wash the dishes, she immediately became unhappy: "Mom, there are so many dishes, how can I wash them all by myself?"


    Mother He said unhappily: "Then you don''t eat, and you don''t have to wash the dishes."


    Gao Yumei was about to say something more when she heard her own man''s voice: "Mom is right, if you don''t help with cooking, then wash the dishes, or don''t eat."


    When He Jianguo came back from get off work and entered the alley, he met several children from the big house. Only then did he know that the third child was back, and he wanted to have dinner together at night. Yes, Gao Yumei must be pretending to be smart again.


    My sister-in-law didn''t care about her before, but now that the family is separated, and she still wants to talk about it, who can be happy?


    Because of her virtue, he can''t weaken the brotherhood anymore, he has his own account in mind.


    With the words of her second child, He Jianguo, Gao Yumei didn''t dare to be a monster anymore: "I didn''t say no to washing."


    He Jianguo entered the room: "Dad, third child."


    Father He pointed to the chair next to him, motioning for him to sit down.


    Continued to say to He Jinxuan: "Third brother, you are not too young now, and this marriage can no longer be delayed. If there is a suitable one, we must hurry up."


    The second child, He Jianguo, heard this, and rolled his eyes: "The third child, Dad is right, you have to hurry up at your age, how about the second brother introduce one for you?"


    He Jinxuan said calmly: "No need, I have a partner."


    As soon as he said this, He Jianguo laughed: "Okay, don''t be embarrassed, the second brother will definitely introduce you to a good one."


    Father He was quite happy to hear that the third son had a partner, but when the second son said this, he also felt that it might be an excuse made by the third son.


    At this time, Ye Siyan on the side said: "We want Sister Xinyan to be our aunt, not anyone else."


    Father He grasped the point and looked up at his third son: "Who is Xinyan?"


    Ye Siyan continued to rush to answer: "It''s sister Xinyan, my uncle''s object, and from now on we will be our aunt."


    Father He regained his energy and was about to ask further questions when he heard his wife outside shouting, "It''s time to eat."


    He Jinxuan didn''t wait for Father He to ask questions, he got up and went out: "I''ll help serve the dishes."


    He thought that after a while the whole family would be complete, and then talk about the matter between him and Xinyan, so as not to have to be asked by his mother again later.


    When the food was served, He Jiefang, the boss of the He family, also arrived at home and greeted the children to serve.


    Father He really couldn''t wait: "Third brother, tell me, who is that girl?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Good intentions as donkey liver and lung

    Chapter 340 Good intentions as a donkey liver and lungs


    Mother He frowned when she heard what her wife said, "What girl?"


    Father He signaled her to stop talking: "You''ll find out in a while."


    At this moment, everyone became quiet and looked at He Jinxuan.


    The second child, He Jianguo, was still a bit lucky. He planned to visit the machinery factory in the past few days. The niece of their deputy factory manager was looking at the partner, and said anxiously, "Third brother, tell me."


    He Jinxuan glanced at everyone: "I am in love, and I will tell my family when I come back today."


    Mother He is happy now: "Third brother, what you said is true, where is the girl from and what does she do?"


    He Jinxuan smiled when he thought of Yu Xinyan: "Her name is Xinyan."


    Mother He saw that the third son had stopped talking, and asked anxiously: "You are also from our machinery factory. What does that girl do?"


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly: "I just finished the college entrance examination this year."


    As soon as he said this, the room fell silent, each thinking.


    Mother He frowned slightly: "Then does she still have to go to school?"


    Ye Sili interjected at this time: "Sister Xinyan is doing well in her studies. She won the first place in the provincial and municipal mathematics competition before. Sister Xinyan applied for a university in the capital."


    Mother He frowned even more, and looked at her third son: "Jinxuan, is this girl too young, and if she goes to school, when can you get married?"


    At this time, Second Sister-in-law He said: "Jinxuan, it''s not my sister-in-law talking about you. I''m afraid your partner is not easy. You''re going to college, and you agreed to talk about your partner. I''m afraid it wasn''t intentional."


    He Jinxuan''s face darkened: "Sister-in-law, be careful, my partner is not as dirty as you think."


    Father He said at this moment; "Where is her home?"


    He Jinxuan thought about it again and again, and it was impossible to hide some things, lest they get news from other places and do something they shouldn''t do, so he told Xinyan''s things in detail, but he I deliberately didn''t say anything about recognizing my relatives, I wanted to see the reaction of the family members. "


    Now Second Aunt He gloated even more: "What did I say, she has no one to rely on, she must be hanging on to you, she won''t be able to spend money on going to college in the future, and when she finishes using you, I''m afraid she should kick you away .¡±


    Father He was also a little worried, and just thinking about it, Ye Sili quit at this time: "You are talking nonsense, Sister Shouyan is not that kind of person, the last time she participated in a math competition, she directly won a prize of 750 yuan. Sister Yan is not the kind of woman you said."


    He Jinxuan also grimaced: "We separated. I did it out of respect. I came back to tell you that I am in a relationship. As for who my partner is, I won''t bother my second sister-in-law to worry about it."


    Gao Yumei saw that her brother-in-law slapped her face directly, and said a little unhappy: "I''m not afraid that you will be cheated, you are bringing two oils with you now, no, you are bringing two nephews with you, it is not good at all Look, if you are dragged by this woman for a few more years, then you will have to be a bachelor for the rest of your life."


    He Jinxuan looked at Father He who was sitting on the head: "Mom and Dad, my girlfriend is going to college at the end of next month, I just came back early to let you guys be mentally prepared, before school starts, I want to bring her back Let you meet.


    As for my partner''s character, you''ll know it when you see her. It''s definitely not that shallow-sighted. "


    The second sister-in-law He was a little annoyed when she heard this: "He Jinxuan, what do you mean by that?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t even look at her: "It means literally, I decide my own affairs, and the second sister-in-law just manages her own affairs. After all, we separated."


    Second Sister-in-law He was a little ashamed: "Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs."


    Seeing the attitude of the third child, He Jianguo knew that what he thought might not work out, he sighed in his heart, it seemed that he still had to think about it.


    Hearing what the third son said, Father He also understood what the third son meant, and sighed in his heart, thinking that the children and grandchildren would have their own blessings, not to mention that their husband and wife really can''t control the third son''s affairs: "Since you are optimistic, then Just treat them well, take time to take the girl to have a meal at home, and recognize the family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Are you an old cow eating young grass?

    Chapter 341 Are you an old cow eating young grass?


    Father He said that, so naturally the others dare not say anything more?


    The fifth brother of the He family smiled and poked his third brother with his elbow: "Third brother, are you an old cow eating young grass?"


    He Jinxuan glared at his younger brother: "You are the only one who talks too much."


    He Yuejin said with a smile: "If the third sister-in-law takes the college entrance examination this year, won''t she be younger than me? I''m curious."


    Father He, who was sitting at the top, had been listening to them, but he didn''t forget to greet his children and grandchildren: "Come on, use your chopsticks."


    He Jinxuan put some vegetables in bowls for each of the two nephews, and then asked He Yuejin, "Is your marriage settled?"


    He Yuejin nodded: "When the house is tidied up, we will go to fix the date, but we are already preparing wedding supplies."


    Speaking of this, He Yuejin whispered: "Third Brother, you have to work harder, but before your nephews and nieces are born, you are not married yet."


    He Jinxuan glanced at He Yuejin: "Look at you."


    At this time, Brother He He Jiefang looked over: "Jinxuan, how is your partner doing in the exam?"


    He Jinxuan shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    Sister-in-law He smiled and said: "It''s not bad, it must be because you did well in the exam. When you come back, bring the girl here, and sister-in-law will make delicious food for you."


    Second sister-in-law He was a little annoyed when she saw her sister-in-law''s flattering face: "Sister-in-law, please don''t."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by her man: "Eat your meal well."


    Second Brother He doesn''t want his wife to say anything unappealing and offend the third brother for no reason. After all, there might be a chance for what he thought.


    He Jinxuan didn''t care what the second brother meant when he interrupted the second sister-in-law, anyway, he had achieved his purpose of coming back this time, so he wouldn''t say any more. The next step is to concentrate on taking care of the two nephews for dinner.


    *


    Early the next morning, He Jinxuan arrived at the gate of Xinyan Academy early.


    Xinyan heard the movement and opened the door: "Why are you here so early?"


    He Jinxuan raised the lunch box in his hand a little higher: "I thought you must be very tired after a long day''s driving yesterday, so I ordered breakfast for you and brought it here."


    Xinyan smiled and turned around and walked back; "Did Si Li and Si Yan come back?"


    He Jinxuan followed her into the room: "Well, I came back late last night. I was afraid that it would affect your rest, so I didn''t come to disturb you."


    When he was talking, he kept looking at the person: "Yanyan, why do you feel that you are whiter?"


    Hearing what he said, Xinyan touched her face: "Really?"


    He Jinxuan put down the lunch box, reached out and cupped her face: "Really, it is indeed much whiter than yesterday, and this skin."


    He wanted to say that the skin was really tender, but he felt embarrassed to say so.


    Xinyan raised her hand and grabbed his hand, rubbing it on her face: "Is the skin smooth and tender?"


    Because of Xinyan''s actions, He Jinxuan blushed and his heart jumped, and he let out a soft ''hmm'', a little too dry to look at her face.


    Seeing him like this, Xinyan couldn''t help laughing when she thought that this tough guy was still so cute.


    He Jinxuan realized belatedly that the little girl did it on purpose, and took action directly, pinching her face: "Well, it''s really tender."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xinyan raised her face, and his eyes just fell on Xinyan''s delicate red lips.


    Suddenly thinking of the accidental kiss in the worker''s hospital before, her heart jumped up uncontrollably, seeing Yu Xinyan opening and closing her mouth and saying something, but she didn''t listen to half a word, her mind was full of That kiss, I couldn''t help but bowed my head and kissed it.


    Dear friends, good night! I wish everyone a happy new year in advance, see you next year~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： let me guess what she said

    Chapter 342 Let me guess what she said


    Han Xinyan was teasing him, but He Jinxuan didn''t expect him to hold back.


    Xinyan was taken aback, and stretched out her hand to push her away, but it was okay if she didn''t push her. After this push, He Jinxuan stopped kissing her, but hugged her tightly: "Yanyan, I know that I am not worthy of you, but please believe that I will try my best to catch up with you."


    Xinyan originally wanted to push people away, but hearing him say that, she knew that this guy would definitely not say that for no reason: "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    He Jinxuan hugged the person and did not let go: "Yanyan, I told my family about our matter yesterday."


    Hearing this, Xinyan had a speculation in her heart: "Is there someone in the family who objected?"


    He Jinxuan rubbed on Xinyan''s neck: "I decide my own affairs, but my second sister-in-law did say some unpleasant things."


    Xinyan pushed him: "Let me guess what she said?"


    Hearing what she said, He Jinxuan''s hands became stronger: "Yanyan, I will try my best to let you live a good life, give me some time, okay?"


    It seems that the second sister-in-law of the He family is really irritating him. In order to make the man feel safe, she reached out and hugged him back: "Okay, you can work hard, but you can''t rush for success and put yourself in danger."


    He Jinxuan heard Xinyan''s response, and kissed her heavily on the neck: "Thank you Yanyan, don''t worry, I will marry you in a good way, and I will never let anything happen to me."


    The two of you were tired of each other for a while, and He Jinxuan remembered the breakfast he brought: "Eat breakfast first, or it should be cold."


    Helped open the lunch box: "Eat in the house, or in the courtyard?"


    Xinyan took a small bench to the courtyard: "Sit in the courtyard."


    He Jinxuan waved her hand for breakfast; "Yanyan, you said you were going south, can I ask, what''s the matter?"


    Xinyan took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun, and let out a good-natured lie: "My father said that my mother may be in the south, I want to go and look for it."


    He Jinxuan was a little worried and said, "Then does your father know about your going south this time?"


    Xinyan didn''t want He Jinxuan to worry, so she nodded lightly: "Well, there will be someone there to respond, and even if no one is with you, with my strength, no one can bully me."


    He Jinxuan thought of something: "Are you taking the train at night?"


    Xinyan nodded: "Yes."


    He Jinxuan stood up: "After you have breakfast, I will teach you some fighting skills, and I can help you in case of trouble."


    When Xinyan heard this, she also became interested. She has a lot of strength and can fight one against five, but she doesn''t have any skills. She just relies on brute force. If she can learn some fighting skills, that would be great.


    So while Xinyan was eating, He Jinxuan went to the unit to arrange work, and when Xinyan packed up, he happened to come over.


    What He Jinxuan didn''t expect was that Xinyan seemed a little too genius. At first, he wanted to teach her a few tricks, but after a morning, whether it was punching, kicking, beating, or grabbing a knife, Xinyan was very good at it. You can master it quickly, and you can apply what you have learned.


    In the afternoon, the two had a real battle in the courtyard, which convinced He Jinxuan, and now he was really relieved, because he was really talented in martial arts.


    Afterwards, the two made gestures from time to time while preparing the food on the train. He Jinxuan even used the short time to teach her detection and camouflage, in order to give her an extra security when she went out.


    Only Xinyan knows that she has been exposed to the light of space water. Whether it is memory, strength or body sensitivity, it is all related to her long-term drinking of space water.


    When it was getting dark, He Jinxuan borrowed the car from the factory and sent Xinyan to the city. When she got off the car yesterday, she had already bought the ticket, so there was no need to worry.


    They were just in time, and not long after arriving in the waiting room, ticket checking began. He Jinxuan bought a platform ticket, sent people to the car and settled down, and then reluctantly got out of the car.


    Standing under the car, he kept telling him to pay attention to safety: "When you go out, you must pay attention to safety."


    As he spoke, he handed her a piece of paper: "This is the contact information of several of my comrades-in-arms. If you encounter problems, you can ask them for help."


    The train whistled and slowly drove out of the station. He didn''t turn around until the train disappeared from sight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Once back to before liberation

    Chapter 343 Once Back to Before Liberation


    In Beilan Village, the Yu family¡¯s house was gone, and the boss of the Yu family, Yu Shuigen, lost his job in the county within a few days.


    Yu¡¯s family felt that Xinyan¡¯s white-eyed wolf must be the one who did it, but they had no proof, so they could only vent their inner resentment by cursing some unpleasant words.


    Originally, Han Jingchen was going to let them go, but they insisted on finding them, just to make fun of themselves, thinking about stealing their house and teaching them a lesson. too fussy.


    But I didn''t expect that this family, without self-knowledge, wanted to be a monster, so they could only suffer on their own.


    Now the Yu family¡¯s house is gone, and the job of the boss Yu Shuigen is also gone. It can be said that once he returns to the pre-liberation, he wants to cry but has no tears.


    Really had no choice but to find a widower for Yu Erli in a hurry, in order to get the bride price and rebuild the house.


    Yu Erli was naturally unwilling: "I am your biological daughter, so you treat me like this."


    Mother Yu also knew that she was sorry for the second daughter: "Er Li, you have seen the situation at home, and we have nothing to do. You should just help the family. Your eldest brother, second brother and younger brother will never forget your kindness."


    Yu Erli roared angrily: "You really know how to say that, you also said that to that **** girl Xinyan before, you think I''m a fool."


    Yu Erli has a hot temper, and ran out of the house after scolding someone.


    When the Yu family found someone again, Yu Erli had already lived with a young man surnamed Wang in the next village, and that family had set up wine in the village. If it wasn''t for someone from the village to drink, the Yu family would still be looking for someone. Woolen cloth.


    The Yu family directly made trouble at the man''s house. The man''s family wanted to communicate well at first, but Yu''s mother''s harsh words suddenly angered the man''s family. The blast came out, completely embarrassing the Yu family.


    Now that there is no daughter to sell, the two daughters-in-law had to go back to their natal family to borrow money, but now that the Yu family¡¯s reputation has become bad, the two in-laws have made excuses, so they didn¡¯t borrow even half of it.


    The Yu family got into a mess and started complaining to each other. The eldest and second child said that if the third child hadn''t spent so much money on illness, they wouldn''t have hit Xinyan on her head, and wouldn''t have broken up with Xinyan. There will be no later events.


    Yu¡¯s house will play gongs every day, and the villagers watch the big show with great enthusiasm.


    And they were accompanied by the Lu family. Since Lu Juncheng was beaten that day, he felt ashamed to stay in the village, and left without waiting for his sister to return.


    Because Lu Juanzi bluffed before, saying that the dowry was generous, on the day of her wedding, there were no other big items except for two quilts, two sheets, two enamel covers, a pair of pillow covers, and two sets of clothes.


    Because of listening to her words, the in-law''s family also bragged to their relatives, but they didn''t see the big dowry on the day of the wedding, which made the in-law''s family lose face, and the big day was very embarrassing.


    On the day of returning home, the return ceremony almost made the people of Beilan Village laugh out loud.


    Lv Juanzi returned home and disturbed her mother''s family, and it became a joke in the village after dinner.


    After Lu Juncheng returned to the machinery factory, he might also be in a bad mood, and he made a mistake at work. He was directly transferred to the worst place, and he was still doing the dirtiest work, so he couldn''t lift his spirits.


    Not to mention at home, since Yao Hui got angry at Lu''s house, she uttered harsh words when she left, and never returned to Beilan Village.


    Because of the incident in Beilan Village, Lu Juncheng and Lu Juncheng didn''t like each other. After returning, it didn''t stop for a day. The reason why Lu Juncheng made a mistake at work was that he was in a bad mood and drank some wine.


    The news of Lu Juncheng''s punishment quickly reached Yao Hui''s ears: "Lu Juncheng, why are you so useless."


    Lu Jun was suffocating in his heart at first, thinking that since his relationship with Yao Hui, he has been in trouble, and then hearing Yao Hui scolding him for being useless, directly made him angry, and stretched out his hand to slap Yao Hui: "You He''s just a broom star, and he despises Lao Tzu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： go south

    Chapter 344 Going south


    Han Xinyan is not interested in knowing about the affairs of the Lu family and the Yu family, but she can get a general idea without thinking about it. Anyway, the more unlucky they are, the happier she is.


    She bought a ticket for a sleeper berth, but because she thought the lower berth was troublesome, she bought the middle berth directly.


    It was night when I got into the car, I packed up and went to sleep. For the sake of safety, I didn¡¯t enter the space at night.


    Early the next morning, after she got up early to go to the bathroom, she went directly into the space. After a round of inspections, she re-played the military boxing that He Jin taught yesterday. Not to mention, she probably did have this talent. The one who punched was vigorous and heroic.


    After finishing a set of punches, I cleaned up and washed. When I got back to the carriage, an old couple in the lower berth had already gotten up.


    Xinyan nodded slightly at the old lady, as a greeting.


    She made some camellia noodles by herself, made a cup directly in the morning, and took out two vegetarian buns for breakfast.


    Afterwards, she climbed onto the middle bunk again, and took out the [Acupuncture and Moxibustion Treatment Essentials] with a book cover from her schoolbag, actually from the space, and read it. She also wanted to take the opportunity to find a map of acupuncture points and Get a set of silver needles for learning.


    In fact, she has already finished reading this book, but she still wants to study it carefully. The next step is to memorize the acupuncture point map, and then she has to practice acupuncture.


    After reading for a long time, I finally closed the book. The few books I got are all memorized in my mind now, and I just need to find a chance to practice.


    She had just put away her books and was about to rest for a while, when she heard the carriage in front of her become chaotic, and someone shouted: "Is there a doctor? Is there a doctor in the car? Please save my wife."


    At this time, a train attendant heard the movement and trotted over there, and then heard the announcement: "Passengers and friends, a passenger in the seventh carriage has a sudden illness, and urgently seeks medical help."


    This broadcast was broadcast three times in a row.


    The old man on the lower bunk stood up, but the old lady sitting opposite grabbed him and shook her head at him.


    The old man patted the old lady''s hand: "It''s okay, I''ll go and have a look, don''t worry."


    The old lady saw that the old man was determined, so she had to let go: "Do what you can."


    The old man took some things from his bag and walked to the front compartment.


    Xinyan immediately understood that this old man must know medicine, so she couldn''t help but want to follow him.


    So he quickly got down from the bed, put on his shoes, and chased after him.


    She noticed with sharp eyes just now that the old man was leaving with a silver needle box in his hand, so she wanted to follow him to see if she could learn something.


    It''s just that when she passed by, there were a lot of people crowded there, and she couldn''t see anything at all, so she had to go back to the carriage resentfully.


    After a while, the old man came back.


    The old lady saw him coming back, and quickly asked, "Are you all right?"


    The old man nodded slightly: "Fortunately, he arrived in time, and the people were rescued, but the situation is a little serious, and they have to get off the car ahead."


    In the next journey, Xinyan took the initiative to chat with the old couple.


    I didn''t beat around the bush, and then we talked directly about Chinese medicine. The old man seemed to like her temperament quite a bit, and the two of them talked happily.


    Fortunately, in their small room, except for the three of them, no one else got on or off the bus, and the conversation lasted for a few days.


    When she got off the bus, she taught her a lot of knowledge about Chinese medicine, which benefited Xinyan a lot. Apart from that, she only knew that the old man''s surname was Du and the old lady''s surname was Cheng. The couple were visiting their daughter in other places.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Goodbye

    Chapter 345 Goodbye by fate


    They got out of the car halfway, and Xinyan helped them send their luggage to the door. Mr. Du smiled and waved to Xinyan: "Little friend, we will see you by fate."


    After the old couple got off the car, she was left alone in the small room. Thinking about what she had learned in the past few days, she knew that this trip to the south was really profitable.


    I really learned a lot from Mr. Du. I didn¡¯t understand some things in the book before, but after Mr. Du¡¯s explanation, I understood it instantly.


    It was really like a revelation, as if it had opened up the two veins of Ren and Du.


    It took another day of driving before she arrived at this destination.


    After getting off the train, I didn''t rush to find a guest house, so I asked someone to inquire about the situation here.


    The next day, I found a place first, sold the fruits and fish in the space, and earned more than 3,000 yuan, then changed my clothes and changed places, sold the food in my hand, exchanged it for 2,000 yuan, and directly credited Five thousand yuan.


    Including the money in hand before, there are almost more than 10,000 yuan in hand.


    Because of time constraints, Xinyan had a very clear goal, and it took a lot of effort to finish the matter.


    In addition to a batch of electronic products, the rest are fabrics, ready-made clothes, and socks. Not only did he spend the money in his own hands, he also spent all the cash that He Jinxuan handed over to him.


    Things were almost done. I bought a return ticket at the train station in advance, and then I went to do the rest of the work. I was lucky. After finishing the work, I just caught the train, and no time wasted.


    I''m really tired these days, so I started to catch up on sleep when I got in the car.


    She didn''t tell Han Jingchen about going south, for fear that he would be worried, but she did call him before leaving the machinery factory, and told him that she was going to a classmate''s house for a few days, and it was not convenient to answer the phone, so she would call him when she came back.


    After Han Jingchen went back, he had been paying attention to Xinyan''s affairs, and when he saw Yu Xinyan''s score came out, he quickly used his relationship, but although the matter could be done, the school had to pass verification before it could be done, so Han Jingchen naturally had no objection , Just wait for the news.


    It''s just that he didn''t listen to Xinyan''s words, and he called twice, but couldn''t find anyone, so he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    I thought that if I couldn''t hit it again, I would send someone over to see what was going on.


    Fortunately, after Xinyan returned to the provincial capital, she called the nursing home first, and when she heard Han Jingchen''s voice: "Father, it''s me, Xinyan."


    Han Jingchen heard it was his daughter''s voice: "Yanyan, you can be regarded as calling. No matter how late, Dad wants to send someone to look for you."


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "Dad, didn''t I tell you, I''m going to go to a classmate''s house to play for a few days, why are you in a hurry."


    Han Jingchen was a little embarrassed, and quickly changed the subject: "Yanyan, your score came out, and the Education Bureau and the school should have also received the news. The number one student in the provincial science department is named after Han Xinyan."


    When Xinyan heard this, she was very touched. If this matter had no strong relationship, she might not be able to do it. Suddenly, she felt a little sad. If she did this, she might not only rely on favors, but also credit. In order to get her daughter back, I''m afraid I paid a lot.


    She did not guess wrong on this point. After all, this is not a trivial matter, but his matter is clear even from above. Although it is a special matter, it is still in exchange for previous achievements.


    Han Jingchen didn''t hear her daughter''s voice for a long time: "Yanyan, what''s wrong with you, did you hear me?"


    Han Xinyan was a little choked up, firstly because her dream finally came true, and secondly because she was touched by her father: "Thank you, Dad."


    Han Jingchen''s eyes were also wet when he heard his daughter''s thank you: "You never need to say thank you to Dad, because you are the treasure that Dad holds in the palm of his hand."


    Dear friends, good night~~~ Happy new year, all the best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： make money

    Chapter 346 Making Money


    This trip back from the south, everything went well.


    Han Xinyan didn''t go back to Sanyuan City directly, but got off the train directly in the provincial capital.


    After getting off the car, it took a day to figure out several places and prices where the goods could be received. After all, she couldn''t handle so many goods by herself.


    What she didn''t expect was that the profit was really considerable. After all, her batch of goods only had purchase costs, but no transportation costs.


    It took more than ten days to sell all the goods purchased this time. This handover was a net profit of more than 30,000 yuan. Looking at the cash piled up in the bamboo building, it still feels a little unreal.


    I originally thought about going back to the machinery factory first, but I thought that the notice hadn¡¯t come down yet, so it didn¡¯t make much sense to go back. Anyway, the letter of introduction had been open for a long time.


    With such a high profit, it is better to make a few more trips, come back before school starts, check out to get the admission letter, and go through the formalities.


    But he still had the conscience to call He Jinxuan: "Hey, please find Section Chief He."


    When she called, He Jinxuan just came back from outside, and it happened to be in time. The colleague who answered the phone shouted: "Section Chief, call."


    He Jinxuan walked to the office and asked, "Who is it?"


    The colleague who answered the phone winked and said, "It''s a lesbian."


    When He Jinxuan heard that it was a lesbian, he walked up to him in three steps at a time, thinking that it had been a few days for that heartless little girl, and he didn''t even say a phone call to report her safety: "Hi, is that Yanyan?" ?¡±


    Han Xinyan laughed when she heard the question, and touched her nose guiltily: "It''s me."


    He Jinxuan finally felt relieved when he heard her voice: "How is the matter going?"


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed and said: "There is no clue yet, anyway, I will go back before school starts."


    Thinking of the grades that came out a few days ago, he said excitedly: "Yanyan, the grades are out, you are the number one student in provincial science, congratulations."


    Xinyan laughed: "Thank you, I heard from my father a few days ago."


    Hearing her say that, I still feel a little sore in my heart, but thinking about it, I should have known it a long time ago. Thinking about it this way, I finally feel better.


    But thinking that she came back so late, she suddenly felt a little depressed. She originally wanted to take advantage of this time to cultivate a relationship, but now it may be in vain: "Take care of yourself outside, don''t worry about things here, the admission notice When it arrives, I will collect it for you as soon as possible.¡±


    Yu Xinyan could hear the change in his mood: "I will go back a few days in advance, when you have time to spare, walk with me."


    Yes, she has been in the machinery factory for so long, and she only walked around the periphery a few times. Before leaving, she wanted to go into the mountains to see if she could find some good things.


    As soon as He Jinxuan heard that he was in the schedule, he immediately revived with full blood: "Okay, then I will not rest this week. When you come back, I just need to make time to accompany you."


    As soon as he said this, the colleagues in the office who had been working hard with their ears pricked up all looked at him, their eyes widened, and they thought to themselves: Oh my god, this is the section chief who treats women like wolves ?


    Several people couldn''t help but look at each other, this old man is really hardworking when it comes to love, but thinking about it, he is so much older than the object, and he is still a college student, so he can''t do well if he doesn''t behave well.


    After that, everyone looked at the section chief again with sympathy.


    After He Jinxuan hung up the phone, he realized that everyone''s eyes were wrong: "What''s wrong with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： endured very hard

    Chapter 347 Endurance is very hard


    After making the phone call, Han Xinyan immediately went to the train station to buy a train ticket for the latest train going south, but she bought a seat ticket, so she had to wait until she got on the train and find a way to exchange for a sleeper ticket.


    Seeing that there was still some time, I asked someone to sell the collected food. In this way, I got thousands of dollars in income, and then I found a place to enter the space, and prepared food for the train in the space kitchen.


    After being busy, I prepared enough food for a few days, and then stopped.


    After that, I put away all the eggs, duck eggs, and goose eggs. Seeing that it was still early, I diligently marinated a small jar of salted duck eggs. Then I took my clothes and went to the hot spring pool behind the bamboo building.


    After this period of time, I found that the main effect of this hot spring pool is to relieve fatigue. As for beauty and beauty, except for the first effect, I didn''t find much change later, but my current skin is really like creamy skin. , Blowing bombs can break, and will make a camouflage when going out.


    Only carrying a small bag, I boarded the car going south again.


    Not long after getting on the train, Xinyan found the conductor, took a handful of grapes from the space, and quickly exchanged the hard seat ticket for a hard sleeper.


    This time, there is no Uncle Du to teach her knowledge of Chinese medicine. She was so bored that she thought of the wool that she deliberately left in the space when she bought the goods before.


    Using the handbag as a cover, he took out the blue wool, wound it into a ball of wool, and then started knitting. I have done these things in my previous life, so I am familiar with it.


    This first one, after a little bit of tangling, is ready to weave for my father.


    Han Jingchen returned to the capital, but he was not idle.


    First, send someone to watch over Xinyan, and when all the dust settles: "Jin Song, tell my elder brother and younger sister to come over tonight and have dinner together."


    Su Jinsong responded: "Yes, I will do it now."


    He couldn''t hold back for a long time, and wanted to share his joy with his elder brother and younger sister, but he wanted Xinyan to let everyone know as Han Xinyan, so he endured it after he came back, and it was very hard.


    Brother Han and the others had some guesses in their minds when they received the call, but Su Jinsong''s mouth was tighter and he couldn''t ask anything: "You will know when you arrive."


    When Han Chunxue received the news, she felt uneasy. She didn''t know if there was news about her little niece when her second brother went to them today. She picked up the phone a few times and wanted to call back and ask for clarification, but she didn''t have the courage.


    In the situation back then, I originally wanted to send my sister-in-law off, but my sister-in-law said that the more people there were, the bigger the goal would be, and she could confuse those people by staying, so I had to let my sister-in-law leave alone with my little niece.


    This incident became a hurdle that I couldn''t get past. Ever since I found out that my sister-in-law and little niece were missing, I was really in pain, blamed myself, and felt guilty.


    Sun Baowei knew that the disappearance of the second sister-in-law and the little niece of the Yue family was a concern of his wife. After the second brother cleaned up those people, he went to the Eastern Province himself. This time he guessed that there should be news about the little niece.


    After receiving the call, he asked for leave in a hurry and went to his wife''s work unit: "Haruyuki, are you okay?"


    Han Chunxue looked up at her husband: "Guardian, why are you here?"


    Sun Baowei approached: "The second brother called and asked us to go there at night. I thought there should be good news for us."


    Han Chunxue''s eyes instantly became moist: "It would be great if there is news about my little niece this time, but I wonder if she will blame me for being an aunt?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Why are you two fighting again?

    Chapter 348 Why are you two fighting again?


    Sun Baowei comforted softly: "No, the situation was special back then, and it was a last resort. Those people have been biting and refusing to send their mother and daughter away, fearing that something serious will happen."


    Han Chunxue sighed: "These years, every time I think about it, I feel very uncomfortable. I feel sorry for my second brother. I really want to hear about them. I have been disappointed too many times in the past few years. I am really scared. .¡±


    Sun Hewei reached out and patted his wife on the shoulder: "I have a hunch that there will be good news this time."


    Han Chunxue raised his head suddenly: "Have you received any reliable news?"


    Sun Hewei laughed: "It is true that I have received some, but I have to go there before it can be confirmed."


    Han Chunxue couldn''t stay still for a moment: "I''m going to ask for leave, let''s go there now."


    The one who thought the same as her was Han Jingheng. He also got some news, but he had been disappointed so many times over the years that he couldn''t believe it easily. After receiving the call, he killed him directly.


    The two brothers and sisters entered the door.


    Han Chunxue arrived at the door of the second brother''s study room, but raised his hand several times but didn''t have the courage to knock on the door.


    Han Jingheng, who still came over, couldn''t stand it anymore, and raised his hand to knock on the door of the study.


    Han Jingchen said, "Come in."


    When he saw the eldest brother and younger sister coming in, he stood up, probably thinking of the hardships of these years, maybe thinking of these too many disappointments and heartaches, and there were tears in his eyes in an instant.


    Han Chunxue stared at Han Jingchen intently: "Second brother, did you find someone?"


    Han Jingchen walked a few steps quickly, and came to the eldest brother and younger sister: "Yes, I found Yanyan."


    The boss of the Han family, Han Jingheng, stretched out his arms and hugged his younger siblings: "Okay, just find it, just find it."


    He really knows too well that the second brother and younger sister have burdened too much, and everyone has had a hard time these years.


    Han Chunxue cried directly: "That''s great, it''s really great."


    After she had cried enough, she asked, "Where is the person, where is my niece?"


    Han Jingchen asked them to sit down, and then told them all about what happened in the Eastern Province.


    When Han Chunxue found out that her little niece had won the top prize in science in the Eastern Province, she wept again with joy.


    Sun Baowei handed her the handkerchief: "Don''t cry, this is a happy event, we should be happy."


    Hearing this, Han Chunxue wiped away the tears on his face, and looked at the second brother: "Yes, second brother, since the little niece has been found, should we hold a confession banquet?"


    Han Jingchen put on a soft smile on his face: "It''s not urgent, Yanyan said she would come back early, let''s see what she means when the time comes, I''ve been busy furnishing her room these days.


    When I was thinking about it at night, I happened to ask Zhenling, their ages are not much different, what styles do girls like? "


    They were chatting when Su Aihong, the eldest sister-in-law of the Han family, came over with her youngest son Han Zhaohui: "Why did you come here so early?"


    Han Chunxue got up and took the cooked food from sister-in-law: "Look at me, I forgot to bring some roast ducks along the way."


    Seeing the red eyes of several people, Su Aihong knew that they had cried, and looked at Han Jingchen: "Is there any news?"


    As soon as she said this, several voices came from the room: "We are back."


    The eldest son of the Han family, Han Chaoyang, and the second son, Han Chaoxu, came in. Both of them were in the army. They had received a call and asked for leave.


    They knew that the second uncle called to let him come back, so there must be something important at home.


    They were followed by Han Chunxue''s eldest son, Sun Zhenguo, who was also a soldier in the army, but there was a confrontation match here these days, and he happened to come back a few days early, just in time.


    As soon as they came in to say hello, they heard Sun Zhenling and Sun Zhenhai also coming in arguing.


    Han Chunxue saw these two friends coming together: "Why did you come here together?"


    Sun Zhenling replied with a smile: "The bus at the front and back of the two of us."


    Han Chunxue tapped her forehead angrily: "Why did you two fight again just now?"


    Sun Zhenling got angry again when she heard this: "Mom, your old son provoked me just now, how can I spare him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： proud

    Everyone in the room laughed, and the two youngest were the most mischievous in the family. Su Aihong smiled and asked, "Why did Xiao Hai mess with you again? Tell me, auntie?"


    Sun Zhenhai hurriedly winked at his sister and wanted to beg for mercy, but Sun Zhenling obviously didn''t want to let him go: "He said let me treat him better in the future, otherwise I won''t be his treasure, and he wants to get my second uncle back Cousin held her hands in her heart."


    Hearing this, Han Chunxue laughed and scolded his youngest son: "You are making trouble, but when your second uncle brings your cousin back, you all have to treat her well, do you understand?"


    Sun Zhenhai regained his energy and his eyes lit up: "Second Uncle, did you really find your cousin?"


    Not only him, Sun Zhenling also shouted: "Second Uncle, is it true?"


    Han Jingchen looked at them with a smile: "Yes, I really found your cousin this time, and she will return to Beijing next month."


    Sun Zhenhai trotted forward: "Second uncle, tell us about my cousin''s situation. Don''t worry, when my cousin comes back, I will definitely take her around the four or nine cities, so that she can get familiar with it as quickly as possible."


    Han Jingchen raised his hand and stroked his little nephew''s head, and then said: "Your cousin is called Han Xinyan. She just finished the college entrance examination this year, and she is the champion of science in the Eastern Province."


    Sun Zhenhai was overwhelmed when he heard these adorations: "My cousin is so amazing."


    Sun Zhenling on the side also asked: "Second Uncle, which school did the cousin apply for?"


    Everyone in the room looked at him, and Han Jingchen had a proud expression on his face: "She applied to universities in the capital, but I can''t say this now, I will know when the admission letter arrives."


    He actually knew about it, but the notice should not have arrived in Eastern Province yet, so he can''t tell this in advance, so it''s better to be more cautious.


    Han Chaoyang said at this time: "Second Uncle, do you have any photos of my cousin?"


    Han Jingchen took out a few photos from the drawer, and handed them to everyone with a smile: "Most of these are snapshots, very natural."


    The room suddenly became lively: "Don''t grab it."


    "Give me one and take a look first."


    "Oh, my cousin is so beautiful."


    "It looks like our old Han family, and the nose is exactly the same as Jing Chen."


    "Like, it''s too similar. This kid is really tall. His face, mouth, and eyes are all like my second sister-in-law, and his nose is like my second brother. He really grew up taking advantage of his parents'' strengths."


    Seeing the photo, Han Chunxue couldn''t help but burst into tears again: "It''s really great."


    Han Jingheng looked at the niece in the photo and his eyes were moist: "When Xinyan comes back, she will be the treasure of our Han family. You brothers, brothers, and sisters, you have to pamper and protect me well, and don''t let others I was bullied, remember?"


    Several people heard what the uncle\\father said, and said in unison: "Okay."


    This is really not just talking, everyone is determined in their hearts to make up for the love they owed their sister for eighteen years.


    Han Zhaohui held the photo in his hand, looked up in confusion and asked, "Second Uncle, why didn''t you bring your sister back when you came back this time?"


    Han Jingchen sighed softly: "I would like to, but your sister still has her own affairs to deal with, and I want her to get the admission notice as Han Xinyan, so I will come back first."


    Han Zhaohui raised his hand and recommended himself: "Second Uncle, why don''t I pick up my sister?"


    Han Jingchen looked at his little nephew with a smile: "You can go if you want, but you have to wait for news from your sister."


    Han Zhaohui said with a smile: "I''m not busy recently, why don''t I go ahead and surprise my sister."


    Su Aihong patted her youngest son: "Okay, your second uncle has already said, we have to wait for news from Yanyan, so that you don''t go over early and cause trouble for my sister."


    Han Zhaohui said again without dying: "Second Uncle, when will you go pick someone up, count me in."


    Han Jingchen did not refuse: "Okay, wait for my call."


    Here there is a lot of joy and harmony, but Xinyan has met the best.


    A mother and daughter came up halfway: "Little girl, you can exchange tickets with us."


    Xinyan looked at them with some displeasure: "Since I can climb to the middle berth, why can''t I climb to the upper berth? I can change it for you, then you can pay me the difference."

 Chapter 350： What an ugly person

    The woman was obviously unwilling: "You little girl, why did you get into the eyes of money, so you can''t carry forward the spirit of helping others."


    Xinyan doesn''t want to chat with her here: "It''s a favor to exchange it for you, it''s my duty not to exchange it for you, we are not relatives, not reasons, why should I give you money, you really think beautifully."


    The mother and daughter were also a little angry when they saw that Xinyan didn''t follow them.


    Seeing that Xinyan had no hope here, she turned her head to look at the man in the middle bunk on the other side: "Brother, see if you can change with us."


    As soon as she said this, the woman sitting on the lower berth quit: "You are quite an interesting woman, why do you have to change with someone, there are conductors in front, you can just ask them to change the middle berth for you .¡±


    The woman didn''t know that the woman in the lower berth was married to the elder brother in the middle berth, so she said directly, "The elder brother hasn''t spoken yet, what are you doing?"


    Han Xinyan on the side is happy, this woman is really good enough, and the train is really boring enough, now there is something to watch.


    The woman who was scolded in the lower bunk is so incompetent: "I said you, woman, can you show some face, you seduce my man in front of me, and you won''t let me say it, what the hell?"


    As soon as the words came out, the woman also felt ashamed, and didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, and said embarrassingly: "I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t know you were a couple, forget it, forget it."


    Following behind the woman, the girl who hadn''t spoken all this time gave Xinyan a hard look, and then she took off her shoes and climbed to the upper bunk.


    Yu Xinyan thought to herself: ''It''s really sick''.


    After that, the mother and daughter struggled a lot before climbing onto the upper bunks on both sides.


    I just don¡¯t know what the girl was thinking, after climbing up, she didn¡¯t dare to provoke the middle-aged couple, so she began to point fingers at Xinyan.


    Xinyan doesn''t want to cause trouble, but she''s not afraid of trouble. This mother and daughter are really disgusting enough.


    Just as she was about to **** her off, the girl tossed back and forth on the upper bunk on purpose, just not wanting to make Xinyan in the middle bunk feel better.


    Xinyan doesn''t want to spoil her: "Can you calm down and treat this as your own home?"


    The woman in the lower berth and the man in the middle berth on the opposite side may also be lazy to talk to the mother and daughter.


    The woman in the bunk on the opposite side was putting the bag she was carrying under the pillow. She turned the switch and gave Xinyan a provocative look: "That''s our own bunk, you don''t care about it."


    Now the girl became even more unscrupulous, and the sister-in-law in Xinyan''s lower bunk couldn''t stand it any longer: "Can you guys have some quality?"


    The woman glanced disdainfully at the woman holding the child in the lower berth: "What''s none of your business?"


    Xinyan, who has a bad temper, was about to teach someone a lesson, when she heard a scream, and the girl fell directly from the upper bunk.


    The woman on the opposite side quickly reached out to grab her, but she was taken down with her. Fortunately, when the girl went down, one hand grabbed the handrail in a panic, preventing her from falling directly to the ground. After the woman fell to the ground, she also screamed and fell.


    The woman who was taken down by her grabbed her girl''s arm and was cushioned. The arm that hit the ground first heard a crisp sound: "Ah, my arm."


    What happened at this moment shocked everyone.


    Whether this counts as not dying, although it was a bit unkind, but Xinyan didn''t hold back, she lowered her head and laughed wickedly.


    After that, the mother and daughter screamed like pigs butchered in the carriage, and they didn''t need anyone to ask for the conductor. They ran over when they heard the screams: "What''s wrong?"


    The sister-in-law who was sitting on Xinyan''s lower bunk with the child couldn''t bear it anymore: "It''s not that I asked for trouble, I asked for it myself."


    Then he told the mother and daughter what the mother and daughter had done, and added a sentence: "It''s really ugly people who make troubles, and they deserve it for nothing."


    The train conductor couldn''t help frowning after hearing this: "How are you doing? Are you injured?"


    After finishing speaking, he also said to another conductor who followed behind him: "Hurry up and ask Dr. Huang to come over."

 Chapter 351： Good intentions as donkey liver and lung

    The woman regained her composure: "Oh, I can''t move my neck anymore."


    The conductor had no choice but to say to the surrounding passengers: "Come on, everyone, help them up first."


    Xinyan said at this moment: "Comrade, it''s best to wait for the doctor to come over before moving."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the woman scolded: "If you had changed our berths just now, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened. Don''t ask people to help us now, you are a black heart."


    Xinyan also got angry: "Okay, okay, okay, look at it, kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lungs."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking and concentrated on watching the play.


    The woman was sweating profusely from the pain: "Oh, it hurts me to death. If you, comrade, help me up quickly, my neck will be broken."


    The conductor was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know whether he should know what the little girl said just now.


    Seeing that the conductor hadn''t made a move yet: "Oh, what''s wrong with you, comrade, why don''t you hurry up and give me a hand."


    The train attendant had no choice but to call everyone to come over and help. None of their berths did anything, and all the people who came to help were big men who heard the movement and came to watch.


    Just as they stretched out their hands, the woman yelled again: "Where are you stretching your hands, it seems that you want to eat the woodcutter warehouse, a bunch of stinky hooligans."


    As soon as the words came out, those who came forward to help quit, and one of them let go immediately: "I really don''t know what to do, and I want to blackmail people."


    As soon as he let go, the woman screamed in pain.


    At this moment, the doctor in the train infirmary also trotted over with the conductor: "Where is the person?"


    After the doctor checked, he guided people to lift her out: "Fortunately, you didn''t move your hands. If you use improper force, her cervical spine may have serious problems."


    Several conductors also ran over with a stretcher at this time, and carried the person away under the guidance of the doctor.


    After a long time, a tourist who followed the past to watch the fun came back and said to his companion: "The mother and daughter are really capable of doing it. Now it''s all right, let''s go to the hospital directly."


    Someone next to him asked: "So serious?"


    The passenger who was watching the excitement quickly explained to them: "The woman had a broken arm and a cervical spine injury. Her daughter''s arm and calf were also broken. Do you think it''s serious or not?"


    Everyone sighed for a while.


    Someone said: "It''s not self-inflicted, let''s see if they dare to make such a fuss again in the future."


    The big guys talked for a while, and the carriage finally returned to calm.


    Xinyan continues her sweater knitting business. She is very fast and has already knitted more than half a foot high.


    When the sister-in-law in the lower bunk stood up to move around: "Hey, little girl, your knitting speed is not slow."


    Xin Yan replied with a smile: "This stitch method doesn''t require distraction, so weaving is faster."


    The two chatted for a while without saying a word, and they didn''t end the chat until the sleeping child in the lower bunk woke up.


    Fortunately, nothing happened on this journey, and I arrived at the destination safely.


    This time, because of the previous experience, he quickly exchanged all the money in his hands for goods, and also made some new contacts.


    After all the money in her hand was exchanged for goods, she didn''t go back to Eastern Province, but went to Hai Province, which produces fruit, and then moved to several provinces that produced famous tea, and this time, she didn''t miss out.

 Chapter 352： hot topic

    Wherever he went, he would receive a batch of local specialties. Fortunately, He Jinxuan was afraid that she would lose the letter of introduction, so he brought her a few blank ones, which made this trip easier.


    And this trip, she didn''t return to Guangzhou until August 10th, and directly bought all the two hundred thousand yuan she had spared during this period into various goods.


    Only then did I buy a train ticket back to Eastern Province.


    When she arrived in Sanyuan City, Xinyan called He Jinxuan: "Hey, please look for it."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard He Jinxuan''s eager voice: "Yanyan, is that you?"


    She didn''t expect that He Jinxuan who answered the phone this time: "Yes, I just got off the train and took the afternoon bus back to the machinery factory."


    He Jinxuan finally let go of his heart: "Okay."


    He has a lot of things he wants to say to the little girl, but he also knows that it is inconvenient and inappropriate to say it now. He is almost worried to death these days. Except for the report that he is safe, there is no more news. He is really anxious to kill her.


    But he couldn''t talk to her on the phone, thinking: just come back, just come back, it seems that I have to speed up my pace, this little girl is amazing, I have to stay by my side all the time.


    After hanging up the phone, Xinyan made another call directly to the capital: "Dad, I, Xinyan, do you miss me?"


    Han Jingchen heard his daughter''s voice, and stood up happily from his seat: "Yanyan, where are you and when will you be back?"


    Han Xinyan heard her father''s question and said with a smile: "Dad, when I make arrangements, I will call you in advance."


    Hearing this, Han Jingchen was as happy as a child: "Okay, okay, okay, I''ve cleaned up the room for you, I don''t know if it suits you, I couldn''t find you a few days ago, It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Xinyan felt a warm feeling in her heart: "Thank you, Dad."


    In this life, she must cherish this difficult family relationship.


    Han Jingchen, who hung up the phone, called his elder brother directly: "Brother, Yanyan will be back in a few days. Then you and sister-in-law must spare time, and make an agreement with the children."


    Han Jingheng was also very happy when he heard this: "Is there a specific date for returning to Beijing?"


    Han Jingchen slapped his head: "It hasn''t been decided yet, I''m dizzy with joy, anyway, don''t take vacations for the next few days, Yanyan calls back, and I will notify you as soon as possible."


    Han Jingheng is also full of expectations for his little niece. After all, his three sons are only short of a delicate and pretty daughter. The younger brother''s daughter is similar to his own, and he will definitely pamper her well in the future.


    Originally, I wanted to call my younger sister Han Chunxue, but thinking about the fact that my daughter hadn''t set a specific date, I decided to hold on.


    The machinery factory is very lively these days, without him, the students who took the college entrance examination have all received their admission notices one after another.


    The notification letter from Han Xinyan also arrived, which became a hot topic among everyone.


    Lv Juncheng didn''t even dare to leave the house except for work these days. He really couldn''t stand everyone''s mocking eyes.


    When the notice arrived at the school, the uninformed teachers thought it was a mistake from the higher-ups. Later, the school leaders came forward and found out that the higher-ups had specifically explained this matter.


    It turns out that Xinyan found her own father, so she changed her surname back, so the admission notice is Han Xinyan.


    After this matter was reported to the family court, everyone was speculating that the father''s background was unusual, or how could he change his surname at this time. This matter has directly become a hot topic in the family court these days.

 Chapter 353： Thats a good point, why did you get into a fight?

    The aunts and aunts and sisters-in-laws in the compound gathered together all day long: "Hey, do you think Lu Juncheng regretted dying now?"


    "of course."


    "He didn''t live up to it, and it''s useless to regret it now."


    "I really lost the watermelon and picked up a sesame seed to go back."


    "What kind of sesame is that? He is clearly a broom star. Ever since Yao Hui married, Lu Jun was dismissed with poor grades, and the whole day was full of chaos."


    "Lv Juncheng''s three children are really difficult to control. They fight against Yao Hui all day, and Yao Hui is going crazy."


    "If you say that the child has to be your own, even if it''s your own aunt, you can''t be beaten or scolded. Then Lu Xiangyang is a thorn in his young age, and he doesn''t obey discipline at all."


    "Speaking of this, Yao Hui has been married for a few months, should there be some movement?"


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    "I''m exhausted with those kids all day long. If there is another one, I''m afraid it will be even worse."


    "Yao Hui''s eyes are also blurred by excrement. She is a big girl. It is not good to marry anyone. If she insists on marrying her brother-in-law, she will have a good life, but she must scold her. If she has a bad life, she deserves it."


    "You don''t know. A few days ago, their family went back to their hometown. I heard that they were attending Lu Juncheng''s sister''s wedding. Guess what?"


    "You should speak quickly."


    "I also went to Tian''s house to do errands that day. After hearing a lot, I heard that the couple returned to their hometown with three children. It was said that Lu Juncheng''s younger sister got married, but the couple had a fight on the day they came back.


    Lu Juncheng''s family wanted their husband and wife to add a big gift to their sister as a dowry. Lu Juncheng was too busy to take care of himself in the current situation, so he had no ability, but they went back. For the sake of face, it should be quite embarrassing to hear what Yao Hui said inside and outside the meaning. "


    "I can''t blame Yao Hui for borrowing money everywhere in the family courtyard before. It can''t be because of this."


    "possible."


    "If you don''t have it, just refuse it directly, or you have to swell your face and fill up your fat, and you will suffer it yourself."


    "You''re wrong. They didn''t think it themselves. I heard that Lu Juncheng''s mother and sister called to ask for it."


    "Lv Juncheng''s life has become like that, they are really very embarrassed, it is bad luck for eight lifetimes to have such relatives."


    "It''s still that girl Xinyan is smart, she just dumped the blame and left, or else she would have to worry about herself to death in this day and age."


    "By the way, have you heard that the girl Xinyan has found her father?"


    "Really, who did you listen to?"


    "Didn''t the admission notices arrive one after another in the past few days? I heard from Zhang Hu''s family that the admission notices came a few days ago. It turned out that one of them was Han Xinyan''s. The teachers thought it was a mistake. Later, the principal It was only after I came out that I clarified that my father¡¯s surname was Han.¡±


    "Then it seems that this father''s background is not young, or he will change his surname."


    "It is possible. It is not a problem to change the surname to normal, but when will this be?"


    "Now, Lu Juncheng is afraid that he will regret even more. Not only did that girl Xinyan study well, she was admitted to a university in the capital, and she also found such a powerful father. If she didn''t get divorced, Lu Juncheng would have to follow her. "


    "It''s a pity he didn''t have that life."


    "However, how did I hear that that girl is dating Chief He?"


    "Well, I heard that before."


    "Oh, this father has been found, and he has been admitted to such a good university. Will he kick Section Chief He?"


    "Well, very likely."


    "Isn''t Chief He very pitiful? He is so old. It''s hard to find a partner. If it doesn''t work out, it will be even more difficult to find."


    "Oh, that''s right. Apart from being colder, Section Chief He is actually quite nice."


    "What''s wrong with a good person, there''s nothing you can do if your life is bad."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Why is Section Chief He dying, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not mistaken, he''s already old, and he''s carrying two oil bottles. It''s hard to find, but if he gets kicked again, his reputation will be even worse. What kind of good girl is willing to marry? give him."


    "Come on, it''s not that you want to marry your niece into someone else, but she doesn''t like it, so you don''t need to slander her reputation like this, what''s the matter, if you want to ruin her reputation, marry your niece."


    "Don''t wrong people, what do you mean, you want to ruin my niece''s reputation, I will fight with you."


    "Ai, ai, ai, stop fighting, this is well said, why did you fight."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, pull people away, this small talk will lead to trouble."


    At this time, He Jinxuan came over with people from the security department: "What are you doing?"


    After the women saw clearly who was coming, someone reminded the two people who were fighting: "He Kechang is here, stop fighting."


    The two people who were fighting fiercely, quickly separated, pulled their clothes, re-styled their hair, and looked at the security department as if nothing happened.


    Wait for them to walk in: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Those people all waved their hands: "It''s okay, just kidding."


    What do they say? Could it be that they fought because of you, Section Chief He?


    He Jinxuan glanced at them coldly. Since the parties said they were fine, they were not full. Besides, he didn''t want to waste time here. Yanyan should be back soon, and he had to go to the stop sign to pick up the food. people.

 Chapter 354： you little liar

    Chapter 354 You little liar


    When Xinyan got off the bus, she saw He Jinxuan waiting at the stop sign.


    He Jinxuan looked at the little person he was thinking about day and night, and reached out to take the big bag in Xinyan''s hand, with a doting expression on his face: "You''re back, are you tired?"


    Xinyan looked at him with a smile: "It''s okay."


    Watching the bus drive away, the people who got off in front had already gone away, smiling like Yan Yan looked at He Jinxuan: "Are you here specially to pick me up?"


    He Jinxuan did not answer directly, but stretched out his hand to grab the little girl''s hand and walked towards the family courtyard: "What do you think, you little liar, you will be back soon after you make an agreement."


    Xinyan felt a little guilty, and said shamelessly, "I''m not coming back."


    He Jinxuan pretended to be angry: "If you don''t come back, it''s time for school to start."


    Speaking of this, He Jinxuan thought of the admission letter: "By the way, your admission letter is still at the school."


    Xinyan looked up at her: "Why didn''t you bring it back?"


    He Jinxuan had a bit of grievance on his face: "I have been to the school, and Principal Feng said that the admission letter is too important, you must get it yourself, and there are rewards in the province and city.


    This time, you not only won honor for the school, but also made a name for yourself. The school will naturally publicize it well, and wait for you to come back. "


    Xin Yan could understand after hearing this, and the two walked towards the family courtyard while talking and laughing.


    The news of Han Xinyan''s return quickly spread throughout the family courtyard. No, she had just cleaned up after she got home, and someone came to the door.


    "Yanyan, are you back?"


    "Jianlan, come in quickly, I just came back for a while, and I just tidied up the house."


    "You **** girl, why have you been away for so many days?"


    "I''m going back after the things over there are done. Have you received your admission letter?"


    "Well, I received it. Thank you Xinyan. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get that result."


    "Look at you, didn''t you thank me before, and besides, it''s all the result of your own hard work, don''t say it again in the future, do you think I''m a good sister?"


    "All right, all right, let''s not talk about it. By the way, your admission letter is with Principal Feng. You don''t know that these days, the leaders of the school are very busy."


    Xinyan smiled slightly and listened to Zhao Jianlan talking about what happened in the school these days: "You don''t know, since your grades came out and you became the number one student in the provincial science department, our school has leaders from other schools coming to learn from you every day. .


    Principal Feng and the school leaders are busy with reception all day long, and they are still enjoying it, waiting for you, the client, to come back. "


    She just said a few words, Duan Ruilian also came: "Xinyan, you are back, ah, Jianlan, you ran fast enough."


    Xinyan smiled and pointed to the small bench next to her: "Sit down quickly, Ruilian, I''ll cut watermelon for you to eat."


    Duan Ruilian smiled and sat down: "Xinyan, don''t be so busy, sit down and let''s talk."


    Xinyan went back to the house, and took out a watermelon under the cover of a basket: "Cutting the melon doesn''t affect the conversation, this melon is sweet, you all have a taste."


    Put a plate on the table in front of them: "Ruilian, has your notice arrived?"


    Duan Ruilian said with a smile all over her face, "Here we are."


    Zhao Jianlan on the side smiled and joked: "Eastern Provincial University, Department of Journalism, how is it, isn''t it amazing?"


    Duan Ruilian saw her cheerfulness: "You are not bad, you are a glorious people''s teacher when you come out, aren''t you, Teacher Zhao?"


    Xinyan looked at the two of them with a smile: "Jianlan, with your temperament, why did you choose the profession of teacher?"


    Zhao Jianlan heard the question: "At first, I didn''t think about being a teacher, but my mother said that girls from every family, being a teacher is very good, and there are winter and summer vacations, so I was fooled by her."


    The three laughed together.


    When the two left, they made an appointment that Xinyan would go to school tomorrow to get the notice, and go up the mountain together.


    Last time Zhao Jianlan was rejected because she didn¡¯t have time, but this time Xinyan readily agreed.


    Not long after sending them off, Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang came together, followed by their granddaughter-in-law Lin Aifeng.


    Xinyan let the three of them in with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, why are you here?"


    After that, he greeted Lin Aifeng and said with a smile, "Go and sit in the courtyard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： You are really cruel

    Chapter 355 You are really cruel


    Uncle Zhang walked into the yard with his hands behind his back: "Why, you are not welcome?"


    Xin Yan chuckled softly: "How could it be? Didn''t I think that I would clean up the house today and go to see you tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to come here first."


    Aunt Zhang smiled and cursed at her old man: "Tomorrow, I will remember Xinyan girl, and this meeting will be on the table."


    Xinyan beckoned the three of them to sit down, cut another plate of watermelon and put it on the table: "Uncle, Auntie, Aifeng eat watermelon."


    Uncle Zhang was not polite, picked up a piece of watermelon: "Girl, I heard that you did well in the exam this time, congratulations."


    Aunt Zhang smiled and looked at her old man: "Xinyan, you don''t know. I heard that you were admitted to a university in the capital. Your uncle Zhang is very happy these days. No, when I heard that you are back, I can''t sit still." gone."


    Uncle Zhang looked at Xinyan as if looking at his own junior: "Girl Xinyan, you''re doing well. I thought you might have to leave after getting the notice, so I came here early to congratulate you."


    Lin Aifeng took out two pairs of insoles from the basket she was carrying: "Xinyan, these are the insoles embroidered by my grandma for you, don''t dislike them."


    Xinyan looked at the beautiful insole: "Oh, how much work did it take, this insole is so well embroidered, how can such a beautiful insole be willing to be put in a shoe."


    Aunt Zhang really liked Xinyan: "I can''t think of what to give you, I think you must not have time to embroider insoles."


    Xinyan really likes it: "Then I won''t be polite, thank you Aunt Zhang."


    Aunt Zhang smiled happily: "As long as you like it."


    Several people chatted for a while, and then the Zhang family got up to leave. The old man of the Zhang family walked to the gate: "Xinyan girl, you must study hard when you go to university."


    Xinyan nodded seriously: "I will."


    Xinyan turned around and went back to the courtyard until she could no longer see their figures.


    In the Qiu family, Huang Yufeng has been frowning for a long time.


    Qiu Qingmei walked in: "Mom, bring me some money, I want to go to the city tomorrow."


    Huang Yufeng was awakened by her daughter''s words: "What are you doing in the city?"


    Qiu Qingmei''s tone was light: "Go and see if you can find a job. It''s not good to stay at home and watch other people''s faces."


    Huang Yufeng had already gotten used to her daughter''s eccentric tone of voice, so she took out two yuan from her pocket and handed it over.


    Qiu Qingmei only gave three yuan: "Mom, when looking for a job, you can''t ask for favors, and you can''t treat people to a meal. Excluding my round-trip fare, what can I do with these two dollars?"


    Huang Yufeng looked at her spoiled and grown-up daughter, and said helplessly: "Qingmei, you know what''s going on at home now, your third brother''s salary alone, plus your second sister-in-law''s 12 yuan for a temporary worker Money, to support our family, your father is sick now, mother really can''t afford more money."


    Qiu Qingmei ignored this: "Then what you mean is that the family doesn''t care about me. If it weren''t for you, I would be what I am now. Now you tell me that you have no money and want to send me away. You are really cruel."


    Huang Yufeng was really exhausted: "Qingmei, you are nineteen years old, you should be more sensible. The current situation at home is not because we don''t want to care about you, but because we really don''t have the ability."


    Qiu Gouxuan felt uncomfortable seeing his daughter treat her as a wife like this, and started to yell at Qiu Qingmei: "Ah, ah, ah."


    Qiu Qingmei was very annoyed when she heard the sound of ''ah, ah'': "If you don''t want to worry about it, don''t worry about it. Don''t tell me that the family has no money. I hate you."


    After speaking, he slammed the door angrily and ran out.


    Seeing her daughter run away, Huang Yufeng sighed, but she didn''t chase her out, because she knew it would be useless to chase her back.


    It took a long time to slow down, and then he said to Qiu Gouxuan on the kang: "Old man, Qingmei is getting old, I think it''s not a problem for her to be like this all the time, why don''t you look at someone''s family and let her marry .¡±


    Although Qiu Gouxuan couldn''t speak clearly, his heart was clear, and he nodded to his wife, which was regarded as an agreement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： want to make trouble

    Chapter 356 Want to make trouble


    Huang Yufeng thought about what he had heard in the past few days: "Old man, recently there was a classmate in Chuanqingmei who changed his surname, and his surname was still Han, why do I feel that something is wrong with this.


    You said, could that girl be that child? "


    When Qiu Gouxuan heard this, his eyes widened.


    But at this time, Qiu Qingmei, who ran out, came back and wanted to take the two dollars. She was a little embarrassed to go in, but when she was struggling at the door, she heard what her mother said.


    She couldn''t believe that Yu Xinyan was actually the girl the Han family was looking for. Didn''t she get stabbed for her? It was thanks to her that she became like this. Thinking of this, the anger in her heart ignited.


    I have to say that this person''s logic is really weird.


    It was a terrible thing for a person to get into a dead end. She couldn''t help thinking that if she was having a hard time, then she shouldn''t think about it either.


    She didn''t want to go into the house to get the two dollars, so she turned and walked out.


    It''s just that she hadn''t walked too far when she heard someone talking over there: "Tomorrow the school will definitely be lively. I heard that there will be reporters coming. Maybe Yu Xinyan can still be in the newspaper."


    "I changed my surname, now I''m called Han Xinyan, I can''t make a mistake."


    "This is really hard work. I heard that my father is an official."


    "Who did you hear it from? He just came back, so you already know this?"


    "It''s just a matter of listening and hearing. If you don''t have the skills to change your surname directly at this time, it must be done because of your unusual background."


    Qiu Qingmei, who was hiding aside, became angrier the more she listened. She remembered what she heard in the morning. The admission letter of that **** Han Xinyan is still in school. If she destroys the letter, what will they do tomorrow?


    He didn''t forget the cold face the principal had shown him before.


    *


    He Jinxuan bought food in the cafeteria, took one part home for the two little guys to eat, and brought the other part to Xinyan to eat with her.


    Originally, the two little guys were obedient and sister Xinyan came back and wanted to come and see her, but how could He Jinxuan make them happy? If they passed, he would have to watch: "Not today, you sister Xinyan I''m tired after sitting in the car for a few days, you can go there tomorrow."


    After hearing this, the two little guys were still a little reluctant in their hearts, but in the end they were fooled and nodded.


    After He Jinxuan settled down the two children, he went to Xinyan''s courtyard.


    It''s just that when he passed by, he saw a sneaky figure in front of him from a distance.


    Then he found a place to observe, and when he saw clearly who that person was, he couldn''t help frowning.


    After a while, the man left on his own, but this also made He Jinxuan suspicious.


    After all, Xinyan had told him about the Qiu family''s affairs, but it was such a coincidence that the people who gave Xinyan to the Yu''s family turned out to be the Qiu family and his wife.


    Then what did her daughter want to do when she came to Xinyan? It seems that I should pay more attention to it. After all, there are lessons learned from the past. He has to protect the little girl.


    Seeing the person walking away, he raised his foot and walked over.


    Xinyan turned her head when she heard the movement, and saw He Jinxuan walking in with a few lunch boxes: "Where are Si Li and Si Yan?"


    He Jinxuan coughed a little unnaturally: "They are eating at home, knowing that you are tired from driving, and saying that they will come to see you tomorrow."


    Xinyan saw him raise his hand and touch his nose, and knew that this man was fooling the two children again: "You are really their good uncle."


    He Jinxuan knew that this was because the little girl knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t help laughing: "If they come over, I''m afraid I won''t have the slightest chance to get close to you."


    Xinyan glared at him coquettishly: "You are really promising."


    He Jinxuan doesn''t care what Xinyan says about him, is it easy for him, this vacation is almost over, not to mention cultivating relationships, he can''t even see anyone, it''s hard to come back, and he has to guard against his two nephews robbing him.


    Xinyan laughed out loud seeing his aggrieved expression.


    He Jinxuan put down the lunch box, and directly pulled him into his arms: "You''re still laughing. If I hadn''t seen you for so long, would I be fighting wits and courage with those two little guys?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： you want to transfer work

    Chapter 357 You want to transfer work


    He Jinxuan hugged the man, and his heart finally settled down: "You bad girl, you will come back sooner if you agree."


    Xinyan put her face on his chest: "I made you worry."


    He Jinxuan rubbed his chin against the top of her hair: "Have you practiced the military boxing I taught you before?"


    Xinyan nodded, and gave a light ''um'': "Practice, I practice every day when I have time, if you don''t believe me, let''s play a game later."


    This is really true. Every day, Xinyan takes time to practice in the space, and with her own strength, she is afraid that it is no longer a problem with one against ten, and she also found that since she practiced military boxing , the body becomes very sensitive.


    He Jinxuan also really wanted to try her progress: "Okay, after dinner, I will practice with you for a duel."


    He raised his hand and stroked Xinyan''s hair: "You''re hungry, let''s eat first."


    Actually, he didn''t want to let go at all, but he was afraid of starving the little girl.


    With Xinyan''s consent, he let go of the person and opened the lunch box: "Today, Chef Song specially asked Chef to fry the dishes alone."


    When she saw the twice-cooked pork inside, Xinyan smiled and asked, "By the way, I''m looking forward to whether your cooking skills have improved."


    He Jinxuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Of course there is some small improvement. I will try it for you tomorrow. If you can stay for a few more days, my improvement will definitely be greater."


    Xinyan smiled all over her face: "Alright then, tomorrow I will eat the dishes you cooked yourself."


    He Jinxuan nodded. He really wasn''t lying. During this time, whenever he was free, he would run to the small cafeteria and often deliver good things to Chef Song.


    The people in the small kitchen almost thought that he was trying to seize the power of Chef Song, and he was often used as a joke.


    Chef Song really gave him a lot of advice, and I don''t know if it''s because he likes someone that he can do anything, or if he has opened up the two veins of Ren and Du in cooking. Before it was too late, he really wanted to cook for the little girl himself.


    He Jinxuan naturally responded, "Just wait and see."


    Helped her a chopsticks dish into the lunch box, and tried to ask: "Yanyan, before school starts, can you accompany me back to my parents'' place?"


    He was really annoyed by his second brother, who said he had a partner, but he always felt that he was perfunctory at home and kept trying to be a matchmaker for himself, which was really annoying.


    Regardless of the relationship between myself and my parents, since I and Yanyan have established a relationship, I should take Yanyan home and recognize the door. This is a kind of respect for Yanyan and her parents.


    It just reassures parents and makes the second brother give up. He really thinks he is a fool. The second brother knows who he is, and he is absolutely useless.


    Xinyan thought about it, and she could understand it. It is probably that Cui of the He family is married: "It is fine to go home, but what I said before, you have to make an agreement with your family in advance. I hate trouble."


    He Jinxuan helped her put another dish with chopsticks into the lunch box: "Well, don''t worry, I will remember it."


    After eating, He Jinxuan took the initiative to clean up the lunch box, brought another glass of water and put it in front of Xinyan, and then sat down.


    Staring at Xinyan''s side face for a long time, he finally couldn''t hold back, and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms: "Yanyan, let me hug you for a while."


    Yu Xinyan leaned in his arms and was about to speak, when she heard a voice from above her head: "You have been out for so long, do you miss me?"


    When Xinyan heard the question, the corners of her mouth curled up: "Say, who did you learn this from?"


    He Jinxuan rubbed his face on Xinyan''s head: "I didn''t learn from others, it''s my own thoughts. I''m going crazy thinking about you these days."


    As he spoke, he hugged him tightly.


    Originally, he wanted to get engaged before Xinyan left, but he was afraid of scaring her. Besides, he didn''t want to use this to restrain her. He would try his best to keep up with her footsteps and would not give others a chance.


    Xinyan looked up at him: "I miss you too."


    As soon as these words came out, He Jinxuan''s heartbeat became even more uncontrollable. He hugged her tightly in his arms and was so happy to get a response. He didn''t want to hide some things from her anymore: "Yanyan, in the Wait for me over there."


    After hearing what he meant clearly, Xinyan said with surprise in her eyes: "You want to transfer work?"


    Dear friends, good night, thank you for your support! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： stay away from me

    Chapter 358 Stay away from me


    He Jinxuan just likes the cleverness of the little girl, which is very rare.


    Seeing that the little girl was still waiting for his reply, she lightly kissed her on the forehead: "Well, there are already some eyebrows, but I''m afraid it will take a while for it to be done."


    Xinyan stretched out her fingers to support her chin, and said playfully, "Why do you think of transferring jobs?"


    He Jinxuan freed one hand, and pinched the little girl''s nose: "You''re so smart, you need me to say, um."


    Thinking of something, Xinyan couldn''t help laughing: "You''re so sure that we can get together, if it doesn''t work out, wouldn''t you be busy in vain?"


    He Jinxuan''s face instantly became serious: "Anyone who doesn''t intend to get married is playing hooligans. You are trying to play hooligans to me, eh."


    After finishing speaking, she lowered her head and kissed Xinyan''s fair face with a smile: "Apart from me, who else do you want to marry?"


    Xinyan smiled and pushed him: "Oh, stay away from me."


    He Jinxuan directly hugged him tightly: "Yanyan, don''t say such things in the future, even joking, you know I''m serious about you."


    Xinyan also realized at this time that her words were a bit inappropriate. After all, this is not a later life, so she raised her hand and touched He Jinxuan''s face: "I''m sorry, I won''t say such things in the future."


    He Jinxuan got the promise he wanted, and he no longer bothered about it, but this incident also reminded He Jinxuan: "Yanyan, I want to ask, can we get engaged first?"


    Xinyan stared at him for a long time: "What are you worried about?"


    He Jinxuan cheered himself up for a long time: "I want to fight for myself to stand by your side in an open and honest manner. Is this a good reason?"


    After hearing this, Xinyan couldn''t help laughing: "If you really dare to say it, you won''t be afraid that my father will punish you."


    When He Jinxuan heard this, he felt a little guilty. He wanted to get a status so quickly, not because he was afraid that his future father-in-law would stop him, but because he was afraid of leaving his sight, so he moved closer to Yanyan: "I will try my best to let him satisfy."


    Xinyan smiled coquettishly: "Then you have to behave well, it''s useless for you to tell me about this, I need my father''s consent."


    She won''t let him succeed easily. Besides, now that her father is here, of course she has to ask her father to help her pass the test again. After all, it is a lifetime event.


    He Jinxuan naturally understood Xinyan''s thoughts: "Okay, as long as you don''t object, leave the rest to me."


    The two got bored for a while, and He Jinxuan left.


    However, he left Xinyan Courtyard and did not go home directly. Instead, he found a place and watched the movements of the Qiu family in the dark.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after nightfall, a figure of Youdao sneaked out of Qiu''s house.


    Following her all the way, not far or near, and seeing her avoiding the street lights and leaving the family home, heading towards the school, he suddenly understood what this person was going to do.


    Turn around and go to the security department.


    Qiu Qingmei went all the way to the school. Because of a provincial champion, the school decided to build a rostrum on the playground. In this case, the original playground was not enough.


    Because the back is already close to the root of the mountain, it will not involve field compensation, and the procedures were quickly completed. The fence of the playground has been moved back a lot. In order to facilitate construction and not affect the daily work in front of the school, the newly built fence will be left behind. There was a gap.


    Qiu Qingmei and her classmates came over to get their graduation certificates a few days ago. When they saw the situation here, they wanted to sneak into the school from there.


    When she came over, she saw that the gap had already been built more than two feet high, and she was glad that she was lucky. If it was a day later, it might have been repaired here.


    Climb over the wall, and soon arrived at the front office area. He reached the principal''s office with ease, took out the screwdriver he had prepared in advance, and pried the lock nose off with great effort.


    Seeing that no one at the porter was disturbed, he tiptoed in.


    He took out an old-fashioned flashlight from his pocket, and thought he was smart enough to cover the head of the lamp with a handkerchief, so that the light would not be so bright and would not be easy to be spotted.


    She rummaged through the file cabinet for a long time, but couldn''t find what she was looking for, so she couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： you are so bold

    Chapter 359 You are really bold


    I couldn¡¯t find it here, so I moved to the principal¡¯s desk. Seeing that the drawer was locked, I had to take out a screwdriver to try to pick the lock again.


    But just as she was prying halfway, the lights in the office were turned on: "What are you doing?"


    Qiu Qingmei didn''t hear the movement outside because she was completely on the lock of the drawer.


    Plus, He Jinxuan originally told everyone to relax, so it''s normal that she didn''t hear it.


    When Qiu Qingmei saw the person who came in, she panicked completely: "I, I, I didn''t, didn''t I do anything?"


    Because not only the police and the security department of the machinery factory came in, but also Principal Feng and Director Qiao of the Teaching Office, her brain froze, and her whole body was trembling with fright.


    The two police officers who were walking in front took a step forward and directly pulled her up from the ground. They only heard two "ka, ka" and put handcuffs on her.


    Qiu Qingmei immediately collapsed: "I was wrong, I was wrong, please don''t arrest me, please."


    Principal Feng asked with a cold face, "Student Qiu, can you tell me what you''re doing in the middle of the night?"


    Qiu Qingmei panicked for a moment and didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t say that she was here to steal Han Xinyan''s acceptance letter from that bitch: "I, I, I don''t know, it might be sleepwalking, yes, I have sleepwalking."


    Director Qiao on the side sneered: "Why don''t you say you are crazy, so you don''t have to be responsible. How dare you say sleepwalking."


    Principal Feng was already checking the situation in the office when Director Qiao was teaching Qiu Qingmei, and a policeman followed him to make notes.


    Principal Feng looked at the broken nose of the desk and said angrily, "Qiu Qingmei, you are really daring."


    He will never forget that what this classmate did on the first day of the college entrance examination almost affected everyone''s college entrance examination because of her, and she dared to do such a thing this time. It is really embarrassing to have such a student with bad conduct.


    The policeman who was detaining Qiu Qingmei said at this time: "It''s getting late, register the loss, everyone should go back to rest, we will take him back to the prison first."


    After Qiu Qingmei realized it, she still wanted to yell, but the policeman who was holding him threatened: "The sound can be heard far away in the middle of the night. If you are not afraid of embarrassment, then you can yell."


    After hearing this, Qiu Qingmei froze for an instant, she understood that she was finished.


    Principal Feng agreed with the police that today''s matter will not be made public for the time being, and everything will be discussed tomorrow after Han Xinyan receives the admission notice and the school finishes the commendation meeting.


    As for the Qiu family, the comrades from the security department of the natural factory will go to communicate with them.


    Reporters from the province and the city are coming to interview. At this time, Qiu Qingmei''s affairs must not be exposed, or the school''s reputation will be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Principal Feng didn''t like it even more.


    *


    Early the next morning, Xin Yan had just finished boxing in the courtyard when she heard Ye Siyan''s voice: "Uncle, is sister Xin Yan up yet?"


    Ye Sili glanced at his younger brother: "You are already up, do you think sister Xinyan is up?"


    Ye Siyan pouted and said: "Didn''t uncle say yesterday that sister Xinyan was tired from the car ride all day, so it is possible to get up later that night."


    Ye Sili didn''t expect his younger brother to be smart this time, but he didn''t hate him again.


    Xinyan opened the door: "Xiao Siyan, you have grown a lot and become smarter."


    Ye Siyan heard Xinyan''s words, and flew over: "Sister Xinyan, I miss you, do you miss me?"


    Xinyan smiled and hugged the little man who rushed over: "Of course I thought about it, and I brought you a gift back."


    Now Ye Siyan is even happier: "Really?"


    Xinyan looked at her with a smile, holding his little face in both hands: "Of course it''s true, when did I ever lie to you?"


    He Jinxuan watched the interaction between the two, and coughed lightly: "Go in first."


    Xinyan saw that he was carrying a basket in his hand: "What did you carry?"


    He Jinxuan opened the basket: "I have also improved recently, let me show you."


    Seeing the contents clearly, she said with a charming face, "Okay, then I''ll just wait and see."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： gain fame

    Chapter 360 Fighting for glory and becoming famous


    He Jinxuan entered the yard, and immediately rolled up his sleeves to get started: "Just watch."


    Ye Siyan broke the news at this time: "Sister Xinyan, my uncle has made leek omelets many times today, don''t worry, they are delicious, but before my brother and I did not eat less of those that were burnt by uncle. cake."


    He Jinxuan glared at his little nephew, thinking: Are you praising me, kid, or are you revealing yourself?


    Ye Siyan felt the unfriendliness from his uncle, so he quickly covered his mouth with his little hand.


    Xinyan didn''t care about the eyebrow-eye lawsuit between the nephew and uncle, she went directly into the room and took out the little guy''s gift, a pair of sportswear from the original model, which can be worn in a few days: "Come on, come and have a look, do you like it?" like."


    The two little guys were naturally happy to see the new clothes, but they turned their heads to look at their uncle, which couldn''t be more obvious.


    Seeing that He Jinxuan nodded at them, he said happily, "Thank you, Sister Xinyan."


    He Jinxuan felt very upset when he heard the names of the two little guys. It was fine before, but these two little guys knew that they were in love, but no matter how much he coerced and lured them, they would not change. Change, and let yourself cheer up, so angry.


    Seeing the happy looks of the two little nephews, I felt even more upset. I didn¡¯t even have a gift, but they received it first.


    Afterwards, she looked at Xinyan with an aggrieved face, which almost made Xinyan burst out laughing, really unbearable, if the expression was seen by people in the factory, it would definitely scare her.


    Originally, I wanted to give a watch to the little girl, but before I could give it away, my future father-in-law took the lead.


    Xinyan pretended not to see, laughed and started a fight with the two children, the small courtyard was full of laughter.


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to tell her about Qiu Qingmei in advance, for fear of affecting her mood, so let''s talk about it after receiving the admission notice.


    The kind of person who can''t see the good of others is not worthy of sympathy.


    After all, He Jinxuan has put in a lot of effort. The egg pancake with leeks was ready in no time. He also boiled a small pot of millet porridge, and scooped out hot and sour cucumbers pickled by Dianxinyan from the small pot. It was a delicious breakfast.


    Prepared everything, and then said to the three people who were still playing in the yard: "Wash your hands and eat."


    The picture is really beautiful, and He Jinxuan can''t help looking forward to the future in his heart.


    It really didn''t disappoint. He Jinxuan''s little leek omelette was really good. Xinyan couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up, and said coquettishly: "Keep working hard, I like you."


    Seeing that she likes it, He Jinxuan smiled and helped him pick up another piece: "Just like it, eat more."


    Knowing that sister Xinyan is going to school, the two little guys are also very interesting, so they went to play with the children after dinner.


    Now they have already become one with the kids from the machinery factory.


    He Jinxuan is very conscious, knowing that Xinyan doesn''t like washing dishes, as long as they eat together, this job is basically his, so there is no need for Xinyan to ask.


    The two tidied up the yard, and after a while, they left the yard together and separated at the gate of the family courtyard.


    When Xinyan arrived at the school, there were already newly made banners on the school gate, and there were more than one.


    As soon as she arrived at the gate, someone from the concierge trotted towards the principal''s office, shouting all the way: "Here we are, we are here, classmate Han Xinyan has come to school."


    Principal Feng and Director Qiao stood up directly from their seats, and walked out of the office with smiles all over their faces. Seeing Han Xinyan who was surrounded by people, they were in a very good mood.


    Principal Feng smiled wrinkledly: "Student Xinyan, okay, you have won honor for our school and made a name for yourself."


    How could he be unhappy, the last math competition made him famous in the city for the high school of the machinery factory children, this time Xinyan came back with a top score in science, these days he even laughs in his dreams.


    Xinyan didn''t expect all the school leaders to come out, and she was a little embarrassed: "Hello, school leaders, teachers."


    Director Qiao answered: "Okay, okay, okay, student Xinyan, you are doing well, come, come, come, go in and sit down and talk."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a car approaching, and there was more than one car.


    The leaders of the lower school greeted them together again. It turned out that the leaders of the province and the city, as well as the reporters from the provincial newspaper, came over.


    Principal Feng and the others gave another welcome.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： The road to chasing a wife is like going to the blue sky

    Chapter 361 The road to chasing a wife is like going to the blue sky


    After exchanging pleasantries, Principal Feng quickly introduced Xinyan to provincial and municipal leaders and reporters from provincial newspapers.


    At this time, the classmates who heard the news, as well as the family members and villagers who came to watch the excitement, stood together, and He Jinxuan also brought people from the security department to follow, in the name of maintaining order.


    He wanted to witness the highlight moment of his little girl with his own eyes, and keep it firmly in his heart.


    The leaders at the provincial and municipal levels, in addition to the field, of course also gave bonuses, which are much richer than math competitions this time.


    Afterwards, a reporter from the provincial newspaper took a group photo for everyone and conducted an exclusive interview with Han Xinyan.


    She had discussed this matter with her father on the phone before. Because of Han Jingchen''s special status, Xinyan avoided this, but she did not avoid everything about herself and the Yu family. This also meant that she did not want to have anything to do with the Yu family. Some things can''t be hidden as long as someone is interested in investigating them, so she didn''t hide anything, including the matter between her and Lu Juncheng.


    As for what the reporter of the provincial newspaper will write, I believe that her own father will handle it well without her having to say more.


    When the leaders at the provincial and municipal levels left, the reporters from the provincial newspaper did not leave together. They were about to go to the family home for interviews, but they ran into the factory leaders who came in a hurry. This time, the factory also directly rewarded 300 yuan , This is really a big deal.


    The school is naturally not as good as the factory, but it also rewarded 200 yuan, plus the 500 yuan rewarded by the province, and the 300 yuan rewarded by the city, and now I got 1,300 yuan, and I was so envious. The crowd of onlookers.


    It didn''t take long for the news to spread throughout the machinery factory and several surrounding villages.


    Now Lu Juncheng and He Jinxuan were also pulled out and gossiped by everyone, so there are naturally different opinions. .


    After Lu Juncheng received the contemptuous looks from the workers, he didn''t know what happened at first, thinking that all these people had something wrong with them.


    It was a worker who had a good relationship with him before and told him the reason. Only then did he know the reason, and his face instantly became embarrassed.


    After getting off work at noon, he didn''t know how he walked home, so he asked Yao Hui to ask for leave for him in the afternoon.


    The opposite of him is He Jinxuan. Those people who secretly joked that He Jinxuan picked up a woman that others didn''t want, besides being envious and jealous, changed the subject and said that He Jinxuan had bad luck.


    There are quite a few people who regretted it, and almost beat their chests and stamped their feet. This is a golden baby. I participated in a mathematics competition before and got 750 yuan as a reward. This time it doubled and became a small child. Rich woman, but He Jinxuan is cheap.


    Afterwards, some people began to spread that He Jinxuan would be kicked by Han Xinyan sooner or later. He went to college, what kind of person did he want to look for?


    This made He Jinxuan both happy and worried.


    In fact, what they said was not unreasonable, and he knew that if he didn''t work hard, the gap between the two would become wider and wider, and he also lost his confidence for a moment.


    But thinking that if they separated, Yanyan would marry someone else, which he couldn''t accept, so he immediately cheered up, he must keep up with Yanyan''s pace, and never let go.


    After that, I had a new plan in my heart. It was not enough to just stay by her side, and I had to improve myself in all aspects.


    Hey, the road to chasing a wife is like going to the blue sky.


    But who told me that I must be Yanyan, the path I chose was that I had to walk on my knees, I figured it out, I made a phone call directly, and I made an agreement with the other side, then I hung up the phone, and I finally didn''t feel the same as before. So irritable.


    The reporter of the provincial newspaper stayed in the family home until very late before leaving. Before leaving, she gave Xinyan a high-grade leather book printed with the provincial newspaper and a pen.


    This day, Xinyan was exhausted.


    Principal Feng, after knowing the news that Xinyan was leaving in a few days, planned to strike while the iron was hot and inform all the students that the school would gather tomorrow for a school-wide mobilization meeting, and asked Xinyan to tell everyone about her learning experience and learning experience.


    Xinyan did not refuse. After all, she graduated here. Whether they can listen to her experience and experience is hard to say, but it is still possible to say some words of encouragement to the next class of juniors and girls.


    Dear friends, good night, sweet dreams~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： The consequences could be disastrous

    Chapter 362 The consequences are disastrous


    As soon as the matter at the school was over, Principal Feng received a call from the police station.


    He and Director Qiao rushed over quickly: "Comrade Public Security, how is it? Has she explained everything clearly?"


    The police officer who received them happened to be one of the police officers who sent out last night: "Yes, I have explained everything."


    The two entered the reception room, and the policeman told them the result of the interrogation: "It''s purely for revenge on classmate Han Xinyan."


    Principal Feng and Director Qiao frowned after hearing this. They taught and educated people all their lives. They never thought that there would be such a corrupt student in the school. Because of jealousy, he wanted to ruin other people''s lives.


    The most speechless thing is that Han Xinyan is the most innocent one.


    Before their conversation was over, they heard someone knocking on the door: "Xiao Wang, Qiu Qingmei''s mother has come and is making a fuss outside."


    Principal Feng and Director Qiao glanced at each other. They already knew the facts of the case. They were not in charge of the next thing. After all, Qiu Qingmei committed a crime. If she succeeded, the consequences would be disastrous.


    When the time comes, school leaders like them will also have to suffer and be implicated. After all, Han Xinyan is well-known in the provinces and cities. If something happens, the school must be held accountable. What a villain.


    When they came out with Wang Gongan, they saw Qiu Qingmei''s mother, Huang Yufeng was making a fuss there: "I want to see my daughter, she is not yet an adult, you can''t do this to her."


    Wang Gongan is very annoyed by such people. He did not educate his children well and violated the law. At this time, he is still trying to defend the children. Don¡¯t you know that this kind of behavior is even more harmful to the children.


    Wang Gongan was about to calm her down when he received the news that He Jinxuan, who had rushed over, stepped in first. He came forward and said something in Huang Yufeng''s ear, so Huang Yufeng fell silent.


    He Jinxuan knew that the school would hold a mobilization meeting tomorrow, so he couldn''t let Qiu Qingmei spoil everyone''s interest and leave Xinyan with regret.


    Huang Yufeng had to meet her daughter in a hurry. After getting confirmation from her daughter, she didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, and returned home in a daze.


    Qiu Gouxuan got the latest news from Huang Yufeng, and beat the bed with his fist angrily: "She really lost her head, we spoiled her, we don''t even know how big the sky is."


    Xinyan didn''t know anything about what happened at the police station.


    After she came back, someone came to the door: "Xinyan girl, are you at home?"


    Xinyan was holding the sweater knit by He Jinxuan in her hand, it was only a cuff short, and she wanted to finish knitting it and give it to him at night.


    Thinking of how he ate sour vinegar from his two nephews in the morning because he didn''t receive a gift, he wanted to laugh.


    Hearing someone looking outside, he quickly got up and walked out: "Here."


    Seeing the person coming in: "Auntie, what do you want from me?"


    The aunt walked in with a smile: "Xinyan girl, I heard that you have been admitted to a university in the capital. Congratulations."


    Xinyan smiled and asked people to sit on the wooden pier in the yard: "Thank you."


    However, Xinyan knew that she and this aunt had nothing to do with each other, so she probably didn''t come here to congratulate her at this time: "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    The aunt didn''t turn the corner again: "Girl Xinyan, tomorrow is my little grandson''s full moon feast, so I just wanted to come over and ask if I can get some fish from you. Don''t worry, my aunt will definitely not let you suffer."


    In the past, it was to block everyone''s mouths, to find an excuse for spending money on the surface, but now I really don''t need to do these things, but people have come to the door, and it''s a great event, so it''s not easy to refute face .


    Thinking that I will leave the machinery factory in a few days, I just want to cook some delicious food for the two little guys tonight: "Okay, auntie, when and how much?"


    When the aunt came, she was afraid that Xinyan would not agree, after all, I heard from people in the family courtyard that she got so much in bonuses alone, I was afraid that she would become a prospective college student and would not want to take this job again: "Thank you so much. "


    After exchanging a few words of pleasantries, the aunt left after agreeing on the number and the time to fetch the fish.


    Xinyan took the tools and headed for Yuquan River.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： happy event

    Chapter 363 People are refreshed on happy occasions


    In the capital, Han Jingchen watched Su Jinsong come in: "How is the inquiry about the house going?"


    Su Jinsong walked over with a smile: "I really found a suitable set today. Let''s go and have a look together after you finish your work."


    Han Jingchen listened and put down the document in his hand: "Can it be settled today?"


    Su Jinsong put down the kettle he was carrying: "If you are satisfied with the look, make a decision today."


    Han Jingchen had a smile on his face: "Okay, I''ll finish handling the matter at hand, and let''s go."


    Su Jinsong nodded in response: "Just call me when you''re done."


    Han Jingchen nodded and started working again. When he packed up and went out, Su Jinsong had already prepared the car.


    It took the two of them more than half an hour to arrive at the place: "It''s right in front, this yard is not far from the school, it only takes about ten minutes to walk, and according to your request, the yard is not too big, and it won''t be too much for the young lady to live alone." Eye-catching."


    Han Jingchen walked all the way in, and saw that the environment here was not bad, there were basically no large courtyards, and they were all housed in one household, so he was very satisfied.


    He actually has a yard here, but that yard is a compound with three entrances. It is too spacious for Yanyan to live alone, and it is a little far from the school, and it takes about fifteen minutes to ride a bicycle.


    When they arrived at the gate of the courtyard, there were already people waiting there. After greeting each other, they entered the courtyard together.


    A pomegranate tree is planted by the wall of the front yard, and a magnolia tree is planted to the right in the middle of the yard. It is a pity that there are no magnolia flowers with exquisite carvings and fragrance, and a stone table is placed under the tree. , Stone bench, people look very comfortable and cozy.


    Han Jingchen fell in love with this yard at first sight. The yard is not too big. There are three main rooms and two wing rooms on each side, but the wing rooms are not much smaller than the main room. What makes him most satisfied is that there is a backyard in this yard. And the owner built a toilet in the backyard, so that there is no need to squeeze the public toilet like other houses.


    There are still two small open spaces in the backyard. They planted some vegetables on them, and they are very clean. Now they are lush and lush, which makes people happy to see them.


    After they finished looking at the yard, the homeowner said directly: "You have also seen the house. The price is what I said before. No bargaining. If it works, we will go through the formalities today. We are in a hurry to leave Beijing."


    Han Jingchen listened to Su Jinsong explain the situation in the car. The husband and wife in this courtyard were anxious to go to the south to help their son take care of the child, and they would live there with their son in the future, so they decided to sell the house.


    Han Jingchen felt that the daughter of this house must like it: "Okay, let''s go through the formalities together."


    The asking price of this house is not low, but the house is well maintained, and it is exquisite and compact. Both parties are cheerful people, and the formalities were completed quickly.


    Han Xinyan''s name was directly written on the house, which was a gift from Han Jingchen to her daughter who was admitted to university.


    The original owner had already disposed of all the furniture in the room. After Han Jingchen completed the house formalities, he asked Su Jinsong to invite a decorator to renovate and furnish the house according to his requirements.


    Xinyan didn''t know all this, it was a surprise prepared by Han Jingchen for her.


    At the same time, He Jinxuan was also busy on the phone: "Brother, I''ll leave that to you. I''ll treat you to a drink later."


    I only listened to the person on the other end of the phone saying: "What kind of friendship do we have, don''t be polite to me, I will definitely handle it properly for you."


    Hung up the phone, and then left the office with a smile.


    As soon as he left, the colleagues in the big office outside began to discuss enthusiastically: "Our section chief, this is a person who is refreshed on happy occasions, and walks with wind."


    "That''s not true, the subject has been admitted to such a good university, and I don''t know how many people are envious."


    "That''s something that other people can''t envy. We, the section chief, are the only ones who are blessed. You''ve all heard that, the bonus alone is worth our salary for several years. This is simply a blessing."


    "The jokes made by our section chief before, let''s see what else can be said."


    At this time, someone interjected in a low voice: "But Han Xinyan is not from our factory. If we leave now, if we don''t come back, what will our section chief do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Im really reluctant

    Chapter 364 is really reluctant


    Immediately someone responded: "That''s right, I heard that the girl has found her own father. I''m afraid the chances of returning to the machinery factory are very small."


    "Then what should we do as the section chief? It''s not easy to meet someone who suits us, so don''t make any mistakes again."


    For a while, everyone fell silent, worried about the future of their section chief, which really broke the hearts of a group of old men.


    But the person concerned, I don¡¯t know that the brothers are worried about him at this meeting. He is excitedly going to buy meat and eggs, and he is going to give Xinyan Xiaolu a hand at night.


    At this time, Xinyan also waited for the fisherman. After the money and goods were cleared, they were walking back with the two big fish that they left on purpose. The two happened to meet at the gate of the family courtyard. Look, the eyes are full of tenderness and sweetness.


    The two went back to the courtyard where Xinyan lived.


    He Jinxuan didn''t let Xinyan do anything: "Hey, let me come to dinner today, you can do other things."


    Xinyan saw that he was confident, so she followed his wishes: "Okay, then I''ll just wait and eat."


    After washing his hands and returning to the room, he took out the sweater knitted for He Jinxuan, and quickly finished knitting the cuffs, wondering what the guy outside the house looked like when he received the gift.


    Thinking of leaving here in a few days, this house should also be returned to the machinery factory, I am really reluctant.


    She was about to go out to see how He Jinxuan''s rice was cooking, when she heard Ye Sili and Ye Siyan running in: "Uncle, Sister Xinyan, we picked up mushrooms and came back."


    He Jinxuan heard the names of the two nephews who were not in the same generation, and gritted his teeth in his heart: "Stinky boy, wait for me."


    He asked them many times to change their names, but these two little ones just refused to change after repeated admonitions. They even said when he would marry Sister Xinyan back and when they would change their words, you are not angry.


    Hearing this, Xinyan hurried out of the house: "Are you going up the mountain?"


    Ye Sili knew that her sister disapproved of them going up the mountain, so she quickly explained: "Sister Xinyan, we went up the mountain with the adults, and we didn''t go inside."


    Xinyan walked over, reached out and touched his little head: "Remember what Sister Xinyan said, you must never go up the mountain alone, and you can''t go up the mountain with your friends without the consent of adults, remember?"


    He Jinxuan also came out of the stove shed at this time: "Ye Sili, this is not a joke with you guys. I told you before that you are not allowed to go up the mountain without the company of an adult. Remember?"


    Ye Sili said like a little adult: "Uncle, don''t worry, I will not put myself and my brother in danger, today I went up the mountain with Maodan''s second uncle and younger uncle, and we didn''t go very far. "


    He Jinxuan knew that Si Li was sensible and wouldn''t lie, so he didn''t hold on to it all the time. After all, children love to play and join in the fun, and they can''t be too strict. Seeing the mushrooms they picked: "Since you guys I have worked so hard to pick them, and I will make you a mushroom soup tonight."


    He Jinxuan''s dishes are almost ready, and the rice steamed on the small stove is also ready. After cleaning some mushrooms, he starts to make soup.


    The two little guys were very happy about their uncle''s respect for the fruits of their labor: "Well, you should drink more later."


    Xin Yan saw the little expressions of the two of them, and laughed: "Okay, these are the mushrooms you picked yourself. I''ll have an extra bowl of soup then."


    Several people laughed, and the small courtyard was full of joy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： looking forward to their performance

    Chapter 365 Looking forward to their performance


    He Jinxuan made scrambled eggs with tomatoes, sliced ??eggplant meat, and a dish of braised fish. Finally, there was mushroom soup with two steamed rice.


    After several people sat down, He Jinxuan first helped Xinyan put a chopstick of eggplant slices into the bowl: "How do you taste it?"


    Xinyan smiled and took a piece into her mouth. After tasting it, she couldn''t help nodding and said, "It seems that Chef Song has taught me a lot, and the taste is really good."


    Seeing that Xinyan liked it, He Jinxuan put on a smile, thinking: As long as the little girl likes it, that''s fine, but I still need to continue to work hard. Now I don''t just want to keep the little girl''s stomach, but also use delicious food to capture my future father-in-law.


    The last time we met, he found that his future father-in-law would not be resistant to food, so this could be considered a breakthrough.


    He brought some vegetables to his two nephews, his face full of gentleness.


    Xinyan used serving chopsticks to pick up some food for him and put it in a bowl: "You eat too."


    They were eating happily when they heard someone outside saying: "Go, go, go, hurry up, there''s a fight over there."


    Ye Siyan stopped eating, got up and ran to the gate of the courtyard, wanting to see where the quarrel was, but only saw someone running forward, but did not see the quarreling person: "Uncle, sister Xinyan, let''s not go and see ?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at him: "When you come back, finish the rice in the bowl first, and let your brother accompany you there later, don''t move forward, do you hear me?"


    Ye Siyan ran back to his seat, nodding indiscriminately in response: "Remember, uncle, I know, you are afraid that if they accidentally hurt the spectators."


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect this little guy to know everything: "Yo, you''re pretty smart."


    The little guy was very proud: "Of course."


    In the next second, my brother broke the stage and said: "Before, Sister Xinyan taught us that we should not move forward when others are arguing, for fear of arguing and arguing, and moving our hands when we are excited, we will hurt the people watching the fun. "


    Ye Siyan is not shy when being exposed: "Yes, sister Xinyan taught it, but I remember it, but I haven''t forgotten it."


    He Jinxuan looked at his little nephew: "Well, you really have a thick skin."


    These words directly amused Xinyan, but seeing Xiao Siyan''s face changed, she quickly stopped the smile on her face: "Don''t listen to your uncle, my sister has always kept in mind what my sister taught, we Siyan are great. "


    He Jinxuan also hurriedly added: "Okay, eat quickly, if you procrastinate, the quarrel should be over."


    Ye Siyan cleaned up the rice in the bowl after a few mouthfuls: "Brother, hurry up."


    Xinyan served him a spoonful of soup: "Don''t worry, it won''t be too late after drinking the soup."


    Ye Siyan picked up the bowl and quickly poured down the soup: "No, if you go late, you won''t have a good seat."


    Now, Xinyan laughed directly: "Xiao Siyan, you really know how to speak."


    After the two little guys left, He Jinxuan glanced out triumphantly: Now there is finally no need to compete with the two little guys. "


    Helped Xinyan serve a bowl of soup: "Try it, how does this mushroom soup taste?"


    Xinyan took it with a smile: "You can be regarded as a master, but I have to thank Chef Song."


    He Jinxuan answered with a smile: "He didn''t drink less of my wine."


    The two were talking about Chef Song, but they heard the quarrel outside getting louder, with crying.


    Xinyan has very good hearing because she often drinks space water, and because He Jinxuan has been in the army and received training in hearing, she also recognized who the crying person was, and the two looked at each other.


    He Jinxuan saw the schadenfreude on Xinyan''s face, and asked cooperatively, "Do you want to go over and join in the fun?"


    Xinyan originally wanted to go there, but after hearing what Yao Hui said just now, she didn''t plan to go there, so as to save time and eat melons on herself, anyway, it won''t take long to spread the word.


    Yes, she heard Yao Hui say that she was pregnant just now, but just as she said this, she heard her screams, and she didn''t need to think about it, it must be Lu Juncheng who heard this and started to fight her.


    Hehe, I really didn''t expect that I will be leaving soon, and I can still see this big play. I really look forward to their performance.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： The scene was very embarrassing

    Chapter 366 The scene was once very embarrassing


    After He Jinxuan packed the dishes, Xinyan handed him the knitted sweater: "Try to see if it fits."


    He Jinxuan looked down and saw the sweater in the little girl''s hand, and was immediately overjoyed: "Knit it for me?"


    Xinyan rolled her eyes at him: "Isn''t it for you, can I give it to you?"


    The beauty in He Jinxuan''s heart, he stretched out his hands to take the sweater: "Thank you, Yanyan."


    After seeing the color of the sweater, he smiled and said, "It''s really well knitted."


    In fact, he also prepared a lot of things for Xinyan, but he hasn''t gone to the city to get them back yet: "Yanyan, I also prepared some things for school, but I haven''t gone to the city to get them yet, I''ll wait for you tomorrow After finishing the school work, let''s go get it together, okay?"


    Xinyan didn''t think of what he had prepared for herself, so she smiled coquettishly: "What have you prepared for me?"


    He Jinxuan saw her playful look: "You will know when you go."


    Holding that sweater, I felt very satisfied.


    Xinyan saw him smiling at the sweater in his hand, and reminded: "Try it on."


    He Jinxuan glanced at the shirt on his body, and put the sweater on the outside: "It''s just right."


    Xinyan helped him tidy up: "Well, fat and thin are just right, and the size is okay."


    He Jinxuan was not too hot, he kept looking left and right, this was woven by Xinyan for herself, so beautiful in my heart.


    Xinyan looked at him like this: "Take it off, it''s too hot today, I can''t bear it after a long time."


    He Jinxuan laughed: "Thank you Yanyan, I like it very much."


    As soon as he took off his clothes, he heard the quarrel over there getting louder. Apparently, the Yao family also joined in.


    The two of them looked at each other, and they both knew in their hearts that the singing of this play became more lively.


    After all, both of them knew about Lu Juncheng''s sterilization operation. Oh, yes, besides them, Dr. Li and Mrs. Tian were also insiders.


    It is estimated that among the spectators, only Sister-in-law Tian knows the real reason why Lu Jun beat Yao Hui.


    On the other side, Yao Hui covered her face and glared fiercely at Lu Juncheng.


    Mother Yao rushed over and asked, "Juncheng, why are you crazy? Huihui has one in her belly now, how can you do anything to her?"


    Lu Juncheng looked at Yao Hui who was still pretending to be innocent, and gritted his teeth next to her ear: "Yao Hui, my patience is limited, you know what you did, you''d better let the Yao family get out now , otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to you."


    Yao Hui was quite frightened by these words, and looked at Lu Juncheng with wide eyes in horror: Could it be that Lu Juncheng discovered that matter?


    She didn''t dare to challenge Lu Juncheng again: "Parents, elder brother, Juncheng and I had a little misunderstanding, just make it clear later, it''s not a big deal, you go back first."


    When Yao''s mother heard her daughter''s words, she couldn''t get angry in one place: "He beat you with his hands, and you still speak for him, are you brains confused by shit?"


    Yao Hui didn''t want her natal family to stand up for her, but she didn''t dare to bet that if Lu Juncheng really knew about it and said it out of spite, how could she be seen by others.


    The eldest brother of the Yao family looked down on his younger sister''s aggrieved look: "Mom and Dad, since the younger sister doesn''t need our support, don''t make trouble here, let''s go home."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Yao Hui again: "There is still you, but think about it, should we not let us help you get ahead this time, or will you two not need our natal family to get ahead no matter what happens to you in the future?


    Today you give a correct sentence, so that we don''t have to rush to find it uncomfortable. "


    As soon as these words came out, Yao Hui was stunned. She knew that she insisted on marrying her brother-in-law before, which made her elder brother very unhappy, but now in front of so many people, what does he mean? ?


    Mother Yao also felt something wrong when she heard what her eldest son said, so she raised her hand and pushed him: "Zhigang, you big brother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Yao Zhigang is fed up with this younger sister now: "Mom, if you didn''t spoil her, you wouldn''t let her become what she is today."


    Yao Hui felt ashamed at first, but now her elder brother is not helping her, but also making sarcastic remarks here, and she is anxious: "Don''t you just think that I am embarrassing you, okay, you don''t need to take care of my affairs from now on."


    Yao Zhigang squinted at the little girl who grew up under his care: "Okay, since you have said so, then you can take care of yourself in the future."


    After speaking, regardless of Father Yao and Mother Yao who were still standing in the crowd, they turned around and strode away.


    The scene was once very embarrassing.


    Mother Yao wanted to save face for her son and daughter, so she walked up to the sullen Lu Juncheng: "Juncheng, tell Huihui what''s going on, you don''t know her temperament, she''s just a bluff.


    There is no way that a couple will live without bumps and bumps. You are older than her, so give her more. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： see how you end up

    Chapter 367 Let''s see how you end up


    Lu Juncheng sneered in his heart, if this matter can be tolerated, then he is still not a man.


    Didn''t give mother-in-law face: "That depends on what she did, and there are some things that can never be forgiven."


    Sister-in-law Tian, ??who was standing at the gate of her house watching the excitement, looked at the farce in front of her, sighed softly, and thought to herself: Luckily, Xinyan was smart and got out in time.


    Looking at Yao Hui, whose eyes were red from crying, I despise such a person from the bottom of my heart. I got mixed up with my brother-in-law before, and he fulfilled you, so you can live your life well. How long have you been married? This issue.


    And Lu Juncheng, too, had nothing to do with the whole sterilization operation, that''s all right now, something happened, let''s see how it ends.


    If Yao Hui''s affairs were exposed, then what Lu Juncheng did would also have to pull out carrots and mud.


    Shaking his head, he turned and went back to the yard to do housework, and didn''t want to watch these bad things anymore.


    Lu Juncheng probably also thought that if this matter was exposed, he would be laughed at if he was greened, so he endured and endured, and then suppressed the anger in his heart: "I see, it''s really not a big deal, we''ll discuss it later, you guys Go back first."


    Yao''s mother saw that her son-in-law was relieved, but in her heart she still felt that as a mother-in-law, she had some weight in her words. This wasn''t the one who was shouting and killing just now, and her son-in-law restrained herself after a few words.


    She gave her old man a wink, and she dragged Yao Hui into the courtyard, while preaching: "You too, the couple live together, discuss things carefully, and what you do to make such a big commotion is not embarrassing."


    Yao Hui couldn''t hear this: "Mom, I''ve been beaten and I can''t say anything. Are you my real mother?"


    After knowing that she was pregnant, she wanted to surprise Lu Juncheng. Although she was also worried, she didn''t say who would know, but who would have known that he would slap her directly, so what are you waiting for if she doesn''t run out?


    Yao''s mother hated iron and steel: "Tell me about you, you only grow old, you don''t have a long heart. You are not very honorable when you are together. I don''t know how many people in the family courtyard want to see your jokes, and want to see our Yao family''s jokes. You can''t grow your brain."


    Yao Hui also knew that this was true, but at that time, Lu Jun was as if he had taken dynamite. She ran outside out of instinct. At least there were people coming and going at the gate, so he would Taking care of it, I won''t do anything to myself again.


    After everyone dispersed, the old couple of the Yao family also left. Lu Juncheng sent the three children to the Tian family, and then said coldly to Yao Hui: "I don''t want this child, you can find a way to deal with it yourself."


    Yao Hui looked at him with a frown, and still asked tentatively: "Why, why can''t I have my own child?"


    Lu Juncheng saw that she still dared to ask, so he said directly: "Where did this child come from, you know it yourself, do you want me to help you raise wild species?"


    Yao Hui really looked like this, but he couldn''t figure out why he could be sure that this was not his child, so he wanted to fight again: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Lu Juncheng didn''t want to see her now, so he said: "If you don''t deal with this child, then we will divorce."


    Yao Hui was ashamed and annoyed: "Lu Juncheng, you bastard."


    But no matter how Yao Hui scolded, Lu Juncheng went straight out of the yard, and didn''t come back with his three children until very late. After settling down his daughter, he went into his son''s room and rested there.


    The Cold War life of Yao Hui and Lu Juncheng officially kicked off.


    It wasn''t that Lu Juncheng could bear this tone, it was because he didn''t dare to make a big deal out of it. If Yao Hui were to tell the reason directly, with her temperament, she might not let it go.


    At present, the best result is to keep her from guessing the real reason and hold the handle in her own hands.


    After all, with the current situation, if I get divorced again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in this machinery factory any longer.


    It''s just that the thorn between husband and wife can''t be pulled out.


    After He Jinxuan left with his sweater in his arms, Xinyan took a look at the area where Lu Juncheng lived, thinking that today''s matter would not be good, but it ended like this, which is really regrettable.


    However, she also knew that with Lu Juncheng and Yao Hui''s temperament, this matter would eventually be out of control one day, so she just waited for them to start.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： really touched

    Chapter 368 was really touched


    At night, Xinyan entered the space, took out the acupoint map of the human body bought in the south, and began to practice on herself.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion should be done, and acupuncture should be performed on certain acupoints for any disease. Although there is no on-site guidance from the master, but because of the detailed records above, and Xinyan does have medical talent, the more you practice, the easier it is.


    After finishing the acupuncture practice, he punched another set in the space, and then went to the hot spring pool to take a bath and prepare to rest.


    Thinking about the tea-frying technique I learned from a master master when I went to the south last time, I thought about coming back tomorrow to pick all the tea in the space and try to fry it.


    Woke up the next day, when He Jinxuan came over, he handed an envelope to Xinyan.


    Xinyan was a little puzzled: "What is this?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, He Jinxuan took her hand directly: "The things I did with others before gave dividends, you can put it away."


    Xinyan looked at the envelope in her hand, but actually she didn''t want to accept it, after all they were not married: "Would you like to save all your money and waste it here with me?"


    He Jinxuan rolled up his sleeves, ready to make breakfast: "Whether you keep the cash or save it, you can figure it out. You will start school in a few days, so don''t treat yourself badly."


    These words, a woman must be moved after hearing this.


    Xinyan stepped forward, hugged He Jinxuan from behind, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    He Jinxuan was disturbed by this hug: "If you earn money, you will spend it. If you don''t spend it, how can I get the motivation? Don''t worry, you can buy whatever you want in the future. Don''t be reluctant."


    Listening to Nuan Xin''s words, she put her face on He Jinxuan''s back: "You said this, but don''t be unbearable one day, and dislike me for spending money lavishly."


    He Jinxuan''s whole body was numb now, and he put his arm around Xinyan: "No, I will work hard to earn more money in the future so that you can achieve financial freedom."


    Whether it is true or not, and whether it will be possible in the future, at this moment, I am really moved.


    Breakfast was finished between the two of them, and when she heard Siyan''s voice outside the door, Xinyan turned around shyly and fled into the house, patted her cheek, and felt that she was really an old lady powdering her face. Pretending to be tender.


    But the feeling of falling in love is really good. This should be because God thinks that she has lived too hard in her previous life and is making up for her.


    Ye Siyan ran in and saw that there was no Xinyan in the courtyard: "Uncle, where is sister Xinyan?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at the room and knew that the little girl was shy. In fact, his heart was beating violently just now. This feeling is really exciting and he likes it very much: "Sister Xinyan is in the room, please ask her to come out for dinner."


    Xiao Siyan didn''t think much, and ran in: "Sister Xinyan, what are you doing, you can have breakfast."


    Xinyan patted her face and was about to turn around when Ye Siyan asked puzzledly, "Sister Xinyan, why did you slap yourself in the face?"


    He Jinxuan outside the house heard this, quickly put down the fried egg in his hand, and entered the house: "Si Yan, you go to the courtyard to wash your hands first, we are going to have dinner."


    When the little guy touched his little head and left, he still didn''t understand why sister Xinyan slapped his face, but he didn''t continue to worry about it when he heard his uncle said that he could have breakfast.


    He Jinxuan saw his little nephew go out, pulled Xinyan into his arms, and raised his hand to touch her face: "Does it hurt, you silly girl."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Rotten peach

    Chapter 369 Rotten Peach Blossom


    When the two came out of the house, Xinyan had already calmed down.


    Because I was going to give a speech at school today, I deliberately left for a while to get used to school in advance.


    When they were leaving at the gate of the family courtyard, He Jinxuan took advantage of people not paying attention, and even made a gesture of cheering for him, watched her go away, and then turned his gaze back into the factory.


    It made Han Xinyan hold back her laughter.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Zhang Chengxiang from the security department, and this guy hurriedly pulled the colleague who was holding the newspaper behind him: "Ah, ah, ah, look at our section chief, his face is full of spring, I didn''t expect to be so cold." The section chief still has such a side."


    Xiao Li, who was pulled over, sighed: "This is the charm of love."


    Zhang Chengxiang looked at the section chief, then looked at Xiao Li: "You can push it down, return the beauty of love, whether it is beautiful or not, but that girl is really beautiful."


    As a result, seeing Zhang Chengxiang''s contempt on his face, he shook his head and said: "It''s terrible to be uneducated. I''m talking about charm, not beauty. Oh, forget it, I can''t tell you."


    When He Jinxuan came over, he saw Xiao Li chasing and fighting Zhang Chengxiang, and the two chased each other into the security department.


    Now He Jinxuan has returned to his previous seriousness, and he is really a different person from before.


    He held a meeting for everyone in Corey, and then went to the factory, ready to patrol around, which is his work habit.


    Just waiting for him to patrol halfway, but was stopped by Luo Xiujuan: "He Section Chief, I have a few words to say to you."


    He Jinxuan knew from looking at her that this person was not meeting by chance, but was waiting for him here specially: "We shouldn''t have anything good to say before, and it''s working time now."


    After finishing speaking, he was ready to spare.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Xiujuan stretched out her arms to stop people and said, "He Kechang, I heard that you are currently dating that divorced woman."


    As soon as she said this, He Jinxuan''s face darkened: "This is my own private matter, and it''s not your turn to take care of it. Please respect yourself."


    After speaking, he lifted his foot and walked forward.


    But this Luo Xiujuan is really cheeky, she trotted after her: "He Kechang, that woman heard that she was admitted to a university in Kyoto, but she just used you as a springboard, she can''t come back, don''t be fooled by her gone."


    He Jinxuan became really popular now: "Who are you to me? What right do you have to judge my partner here? What are you?"


    Luo Xiujuan was scolded: "How can you curse?"


    He Jinxuan took a few steps back and distanced her: "With your behavior, scolding you is light, get out."


    Luo Xiujuan did not expect that He Jinxuan would have such an attitude, but what should she do now, Li Jiang''s parents do not agree with them being together, and Li''s mother found her a few days ago, their Li family would never let her in .


    Li Jiang was there before, and no matter how hard he tried, He Jinxuan didn''t look at him directly, so he gave up on him, but now the Li family doesn''t agree with Li Jiang having a date with him, and Li Jiang''s family is already supporting him. read.


    The family has also been urging marriage recently. She has no choice but to find He Jinxuan''s idea again. After all, after his partner is admitted to university, they may not be able to succeed.


    Although He Jinxuan brought two oil bottles, his salary was much better than that of ordinary workers, and he didn''t have to live with his in-laws. After he broke up with Li Jiang, if he couldn''t find a suitable one, he might have to pay for it. Followed the arrangement at home.


    Combined with what happened before, I was a little scared, so I had to work hard to fight for it.


    He Jinxuan can''t control what she thinks. He just wants to stay away from this woman now, and he doesn''t want to get involved in anything else, so as not to make Yanyan misunderstand.


    So no matter what Luo Xiujuan called him, he didn''t stop, but walked faster and faster, thinking: This woman really has a brain problem.


    But he also underestimated how shameless this woman was, and even chased her to the security department.


    This made He Jinxuan disgusted, and he scolded directly: "You are shameless, don''t come to influence me, I have a partner, if you keep pestering me, don''t blame me for calling the police."


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with this woman at all, because she can say that anything white is black. If this matter is spread by someone with a heart, then Yanyan is afraid that she will never care about herself again.


    In the past, I didn''t get serious with her because I didn''t care, but now I can''t, I don''t want to make Yanyan unhappy, and I don''t want my reputation to be harmed by this woman again.


    Luo Xiujuan was like a little white flower, with tears in her eyes, she said, "How could you do this to me?"


    He Jinxuan became even more impatient, and said to Zhang Chengxiang who was sitting inside: "Call the police station and say someone is harassing me."


    These words directly scared Luo Xiujuan.


    He Jinxuan was afraid that she would not leave, so he said directly: "I have never seen such a shameless woman like you."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： preventive investigation

    Chapter 370 Prevention investigation


    After scolding people, he turned and walked into the office.


    Luo Xiujuan didn''t expect that He Jinxuan would curse people directly in front of so many people, and it was so ugly.


    After all, it was a little girl, how could she bear it, covered her mouth and ran away crying.


    Zhang Chengxiang, who witnessed this scene at the door, quickly turned around and went back to the office: "Section Chief, that woman ran away crying."


    He Jinxuan looked at the newspaper in his hand blankly after hearing this, but he thought in his heart: I''m afraid this matter is not easy, and Luo Xiujuan couldn''t find him for no reason.


    Section Chief Zhang Chengxiangnian ignored him, touched his nose, had no choice but to turn around with a smile and drag a colleague out to patrol.


    Afterwards, the people in the office went about their own business.


    He Jinxuan dialed a phone number and went out: "Brother, are you busy recently?"


    A lazy male voice came from the other end of the phone: "That''s it, you don''t know, what kind of wind is blowing today, why do you think of me?"


    They are all brothers of his own family, so He Jinxuan naturally didn''t have to go around in circles: "Help me check some people."


    The people over there obviously became serious when they heard this: "What do you mean?"


    He Jinxuan directly shared information about Li Jiang and Luo Xiujuan.


    The person on the other end of the phone responded: "Okay, I''ll have someone check it out and get back to you as soon as possible."


    He Jinxuan saw someone entered the office: "Okay, thank you brother, I have something to do here, so hang up first."


    *


    After Xinyan arrived at school, she was immediately surrounded by classmates who were in the second grade this year. Some wanted to borrow her previous notes, some wanted to borrow her textbooks, and some wanted to borrow the papers she had done before.


    They all want to enjoy her happiness.


    Xinyan can understand: "Everyone be quiet, it is useless for me to keep those materials. If you think it is helpful to you, then I will send these things to the school later, so that everyone can borrow them."


    Now everyone cheered.


    At this time, everything was prepared on the playground behind. After Xinyan had a brief chat with the school leaders, they walked to the venue together.


    After the school leaders finished their speeches, it was time for Xinyan to share her learning experience. Xinyan didn''t hide any secrets, which benefited the students who were about to enter the second grade.


    Today¡¯s motivational speech ends with the conclusion that the brave wins when we meet on a narrow road, and I wish everyone can achieve what they want.


    After that, there was thunderous applause.


    Xinyan didn''t stay long at school, she and He Jinxuan agreed that they would go to the city to pick up things in the afternoon.


    However, when she went back, she was followed by many students who were about to enter the second grade. They came back with Xinyan to carry those books and study materials.


    Waited to send them away before starting to clean up and cook.


    He Jinxuan asked for leave from the factory, and after lunch, the two took the bus to the city.


    The two went directly to the purchasing department of the department store. He Jinxuan knocked on the office door a few times, and heard someone inside say, "Please come in."


    He Jinxuan opened the door, but did not see the person he was looking for: "Excuse me, is Director Du there?"


    The people inside heard that they were looking for the director, so they didn''t dare to neglect: "Director Du just went out, why don''t you come in and wait for a while, he should be back in a while."


    He Jinxuan was about to ask Xinyan if he wanted to go around first, when he heard someone laughing in the corridor: "Jinxuan, if you don''t come, I''m going to call you."


    He Jinxuan turned around and fist-to-fist with the man: "It''s not that I haven''t taken care of it all the time."


    Looking at Du Leilie and Xinyan, he introduced with a smile: "This is Han Xinyan, my partner, who just finished the college entrance examination this year, and will go to the capital to go to university when school starts again."


    Turning her head, Yan Xinyan introduced: "This is my comrade-in-arms Du Leilie, the director of the Department Store''s Purchasing Section."


    The two greeted each other.


    Du Leilie didn''t expect that He Jinxuan would find a partner who was still in school: "You guys are good, you found such a beautiful partner, and you were admitted to a university in Kyoto. I''ll treat you tonight. Let''s have a drink together."


    He Jinxuan punched him: "You forgot, Si Li and Si Yan are following me, I''m afraid it won''t work today, another day, I invite you, let''s get drunk and rest."


    Du Leilie didn''t force it, and smiled heartily: "Okay, then I''ll just wait."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： How is it? Are you satisfied?

    How about Chapter 371, are you satisfied?


    The two exchanged a few more pleasantries, and then He Jinxuan got down to business: "I''m here to pick up things today."


    Du Leilie smiled and said: "I have prepared it for you, come with me."


    The two of them followed Du Leilie into the innermost office of the Purchasing Department, and saw Du Leilie take out a suitcase from the cabinet: "Look, if there is something inappropriate, I will replace it for you."


    He Jinxuan opened the suitcase, and it was full of matching clothes and shoes, and he knew it was her size at a glance.


    Durilei said winkingly: "You guys try first, I''ll go out and deal with some things."


    As soon as Du Leilie left, Xinyan said, "Why did you buy so many clothes?"


    These clothes are not cheap at first glance, they are all worn in autumn and winter.


    He Jinxuan mentioned a white sweater: "I prepared a watch for you before, but before it was sent out, your dad found it, and he got there first.


    I originally wanted to bring you here to choose by myself. A few days ago, I happened to meet Du Leilie in the provincial capital on business. He happened to have some channels to get these goods, and there was no size you wore at that time.


    I picked out the style and color, and asked him to ask someone to prepare these for you. Try it first, and if it doesn¡¯t fit, I¡¯ll ask him to change it. Anyway, it¡¯s not far from the provincial capital. "


    Xinyan looked at these clothes, they were all imported products, and each one was not cheap: "How much does it cost, besides, I don''t need to wear it so well when I go to school, low-key is the kingly way, so as not to be envied by others, and then find some unnecessary clothes. Trouble."


    He Jinxuan knew what she said was right, looked at her and smiled and said, "In the past, if you wanted to keep a low profile, I would let you go, but now that you have returned to the Han family, with your father''s temperament and how precious he treats you, you Think you can keep a low profile?"


    Xinyan heard this and thought about it. Before that, her father said that when he returned to the capital, he would invite guests to introduce his daughter to everyone.


    At this moment, she had a plan in mind, thinking that she would call her father first after returning home, and she didn''t want to deal with those things.


    Xinyan didn''t try each one on, but just took it out to have a look. The clothes really fit, and I have to say that He Jinxuan''s vision is really good, and these sets of clothes match well.


    Two sets of autumn clothes and two sets of winter clothes, all well-matched inside and out, with a pair of sneakers and a pair of calfskin shoes, both of which are styles that are not available in China. Xinyan really liked it, so she happily accepted it .


    Seeing that the little girl liked it, the corners of He Jinxuan''s mouth curled up. This expression happened to be seen by Du Leilie who pushed the door in. He wanted to see his brother''s expression, so he knew that his younger siblings were very satisfied: "How about it, are you satisfied?"


    Xin Yan thanked generously: "It''s all quite suitable, thank you Du Ge."


    Because Du Leilie was going to a meeting soon, and they couldn''t stay to disturb them anymore, so they left the purchasing department.


    He Jinxuan walked forward carrying the suitcase: "Yanyan, think about it again, is there anything else you want to buy?"


    Xinyan shook her head and stopped: "I don''t want to buy it. My father will definitely prepare it when we arrive in the capital. Besides, if we bring a lot of things, it will be troublesome to get on and off the bus. If we don''t have anything, we can just buy it when we arrive at school."


    It is enough to have the second-hand suitcase that I bought before, and this one that He Jinxuan chose.


    When they returned to the family courtyard, they just caught up with a good show.


    When Luo Xiujuan, who was besieged in the distance, saw He Jinxuan, she rushed over regardless: "Jinxuan, save me."


    As soon as the words came out, all the onlookers looked over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： who are you

    Chapter 372 Who are you?


    This sentence made He Jinxuan''s face darken.


    He subconsciously looked at Xinyan, afraid that she would be angry.


    Before he could explain, Luo Xiujuan ran over, reaching out to pull He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to use a suitcase to block it, but thought that this was what Xinyan wanted to use. He was afraid that Luo Xiujuan would be disgusted by Xinyan, so he stepped aside.


    Luo Xiujuan had no income strength and almost fell down.


    He Jinxuan looked at her coldly: "I don''t know you well, please respect yourself."


    Luo Xiujuan knew that if she kept pestering her, He Jinxuan might hate her even more, and now she had to seek foreign help: "Chief He, don''t get me wrong, I called your name out of a moment of impatience, please help me. "


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she knew that this woman was a scheming bitch.


    However, since they didn''t pull her in, she wasn''t going to participate, and she also wanted to see how He Jinxuan would deal with it.


    took a step aside, stood on the side, and watched the play directly.


    He Jinxuan noticed her movements, and thought to himself: What a little heartless person, what time is it, and he still wants to watch a show.


    He Jinxuan saw Cao Ailan, secretary of the Women''s Federation in the crowd: "Director Cao, this **** is in trouble now, should your Women''s Federation take care of it?"


    As soon as Cao Ailan was notified and rushed over, she was called by Section Chief He.


    She stepped forward: "What''s the matter?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Luo Xiujuan: "I don''t know too well. I just got out of the car and saw someone chasing that lesbian. She asked me for help. But since it''s a **** asking for help, your Women''s Federation is more appropriate to deal with it."


    Cao Ailan loves to hear this: "Okay, leave this matter to our Women''s Federation."


    He Jinxuan heard Cao Ailan''s words, took a step back with the suitcase, and moved to Xinyan''s side: "Are you here to continue watching the show, or go back together?"


    Thought to leave in a few days, it was still early, and I also wanted to go around the mountains, so I chose to go back.


    The reason why He Jinxuan chose to leave was because he didn''t want to give Luo Xiujuan a chance to make up her own mind. She would do whatever it takes to achieve her goal, so she should stay far away.


    He Jinxuan helped Xinyan put the suitcase back into the house. The two of them saw that it was still early, so they planned to go to the mountains together.


    Xinyan thinks that she will live in the capital for most of her time in the future, and also wants to go to the mountains to see if she can find some mountain products. Since she came here, she really hasn''t been in the mountains properly.


    With He Jinxuan leading the way, the two found a lot of mushrooms and wild vegetables. Xinyan also found a chance to put a lot of them into the space, and planned to save some wild vegetables in the corners, so that it would be convenient to eat them later.


    The mycelium I made before has already picked several batches of mushrooms, but there is no shortage of mushrooms.


    They were lucky, they worked together to bring a litter of rabbits, and Xinyan took three small ones into the space.


    When they went down the mountain, the two of them had gained a lot.


    Xinyan looked at the fresh shepherd''s purse and said with a smile: "I''ll go back later and see if there is any meat on the meat stand. If there is any, we will make dumplings stuffed with shepherd''s purse at night. If there is no meat, then stew rabbit meat and steam rice."


    He Jinxuan did as she wanted: "Okay, put down the things later, I''ll go over and have a look."


    Thinking that the little girl will leave in a few days: "Yanyan, which day are you planning to leave, I will ask them to help us buy tickets."


    Xinyan turned to look at him: "Are you going there too?"


    He Jinxuan saw that this section of the road was not easy to walk, so he reached out to support Xinyan: "Yes, I will take you there, and come back after you settle down."


    Originally planned to send her off, let alone behave well now to pass the test of the future father-in-law.


    As everyone knows, it is not only the future father-in-law who is in the way, but also those cousins ??of the Han family, which is enough for him.


    Xinyan didn''t refuse, but just said: "What about Si Li and Si Yan?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and said: "Aunt Lu''s family likes them the most, just send them over there."


    What they didn''t know was that when they were walking back, a car just entered the machinery factory and was inquiring about He Jinxuan''s residence.


    The people in the security department saw that they were looking for their own section chief, and someone asked, "Excuse me, who are you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Ye Liyan arrives

    Chapter 373 Ye Liyan Arrives


    The man in front of him is imposing and talented: "I am Ye Liyan, Jinxuan''s cousin-in-law."


    When the security staff heard the name, they immediately understood: "Are you the father of Si Li and Si Yan?"


    Ye Liyan nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Now everyone became enthusiastic, and started talking about Ye Sili and Ye Siyan in a hurry, which made Ye Liyan''s eyes reddened.


    At this time Zhang Chengxiang asked: "Are you here to pick them up, or are you just here to see them?"


    Ye Liyan didn''t hide anything: "I haven''t finished the work in hand, and I can''t pick them up for the time being. Come and see the children first. After finishing the work in hand, I will come to pick them up."


    The smile on Zhang Chengxiang''s face faded a lot, and he said bluntly: "Since you can''t pick up the child, what are you doing here? After you leave, our section chief will have to bother to appease the child."


    Ye Liyan''s face became a little unnatural when he heard this. He really didn''t think about it. He just thought about having a few days of vacation, and wanted to come and see the children, let them know that he was fine, and reassure them. "


    He had completed the experiment in hand a few days ago and returned to the capital with the data, only then did he learn of the news of his wife''s death and the situation of the child. It was hard, he only had a few days of rest, so he came here in a hurry, wanting to see the two children.


    But every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, and they don''t want to take care of them.


    Although Ye Liyan felt guilty, everyone came, and he still wanted to see the children. He missed them very much.


    When Zhang Chengxiang brought him to Chief He¡¯s house, he saw that the courtyard door was still locked, and then took him to Xinyan¡¯s place, but he also saw that the door was locked: ¡°Maybe I have something to go out.¡±


    The two were about to leave, but they saw He Jinxuan and Xinyan coming back with their backpacks on their backs.


    Zhang Chengxiang was about to call for someone, but was stopped by Ye Liyan.


    From a distance, I saw Xinyan talking to He Jinxuan playfully. When they approached, I heard Xinyan say: "There is still a fish in the bucket, let''s make another hot and sour fish that Siyan likes to eat."


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of pampering: "Okay, I''ll go over later to see if there is any meat left. Last time I ate shepherd''s purse and meat dumplings, Si Li liked it very much. Now the two little guys should be happy. Wait. Well, I guess that little guy Siyan should coax you into not being able to find Bei."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand and wanted to hit someone, but after seeing He Jinxuan''s expression, she stopped.


    Following his gaze, she saw a handsome man standing at the door of her house. Soon she guessed who this man was. It was President Si Li and President Si Yan. the man.


    He Jinxuan stepped forward and punched him a few times: "Why did you come back?"


    The two men had red eye circles at the same time.


    Ye Liyan was extremely uncomfortable: "I promised you before that I would take good care of her, but I broke my promise. I am sorry for Ning Hui."


    Although He Jinxuan doesn''t know what Ye Liyan is researching, he knows that he has his mission, and he can''t do whatever he wants. He always puts the country before the family: "You really owe Ning Hui."


    At this time, Ye Liyan couldn''t control it anymore, and directly covered his face and began to cry: "I harmed her indirectly, I really miss her."


    Xinyan was afraid that he would attract other people''s attention, so she hurriedly opened the courtyard door: "If you have anything to say, go into the courtyard and talk."


    He Jinxuan helped the man into the yard, and then said to Zhang Chengxiang: "Xiao Zhang, run over and help me find Si Li and Si Yan."


    He Jinxuan patted Ye Liyan on the shoulder: "Take good care of Si Li and Si Yan that she left behind, so that she can feel at ease. The three of you are her concern."


    Ye Liyan wiped his face: "You are right, they are her life, and she will feel at ease after taking good care of the two children."


    He Jinxuan asked, "How did you arrange this time?"


    Ye Shiyan was a little embarrassed: "Cousin, I''m sorry, the project I''m working on has not been completed yet, and I may have to trouble you to continue to suffer and help me take care of them for a while. I will complete the project as soon as possible, then return to Beijing to settle down, and come back again Pick them up."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： father and son meet

    Chapter 374 Father and Son Meet


    He Jinxuan will not be angry with him because of this, he can be well, that is the best result for the two children, and the younger sister under Jiuquan can rest assured now.


    Just seeing Ye Liyan reminded him of his cousin Shen Ninghui, and he felt a little uncomfortable: "Si Li and Si Yan are Ning Hui''s sons, don''t worry with me, I will appoint them as sons to raise."


    Ye Liyan also knew about He Jinxuan''s previous situation, nodded and said: "I''m not worried, it''s just thanks to you."


    The two were talking when they saw two small cannonballs rushing in from the gate. After rushing into the courtyard, the two brothers stopped and stood there looking at the man sitting with their uncle.


    Ye Siyan is three years old this year. Since his mother was pregnant with him, his father has never appeared again, so he doesn''t know his own father at all. Seeing his brother standing there staring at the people over there, he can''t help but look up at his brother. He whispered, "Brother, is he our father?"


    And Ye Sili is only a child under six years old now, and his memory of his father is also vague, but he is smart, when he sees the face of the person opposite, he knows that this is his father.


    Suddenly, his nose became sour, and his eyes were red.


    At this time, Ye Liyan also walked over quickly, and hugged the two children into his arms: "Dad came to see you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all because of Dad''s fault."


    The hands holding the two sons were still trembling.


    The two children didn''t know if they thought of their mother, and they all burst into tears with a ''wow''.


    Xinyan, who was standing under the eaves of the corridor and was preparing to cook, couldn''t help but turn red when she saw this scene.


    After all, he is a child, Xiao Sili looks like a little adult every day, and he probably pretends to be forced. Although his uncle treats him very well, there is still a layer of blood and family relationship behind him.


    Ye Liyan has been comforting the two children all the time, his heart aches, but the country needs him, so he has to wrong his wife and children. Now that his wife has left him, he can only do his best to make up for the two children for the rest of his life.


    After learning the news of his wife''s death, it almost made him want to die, and he also made up his mind that his wife''s name would never be someone else, and it would always be Shen Ninghui, whom he loved so much. Even if she was gone, the name The points will only be his Ning Hui.


    Waited for the father and son to calm down before sitting down to talk.


    Ye Liyan didn''t let go of the two children, but hugged them to his lap, looked at the eldest son, and then at the younger son, feeling happy but also a little disappointed. It would be great if his Ning Hui was still alive.


    Ye Liyan looked at Da''er: "Si Li, don''t you remember Dad?"


    Sili shook his head and nodded again: "I have Dad in my mind, but I can''t remember it clearly."


    Hearing this, Ye Liyan felt sad again. When he left home last time, his eldest son was not yet two years old, so it was indeed difficult for him: "It''s okay, if you don''t remember clearly, don''t think about it. Now you can remember Dad''s appearance." good."


    Ye Sili nodded slightly, and leaned into his father''s arms.


    Ye Liyan looked at his younger son: "Siyan, are you happy to see Dad?"


    The little guy has been staring at Ye Liyan, smiling and showing eight small teeth: "Happy, I''m not a wild child, I have a father."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Liyan''s heart was twisted like a knife: "I''m sorry son, I''m sorry, it''s all dad''s fault."


    Ye Siyan raised his hand and touched his father''s face: "It''s okay, Dad, no one scolds us now, my brother and I have a good time playing with the children in the yard."


    He Jinxuan saw that the father and son were chatting happily, so he started to help Xinyan.


    I asked Zhang Chengxiang to buy the meat, and asked him to bring back a piece of tofu.


    Xinyan asked He Jinxuan to make the noodles, wake up first, and the meeting will be soft after a while, so that the dumplings can be made.


    In addition to chopping meat and leaving it to him, he took care of the rest. The two of them are a male and female match, and the work is not tiring.


    Xinyan glanced at the father and son over there: "Is Si Li''s father here to pick them up?"


    He Jinxuan repeated what Ye Liyan said to Xinyan: "It will probably take about half a year."


    Xinyan was not unhappy when she heard this: "Now that the child is grown up, he is not tiring, and he has also integrated into the family home, so there is nothing to worry about. Now that he is fine, everyone can rest assured."


    He Jinxuan heard Xinyan''s words, and couldn''t help reaching out to hold Xinyan''s hand: "Yanyan, thank you."


    Xinyan was a little puzzled: "Why thank me?"


    Seeing her confused state, He Jinxuan sighed softly in his heart: "That''s you. I''m afraid you will be unhappy if you change someone else. Si Li and his father have already found them, and they still haven''t taken them away. You are a narrow-minded person. Don''t make trouble with me."


    It was only then that Xinyan understood the meaning of the words just now: "Don''t put a high hat on me, I don''t like you, the two children are well-behaved, and we are not husband and wife now, and it is not my money that I spent. What right and necessity do you have to be unhappy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： She should be content

    Chapter 375 She should be content


    He Jinxuan became anxious: "No, you have, you are my partner."


    Seeing him like this, Xinyan immediately laughed: "Yeah, I didn''t say no, besides, you also said that in half a year, my father would take the two children away. If it wasn''t for your cousin, you It''s impossible for the cousin and his wife to take you into their care, now that your cousin is gone, it''s normal for you to help her raise her son."


    He Jinxuan''s fiery heart had no place to rest, so he could only speak with actions, so the meat on the chopping board quickly became stuffing.


    At noon, I made pickled fish, homemade tofu, and a cold assorted vegetable, and then shepherd''s purse meat dumplings.


    Ye Liyan saw that they wanted to make dumplings, but he didn''t wait to eat ready-made ones: "I can also make dumplings."


    As he spoke, he got up and pulled Mudun to sit at the table. He Jinxuan was not polite to him: "Rolling or bag?"


    Ye Liyan said with a smile: "Let me make it. When rolling the skin, I always roll it out of shape. Ning Hui used to blame me for this."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, his nose became sore, his eyes turned red, and he stopped talking and started making dumplings.


    Seeing him like this, He Jinxuan couldn''t help persuading him: "I know you can''t accept it now, but people can''t be resurrected after death. If you want to be more open, at least she left you two lovely sons."


    Ye Liyan was also afraid that his emotions would affect others, so he tried to suppress it for a long time before returning to normal.


    The two little guys just learned from their father that they cannot be picked up for the time being, but their father said that he will definitely come to pick them up after half a year at most.


    Although they were a little disappointed, they were not bad at Uncle''s place, and they were reluctant to part with the friends they had made before.


    Ye Liyan put the wrapped dumplings on the curtain: "Cousin, I will try to come and pick them up after the next year, just to let them get acquainted with the environment. Si Li will go to elementary school in the second half of the year."


    He Jinxuan has no objection: "Okay, just look at the arrangement."


    The disappointment of the two little families has long since disappeared, thinking that they can still play with the children in the family courtyard for half a year, they are in a particularly good mood.


    Although they lost their mother, they have the love of their uncle and sister Xinyan, and now they have their own father. This feeling is pretty good. If it wasn''t for the fact that their father wouldn''t be able to stay here for a long time, they wished they could run out and follow her now. Good friends share this.


    The dishes are fried by Xinyan, and the stuffing is made by He Jinxuan. The taste is really good.


    Ye Liyan looked at his uncle and gave him a thumbs up: "Not bad."


    Ye Liyan had to leave tomorrow because he had a lot of things to do, and he didn''t go back. The people in the group had no one to guide them, and they couldn''t start work.


    After dinner, He Jinxuan helped to pack it up, and then took people back early.


    Xinyan went to the public phone at the gate and hung up on Han Jingchen: "Father, I am Yanyan."


    Han Jingchen had actually been waiting for the call a long time ago: "Yanyan, when are you coming back?"


    Xin Yan heard the word ''come back'', and felt warm in her heart: "The day after tomorrow, I will get the ticket when the time comes, I will notify you in advance."


    Han Jingchen was happy when he heard that his daughter was arriving in the car the day after tomorrow: "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll pick you up then."


    Then he said: "I bought you a small courtyard not far from the school. It is being repaired these days. It just so happens that you come over to see what is inappropriate, and I will remodel it for you."


    Hearing Han Jingchen''s words, Xinyan was moved again, thinking that it was a trick of fate, if her father found her without accident in her previous life, and someone protected her, it must have been a different scene.


    Although it is a bit regrettable, maybe it is her own fate. She should be content with being able to recognize her father in this life.


    After making the phone call and going back, he directly closed the door, went back to the room, packed up and entered the space.


    Going out for a walk, she found that fruit is much more expensive than food, so she thought that she would grow more fruit trees in the future. In this way, she would save trouble and make more money.


    She found that as long as she did good deeds, the fog on the edge of this space would recede. Although she didn''t know if it would continue to be like this, she always had hope, and it seemed that she would do more good deeds in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： into the mountains

    Chapter 376 Into the mountains


    Still the old rule, practice acupuncture first, thinking of asking Dad to find a leather model for her to practice acupuncture in the capital.


    This way you don¡¯t have to practice on yourself.


    After acupuncture and boxing, I took a bath and got ready to rest.


    Now that He Jinxuan teaches her boxing skills, the smooth flow of water practiced by her, coupled with her own strength, I am afraid that ten or eight men will not be her opponent.


    Early the next morning, He Jinxuan came to knock on the door, holding the breakfast prepared for Xinyan in his hand: "Yanyan, here is the breakfast for you."


    Xinyan was about to ask, when He Jinxuan said: "Today Ye Liyan is leaving early, afraid of disturbing your rest, so he did it over there, and he will leave in a while."


    Xinyan just remembered: "By the way, the driver who brought him here yesterday, we all forgot to entertain him."


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and stroked her hair: "It''s okay, the driver lived in the guest house directly, and the meal was at the state-run restaurant. I sent a watermelon there last night."


    Xinyan was relieved after hearing this.


    I heard He Jinxuan continue to say: "I can''t accompany you today. I received a call from my second brother early in the morning, saying that my mother twisted her waist yesterday and was receiving an infusion in the hospital. Let me have time to go back and have a look. It just so happens that Ye Liyan is leaving soon." , I happened to take his car to the city."


    Xinyan frowned slightly: "Do you want me to go there with you?"


    He Jinxuan wanted to go over to see what was going on first. The first time he brought his partner to the hospital, he went to the hospital. It was a bit unreasonable: "When we leave, go and have a meal together, just recognize the door."


    My relationship with my family is mediocre, and I don''t want Xinyan to suffer from that in the past.


    Since He Jinxuan has said so, she naturally has no objection: "Then you can say hello for me, I just have to go through the formalities of relocating soon."


    After He Jinxuan left, Xinyan went to go through the formalities after eating. She went early and the procedures went smoothly.


    When I got home, it was still early, so I put on my back basket and took a machete and went up the mountain. Before, I was not good at martial arts, and I didn¡¯t dare to go to the deep mountains. In addition to going to school, I didn¡¯t go up the mountain a few times.


    But now it is different, I have the ability to protect myself, if there is something I can¡¯t do, I can hide in the space, I will leave in a few days, and the possibility of coming back is small, why not venture into the mountains today, just right Also enrich the space.


    She walked along the way, picked a lot of mushrooms, found a few pieces of mycelium, and picked a lot of edible wild vegetables, and threw them into the space together.


    I found a small piece of wild grapes in a mountainside. It is not big, but it tastes good. Xinyan is not greedy, and only takes a small part into the space. This place is still safe, and someone should come to pick it. them.


    Walking all the way to the depths of the forest, I did not expect to find wild Ganoderma lucidum at the root of a broad-leaved tree. This made Xinyan very happy, but she did not act rashly. I have heard people say that these precious species are surrounded by animals watch over.


    She turned around and walked to a far away place, took something and threw it there. After waiting for a long time, no guarding animals appeared. Either the age of the Ganoderma lucidum was not enough for those animals to guard, or she was thinking too much .


    She didn''t dig it up directly, but directly took the soil and tree roots around the Ganoderma lucidum in one pot, and moved it into the space, because she found that there were still a few small Ganoderma lucidums beside it.


    She is not short of money now, so she doesn¡¯t need to exchange these for money. It¡¯s better to move them to the space and slowly spread them. The mood is so beautiful.


    Along the way, she even found wild blueberries in a bush. They were not big but tasted good, so she took a few of them into the space.


    After walking all the way in, she had already entered the inner circle of the mountain. She was also afraid that she would get lost and would not be able to get out of the mountain later, so she made simple and easily distinguishable marks where she walked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Extreme joy begets sorrow

    Chapter 377 Extreme Joy Begets Sadness


    Walking all the way in, I also found walnut trees, and took a few of them in, thinking that I might not have the chance to go into the mountains again, so I also collected a few red pine, walnut, and ash, which I encountered on the road. Trees may not be easy to find in the future.


    What she didn''t expect was that she was so lucky that she came across the yellow pineapple, also known as the yellow cypress. The function of bathing, but because of the limited space of my own, the trees I encountered along the way only transplanted a few seedlings into the space.


    A few rabbits and pheasants were also harvested along the way. Xinyan was not polite, and directly received them in the space, and arranged a place for them to prevent them from crossing the boundary.


    Seeing that it was noon, she found a place to enter the space, put all the things she had brought in in a good place, prepared to eat, took a short rest, and then walked back. After all, the forest was dark early.


    There are already ready-made meals in the space, and after a simple wash, the meal is ready.


    Didn¡¯t stay in the space for too long, so I left the space and prepared to go back.


    It''s just that she hadn''t walked far when she saw a silly robe, thinking that she had finally come across it, but she must take it off, her eyes were all bright, and she was in such a beautiful mood that she wanted to fly.


    But things backfired, and the joy turned into sorrow. She didn''t chase very far, but she stepped on the air. Before she could react, she fell into a hole. She reached out to grab the plants on both sides, but the falling speed was too fast, even if she caught it herself. A few times, it was just a buffer, and it didn''t stop at all.


    When Xinyan thought about going into space to take refuge, it was over.


    Fortunately, there may be fallen leaves all year round here, and when they fell, they didn''t throw people out.


    When Xinyan slowed down, she started to get scared, and she didn''t know what the **** this was. She thought that she was really unlucky, could it be that she was unlucky because of lack of greed, if she didn''t want to catch that stupid The roe deer, he himself will not fail to see the road and fall directly.


    It was too frightening, Xinyan directly advanced into the space, wanting to calm down first, and then think of a solution.


    Even if she lived her life again, she was a girl after all. No matter how courageous she was, she was really scared when she encountered this incident. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t get hurt when she fell, or she really didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.


    Now that I was found by my own father, I hadn''t fully enjoyed the affection of my family before I was admitted to my favorite school, and I hadn''t realized my college dream in my previous life, and He Jinxuan, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that I couldn''t sit still and die here, Gotta find a way out.


    Thinking of the flashlight stored in the space, I hurriedly found it, and took an extra copy of the anti-mosquito, snake and ant medicine that I had made before, and then I made a psychological construction for myself and left the space.


    With a flashlight as lighting, Xinyan could see the situation in the cave clearly.


    The area below this hole is not very large, but it is too high from the top, and I am afraid that I will not be able to climb up.


    After careful inspection, she found that there was a passage leading to other places hidden behind those plants. After confirming that there was only one passage, she bent down and walked in. She had to take this risk to see if there was a way out there. .


    After walking about 300 meters into the tunnel, she found that the place in front of her suddenly became wider. When she got out, she was shocked by the sight in front of her.


    This cave is actually formed naturally, and one side is a cliff, and you can see the scenery below the mountain, but it is covered by the vines extending from the cliff, so it may not be easy to find outside.


    What surprised her was not the cave, but the twenty or so boxes stored on one side of the cave.


    Xinyan observed that there was no danger, and then walked over in a few steps. These boxes are not too big, just the size that an adult can hold in their arms. It seems that they have been stored here for some years.


    It seems that someone stored it here, but just by looking at the box, you can tell that it has been stored for a long time.


    She took out a pair of gloves from the space and put them on, then opened the top box, and she was in a posture ready to escape at any time, in case some hidden weapon or something suddenly came out of it.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： windfall

    Chapter 378 Windfall


    At the same time as the box was opened, Xinyan had quickly left the position just now, and even lowered her waist, fearing that she would kill herself like the one on TV in the later generations.


    I just waited for a long time, except for the sound made when the lid of the box was just opened, nothing else happened.


    She boldly stood up, and after observing, she tentatively walked over.


    When she got closer, she realized that the box was full of packaged oceans in rolls. Although she was mentally prepared, she couldn''t calm down when she saw the real thing.


    Oh my god, although this box is not too big, the number of boxes added up is quite a lot.


    After the founding of New China, the circulation of silver dollars was prohibited, and RMB was used uniformly, so these things may have been stored here for a long time.


    Looking at the first box, there was no danger, and Xinyan became more courageous. She was really poisoned by the TV of the later generations and thought too much.


    Raising her hand, she opened a box next to it. The box was full of silver ingots. Xinyan clutched her little heart that kept beating ''bang, bang, bang'', oh my god, this is really **** luck.


    This Dong XZ has been here for so many years without being discovered, she really deserves it.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I also knew that I couldn''t delay any longer, so I had to find a way to get out of here first, took a few deep breaths, and then forced myself to calm down first.


    Put all the boxes into the space warehouse first, thinking about waiting for time to look at them.


    Turning around in the cave, I didn¡¯t find any other mechanisms. Thinking about the cave I came over before, I didn¡¯t have the ability to climb up, after all, the cave was too high.


    And she has also observed before that although the plants on the edge of the hole are lush, there are very few vines. Even if she is not heavy, she cannot bear her own weight, so it is basically impossible to climb up the same way, unless there are people on it. Let the rope come down.


    She is a little anxious now, her forehead is sweating, it won''t work over there, she can only find a way from the side of the cliff, take out a hatchet from the space, and cut open a vine first, to see what''s going on outside .


    Didn''t go straight out stupidly, but took a machete and beat the vines over there for a long time. She was really afraid that there would be molluscs on it, and she couldn''t see that.


    It was almost there, and then I carefully drilled my head out. The cliff is about 20 to 30 meters away from the bottom. After going down, there is a gentle slope, and after going down, there is a valley. But from here, if you can go down , go west along the valley and you will be able to walk out.


    But the question now is how to get down from this mountain wall.


    I leaned out half of my body and found that there were many vines on the mountain wall here. I tried to pull it, and it was quite strong. I thought that it would be possible to use these vines.


    In fact, there are no such things as ropes in the space. Just in case, it seems that we should prepare some in the space in the future.


    Right now there is no better way, so Xinyan no longer dawdles. If it gets dark and she can''t get out of the woods, He Jinxuan might be in a hurry. She doesn''t want to be famous again before she leaves.


    When chasing the silly roe deer with the basket on her back, she received it in the space, and traveling lightly saved herself a lot of trouble. In order to be able to hold on to those vines, she also put the hatchet into the space.


    Slowly got out of the cliff. Fortunately, I am not afraid of heights, or I really don¡¯t know what to do.


    The body transformed by space water is very agile, and with the relationship of boxing and kicking kung fu, apart from stepping on the air a few times, I couldn''t find the point of strength, and the knee was knocked, but the descent was relatively smooth.


    But even so, it took half an hour to get down from the cliff.


    When I landed on the ground, my calf was still a little trembling. After all, it was the first time I experienced such a thing.


    Next, I have to go down from here to the valley below, and walk west along the valley before I can get out.


    The **** was a bit steep, and the descent was also very difficult. Fortunately, I had a machete in my hand, which helped a lot, and it was all thanks to it to open the way.


    It took another hour, and finally reached the bottom of the valley. There were either bushes or thorns along the way. Fortunately, the road was smooth, or it would really kill me.


    It seems that not everyone can get this treasure. If it wasn''t for my own space and some skills, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get it, and I will have to be trapped there to death.


    After all, this is a deep mountain, who would go there to find someone.


    Look at the clothes on her body again, it is almost like a beggar''s outfit now, and I guess my current appearance matches this clothes.


    Looking at her watch, it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon, and Xinyan didn''t dare to stop to rest, thinking that she had to go out before the light in the forest darkened.


    In this way, I walked hard for about half an hour, and there was another bush in front of me. If I want to go there, I have to go around the **** next to it, or cut a path.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Brother Hes Calculation

    Chapter 379 Brother He''s Calculation


    Xinyan looked around, and felt that it was better to make a detour to save effort, so she struggled to climb up the **** on one side.


    Just waiting for her to walk forward for a while, she suddenly stopped, staring wide-eyed at the plant with red fruits not far ahead, my God, what day is it today, it can be said to be a blessing in disguise, double happiness.


    That''s right, this luck is no one, there is a ginseng plant with seeds in front.


    Oh, no, plus the Ganoderma lucidum obtained earlier, it is three blessings.


    Ignoring the age of this ginseng, I am going to move the surrounding soil into the space like the ganoderma lucidum before. One is that time does not allow to dig out the ginseng directly, and the other is that the red fruit on it is not yet ripe, so Xinyan is reluctant to bear it. these seeds.


    Take out the shovel in the space, and dig directly at a radius of half a meter near the ginseng, and the depth is also directly half a meter, which is equivalent to cutting a whole piece of soil directly. I have great strength and do not need to be fine, so I can get it done quickly. Received directly into the space.


    As soon as I took my head back to the space, I felt disconnected from the space.


    Although he was a little worried, he quickly figured out that the ginseng must be old enough to help the space.


    Looking at the setting sun, I didn''t dare to delay any longer, so I quickly picked up the hatchet on the ground and prepared to leave.


    After walking for about an hour, I found that there was a road ahead, thinking that I had probably reached the periphery, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The road is much easier than before, at least there is no need to open the road with a hatchet, and the back basket can''t be taken out for the time being. I am afraid that I will not be able to explain it when I meet someone in front, so I cut a bundle of firewood as a cover, and this speeded up footsteps.


    Thinking of today''s harvest, the mood is quite good.


    *


    On the other side, He Jinxuan returned to the He family in the city in the morning.


    Only then did I realize that my mother was fine, she said a few words, and when she was about to leave, she was stopped by her second brother He Jianguo: "Jinxuan, let''s go, it just so happens that your second sister-in-law is not at home today, and my second brother invites you Go out and eat."


    Although He Jinxuan doesn''t get along with the family members much, he still knows everyone''s temperament. The second brother is a little abnormal today, thinking that there must be a demon if something goes wrong: "Second brother, don''t worry, I have other things to do. Go and eat yourself."


    He Jianguo held on to the man and said, "It looks like we are going to the restaurant now. Where can we eat? When you go back to the factory, there will be only leftovers in the cafeteria."


    Seeing that the second brother has not let go, he also wants to know what the **** the second brother is doing: "Okay, then the second brother will spend money today."


    He Jianguo saw that He Jinxuan agreed, and his face was full of smiles: "What did you say, my brother treats you to a meal, where does it cost money?"


    The two walked to the state-run hotel outside together.


    As soon as they entered, someone shouted at He Jianguo, "Xiaohe, here."


    He Jianguo greeted them with a smile, "Are you here for dinner too?"


    That''s what he said, but with a clear eye, this is a well-planned game. He Jinxuan was a soldier before, if he couldn''t even see this, then his soldiering would be in vain.


    Calmly looking at his good second brother, to see what he is going to do.


    After He Jianguo greeted them, he said to the two of them, "This is the third child of my family, and he is the chief of the security department of the machinery factory."


    Those two people have been sizing him up since they came in, and when they heard the introduction, they looked at him more openly, and then looked at each other, reaching a certain tacit understanding, one of them stood up with a smile and said: "Sit down, let''s go together." eat."


    He Jinxuan looked at his second brother: "Second brother, I remembered that I still have something to do, so I won''t sit down. It just so happens that you also met an acquaintance, so I won''t be with you."


    When He Jianguo heard that the third child was about to leave, what could he do? He stretched out his hand to hold him back: "It''s not too late to do something, and it won''t be too late to go after dinner."


    He Jinxuan really underestimated this second brother. He didn''t expect that it was all calculated on him. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    He Jianguo pushed him onto the stool, and said in a low voice, "Just take it as a face for the second brother, and leave after eating."


    The two had already ordered the dishes, and soon someone called at the window to serve them.


    Waiting for all the dishes to be brought to the table, He Jinxuan saw that the few people didn''t intend to move their chopsticks, and thought in his heart, could there be someone else coming?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： no face

    Chapter 380 No face at all


    Before he could figure it out, he heard someone coming this way: "We''re not late, are we?"


    He Jinxuan frowned when he heard a woman''s voice, and couldn''t help turning his head to glance at his second brother sitting beside him.


    Seeing the guilty look on his face, what he still doesn''t understand, remembering what he said when I went home that day, now I understand the meaning of calling him back today.


    Your face can''t help but sink, this is something you want to calculate, so don''t blame me for not giving you face.


    At this time, people just walked to their table, and He Jianguo hurriedly got up and said, "Jinxuan, this is the wife and niece of our deputy factory director."


    Afraid that my younger brother would lose face: "My eldest brother and I both work in the factory, and we usually need the deputy factory manager to take care of us. Since we met today, we will have dinner together."


    He wanted He Jinxuan to take care of him.


    But He Jinxuan just didn''t like him, anyway, now he understands why this good second brother invited him to dinner, and he glanced at him with a half-smile: "Second brother, I won''t eat the meal. The subject will go to the capital to go to university in a few days, I have to go to the department store to check, and then help her pack some things to take away, just in time for the logistics car to go back."


    After finishing speaking, he nodded politely to the two people opposite him, without even looking at the two standing women, and without giving He Jianguo a chance, he turned and left.


    As for what he has to go through, that is what he asked for. He knows that he has a partner and dares to plot against him, then he has to accept the consequences.


    He Jianguo looked extremely embarrassed seeing that He Jinxuan didn''t give him any face.


    The wife of the deputy factory manager next to her turned cold: "He Jianguo, what does this mean?"


    He Jianguo swallowed nervously: "I, I"


    At this moment, the niece of the deputy factory manager said, "He doesn''t know about the blind date, does he?"


    Sweat was all over He Jianguo''s forehead: "My third brother is a bit cold-tempered, and I was also afraid that he would not come. I thought about meeting him, and he would understand what it meant, so I didn''t tell him clearly about today''s matter. , I''m really sorry."


    But the niece of the deputy factory manager''s family obviously didn''t want to let him go: "But he said just now that he has a girlfriend, what do you say?"


    He Jianguo scolded He Jinxuan in his heart: "I really didn''t know he was dating, and he didn''t mention it when he came back today. Otherwise, how could I bring him here knowing that he has a dating."


    Apparently, none of the people present believed what he said, and at this moment the man sitting there said: "You didn''t manage this matter well today, if that''s the case, there''s no reason for us to pay for the meal. "


    He Jianguo was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say no, so he honestly counted the money and tickets out of his pocket. Fortunately, he asked his wife for money and tickets before, because he was afraid that his third brother would disagree. I also thought about asking him to drink to persuade others at night.


    But he didn''t expect things to turn into what it is now. I''m afraid that even the deputy factory director will be offended.


    I thought to myself: I blame Jinxuan, even if you don¡¯t agree, I will help you get off the stage, this is a good move, it¡¯s really a chicken-and-egg fight, and it also caused a lot of trouble, the more I think about it, the more angry I panic.


    The wife of the deputy factory manager is also trying to save face: "Even if you dare to lie to us, He Jianguo, you are really good at it."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled up the state-run hotel where his niece turned and left.


    The two accompanying guests sitting at the table didn''t care so much. When the food was served, there was no reason to waste it, and they didn''t care what He Jianguo''s expression was, they just started eating.


    After Gao Yumei knew what happened today, she said in a sharp voice, "What did you say? Didn''t he intend to harm others? You won''t be run out to death in the factory in the future?"


    He Jianguo quickly raised his hand to cover her mouth: "Keep your voice down, do you want everyone in your family to know?"


    Gao Yumei patted He Jianguo''s hand away: "Even if you know, so what, let your parents see what kind of person He Jinxuan is, can''t you take care of your face?


    He also directly said to buy things for the object, isn''t this trying to harm you?


    Even if he has an opinion, he can deal with it, but he insists on exposing him face-to-face, it¡¯s really vicious, and I don¡¯t even think about how you will hang out in the factory in the future? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： you really let me down

    Chapter 381 You really let me down


    Gao Yumei became more and more angry, and ran out impulsively, and rushed directly into the old compound: "Mom and Dad, you have to help us uphold justice."


    Mother He was upset at first, but now she heard the words of the second daughter-in-law: "What''s wrong with you, this is a separate family, and no one will live in peace."


    Gao Yumei talked about what happened today, but she was not out of her wits: "Tell me, my eldest brother and my family Jianguo both work in the factory. If he does this, the sub-factory will not be able to give them small shoes in the future.


    Let¡¯s talk about who our Jianguo is for. It¡¯s not because he has never gotten married, so I want to pull him out. I don¡¯t know how to be grateful. "


    At this time, Mrs. He walked in: "Second brother and sister, don''t get your elder brother involved in your affairs."


    Gao Yumei quit: "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about, Jinxuan offended the deputy factory manager, don''t you think it''s nothing to do with the eldest brother, who in the factory doesn''t know that the eldest brother and Jianguo are brothers?"


    At this time, Father He came in from the outside: "Second brother, what are you talking about, Jinxuan said he was dating when he came back last time, are you deaf, or something, I can''t even do Jinxuan as a father Lord, where did you get your face?


    Besides, whether you want to pull him out or use him, you know in your heart, stop sowing right and wrong here, and let He Jianguo get the **** out of here. "


    Gao Yumei didn''t expect her father-in-law to get angry, so she didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore: "Dad, our brother-in-law must want to let you know, he came back last time to say that he was in love, didn''t he bring it back?


    We thought he was trying to slow down the war, so we wanted to introduce him to one. That girl is the niece of the deputy director of the factory. She is very beautiful. Our good intentions were all ruined by him. Well, I still leave you to complain. "


    Father He usually doesn''t talk much, but what kind of temper the sons have, they are like a mirror in their hearts, and the second son''s calculations can be known without thinking.


    But the third child is not a good quarrel either, how can he tolerate people plotting against him, and he will definitely not let the second child handle it.


    He didn''t care what the second daughter-in-law wanted to say, waved his hand and said: "Okay, don''t make up for it here, no one else is a fool, let the second wife come over."


    Gao Yumei glanced unwillingly at her mother-in-law who had been silent all this time: "Mom, don''t you care?"


    Mother He frowned and said: "What do you want me to do, maybe you can ask Lao San to come back and scold him, besides, for such a big matter, you dare to do it without telling Lao San, and don''t blame him for planning to go back. "


    After finishing speaking, ignore her.


    Gao Yumei saw that her parents-in-law ignored her, and her sister-in-law also had a sullen face, so she had to go back to her courtyard: "Jianguo, Dad told you to come over."


    He Jianguo was in a irritated mood just now, and he was distracted, so he didn''t stop the person. This is good, and it could have been concealed.


    Because he was holding his breath, he got up and slapped Gao Yumei.


    Hearing Gao Yumei''s ''Ah'', after finishing the beating, she walked out directly.


    When Gao Yumei came to her senses, He Jianguo had already left the yard. She didn''t make trouble, and she couldn''t bear it, so she cried out in anger, "You coward, you know how to take out your anger on your wife."


    He Jianguo arrived at the big house, and as soon as he entered the room, a broom bump flew in his face: "He Jianguo, now that you are capable, your brothers are going to plot against you?"


    He Jianguo knew that he couldn''t hide it from his father, so he didn''t want to defend himself, he just said: "Anyway, the third child is not married, if he married the niece of the deputy factory manager''s family, it would be good for me and my eldest brother.


    Besides, my elder brother can still harm him. The deputy factory manager¡¯s niece is not bad, and she is more than enough to match the third child. If this happens, all three of us will be fine. What is wrong with me? "


    These words directly made Father He very angry: "The last time the third child came back, he said that he had fallen in love with someone. Why do you still do this? It''s obviously selfish, and you still insist on saying it in such a high-sounding way. You are so embarrassing." I''m disappointed."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： do you still have a conscience

    Chapter 382 Do you still have a conscience


    He Jianguo felt that what his father said was too serious: "Dad, my third child and I are both your sons, how can you be so partial?"


    Father He''s eyes widened: "You say I''m biased?


    Second child, you speak from your own conscience, who am I partial to? "


    He Jianguo was unhappy, and he was a little outspoken when he spoke: "When the family was separated, you gave the third child an extra utility room. Isn''t this partiality or something?


    He didn''t even get married, and he knew that our second room also had two children to raise, so why couldn''t he take care of our married sons? "


    Father He was so angry that he clutched his chest and said, "Second brother, do you still have a conscience?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the third child back then, maybe the whole family would have survived. Don¡¯t forget where your current job came from. No one in the family asked you, so you jumped out first. "


    Disappointedly looking at the second son who was standing there with a face that he was right: "Your mother and I are old, and I can''t control you anymore. Anyway, we have separated, so you can take care of yourself. You should know the temper of the third child. You''d better not mess with him anymore, if one day you get cleaned up, don''t come to us, you go out."


    He Jianguo was slapped in the face by his own father, and he was a little annoyed: "The third child didn''t grow up next to you and mother, even if you protect him, he won''t kiss you, you can think clearly."


    Father He was so angry that he could not stand still, he supported the table and sat down: "You grew up beside us, but how do you treat us now, the children in the family belong to you the most , but what are you doing now?"


    He Jianguo didn''t know where the resentment came from: "Yes, I returned to the city only after I got your job, but in the years when I went to the countryside, you know how much I have suffered, and you know that the third child did things for the family. If I don¡¯t contribute, what about me, the years when I went to the countryside are nothing?¡±


    Father He did not expect that the second son would have such thoughts: "Why did you go to the countryside back then, don''t you know?


    Besides, during the years when you went to the countryside, your family tightened their belts every month to send you money and checks, just to make your life in the country better. Where did your grievances come from? "


    At this time, He Jiefang and He Yuejin outside the courtyard also came in. As the eldest brother, He Jiefang lowered his face: "Second brother, your daughter-in-law usually makes a fuss from time to time. Even if my brother is unhappy, he still thinks about family and peace." Everything is going well, but now it seems that you are the one behind the scenes, you really can calculate."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard He Yuejin answer: "Second brother, you really went too far this time, we are brothers connected by blood, I didn''t expect that you would even disregard brotherhood for yourself. "


    He Jianguo''s face was full of shame and indignation now, he couldn''t stand it any longer, and shouted directly: "You don''t know anything, why teach me?


    After yelling, he ran out.


    Father He shook his head: "How did you become such a person?"


    He Yuejin poured a glass of water for both his parents: "Dad, don''t be too angry, there are still us."


    Father He sighed softly, with a face full of self-blame: "Yuejin, this house is almost dry, your marriage, you should do it as soon as possible, don''t delay it any longer."


    He Yuejin glanced at He''s mother on the bed, and the elder brother standing beside him: "Dad, my father-in-law has already agreed, these few days, if you are not busy, find someone to watch the auspicious day, so that I can follow my father-in-law answer."


    Mother He on the bed was originally given a headache by what the second son said, but when she heard that the younger son was going to get married, she cheered up: "Yuejin, did your father-in-law make any demands?"


    He Yuejin rubbed his head and said: "My father-in-law knows about my situation, just follow the normal procedure, and there are no other conditions."


    Mother He was a little excited when she heard what her youngest son said, and she stopped lying down: "I''ve got someone to sew that quilt for you, and when your house is tidied up, you can move there. Call Yueyue to go shopping together and choose what she likes."


    He Yuejin nodded: "Understood, Mom."


    Father He looked up at his youngest son: "Your father-in-law doesn''t worry much about your work, and he pays more attention to things over there."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： harvest full

    Chapter 383 Full harvest


    Xinyan walked for a while, and finally saw the halfway up the mountain. Going forward, it is the site where everyone often comes up to chop firewood.


    Just stopped to take a rest, when he looked up, he saw a huge beehive hanging above his head. He was surprised at first, and then couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    I did collect some scattered bees into the space before. After all, fruit trees and crops cannot be separated from it to increase production, quality, and efficiency. It can also make me drink honey. God has favored her too much. I am lucky today. up.


    Xinyan looked at it for a long time, and found that the beehive was hanging on a locust tree, and the tree was not too small. She didn¡¯t have the ability to just pick off the beehive, so she had to put the whole tree into the space.


    The sun had already set on the mountain ridge, and it was already dark in the woods. Xinyan tried the space and was able to contact her, so she took the locust tree in and ran down the mountain at a faster pace.


    At first, she thought that if she still couldn''t get in touch with the space, she would make another trip tomorrow morning. She would never let this hive go.


    Entered the family courtyard through the small gate in the back mountain, and went directly to the small courtyard where I lived by detouring the path.


    I happened to see Carpenter Cao tidying up in the yard. Thinking of his hive, he stopped in his tracks: "Uncle Cao, are you busy?"


    Carpenter Cao didn¡¯t know Xinyan, but seeing the little girl greet him, she greeted him with a smile: ¡°Going up the mountain?¡±


    Xinyan approached the fence with a smile: "Yes, Uncle Cao, can I trouble you to help me build three beehives?"


    Carpenter Cao didn''t expect Xinyan to ask for something, and it was difficult, but he didn''t refuse: "The eldest son of the Su family wants to make furniture. If you want beehives, you will have to wait. Then use the leftovers and give them to me. How many do you hit?"


    I''m leaving tomorrow, not only don''t want to wait, but also want to ask for it early in the morning: "Uncle Cao, my friend wanted it before, but I forgot about it, but I''m leaving tomorrow, so see if you can Overtime.


    Don''t worry, I won''t lose a penny for how much it should be, because I want it urgently, and I''ll pay another two yuan more, you can see if it''s okay. "


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Cao family just came out, and heard this good news: "Dad, the beehive is also simple, or you can take it."


    Carpenter Cao saw that the girl had said so much, and even added extra money: "Okay, then I will work overtime for you at night to make it."


    The two agreed on the price, and Xinyan prepaid part of it, agreeing to send it to her tomorrow morning, and then left.


    When I got home, I closed the door, and hurried back to the room and entered the space.


    At this time, the space changed on the slope, and the white mist retreated more than 30 meters. Xinyan was happy now, that big locust tree had a place to plant.


    Afraid that He Jinxuan would come over soon, he hurried out of the space and found a suit of clothes to come in, took a good bath in the hot spring pool, and finally came back to life.


    After wringing out her hair, she left the space first. She didn''t have many things to take away, but the small coal stove outside must be taken away. She put it in the space ahead of time. Anyway, He Jinxuan said give it away if he asked. people.


    Prepared a few salted duck eggs that I pickled myself, thinking about going to a few nice houses for a while, as a farewell.


    Just as she was about to go out, she saw He Jinxuan walking in: "Yanyan, are you going out?"


    Xinyan watched him come in: "Yes, when did you come back, how is Auntie?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t say what happened today: "I came back to work in the afternoon. My mother is fine. Let''s just go there tomorrow and identify the door."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Unjust is doomed to destruction

    Chapter 384 Many acts of unrighteousness will lead to suicide


    To be honest, Xinyan actually didn''t want to go, but seeing He Jinxuan''s other things were easy to talk about, but this matter was very persistent, so she agreed.


    When He Jinxuan saw what she was carrying, he knew where she was going, and the two walked out while talking.


    He Jinxuan helped her lock the door: "Yanyan, the matter of Qiu Qingmei has been handed over to the procuratorate."


    Xinyan turned her head to look at He Jinxuan: "How many years will she be sentenced in this situation?"


    He Jinxuan took the basket from her hand: "At least three years."


    But what they didn''t know was that this matter quickly reached Han Jingchen''s ears. Unexpectedly, at this time, the Qiu family was still looking for trouble. When Xinyan and the others knew about it, he made a direct call here.


    When the two reached the intersection, He Jinxuan asked, "Do you want me to accompany you there?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "No need, I won''t make you bored."


    He Jinxuan handed over the basket: "Then I''ll go back and cook, you should come back earlier."


    Xinyan responded, and the two separated.


    She first went to Zhao''s house, where Zhao Jianlan was cooking under the guidance of her mother, Ms. Zhang Meilian, and she was so flustered that Xinyan laughed out loud.


    The mother and daughter turned their heads to see Xinyan, and Zhao Jianlan threw the spatula and ran over: "Yanyan, where did you go today, I went several times and didn''t find you."


    Xinyan didn''t dare to say that she had entered the mountain. After all, this guy had asked her out several times, but she hadn''t made it. It was really inconvenient for her to take them around because of her limited time.


    Xinyan was still carrying something in her hand, and caught the person who rushed over to act like a baby: "I went to go through the procedure of moving the house today, and I went to the logistics side to talk about returning the house. I guess I will just go out when you go."


    As soon as Zhao Jianlan heard that she was going to check out, she straightened her body and didn''t care about being coquettish: "Are you leaving?"


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Yes, you also know that my father has been found, and he is in the capital. He wants to let me go there a few days in advance, just to get acquainted with my family."


    Zhao Jianlan heard her say this, and it was hard to keep her: "Xinyan, we don''t know when we will meet again after we part, you can''t forget me,"


    Xinyan laughed directly after hearing her childish words: "No, you are my best sister. When you are on vacation, you can come and find me. I will take you around the capital and eat delicious food."


    Zhao Jianlan was happy now: "Okay, we can make a deal, when the time comes, you can''t find me annoying."


    As she spoke, she suddenly hugged him again, her nose sore and her eyes moist: "I miss you so much."


    Xinyan also felt a little uncomfortable being so provocative by her, she put the basket in her hand on the wooden pier next to her, and reached out to hug her back: "I will write to you, no matter where we are, we will be good sisters for life .¡±


    After the two parted, Zhao Jianlan thought of what he had heard today: "Xinyan, do you know about Qiu Qingmei?"


    Xinyan nodded: "I heard that the case has been transferred to the procuratorate."


    At this time, Zhao Jianlan didn''t care about the neighbors sitting outside, and immediately started cursing: "Qiu Qingmei is really vicious. On the day of the college entrance examination, she wanted to drag the whole grade to accompany her, and this time she wanted to harm you again. She can''t It''s really shameless, so I can''t see others well."


    Xinyan listened to her swearing, but didn''t explain the grievances between them. She was about to leave, and there was no need to reveal her own affairs, and then said: "If you do unrighteous things, you will kill yourself."


    Zhang Meilian took the dishes out of the pot, and then came over: "Since we have to leave tomorrow, let''s eat at home today."


    Xinyan quickly waved her hand, and said the reason directly: "No, I have to say goodbye to several other companies, and I will eat with He Jinxuan later."


    Now, the mother and daughter couldn''t keep anyone anymore, and Zhao Jianlan even winked at her for a while.


    After a few more pleasantries, they left their things behind before leaving for the next house.


    After she finished delivering the salted duck eggs, He Jinxuan also cooked the meal, and was about to send Ye Sili and Ye Siyan out to find someone, when she saw Xinyan coming in from the gate: "It smells so good, what did you cook?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, it is self-inflicted

    Chapter 385 The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, it is self-inflicted


    Ye Siyan trotted forward: "Sister Xinyan, uncle made your favorite sauce-flavored pork ribs."


    Ye Sili also helped to arrange the bowls and chopsticks, and thoughtfully fetched water: "Sister Xinyan, wash your hands."


    Xinyan looked at the two cute little guys with some reluctance, but she was afraid of making them sad by mentioning goodbye, so she never mentioned it.


    It''s just that she didn''t mention it, which doesn''t mean the two little guys didn''t know about it. Ye Sili handed over the towel and said, "Sister Xinyan, you have to take care of yourself when you arrive in the capital. My father said that he will come to pick us up next spring, and we will go there then." look at you."


    When she said this, Xinyan clearly felt that the little guy was holding back.


    Xinyan dried her hands and squatted down: "Then sister Xinyan is waiting for you in the capital."


    She didn''t mention He Jinxuan''s job transfer to her children. Let''s wait for He Jinxuan''s affairs to be settled and give the two little guys a surprise.


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to make them feel sad: "It''s time to eat, I''m cooking all your favorite dishes today."


    Foodie Xiao Siyan is really young, and he still doesn''t quite understand the meaning of parting: "Sister Xinyan, brother, come here quickly."


    Ye Sili saw his younger brother drooling, so he pulled Xinyan over.


    Xin Yan first put a piece of pork ribs into Ye Sili''s bowl: "It smells like it''s improved again, Si Li, try to see if your uncle''s cooking skills have improved?"


    Afterwards, he separated several pieces of pork ribs and put the meat into Xiao Siyan''s bowl: "Is it delicious?"


    Ye Siyan ate happily: "Well, it''s delicious."


    The four of them were accompanied by delicious food, but they temporarily forgot about the parting.


    After the meal was over, He Jinxuan went to wash the dishes, and the two children kept pestering Xinyan to talk.


    He Jinxuan looked at the picture outside, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Xiao Siyan hugged Xinyan from behind: "Sister Xinyan, what if I miss you?"


    Xinyan swayed back and forth behind his back for a while: "You can call my sister, and my sister will also write to you. Besides, you will return to Beijing in the spring of next year. When the time comes, my sister will visit you when she has time."


    After talking for a while, Xinyan led them around the yard, and after a while, He Jinxuan also joined in.


    The four of them frolicked in the yard for a long time before Xinyan left and agreed with the two little guys to go to the city together tomorrow.


    He Jinxuan asked for leave from the factory to send Xinyan to the capital, and the two little ones were going to live at Lu''s house for a few days.


    Originally, Xinyan didn''t want He Jinxuan to send it off, but He Jinxuan insisted, and the two little guys booed, and they went out together.


    As soon as He Jinxuan came out of the gate, he took Xinyan''s hand: "Yanyan, after breakfast tomorrow, I will go to the logistics side to go through the formalities of returning the house, and ask someone to come over to collect the house. Just pack your things."


    Xinyan gave a light ''hmm'': "Okay."


    The two chatted all the way to the small courtyard, but they were stopped not far from the small courtyard when they were stopped: "Girl of the Han family, please help us Qingmei to say something nice."


    It was Qiu Qingmei''s mother, two sister-in-laws, and third brother who came here.


    Xinyan frowned directly.


    He Jinxuan directly guarded the person behind him: "Qiu Qingmei is committing a crime. What''s the use of you looking for Xinyan? What does this have to do with her?"


    Huang Yufeng wanted to kneel down towards Xinyan, but He Jinxuan directly led Xinyan to change positions: "Your behavior is really disgusting, she can''t help you, don''t force others here, you know what you have done. "


    Huang Yufeng brought her family to ask for help because she knew about it. She was really afraid that because of the previous grievances, the capital would make another move. She felt that Xinyan was still young, so she wanted to use this trick to let the little girl look at her classmates. For the sake of love, help rescue people.


    It¡¯s just that they are too whimsical. Don¡¯t say that Xinyan and Qiu Qingmei have a feud, but they don¡¯t. She is committing a crime, and she is targeting herself. How can she help her?


    Xinyan doesn''t want to waste time with them Dali, she doesn''t bother them, and they can come here to fool people without bringing a watch: "Just because of your selfishness, what kind of life did I live in the past eighteen years, how dare you ask me?" door-to-door?


    I don''t care about you, but you all hate me. Don''t say she broke the law, I can''t help her, even if I can, I can''t help her.


    It''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, it''s her own fault. "


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Where do you have the face to beg me?

    Chapter 386 Where do you have the face to ask me


    The two daughters-in-law who came with Huang Yufeng despised her mother-in-law as shameful, but if the sister-in-law was really sentenced, then these brothers and sisters-in-law would not be able to hold their heads up, and they would affect the children at home. At this time, they must unite with the mother-in-law.


    Zhang Yinhua, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Huang family, took a step forward: "Miss Xinyan, we only know what happened to you before, but those things really have nothing to do with us, nor our children. Please do me a favor. Pity those children, if my sister-in-law is sentenced, how can the children behave in the future?"


    These words directly made Xinyan a little speechless: "It''s none of my business how the children of the Qiu family will behave in the future? Who do I go to for the suffering I suffered in those years? Your Qiu family is really interesting. Everyone, old and young, want Treat people as fools?


    Back then, the old man of the Qiu family took advantage of my grandfather''s kindness and played such an unsightly trick to let my grandfather help him raise a daughter born out of wedlock, but his kindness was not rewarded, and he raised a white wolf.


    Our father and daughter were separated for so many years by that white-eyed wolf Qiu Chunli and your shameless parents-in-law. That is a proper farmer and a snake. , Where do you have the face to beg me here?


    Oh, I know, you guys think I''m a little girl, I''m not deep in the world so I can fool around, don''t you?


    Wrong, I can''t wait for the whole Qiu family to be unlucky, if you have a black heart and a rotten heart, get the **** out of here. "


    Qiu Hongyuan, the youngest of the Qiu family, was scolded by Xinyan, clenched his fists angrily, and gnashed his teeth: "Even if my family is sorry for you, aren''t you well? Why do you have to make trouble with us?"


    Xinyan was speechless directly, this was pure shit, selfishness down to the bone: "Jinxuan, let''s go."


    Qiu Hongyuan, the third son of the Qiu family, saw that Xinyan was about to leave, so he stepped forward and wanted to pull her away. In the end, He Jinxuan kicked him out: "Why, treat me like a dead person. You really are a shameless thing for the whole family."


    Just in time, the people from the security department came out to patrol and heard the movement here: "What happened?"


    He Jinxuan and Ben did not give the Qiu family a chance to speak: "Send these people to the police station, and say that the Qiu family intercepted the victim halfway, tried to threaten and kidnap the victim, and absolved his daughter and younger sister from guilt. They must be severely punished."


    Qiu''s family panicked and began to defend themselves, but the people in the security department didn''t care what they said, and directly turned them over to the police station.


    The movement caused many people to come out to watch the fun, and Qiu Qingmei''s matter was exposed.


    Principal Feng had specifically negotiated with the police station before, because there was a provincial champion in science. Recently, many brother units came to communicate and did not want to affect the reputation of the school. Only a few factory leaders knew about Qiu Qingmei.


    Now it¡¯s all right, and someone with good intentions went to Qiu¡¯s house to inquire about the news. As a result, Qiu Gouxuan, who had already suffered a stroke, was sent to the hospital directly after hearing what happened tonight.


    For a while, the Qiu family was insane.


    He Jinxuan stayed in the small courtyard until very late before preparing to leave, fearing that the Qiu family would come and make trouble again.


    Xinyan packed up all the things, and prepared to ask He Jinxuan to mention the things that could not be taken away with him first. After dinner tomorrow morning, return the house and leave.


    He Jinxuan was a little worried, and wanted to stay for a while, but Xinyan put the things in the courtyard: "Okay, it''s not like you don''t know my skills, even if someone from the Qiu family really comes to look for trouble, don''t be afraid.


    What''s more, they don''t have time to trouble me now. "


    He Jinxuan saw Xinyan''s calm face, showing no signs of fear, and thinking that he would have to hurry tomorrow, so he didn''t insist: "That''s fine, if you have something to do, you can shout loudly, and the security department can hear it."


    Xinyan smiled and sent him out of the gate: "Don''t worry, see you tomorrow."


    He Jinxuan was worried after all, so he sent the things back, and went to the security department again, and explained it to the person on night shift.


    If Zhang Chengxiang hadn''t reassured him repeatedly, they would have paid more attention to this side when they were patrolling. He wanted to change shifts and guard it himself, mainly because he was afraid that Qiu''s dog would jump over the wall in a hurry and make dirty tricks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： return the house

    Chapter 387 Returning the house


    Sending He Jinxuan away, Xinyan didn''t rest, she closed the door, went back to the room and entered the space.


    The things that were brought in before have not been settled yet. First, I found a corner to settle the Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng that I had collected before, and then planted the locust tree on the edge of the slope. Looking at the beehive on the tree, I was full of thoughts. It is amber premium honey and royal jelly.


    After seeing enough, I planted the saplings I dug on the mountain one by one.


    After everything was done, I saw that there were still some open spaces on the slopes that had been added before, so I took out the watermelons and melons that existed in the space before, and directly dug the pits and planted them.


    Thinking that after the cut-off time, they might be able to sell at a good price in the capital. After all, there should be no seasonal watermelons next month, and even if there were, there might not be any good ones.


    Come down the slope, wash your hands, and don''t rest.


    I made some scallion pancakes, and I plan to eat them in the car tomorrow. After all, it will be eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening when I arrive in the capital.


    Wait until everything is ready before taking a bath and resting.


    The next morning, Xinyan woke up early, boiled millet porridge, heated up the Erhe noodle steamed buns in her space before, served a cucumber cold, and half a salted duck egg per person, and the job was over.


    Just as she was preparing to put porridge out to dry, she heard someone outside saying: "Did we come here too early, and I don''t know if the girl is up yet."


    As soon as Xinyan heard it, she knew that it was someone from Carpenter Cao''s family who came, so she rushed out to greet her: "Uncle Cao, are you here?"


    Carpenter Cao said with a silly smile: "It''s not because I''m afraid of delaying your business, so I''ll send it to you as soon as possible."


    Xinyan smiled and asked them to help put it in the courtyard, thanked them, and sent the person out.


    As soon as the people left, she glanced outside the gate, saw no one, and quickly put a few beehives into the space, thinking of the sweetness of honey, the beauty in her heart.


    As soon as the rice was served, He Jinxuan brought Ye Sili and Ye Siyan over.


    The two little guys also knew that they were going to be separated from Xinyan today, just like two little tails, clinging to Xinyan.


    Xin Yan greeted several people with a smile: "Come here, sit down and eat."


    Looking at the two little guys, they are not actively eating anymore, Xinyan deliberately asked: "Why, isn''t sister''s cooking delicious?"


    The two little guys shook their heads at the same time and said in unison: "It''s delicious."


    Probably because he was holding back to the extreme, Ye Siyan couldn''t bear it anymore and cried out with a ''wow''.


    Xinyan was also taken aback by this time, and after looking at He Jinxuan, she quickly pulled the little guy into her arms: "Siyan, what''s wrong, are you crying?"


    Ye Siyan said vaguely: "I don''t want to be separated from my sister."


    Ye Sili sat on the side, also looked at Xinyan with red eyes, Xinyan stretched out her hand, pulled him into her arms, and hugged the two children tightly: "Didn''t we agree, see you in the capital after the New Year."


    Ye Siyan cried even harder: "But I will miss my sister."


    Xinyan knew that because she helped them integrate into the family home, the two children depended on her very much in their hearts. She just moved out before, knowing that she was still in the family home, so she still felt safe.


    Now that she is leaving here, they may not be able to accept it for a while.


    Xinyan coaxed for a long time, the little guy finally stopped crying, but he still raised a lot of conditions with sobs, such as: write a letter a week, and think about them, and call once a week.


    It also touched the softness in Xinyan''s heart, and she happily agreed, and the two little guys continued to eat.


    Looking at all this, He Jinxuan wished he could pull them over and beat them up.


    He Jinxuan took the lead in eating breakfast, then went out, and then came back, followed by the logistics people, and after seeing that the house was not damaged, he happily signed the contract.


    Xinyan changed the lock on the front door, handed the key to the person who received the house, and agreed that they would lock the courtyard door when they left.


    Except for the two suitcases that Xinyan wanted to take away, He Jinxuan sent all the rest back to his home, took his own change of clothes and the baggage of the two little guys, and met the three of them outside the family courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： have to guard against

    Chapter 388 Have to guard against


    Not long after they met, the bus came.


    After arriving in the city, send the two little guys to Lu Haibo''s house first. Aunt Lu has already been waiting at the door of the house.


    As soon as I saw them, I greeted them with a smile: "Oh, I''m here. I made breakfast. If you don''t arrive, it will be cold."


    He Jinxuan said with a smile: "Auntie, we got on the car after breakfast."


    Now Aunt Lu also saw the person clearly, she looked at Xinyan with eyes full of smiles: "Jinxuan, is this your date?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and pulled him over: "Auntie, she is my partner Han Xinyan."


    Aunt Lu''s eyes were shining brightly: "This girl looks really good."


    When they realized that they were still outside, they hurriedly said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the house and sit for a while."


    Aunt Lu was too enthusiastic, several people entered the yard together, the most important thing was the two little guys, who kept pulling Xinyan for fear that she would leave.


    Aunt Lu also saw the abnormality of the two little guys: "So reluctant to part with your aunt?"


    This aunt made He Jinxuan''s lips curl up, Xinyan blushed, and the eyes of the two little guys lit up, yes, Grandma Lu was right, they don''t want a sister, they want an aunt, then they will be a family people.


    Xiao Siyan reacted the most, and pulled his brother''s sleeve: "Brother, we will not be called sister in the future, but aunt."


    Aunt Lu was happy now, and felt that the two children were really good-for-nothing children: "That''s right. Calling sister is not a generation behind uncle. It''s better to call them aunt."


    The two little guys looked at their uncle immediately, and seeing the smile on the corner of his mouth, they turned to look at Xinyan: "Is it okay?"


    Two small eyes, a look that if you don''t agree, we will cry for you, Xinyan didn''t know how to answer, she was in a dilemma.


    He Jinxuan said: "Okay, your performance today is very good and worthy of praise, but it''s not enough now, you can change your name to auntie first, the seniority is the same, are you still far away from aunt?"


    Aunt Lu also felt that she might be embarrassing the little girl. After all, the two are still just dating, so she quickly responded, "Your uncle is right, Grandma Lu is too impatient."


    Then several people laughed.


    Aunt Lu is a nice person, and she doesn''t care too much. When she sent Xinyan to the gate, she took Xinyan''s hand: "Xinyan, if you go back to Sanyuan City, you must come to my aunt''s house, and my aunt will cook something delicious for you. "


    Xinyan smiled and nodded in response: "Auntie, yes, Jinxuan and Brother Lu are close buddies, and they will inevitably come to disturb you in the future."


    Aunt Lu likes Xinyan''s temperament very much: "Oh, boy Jinxuan is blessed, and my family Haibo will bring me a daughter-in-law again?"


    Xinyan comforted with a smile: "Auntie, Big Brother Lu is a talented person with a bright personality. He will definitely bring you back a daughter-in-law who suits you."


    When Aunt Lu heard this, her face was full of smiles: "Oh, then I will lend you a good word."


    Xinyan and Jinxuan didn''t enter the house either, they exchanged a few words in the yard, entrusted the two little ones, and then left.


    The two left Lu''s house, first arrived at the station, and after depositing their luggage, they found an acquaintance to pick up the ticket, and then went to He''s house together.


    Yesterday, He Jinxuan had already called He''s father and told him that he would take Xinyan home today.


    So when they arrived, the sister-in-law of the He family had cleaned up the house and was waiting for them.


    When Xinyan passed by Daiqiao, she bought two bottles of canned oranges, a pack of snacks, and a catty of brown sugar. This gift was not light.


    He Jinxuan originally handed over the money ticket, but Xinyan stopped him in a daze: "I''ll pay the money."


    Seeing that she didn''t have anything to discuss, He Jinxuan had no choice but to go along with her.


    He Jinxuan didn''t hide what his second brother did to Xinyan, and told Xinyan about the family situation again, just to let Xinyan know what he knew.


    After knowing the characters of the second-bedroom couple, Xinyan still had to guard against them, after all, their thinking might be different from normal people.


    I really don''t lack this star, besides, most of He Jinxuan''s money is in his own hands, and spending money by himself is the same as spending money by him, but the money must be paid by her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Dont spoil everyones fun here

    Chapter 389 Don¡¯t spoil everyone¡¯s fun here


    As soon as the two of them entered the alley, the children of the He family''s big house ran back to the courtyard to report: "Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, my third uncle came back with his partner, third aunt is so beautiful."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the eldest sister-in-law of the He family, Wang Erni, walked out of the room with a smile, and said to the in-laws standing in the yard with a smile, "Now, you can finally rest assured."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked outside the gate: "Jinxuan is back."


    After saying hello to my uncle, I smiled and looked at the girl beside him: "This is your partner, she is so beautiful."


    He Jinxuan introduced them with a smile: "Sister-in-law, this is my partner Han Xinyan."


    Said softly to Xinyan again: "Yanyan, this is my sister-in-law."


    Xinyan called out generously: "Sister-in-law."


    Wang Erni looked Xinyan up and down with a smile: "That''s great, you both look so good, what''s this called?"


    The son standing behind her reminded: "A man is talented and a woman is beautiful."


    Sister-in-law He patted her thigh: "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the word, hurry up, Xinyan comes into the room."


    I said it when I called yesterday. He just brought someone over to check the door. Because there is a bus to go, there is no need to prepare meals. They will go to the car after sitting down for a while.


    When they entered the yard, He Jinxuan introduced to his parents again, and Xinyan said with a smile: "Hello, Uncle and Aunt."


    Afterwards, He Jinxuan pointed to his nephew and niece and said, "This is He Xudong, the eldest son of my elder brother''s family, that is He Xubei, the second son, and that little girl is He Xunan, the daughter of my elder brother''s family."


    Xinyan took out a small handful of white rabbit toffee from her pocket, and handed it to the boss He Xudong: "Give it to your younger siblings, sweet mouth."


    He Xudong glanced at his uncle first, and when he saw that he asked him to pick it up, he stretched out his hand: "Thank you."


    In fact, he really wanted to call Third Aunt, but he knew that Third Uncle was not married yet, so he was afraid of calling him wrong and causing embarrassment, so he just thanked him.


    After a few people entered the room, Xinyan saw peanuts, melon seeds, watermelon, and snacks on the table, which was considered attentive.


    The elder sister-in-law of the He family diligently brought her a glass of brown sugar water: "Xinyan, drink some water."


    Xinyan thanked politely, and then took it.


    Sister He smiled and said, "Take this as your own home, don''t be polite."


    Actually, what she wants to say is that this cultural person is just too polite.


    Xinyan took a sip of the brown sugar water in the cup, and almost made her spit it out, but she thought it was not the right occasion, so she had to swallow it, it was too sweet, and she joked in her heart: Sister-in-law of the He family killed the candy seller , It''s really too tired.


    But she will not be ignorant of good and evil.


    Put the cup on the table, and asked He Mu: "Auntie, are you feeling better?"


    Mother He looked at Xinyan with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s just a twist, it''s not a big deal."


    At this time, the people from the second room also ran over after receiving the news.


    Gao Meili has been staring at Xinyan since entering the room.


    He Jinxuan introduced to Xinyan politely, and Xinyan just said hello lightly, and didn''t talk to her much, let alone take candy out of her pocket.


    Father He and Mother He looked at each other, and they knew from their attitudes that their third son must have told his partner about the family affairs.


    Gao Yumei didn''t wink at all, and said strangely, "I heard that you were admitted to a university in the capital?"


    Xinyan nodded at her.


    Gao Yumei felt a little underestimated: "What do you mean when you just nod without saying a word? It can''t be that you got into an obscure university. I''m sorry to say it?"


    He Jinxuan directly darkened his face: "Second sister-in-law, if you come to see Xinyan, I welcome you. If you come to find trouble, please leave."


    Gao Yumei didn''t expect that He Jinxuan would immediately hug her: "Yo, it''s not like I was right, BJ''s university is too much."


    Father He also yelled: "The second child, if you can''t speak, you can go back to your own courtyard, don''t spoil everyone''s happiness here."


    Xinyan didn''t want to quarrel with her, it was too boring, so she directly took out the admission notice from her bag, actually from the space, and let Father He, Mother He, Sister-in-law He, and He Xudong from the He family''s big room read it With one glance, he put it away.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： want to show me off

    Chapter 390 Want to show me off


    He Xudong, the eldest of the He family''s big house, is eleven years old this year, and he should be in the fifth grade at the beginning of school. Naturally, he could read the words clearly, and he shouted with excitement, "Third Aunt, you want to go to Beijing University to study? "


    Xinyan smiled and nodded at him: "Yes."


    Father He''s eyes lit up when he heard the eldest grandson''s words: "Beijing University? Is it the best university, the Beijing University?"


    Xinyan replied: "Yes."


    Sister-in-law He will hold her heart: "Oh my God, Jinxuan, you didn''t greet us in advance. We thought your partner just got into the capital to go to school. We didn''t expect it to be so good. This is really amazing."


    Gao Yumei on the side didn''t expect that the third child was so capable, but she still gave a ''cut'' indifferently: "Even if you are admitted to Beijing University, so what, why don''t you have to let Jinxuan pay for her to go to school, and wait for her to finish college?" It¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future.¡±


    Father He threw a sharp glance at him: "You don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    He Jinxuan looked at the second sister-in-law coldly, and was about to speak when the fifth son, He Yuejin, ran in from the outside: "Third brother, I heard that your machinery factory has a provincial champion in science?"


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Who did you listen to?"


    He Yuejin danced and danced: "Everyone outside is talking about this matter, and today''s newspaper still has a photo of that person"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Han Xinyan standing in the room, and pointed at Xinyan: "You, you, you"


    Excitedly unfolded the newspaper in his hand for everyone to read, and then everyone saw Xinyan''s photo on the newspaper.


    The sister-in-law of the He family gasped, and looked at Xinyan with wide eyes: "Are you the number one scholar in the provincial science department that Yuejin talked about?"


    Xinyan nodded generously, and looked at the second sister-in-law He: "Second sister-in-law of the He family, should you apologize to me for what you said just now?"


    He''s second sister-in-law Gao Yumei''s face is extremely ugly now: "I don''t know about this, isn''t it just casually saying that you won''t lose a piece of meat?"


    He Jinxuan answered in a cold voice at this time: "Your words are not just words, you are slandering others, if you want to, then can I just say something about you and the second brother?


    Besides, Xin Yanguang won a reward of 750 yuan in the last provincial and municipal mathematics competition, not to mention the prize for becoming the top prize in the provincial science department this time. Don''t you find it ridiculous? "


    Second sister-in-law He was still a little guilty at first, but when she saw her uncle in front of so many people, she directly refused to show face: "It''s just a sentence, why is it ridiculous?"


    He Jinxuan also did not give in: "Don''t use your own dirty thoughts to speculate on others."


    He Jinxuan was very angry. He hadn''t settled with his second brother about what happened yesterday, but now his second sister-in-law couldn''t wait to show up again. They really deserved to be a couple, and they were equally annoying.


    Standing at the door, He Jianguo also knew that his daughter-in-law had turned her anger on the third child because of yesterday''s incident, and wanted to take the opportunity to find trouble, but she really didn''t have enough brains, and she didn''t even know what time it was.


    Hurriedly stood up and smiled apologetically, "Your second sister-in-law hasn''t read much, she''s straightforward, don''t bother with her."


    Xinyan didn''t like him, she glanced at Yu''s father: "It''s the first day I visit the door today, you guys have negotiated, do you want to show me off?"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire He family was included.


    He Yuejin was the first to stand up: "Third sister-in-law, you can''t say that, my parents and elder brother and sister-in-law have been busy since they knew that third brother was going to bring a partner back, who knows what second sister-in-law is smoking again Feng, it''s definitely not that our family wants to show you off."


    At this time, Mother He also reached out to hold Xinyan''s hand: "Girl, don''t be angry, our family is really happy that Jinxuan can bring his partner home, don''t worry, the brothers have separated , and it is impossible to get mixed up in the future."


    Father He stared at the second son with a cold face at this time: "Second son, take your wife back to your yard. Since they are separated, the third son''s affairs will not bother you two."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： separate minds

    Chapter 391 Individual thoughts


    Father He is really disappointed with his second son and his wife, he really doesn''t know how to behave.


    Obviously, if the third child is really dating, the life of the third room will be much better than that of the second room. After all, after going to university, they all sit in offices, and they don''t want to have a good relationship with them. This is what I want here It''s really stupid to play tricks.


    Xinyan came to the door for the first time, and she shouldn''t have said those words just now, but she just wants to live freely and freely in her new life. If the He family is with Xini today, then she has to reconsider his relationship with He Jinxuan.


    After all, liking is one thing, but starting a family and living a life is another. Living a life is not just a matter of two people. If the in-laws and family members can''t figure it out, then there is no need for him and He Jinxuan to go on.


    So, what she said just now was actually intentional, just to see how they would deal with it.


    He Jianguo''s face was extremely ugly when he heard his own father''s words. He felt that the old man was using their second wife to curry favor with the third child: "Dad, don''t regret it."


    After finishing speaking, she pulled Gao Yumei: "What are you still standing here for? Didn''t you hear that people kicked you out?"


    No matter how unwilling Gao Yumei was, she didn''t dare to say anything when she saw her father-in-law''s sullen face and her third child''s cannibalistic expression. The most important thing was that she also realized that she had made a mistake today.


    The relationship between their second room and the third child has become like this, and it is the eldest room and the fifth child who benefit, and she is really **** off.


    Just when the atmosphere was a bit awkward, He Yanqing, the fourth son of the He family, walked in with her husband and children: "Parents, brothers and sisters-in-law, I''m back."


    Sister-in-law He hurriedly smiled at Xinyan: "Xinyan, my sister-in-law''s family is back, and now everyone is here, so you just get to know each other."


    As soon as she finished speaking, He Yanqing brought the whole family into the house.


    After seeing Xinyan in the room, he asked with a smile: "Is this the object of my third brother?"


    Sister-in-law He smiled and pulled Xinyan over: "This is the fourth eldest Yanqing, and that is brother-in-law Cui Ziqiang."


    Pointing to the little boy held by He Yanqing: "This is nephew Daming."


    Pointing to the girl in Cui Ziqiang''s arms: "That''s my niece Xiaoyu."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded at them.


    When He Yanqing saw Xinyan''s clothes, she smiled a little more in her eyes: "Ah, my future third sister-in-law is really beautiful."


    She actually didn''t know about Xinyan, but yesterday, Mother He sent her a message, saying that the third brother was coming back with his partner and asked her to go home.


    He Yanqing is also a good-for-nothing, but she can hide it better than Gao Yumei, but since Xinyan drank the space water, she is very sensitive to people''s perception, and feels that this sister-in-law is not a good person.


    Xinyan looked at her and smiled slightly: "I''m younger than you, you can call me Xinyan."


    When He Jinxuan heard Xinyan''s words, his palms were actually sweating. He was afraid that this little girl would act like a monster again. If Xinyan really felt that her family was difficult to get along with, and she didn''t want to get along with her anymore, wouldn''t she cry to death.


    But He Yanqing is smart: "Yes, yes, yes, I understand, this is not called out of excitement, then I will not be polite, and I will call you Xinyan directly, and I will change it when you and my third brother get married .¡±


    Cui Ziqiang, who was following her, also wiped the sweat from his brow. He was also afraid that his daughter-in-law would disturb the situation and make it difficult for the third uncle, but it was okay, and it was a decent statement.


    After He Yanqing knew about the separation of the family, she thought about it a long time ago. In fact, the most promising person in the family is her third brother, but the relationship between the third brother and the family is very ordinary. She must take this opportunity to have a good relationship with the future third sister-in-law Have a good relationship.


    Seeing that He Yanqing is quite smart, Xinyan took out a few white rabbit milk candies from another pocket and handed them to Cui Xiaoming who was being held by He Yanqing: "Take Tiantianzui."


    He Yanqing looked at the toffee in Xinyan''s hand, smiled and shook her son''s hand: "Thank you, auntie."


    Cui Daming got his mother''s order, and when he reached out to take the candy, he smiled sweetly at Xinyan: "Thank you."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand and rubbed his little head: "If your sister can eat candy now, share some with her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Let go of some things

    Chapter 392 Some things should be let go


    Xinyan didn''t dare to rashly give candy to the child who was still in the arms of the adults, because if something happened, she would just cause trouble for herself.


    Cui Daming raised his head and laughed: "I''ll let my sister lick it."


    He Yanqing is a bit patriarchal: "Yes, yes, yes, Xiaoyu is still young, so I am afraid that I will accidentally choke her, so Da Ming can just let her lick it."


    She didn''t care how she ate it. She saw that Cui Ziqiang and the two children were really cute, so she handed over the candy. Of course, she also used the candy to show her position and told the He family that she had a clear love and hate. Playing tricks in front of you is useless.


    The two of them saw that the time was about the same, and then they were about to say goodbye and leave.


    Mrs. He knew that they were not at home for lunch, so she specially steamed buns stuffed with meat and boiled some eggs, which would still be hot, and handed them to He Jinxuan: "I know you are short on time, so you can''t have lunch at home, Dad Mom asked me to prepare some food for you, just for lunch."


    He Jinxuan didn''t refuse. Seeing the expressions on his parents'' faces, he knew it must be his sister-in-law''s idea: "Thank you, parents, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Mother He held Xinyan''s hand when she went out the door and said, "Remember to come home when you come back later, Auntie will cook something delicious for you."


    Mother He''s words were not a lie. She was really reluctant when she heard about Xinyan''s life experience. After seeing her, she felt that it wasn''t the girl''s fault. Besides, she was innocent, and now she passed the exam so well. Now she is 100% satisfied.


    Xinyan smiled slightly: "Okay."


    When a few people were leaving, they happened to meet the neighbor next door coming out: "Old Hetou, what are you guys doing?"


    Everyone looked there, only Mother He took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, directly stuffed ten yuan into Xinyan''s hand, and whispered: "Take it."


    Xinyan wanted to decline, but Mother He held her hand tightly: "Be obedient, this is a little bit of auntie''s kindness."


    Feeling something in the palm of her hand, she knew that Mother He might have prepared it in advance, because it was so small that others couldn''t find it. "


    Xinyan guessed right, the money was prepared by He''s mother in advance, after all, she also felt that she really owed the third child, back then, there was really no way, thinking that he would go with the sister-in-law, at least she could have Stuttering is better than starving to death at home.


    Besides, the mother-in-law was strong at the time, even if she stopped her, the mother-in-law would not be able to listen to her. For the sake of the whole family, old and young, she had no choice but to nod cruelly.


    After the third child came back, he was very indifferent to the family members. Because of this, the head of the family sighed for a long time, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Later, the third child went to the army not long after he came back, and didn¡¯t go home once for several years. Later, when he came back, he was a little afraid of the aura on his body, so the relationship didn¡¯t get closer at all.


    I am a little soft-hearted. I heard the words of my second daughter-in-law before, and I did have the idea of ??wanting my third son to help the family, but after being lectured by my old man, I finally figured it out. I also know that everything cannot be forced. If you hurt the third child''s heart again, I''m afraid this son will completely separate from them.


    The two walked a long way, and Xinyan opened her hand: "Aunt gave it just now."


    He Jinxuan actually noticed his mother''s little tricks, probably she has been looking for an opportunity, the reason why she didn''t give it in front of everyone was because she was afraid that the second sister-in-law would find trouble if she knew about it.


    Glancing at the stacked square sheet of big unity, the expression in his eyes softened a lot: "Here you are, just keep it, I guess it''s because she didn''t treat you well the first time I came to the door, it''s hers. Mind."


    Xin Yan looked at him with a smile: "It seems that they also have you in their hearts. If there are things that should be let go, let them go. Maybe they also had their helplessness at that time."


    He Jinxuan didn''t answer directly, but held her hand tightly: "Let''s go, I''ve picked up my luggage, it''s time to get on the bus."


    After the two left, He Yanqing found out from his younger brother He Yuejin that his third brother turned out to be the number one student in the provincial science department, and he went to the best university: "Oh my god, luckily my mind is normal today and I didn''t do any **** The matter of pouring the stove will be over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： was expelled

    Chapter 393 Expelled


    He Yuejin held the newspaper and pointed to the report: "Look, how inspiring."


    He Yanqing snatched it over and looked it over carefully: "Oh my god, look, I really got lucky today, I can tell that my third brother is the one, he is not a good-tempered person.


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything to offend anyone today, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get close to her in the future. "


    Cui Ziqiang answered with a smile at this time: "Daughter-in-law, you are indeed sober today."


    When he was saying this, He Jiahui, the eldest daughter of He Jianguo, the second room, came over at some point: "I just said, why didn''t the aunt of the third uncle''s family give me the big white rabbit toffee, it must be my mother this time." Offended people."


    After speaking, I started to cry.


    He Yanqing is an aunt, no matter how stupid she is, this is also her own niece, and besides, her natal family is still watching, so she turns to her son: "Da Ming, give Jiahui one of your candies."


    Cui Daming was a little bit reluctant, but Cousin Jiahui kept looking at him. He took a candy and stretched it out in his hand, retracted it a few times, and finally passed the candy out.


    After that, he held on and refused to let go. After a long time, He Jiahui, the second roommate, dragged the candy from her cousin Cui Daming into her own hand, peeled it off and stuffed it into her mouth impatiently.


    Seeing that she stopped crying, the people in the room started chatting again.


    He Yanqing read the newspaper to the end: "So he found his father?"


    He Yuejin nodded: "Anyway, that''s what it says."


    He Yanqing patted herself on the head: "This future third sister-in-law is amazing."


    He Yuejin looked at his sister: "Okay, just tell me what you have, don''t play tricks there."


    He Yanqing pointed to the newspaper: "Look, the family that adopted her before was named Yu, but this newspaper says Han Xinyan, if ordinary people can change their surname so quickly?"


    I have to say, this He Yanqing is really smart.


    The discussion here is in full swing, but the second wife and his wife almost started fighting: "He Jianguo, you are so capable, if you can''t provoke outsiders, you will take it easy on me."


    He Jianguo regrets it a little now. He was indeed a little reckless. Not only did he not do things according to his own ideas, but he also offended both sides.


    What worried me the most was that the deputy factory manager would retaliate against me. After all, what happened yesterday was really embarrassing.


    But that''s how it is, what you are afraid of will come.


    When he went to work in the afternoon, the candidate for the vacant seat had already been announced in the workshop, and the person came over to thank him, but his words were full of sarcasm.


    What he didn''t expect was that the relatives of this person happened to be having dinner at the restaurant yesterday, and witnessed the situation with their own eyes, so they took advantage of the incident to manipulate it, and He Jianguo didn''t have anything to do.


    The workshop director knew that he had offended the deputy factory manager, so how could he give He Jianguo the position of team leader, unless he didn''t want to do it anymore.


    Because he was in a panic, he couldn''t bear the stimulation of the man''s words, so he punched the man directly.


    That person was not the one who suffered, and the two directly wrestled together. The most important thing was that they accidentally smashed a machine in the workshop. This made things more complicated and reported it to the factory department. there.


    As a result, after the deputy factory manager found out about this, one was dismissed and the other was fired, which was regarded as public revenge.


    Both of them were dumbfounded.


    He was dismissed just after he was promoted before taking the hot seat. This is also unprecedented. It almost made people laugh to death. In the words of the deputy director of the factory: "You can read my family''s jokes, and you dare to use it for yourself. For the benefit."


    It didn''t take long for the news of He Jianguo''s dismissal to spread throughout the factory.


    Before it was evening, the He family received the news, and Father He was so angry that he burst into flames. When the drunk and violent He Jianguo came back, he picked up the broom in the courtyard and rushed forward: "I''m going to kill you!" Die you bastard."


    He was worried to death at home, but when he came back a drunkard, what time did you say it was, and you still went to drink?


    Mother He was very distressed, but she didn''t step forward to persuade her. It''s really because the second child made too much trouble this time, so he should be taught a lesson.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Messed up

    Chapter 394 Messed up


    Father He is so angry, he is a regular worker in the steel factory, so if he says no, he will be gone.


    And if something like this happens, how will he see people in the future.


    What''s more, my boss is still working in the factory, so I have to be implicated by him and be laughed at.


    It¡¯s not enough to plot against my own brother, but it doesn¡¯t count if I put myself in it, and even harmed my own brother, so what are you waiting for if you don¡¯t beat him?


    Originally, He Jianguo was in a bad mood, drunk and aggressive, but he was going to be beaten by this, and he was anxious. He wanted to grab the broom in Father He''s hand regardless, but in the confusion, he pushed Father He down.


    There happened to be a step where the fall happened, but the back of the old father and son''s head hit the corner of the step. Gao Yumei, who rushed over to help her man, suddenly screamed.


    At this moment, Aunt He realized that there was blood flowing down the steps: "Xudong, quickly find someone to help, hurry up, your grandfather is injured."


    Mother He was frightened. She was not very courageous at first, but it took a long time to realize: "Old man, how are you, don''t scare me."


    Seeing that his wife''s expression was not very good, he finally broke out once again: "Second brother, you have to pay a thousand dollars, why don''t you hurry up and send your father to the hospital."


    He Jianguo was also sober at this time, but how could he be sober after drinking alcohol, his head was dizzy, and he knew that he had caused trouble, but he didn''t have much strength in his body. Swing open.


    Sister-in-law He dared to ask him to help someone when she saw this: "Second brother and sister, you quickly pull the second child aside, don''t be a waste of help here."


    Gao Yumei was too frightened to say a word, and pulled He Jianguo aside, seeing more and more blood on the ground, trembling all over with fright.


    The neighbors who heard the movement hurried forward to help, some pushed carts, some helped to carry people, and everyone rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    The old man was lucky, he finally saved his life, but he didn''t wake up because of excessive bleeding, and the doctor also said that he might have dizziness and vomiting when he woke up due to the force on his head and some concussions .


    After knowing what the second child had done, He Jiefang, the boss of the He family, angrily approached He Jianguo who was still drunk. His expression was so terrifying that Gao Yumei was so scared that he didn''t dare to go up and stop him.


    If it wasn''t for the old fifth, He Yuejin, who rushed over, I''m afraid he could really beat people up, and He Jianguo might not want to go out for ten and a half months.


    It was already midnight when Father He woke up. As the doctor said, he had indeed suffered a concussion. He felt dizzy, nauseous, and vomited again.


    *


    And all of this, He Jinxuan and Xinyan didn''t know the love at all.


    Not long after the two of them boarded the car, it was lunch time. Many people in the car were eating, but there were very few people who bought boxed lunches on the car, and most of them brought their own food.


    Xinyan was about to ask He Jinxuan if he wanted to eat, when she heard a child''s voice from the seat behind her: "Grandma, I''m hungry."


    After that, there was an old voice: "Be patient, Huzi, when you get out of the car, you will have something to eat when you get to your father''s place."


    But as soon as she said this, Xinyan heard the stomachs of both grandparents and grandchildren growling simultaneously.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman sitting opposite them frowned and looked at them: "It''s really annoying, I go to buy food when I''m hungry, why are you pretending to be pitiful here?"


    The old man was a little embarrassed and said: "I''m sorry, it affected you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： When you belittle others, you dont know that you are the one

    Chapter 395 When you belittle others, you don¡¯t know that you are a joke


    Men who walk with women may feel that women are a little busy: "Why are you talking so much?"


    The woman said angrily after hearing this: "When it''s time to eat, it''s like this. If it''s not intentional, what is it? It''s just trying to cheat food from others. I''ve seen a lot of people like this."


    When the old man heard this, his breathing suddenly became heavy, and he might also be irritated.


    I guess I don''t want to cause trouble, so I comforted in a low voice: "Huzi, be good, hold on a little longer, the uncle in the army will come to pick us up when we get off the bus, and we will have something to eat then."


    Although her voice was low, Xinyan could hear her clearly.


    This sentence ''the uncle in the army is here to pick you up'' made Xinyan seem to have caught something.


    Ask He Jinxuan to take down the food from the shelf, take out two steamed buns given by the sister-in-law of the He family before, turn around and hand them over: "Ma''am, this is for you to eat."


    At first, the old man was startled when he saw the steamed stuffed bun that Xinyan handed over.


    After listening to Qing Xinyan''s words, she quickly waved her hands and refused: "This can''t be done, can''t be done."


    Xinyan saw the old man''s weather-beaten hands: "Ma''am, take it, I still have it here, it''s okay for us adults to be hungry, but children can''t be hungry."


    Afraid that people would take him for a liar, he quickly explained: "I am a student who goes to the capital to study, not a bad person."


    Hearing Xinyan''s words, and seeing the longing eyes of the little grandson in her arms looking at the buns, it may be because of the fact that food is expensive. If they eat it, the little girl probably won''t have anything to eat: "Girl, thank you, I Just lick your old face and take one, and give it to my tiger."


    Xinyan took the old man''s hand, and put two buns in her hand: "It''s okay, when I go out, my family prepares a lot, so you can rest assured to eat."


    The old man''s eyes turned red for a while, he looked at the little grandson in his arms, then at the bun in his hand, and said a little embarrassedly: "Girl, thank you very much."


    Xinyan was afraid that the old man would feel uncomfortable: "The buns are still warm, eat them quickly."


    The old man took one and handed it to his grandson: "Huzi, thank you sister."


    The little boy was about three or four years old: "Thank you sister."


    Xinyan smiled at him: "You''re welcome."


    She had just finished saying this, when the woman who had said sarcastic remarks before started again: "What did I say, this is not a trick to eat."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Xinyan: "It''s really stupid."


    Xinyan didn''t want to pay attention to her at first, she was just a passer-by anyway, who would know who after getting off the car, but she didn''t expect that there was something really wrong with this woman, seeing that Xinyan ignored her, she said to the old and the young on the opposite side : "We begged all the way to the train."


    Xinyan understands that the old and the young may be members of the military, and they are more likely to be martyrs, otherwise the old man would not tell his grandson, ''the uncle of the army will pick them up'', of course this is his own guess.


    Xinyan stood up directly and looked at the woman: "Are you going to finish, is someone hindering you?"


    The woman saw that Xinyan was well dressed: "Hey, little girl, don''t be fooled by this kind of person."


    He Jinxuan stood up at this time, pressed Xinyan on the seat, and said to the woman with a cold face: "When you belittle others, you are actually a joke. If you don''t feel ashamed, you can continue."


    After finishing speaking, she glanced at the man beside her, the warning could not be more obvious.


    With He Jinxuan coming forward, the woman didn''t say anything annoying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： dont hurry up and apologize seriously

    Chapter 396 Hurry up and apologize seriously


    I thought this woman should be honest next time.


    Unexpectedly, the old man took out the tea mug to fetch water for a while, seeing that the grandson hadn''t finished eating, he put the tea mug on the small table first.


    As a result, the woman said sharply: "Who told you to put such a disgusting tea mug here?"


    These words directly angered the people around, and they all began to cast condemning eyes on her.


    The woman saw that the situation was wrong: "What are you looking at, am I wrong? You don''t want to see what this tea mug looks like?"


    Xinyan stuffed the food in He Jinxuan''s hand directly, then turned to the old man and asked, "Ma''am, where are you going?"


    The old man was at a loss, and felt relieved when he heard Xinyan''s question: "We''re going to the capital."


    Xinyan continued to ask: "Can you tell me what to do in the capital?"


    When the old man heard the question, his nose turned sore: "Take your grandson to pay homage to his father."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell silent.


    Xinyan glanced at the little boy in the old man''s arms: "His father is a martyr, are you martyrs?"


    The old man first looked down at the grandson in his arms, then nodded and said, "Yes."


    Xinyan didn''t ask any more questions, and looked directly at the woman opposite: "Apologize, I apologize for what you said just now."


    The woman quibbled: "Why should I apologize?"


    Xinyan looked at her coldly: "You don''t have to apologize, I''ll call the train conductor over here, everyone has seen you slander and bully the martyrs."


    The woman panicked now, and the man sitting next to her also looked very ugly: "I haven''t apologized yet, I''m looking for trouble every day."


    Passengers around were also condemning the woman at this time, but the woman was under pressure and didn''t even raise her head: "I''m sorry."


    Xin Yan said coldly: "Either apologize, or I will send you to where you should go."


    The man next to the woman could tell that this little girl was not a good person, and he was afraid that it would really cause trouble, so he lowered his voice and shouted to the woman: "Hurry up and apologize seriously."


    No choice, the woman had no choice but to stand up, and said to the old man politely: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    The old man said at this time: "If my son hadn''t sacrificed, our grandparent and grandson wouldn''t be so downcast."


    In a word, the woman and the man on the opposite side would be ashamed to stay here any longer.


    The two hurriedly fled with their luggage.


    Seeing that the person left, the old man thanked Xinyan again.


    Xinyan touched the little boy''s head, took an egg from He Jinxuan''s hand and handed it to the little boy: "Eat it."


    The old man wanted to decline, but at this moment, the passengers around brought food one after another, some of which were toffee, fruit, eggs, steamed buns, and some grabbed melon seeds and peanuts.


    Everyone''s actions directly made the old man''s eyes red: "Thank you everyone."


    Xinyan felt uncomfortable.


    At this time, an elderly woman asked: "Old sister, why is your son buried here instead of returning to his hometown?"


    Only then did I learn from the old man that because the daughter-in-law also sacrificed, and the daughter-in-law''s parents are in the capital, the two old men are not in good health, and only this daughter, in order to take care of the in-laws'' graves, agreed to leave They are buried here.


    The aunt gave a thumbs up: "Old sister, you are a good person."


    Thinking of something, he continued: "Old sister, both of them are martyrs, so shouldn''t they have pensions? Why are you living so hard?"


    The old man sighed: "I also have a pair of grandsons and granddaughters who were born prematurely, and their bones are not good since they were young, so they have to take medicine all the time."


    Everyone respected the old man even more, it was really not easy.


    At this time, Xinyan realized that the old man was actually not yet fifty years old. It was only the death of his son and daughter-in-law, coupled with the exhaustion of life, that made him look like he was in his sixties or seventies.


    What she didn''t expect was that when they got off the train, after Han Jingchen picked up his daughter, Su Jinsong, who was beside him, recognized the old man before he could speak: "Ma''am, you are bringing a cow baby here to sacrifice. Victory is here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Pick up by Han Jingchen

    Chapter 397 Han Jingchen picks up the station


    Han Jingchen also looked over: "Jin Song, this is?"


    Su Jinsong hurriedly said: "Comrade Han, this is the mother of the platoon leader of Jiandao Yingwu Shengli, and his memorial day will be in a few days."


    Han Jingchen let go of his daughter: "The old man has worked hard all the way, but someone is here to pick you up?"


    The old man didn''t expect to meet Su Jinsong who had a relationship here, and heard Han Jingchen''s question: "Yes, yes, they are waiting for our grandparents and grandchildren at the exit."


    Originally, Xinyan was thinking of asking the old man for the address, and after she had fully understood the book on acupuncture and moxibustion in the space, she would find a chance to go there and see if she could help the old man''s twin grandson and granddaughter. There is no need to ask now, just ask Su Jinsong when the time comes.


    Han Jingchen also reached out and rubbed the calf''s head: "How old are you?"


    Little Niuwa raised her head and smiled at Han Jingchen: "I''m four years old."


    Xinyan saw that it was getting late, and reminded: "Let''s go, let''s get out of the station first."


    When they arrived at the exit, they saw someone holding a sign there to pick them up. After asking, they knew that the grandparent and grandson would be in charge of them for a few days, so they felt relieved.


    Xinyan used the bag she was carrying as a cover, grabbed a handful of white rabbit toffee from the space and put it in the little bullfrog''s pocket: "This is a gift from your sister, you can''t refuse it, but if you eat too much candy, President Tooth decay, you can only eat one a day, remember?"


    Xinyan originally wanted to give some money to the old man, but she was afraid that the old man would be a burden, so she thought it best to ask Su Jinsong to inquire, and prepare something for them when they left.


    Meeting is fate.


    bid farewell to the grandparent and grandson, and Xinyan was about to go home with Han Jingchen, so she felt a little uneasy.


    He Jinxuan seemed to have noticed her emotional change, and secretly reached out to hold her hand.


    But Han Jingchen noticed this little trick in a blink of an eye, and he just glanced over. He Jinxuan quickly let go of Xinyan''s hand. He was really afraid that his future father-in-law would cancel his right to send Xinyan to school.


    It''s better for me to be honest, so that my future father-in-law won''t like him and think about changing his son-in-law.


    As soon as they got into the car, Han Jingchen said to Su Jinsong in front of him: "Jinsong, please contact me later to see when the grandparents and grandchildren will go back, prepare some things in advance and send them over, and prepare another two hundred yuan. A little thought."


    It was only on the way out of the station just now that I knew the situation of the Wu family.


    Su Jinsong responded: "Yes."


    After arranging these things, Han Jingchen felt better: "Yanyan, are you hungry?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "We ate dry food in the car, so we''re not very hungry."


    The two of them knew that the family must have prepared meals, so the two of them just took a bite.


    Han Jingchen said with a smile: "At first your cousin insisted on coming to pick you up together, but I didn''t let them come. There are only a few seats in the car, unless they want to sit on the roof."


    Xinyan thought about that scene, and laughed outright.


    Seeing his daughter happy, Han Jingchen continued, "Originally, your uncle and aunt wanted to come over to have dinner together tonight, but I thought that the train would arrive at the station too late, and I was afraid that you would be tired after traveling all the way, so I pushed up.


    I think you will have another day off tomorrow, the day after tomorrow happens to be the weekend, let them come over and let''s have a get together, what do you think? "


    Xinyan naturally has no objection, because she also made a phone call specifically about this matter, and said that there is no banquet, just a family gathering: "Okay, just look at the arrangement."


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter: "It took me a lot of effort to persuade your uncle and aunt, but Yanyan gave me a big problem."


    Xinyan laughed: "I believe in Dad''s ability."


    Han Jingchen heard her daughter''s words, and her heart bubbled with beauty: "That''s right, don''t look at who I am as a father."


    The father and daughter flattered each other for a long time before Xinyan said: "I don''t want to be watched like a monkey, and I don''t want to make a high profile, as long as they know that the daughter of the second bedroom of the Han family has been found, it''s fine if they recognize her. "


    Han Jingchen felt that as long as his daughter was happy, it would be fine: "Okay, Dad will listen to you."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： how do you like it

    How about Chapter 398, do you like it?


    Soon, they arrived home.


    Han Jingchen picked up Xinyan and went back to the courtyard where he and Gu Wanqing lived before. Everything here is beautiful, and it is also a wonderful thing to find her daughter back, so the first stop on her way home must be here.


    Xinyan''s luggage only had two suitcases and a carry-on backpack, and they quickly entered the yard.


    The pre-prepared meals were warmed on the big stove in the kitchen, and Su Jinsong was busy serving them as soon as he entered the yard.


    Han Jingchen has been paying attention to his daughter''s expression: "Yanyan, let''s go, Dad will take you to see your room."


    He Jinxuan didn''t follow, but went to the kitchen, wanting to help Su Jinsong. At this time, he didn''t want to upset his father-in-law.


    Han Jingchen took Xinyan to the room: "How is it, do you like it?"


    This room faces the sun, and it is about the same size as Han Jingchen''s master bedroom. It happens to be on the left and right sides of the living room.


    However, there is a pink mosquito net hanging on the 1.5-meter bed in the room, which does not match the layout of the room, but it is very playful. This is treating her like a little girl, and a warm current rushes straight into the heart: "Dad, Thank you, I love it."


    Han Jingchen heard her daughter say she liked it, and let out a soft breath: "Just as long as you like it."


    At this time, He Jinxuan''s voice came: "Uncle, Yanyan has eaten."


    The father and daughter looked at each other, and Han Jingchen said happily, "Yanyan, let''s go, let''s wash our hands and eat first."


    As soon as they came out after washing their hands, the phone in the living room rang. When calling so late, Han Jingchen naturally knew who it was: "Hello, brother."


    "Jingchen, did you receive it?"


    "Well, we just walked in."


    "That''s good, that''s good, your sister-in-law and I plan to go there after work tomorrow, remember to tell Aunt Chen."


    "Understood, I will tell Mrs. Chen to ask her to cook more of your favorite dishes, and then we brothers will have a drink."


    "Yes, yes, yes, my niece is back, it''s a happy event, it''s time for a drink."


    Han Jingchen waved to Xinyan who was looking over: "Yanyan, your uncle, say hello to him, or I''m afraid he won''t sleep well tonight."


    Xinyan walked over with a smile, and took the microphone: "Hi, uncle, I''m Han Xinyan."


    Han Jingheng heard this "uncle", and responded heavily: "Oh."


    After that, he choked up and said, "It''s good to come back. You have suffered. Uncle will come to see you after get off work tomorrow. You are welcome to come back from the top and bottom of our Han family."


    Xinyan can hear that this is the uncle''s true feelings: "Uncle, I am fine now, and I am looking forward to meeting my family."


    Han Jingheng was very moved when he heard what his niece said: "Okay, okay, our Han family has a junior like you, it is really a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes, you don''t know, your uncle and I have been a little erratic in the unit these days, because I have a niece who got the provincial top score in science."


    Han Jingchen saw that his brother was talking endlessly, so he snatched the receiver from his daughter: "Brother, let''s do this first, Yanyan hasn''t eaten yet, if you have anything to say, we can talk when you meet."


    Without waiting for his elder brother to reply, he hung up the phone directly.


    That was not the slightest feeling that he was wrong, he looked up at his daughter with a smile: "Come on, let''s eat first, your uncle is getting more and more nagging now."


    After finishing speaking, I let out a cold ''hum'' in my heart: I haven''t told my daughter enough yet, but you are grabbing me, so how can I do it.


    Now the food is on the table, and Xinyan also knows from Han Jingchen that this house was given as a dowry by the grandfather''s family when her parents got married.


    In these years, when Dad is on vacation and misses their mother and daughter, he will come to live here for a while.


    Moreover, in this house, apart from the family members and guards, the Chen family and his wife next door have come in, and he never brings outsiders here.


    The couple of the Chen family lived next door. The man was unable to do heavy work because of his health.


    When Han Jingchen was not at home, they would come over every few days to clean and look after the house. When Han Jingchen came back to live, the Chen family couple would come over to take care of his three meals a day, paying a fixed 15 yuan a month. It can be regarded as mutual benefit, of course, this is a consensus reached in private.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： What a double standard

    Chapter 399 is really a double standard


    Han Jingchen first picked up a big chicken leg for Xinyan: "Try it, this is the handicraft of your Aunt Chen next door, what kind of food do you like, you can tell her later."


    Xinyan nodded: "OK."


    He Jinxuan didn''t interrupt, he quietly peeled the prawns there, and after peeling about half a bowl, he handed it to Xinyan: "Eat the prawns, so you don''t have to touch your hands."


    Han Jingchen was busy talking with his daughter, and didn''t pay much attention to He Jinxuan''s actions at all. Now when he saw the shrimp handed to Xinyan, he even gave He Jinxuan a look, but seeing his considerate face, he didn''t say much.


    He definitely didn''t want his daughter to talk to someone so early, but he didn''t want to make her unhappy until he got her back because he was a step too late.


    Of course, this is because He Jinxuan is not bad in terms of character and ability, and he has nothing to say to his daughter, so he barely opposes it so firmly.


    If the personality and ability are average, then he must find a way to mess him up.


    He Jinxuan naturally felt the scrutiny from his future father-in-law, but he pretended not to know it, carefully picked up the fishbone, and then put the fish meat into the bowl where the shrimp had been placed before.


    Only then did he start eating his own food, and later he used serving chopsticks to pick up food for Xinyan.


    After a few times, Han Jingchen couldn''t bear it anymore: "Okay, eat your own, Yanyan can pick up vegetables, so I''ll show you off."


    After finishing speaking, I used the serving chopsticks to pick up a small piece of crispy meat and put it into Xinyan''s bowl: "Try it, this is your Aunt Chen''s specialty."


    He Jinxuan looked up and thought: It really is a double standard.


    Han Jingchen turned his head and looked over: "What''s the matter?"


    He Jinxuan shook his head and ate the rice in his own bowl.


    Han Jingchen curled his lips, thinking: I''m sorry you don''t dare.


    Xinyan almost laughed when she saw the interaction between the two, she was so childish.


    Su Jinsong, who was sitting beside him eating, quickly finished the bowl of rice, and then found an excuse to hide first. He didn''t want to be pulled out as cannon fodder.


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to **** off his future father-in-law, so he got up halfway and filled a bowl of soup for the father and daughter, and then he didn''t show any more.


    Han Jingchen was quite satisfied.


    After dinner, Han Jingchen took Xinyan around the courtyard and pointed to the flowers in the courtyard: "The flowers here were planted by your mother, and the flowers over there were planted by me, and I gave them to her." planted.


    She likes flowers very much, so no matter where I go, as long as I meet beautiful flowers, I will find a way to bring one back, thinking that one day your mother will come back and surprise her. "


    Xinyan turned to look at Han Jingchen: "Dad, are you sure that Mom will come back?"


    Han Jingchen stared at the night in front of him and let out a sigh of relief: "Yes, I believe that as long as your mother is alive, as long as she has a chance, she will definitely come back. The two of us once agreed that no matter who gets lost, the other will be there. waiting for her to come back."


    In fact, Xinyan didn''t quite believe it after hearing this. After all, it wasn''t a few hours, a few days, a few years, it might be decades, or even a lifetime: "Dad, if, I mean if, my mother had no choice but to You got married again, what are you going to do?"


    In fact, after Xinyan finished speaking, she regretted it. This is such a cruel question.


    Han Jingchen was silent for a long time: "If that''s the case, I will bless her. She can live safely, which is more important than anything else."


    Xinyan had a sore nose: "Father, I believe that mother will come back to find us soon, and we will be reunited as a family."


    She was afraid that her father would feel uncomfortable because of her words: "Dad, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that."


    Han Jingchen saw that Xinyan''s face was full of guilt, and raised his hand to touch the top of her daughter''s hair: "It''s okay, I''m already very satisfied to be able to get together with your mother, even though we haven''t been together these years, I still feel sorry for her." Love and longing have not been halved, no matter what the future result will be, at least Dad found you, I have to thank your mother."


    Xinyan doesn''t know whether her mother came back or looked for them in her previous life, but she hopes that her father will be happy in this life. Now that the original track has been changed, she hopes that a miracle will happen. She looked up at her father and said, "I''ll be with you Wait for mom to come back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： I am getting rich

    Chapter 400 I am getting rich


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter and laughed, nodded and said, "Okay."


    He has an intuition that Wanqing will definitely come back to find their father and daughter, and the news from there is getting clearer and clearer.


    Seeing that it was not early, the father and daughter said good night to each other and went back to the house.


    The washroom was designed when the house was built, and it has been well maintained over the years, which is really convenient.


    He Jinxuan came up to deliver a cup of milk. He wanted to talk to Xinyan, but when he heard the door of Han Jingchen''s bedroom opened, he could only say: "Drink the milk, go to bed early."


    Han Jingchen watched the people leave before closing the door of his room.


    Xinyan naturally shook her head and laughed when she heard the movement, so she didn''t care about the things between them.


    Close the door, drink the milk, and enter the space directly.


    I haven¡¯t had time these few days. Looking at the boxes that were stored in the space before, it may be the first day I came here, and I don¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Let¡¯s find something to do for myself.


    Go directly to the underground warehouse of the space. I opened a box of silver dollars and a box of silver ingots before. After opening those boxes one by one, I was blinded.


    Of the remaining eighteen boxes, there are five boxes of gold bars, four boxes of all kinds of gold, silver and jade ornaments, three boxes of silver ingots, three boxes of porcelain, and three boxes of calligraphy and paintings.


    I don¡¯t know who stored these things in that place. I must have spent a lot of thought back then, and I don¡¯t know if the descendants of that person will find them one day.


    Looking at so many things, although they are rewarded by God, they are also foreign money. Naturally, we can¡¯t be greedy for all of them. I think that after a few years, I should give some of them back to the society, so that I can use them practically.


    I have never seen so many good things in my previous life. I looked at this and touched that excitedly. It was very late before I had the space to sleep.


    Han Jingchen in the other room always felt that he had overlooked something today, but he couldn''t remember it after thinking about it for a long time. He kept thinking about it, and coupled with the excitement of his daughter''s return, he didn''t fall asleep until very late.


    The next day, just after dawn, the phone in the living room rang: "Hello, who is it?"


    Han Chunxue heard that it was Su Jinsong: "Jinsong, I''m Han Chunxue, where are my second brother and niece?"


    Su Jinsong looked at the big alarm clock on the cabinet: "It''s not half past five, they slept late last night, they still haven''t woken up yet."


    Han Chunxue also realized at this time that she was too impatient. Last night, she had something to do at work, so she had a meeting until very late. After the meeting ended, she saw that it was too late, so she suppressed her urge to call for a long time.


    In fact, I woke up before five o¡¯clock and stared at the phone for a long time. I don¡¯t know how to tell my niece when I get on the phone. If my niece knows what happened back then, will she be blamed?


    If it weren''t for the important meeting in the unit today, I really wish I could leave now, but this place is too far away from my second brother.


    She just wanted to hear her niece''s voice, to make sure that she was really found, or else she always felt unreal, for fear that this was a dream.


    If it weren''t for the repeated warnings from my second brother, I''m afraid I would have bought a ticket to go there long ago.


    After hearing Su Jinsong''s words, he realized: "Jinsong, I''m sorry, I was too impatient and I didn''t have enough brains. Is Xinyan okay when she came back yesterday?"


    Su Jinsong could not understand: "Miss was fine yesterday."


    Han Chunxue listened: "That''s good, I''ll call later and hang up first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Are you two interesting?

    Chapter 401 Are you two interesting?


    Xinyan woke up smelling the fragrance.


    When she came out after washing, Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan were already waiting there.


    Xin Yan greeted them with a smile: "Morning."


    Han Jingchen watched his daughter come out, and joked with a smile: "It''s still early, the sun is drying my ass."


    Xin Yan smiled and sat beside him: "Then why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Han Jingchen''s eyes are full of doting: "I don''t want you to sleep a little longer, I must have fallen asleep last night."


    At this time, He Jinxuan timely handed over a glass of honey water: "Drink some water."


    Xinyan took the water: "Thank you."


    took a sip: "Honey water?"


    He Jinxuan nodded lightly: "Yes, I''m afraid you won''t be used to changing places."


    Next, Xinyan watched the two start childish behavior again, and took a big sip of honey water: "Are you two interesting?"


    Han Jingchen pretended not to understand: "Yanyan, after dinner, Dad will take you to the school to take a look at the yard. It just so happens that the masters are still working these days. If you see what doesn''t suit you, just go and see it." Tell them."


    Xinyan nodded: "OK."


    He also understood what his father meant, and went there first, so as not to have to repair everything and have to change it again.


    At this time, Mrs. Chen walked in: "Comrade Han, the meal is ready."


    Han Jingchen nodded and said, "Let''s serve dinner."


    Walking towards the restaurant, he introduced: "Sister-in-law Chen, this is my daughter Han Xinyan."


    Said to Xinyan again: "This is Aunt Chen I told you about last night."


    Xinyan nodded to Mrs. Chen: "Hi, ma''am."


    Sister-in-law Chen and his wife have always been very grateful to Han Jingchen. If it weren''t for the fifteen yuan salary he gave each month, they would not know what it would be like to live.


    Xinyan felt a little awkward, and said with a smile: "Aunt Chen, we are all from our own family, so don''t be so unfamiliar, call me Xinyan, or Yanyan."


    Sister-in-law Chen felt that the young lady who just came back was as easy to get along with as Comrade Han: "Oh, good."


    The breakfast is very rich, including porridge, soy milk, deep-fried dough sticks, buns, and leek boxes, but the amount is not large.


    Han Jingchen pointed to the leek box: "Try it, it tastes really good."


    Mrs. Chen asked, "Xinyan, do you drink porridge or soy milk?"


    Xin Yan replied with a smile: "Aunt Chen, I drink soy milk, I can serve it myself."


    She didn''t know the rules of this house, so she didn''t say anything about sitting down to eat together, and took the spoon from Mrs. Chen with a smile: "Dad, are these things made by Mrs. Chen?"


    I thought, this is too much trouble.


    Han Jingchen came over with a fried dough stick: "The fried dough sticks were bought outside, and the steamed stuffed bun and leek box were made by your aunt Chen. You should try them all."


    After filling her own, Xinyan filled a bowl of porridge for He Jinxuan without any hassle.


    Because Mrs. Chen knew the habits of Han Jingchen and Su Jinsong, she served them porridge, so on the table, only the bowls in front of Xinyan and He Jinxuan were empty.


    Originally, Mrs. Chen wanted to ask Xinyan first, and then He Jinxuan. Unexpectedly, Xinyan took the spoon and turned back to the kitchen, ready to bring out the boiled eggs.


    Ke Xinyan gave He Jin Xuan Sheng porridge, which made Han Jingchen unhappy again. He stared at the bowl of porridge, looked at the bowl in front of him, got up and changed the two bowls of porridge.


    He Jinxuan dared not speak out, not to mention that he was still on his territory, and could only watch helplessly as the porridge was replaced.


    Su Jinsong kept holding back his laughter. He really didn''t know that his heroic chief was acting like a child?


    This action really made Xinyan a little funny, but also a little sad: "Okay, you''re done drinking, I''ll fill it up for you."


    After saying this, his eyes became wet for some reason. Afraid of being seen by them, he quickly lowered his head and took a sip of soy milk to cover it up.


    Han Jingchen just demonstrated with He Jinxuan, and didn''t see anything unusual about his daughter, but He Jinxuan, who was always paying attention to Xinyan, noticed it, and probably knew what Xinyan was for, so he thought in his heart that he would never compete with his future father-in-law again. .


    Sister-in-law Chen''s cooking skills are really good, whether it''s steamed buns or leek boxes, the taste is really good.


    It seems that getting this job is not only because of Han Jingchen''s kindness, but also because of his real skills and sincerity.


    After dinner, Han Jingchen said: "Let''s go, go and look at the house first, and see what else you need. Dad will take you shopping and pick what you like."


    At this time, even in the city, there are not many cars, so there is no traffic jam, and they arrived at the place soon.


    When coming over, Han Jingchen also pointed out the location of the school to Xinyan: "The house is quite close to the school, and it''s not like a courtyard here, it''s all one door and one household, and the alley is the police station, so it''s safer to live in. "


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： I guess your kid can talk

    Chapter 402 You can still talk


    Because the alley is not too wide, if a car drives in, it will affect the neighbors who travel by bicycle, so Su Jinsong is asked to park the car at the entrance of the alley.


    Han Jingchen got out of the car first: "Yanyan, go this way."


    Seeing her daughter coming, she pointed to the alley in front of her: "The second alley from the main road outside happens to have an ancient locust tree there, which is very memorable."


    He Jinxuan has been silently following them as the background, but he also feels that the environment here is really good, the alley is clean inside and out, making people look very comfortable.


    The house Han Jingchen bought for Xinyan is the third house at the entrance of the alley, so you don''t need to go too deep: "Yanyan, this is it."


    When they came in, the craftsmen were working. Seeing that it was the owner of the house, the leading person in charge hurried over: "Comrade Han, one day tomorrow, this work will be almost finished, do you see what you want?" ?¡±


    Han Jingchen looked at Xinyan beside him: "Yanyan, what do you need to change?"


    Xinyan fell in love with this place as soon as she came in. The yard is not too big, but it is very delicate. On the pomegranate tree beside the courtyard wall, there are attractive pomegranates hanging on them. They are not small, which really makes people happy.


    Xinyan walked around the courtyard before entering the house.


    There are three main rooms, the middle room is used as a living room with a sofa and coffee table, the east room is used as a bed, and a dressing cabinet is placed beside it.


    There is a desk near the window, with a lamp on it, and a cabinet against the wall inside. There are two doors on the left and right of the cabinet, and a large glass mirror in the middle, which is very old-fashioned.


    The room on the west side is a new kang, but Xinyan didn''t see the kang hole.


    Han Jingchen probably saw her doubts, and explained with a smile: "The place where the kang is burned is in the kitchen. For the three main rooms, I asked the masters to make fire walls. In winter, I took out the blocking bricks, so that they can be directly warmed." In summer, install the blocking bricks and block them."


    There is also a cabinet in the room, but it is not a standing cabinet, but a wardrobe on one side and a writing desk on the other. However, a mirror as high as the cabinet next to it is installed on the top of the writing desk, and two small shelves are made inside the desk. , can put some small objects, and there are three drawers under the desk, which is quite practical.


    After watching it, Xinyan was very satisfied: "Dad, everything is fine."


    Han Jingchen came out of the house first, thinking of the vegetable field in the backyard: "Yanyan, let''s take a look at the backyard."


    Xinyan looked at the yard: "This house also has a backyard?"


    No wonder she didn''t see it. There are wing rooms on both sides of the yard. She really didn''t see where to get to the backyard.


    Han Jingchen walked towards the kitchen, and after entering, there was a door at the back: "You can go through here."


    Xinyan went over to take a look, and there was a path less than one meter wide leading to the backyard.


    The backyard is another scene. All kinds of vegetables in the vegetable field grow lush and lush, which is very gratifying.


    When the two came back from the backyard, Xinyan took a closer look at the kitchen. There was a larger iron stove next to the corner of the wall. It seemed to be connected to the kang and fire wall in the main room. It would cost a lot of money. Money, you can also cook directly on this stove in winter.


    On the other side, there is not only a briquette stove, but also a bottled liquefied gas single stove. This thing is considered a novelty now, and other kitchen supplies are also prepared. She can move in directly in this yard.


    Seeing He Jinxuan look over: "Jinxuan, what''s the matter, this yard is pretty good, so I don''t have to worry about it now."


    Seeing her bright smile, He Jinxuan also put on a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Well, it''s pretty good. This yard gives people a very cozy feeling."


    Hearing He Jinxuan''s words, Han Jingchen raised his eyes and looked over, thinking: You can still talk.


    He Jinxuan''s family, Han Jingchen has been investigated, he also knows the relationship between He Jinxuan and his family, and He Jinxuan is not an indecisive person, so he is not prepared to interfere.


    But he just can''t get used to it, what should that boy do when he looks at his daughter?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Its better to be cautious

    Chapter 403 It is better to be cautious


    Han Jingchen has an old acquaintance, his son is getting married today, and he is going to attend the wedding.


    After coming out of the house: "Yanyan, are you really not coming with me?"


    Xinyan waved her hand and said, "Dad, I won''t go there. Jinxuan and I just happened to go shopping. After you finish your meal, go home early."


    Xinyan has just returned to Beijing, so she doesn''t want to get in touch with that circle rashly. After all, there are everyone, and it''s inevitable that you will meet some people who don''t like you and are looking for trouble, so as to save them from preconceived ideas and looking at people with colored eyes.


    She''d better be herself first, and use her strength to silence those people in the future.


    They just need to know that Han Jingchen has found his daughter, that''s all. As for who they are and what they look like, they can still be regarded as it, which can save a lot of trouble, and it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Han Jingchen actually wanted to take his daughter there, and took this opportunity to introduce her to everyone and let him show off, but unfortunately, his daughter didn''t give him this opportunity: "Okay, then you just have a look at what is missing in the courtyard, and buy something by the way." Some."


    As he spoke, he took out a wad of money and tickets, took twenty out of it, and handed the rest to Xinyan: "Here, don''t worry about what you want to buy."


    Actually, he also wanted to follow his daughter, but he knew that if he followed, her daughter would feel uncomfortable.


    I believe that after getting along for a while, the daughter will pass the hurdle in her heart and completely accept him as a father.


    Xinyan looked at the wad of money, and actually didn''t want to take it. After all, she was not short of money, but if she didn''t take it, her father would probably feel uncomfortable, so she took it: "Thank you, Dad."


    Han Jingchen saw his daughter picked it up, his face was full of smiles, he was in a better mood now, and He Jinxuan was much more pleasing to the eye: "Take care of Yanyan."


    After exhorting Xinyan for a while, she left.


    Watching the jeep leave, He Jinxuan couldn''t hide the smile on the corner of his mouth: "Yanyan, let''s go to the department store. We just choose a bicycle. Anyway, there is a place to put it, so it''s convenient for you to go to and from school."


    Xinyan thought that it would be convenient to have a bicycle to travel, but now it is the era of bills: "If you don''t have a self-ticket, you can''t buy it. Go back tonight and ask my dad, let''s talk about it."


    He Jinxuan took a look, but there was no one around, so he reached out and took Xinyan''s hand: "I have it here."


    Xinyan raised her head and saw He Jinxuan''s expression, but she didn''t know that she must have prepared the ticket a long time ago, she smiled lightly at him, "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go."


    He Jinxuan was a soldier here before, and he is quite familiar with the capital. The two discussed what they needed to buy for a while, talking and laughing, and walked to the nearest department store.


    The two of them didn''t have ink marks at all. They thought about what was missing in the house, so they bought it as soon as they saw it, and then they went to the place where the bicycle was sold. The ticket is based on the relationship, so I booked one in advance.


    When I was about to leave, I also bought a few locks and used a lot of industrial rolls.


    It was almost noon when the two came out of the department store.


    First sent the things back to the small courtyard, without tidying them up, and locked them directly into the wing room, then greeted the master who was working and left.


    Originally, He Jinxuan said before that he should buy a bicycle in another place, but Xinyan stopped him. After all, there are workers at home, so it is better to be more cautious.


    Leaving the house, He Jinxuan took people to the state-run restaurant: "Yanyan, what do you want to eat?"


    Xinyan looked at the small blackboard that said today''s supply: "Let''s eat dumplings, and I want another roasted eggplant and fried pork."


    He Jinxuan had no objection, and directly handed over the money ticket, and the two found a place to sit down: "Yanyan, I will take you to a place later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： abortion

    Chapter 404 Miscarriage


    The two had a good time at the state-run restaurant.


    There was a mess in Eastern Province. As soon as He Jinxuan and Xinyan left, He Jianguo lost his job.


    Now Gao Yumei can''t have a good face towards He Jianguo. She wakes up all day either beating, or cursing unpleasant things.


    When Gao Yumei scolded people again today, He Jianguo was completely angry. He stood up and punched and kicked Gao Yumei, and even scolded: "If you didn''t **** provoke me, I would have done those things, you Fortunately, it''s all my fault now, you evil spirit."


    By the time Father He and He Yuejin came over and pulled He Jianguo away, Gao Yumei had already been beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    After Gao Yumei was beaten, she also became angry. She felt that He Jianguo was useless. She didn''t show herself and wanted to beat his wife. The Women''s Federation will sue you."


    Wang Erni, the eldest sister-in-law of the He family, came in just in time: "Second brother and sister, Jianguo is also impulsive. It''s not like you don''t know what''s going on at home. If you continue to make trouble, you won''t be able to live well. You have to think about the children."


    What kind of trouble the second room will have, in fact, she doesn''t want to care about it at all. The husband and wife are hurting themselves by plotting against others, and they deserve it.


    It''s just that the mother-in-law is worried that the marriage of the fifth Yuejin will be affected, and she is in a hurry, so she came here for this trip.


    Gao Yumei couldn''t calm down so quickly: "Sister-in-law, you don''t have a back pain when you stand and talk, and you didn''t get beaten on your body. If it''s your elder brother who beats you, you can swallow this breath."


    As she spoke, she pushed Wang Erni, but Wang Erni couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground.


    This fall was a disaster, Mrs. He cried out in pain: "Ah, my stomach."


    At this time, a sharp-eyed onlooker shouted loudly: "The Jiefang family is popular, come and help."


    The three He family father and son in the courtyard were shocked when they heard this, and thought: It must not be what they thought.


    If that''s the case, then the eldest and the second wife may have to have an enmity.


    At this time, Mother He couldn''t care about the little grandson He Jiaming in her arms, and handed the child to five-year-old He Jiahui: "Jiahui, take good care of my brother."


    After finishing speaking, she ran out, but before she could reach the courtyard next door, she saw someone carrying the eldest daughter-in-law who had seen red out of the second room, and she shivered in fright: "What''s wrong?"


    A woman who was following behind replied: "Auntie, I''m afraid that the sister-in-law of the He family may have had a miscarriage."


    Hearing this, Mother He only felt a ''buzz'' in her head, and murmured: "How can this be good?"


    It was Father He who shouted at her: "Go back to the house and get some money."


    Mother He stumbled and ran back.


    But because the fall was too heavy, the child was not saved after all.


    Wang Erni cried heart-rendingly when she found out that the child was not kept. Since she gave birth to her daughter He Xunan, she has never been pregnant again. She never expected the child to come, but it just disappeared.


    When He Jiefang came to receive the news, he saw Wang Erni crying into tears: "Daughter-in-law."


    Wang Erni heard He Jiefang''s voice: "The head of the family, the child is gone?"


    On the way here, He Jiefang already knew the ins and outs of the matter, and the blue veins on his neck were exposed, but at this moment he could only comfort him first: "Daughter-in-law, don''t cry now, your body is important, and it''s okay to cry again." Bad eyes."


    Sister-in-law He said vaguely: "We didn''t know he was here, so he just disappeared. I really hate myself, why should I try to persuade her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： can you be human

    Chapter 405 Can you be individuals


    He Jiefang had no choice but to coax him in a gentle voice, maybe he was tired from crying, and fell asleep in his arms after a while.


    After the people were settled, they went outside. When they saw He Jianguo standing there with his head down, he went up and walked out with his hands.


    Father He and He Yuejin were afraid of accidents, so they hurriedly chased them out.


    He Jiefang walked out of the hospital gate, and directly punched He Jianguo: "You guys can''t live in peace, you don''t want to stop if you don''t hurt your brothers, right? It''s not enough to hurt the third child, and now you''re hurting me again gone."


    Another punch directly: "Can you be human?"


    Father He hurriedly stopped and said, "Boss, stop quickly."


    He didn''t feel sorry for the second child, but he was afraid that the boss would beat someone, and what was reasonable would become unreasonable.


    He Yuejin hurried over: "Brother, it''s useless for you to beat him now, go up and guard your sister-in-law first, if there is anything, let''s talk about it when we get home, don''t let people see the joke."


    He Jie let go of his hands and squatted directly on the ground.


    Father He looked at the eldest son who was squatting on the ground, and then at the second son who had a smear on the corner of his mouth, and he suddenly had a headache.


    He Yuejin also frowned, Feng, he was going to get married in a few days, so this happened at this time, and he was in a bad mood.


    Gao Yumei, who got into trouble, realized that she didn''t care about her son and daughter, but packed up a few clothes and ran back to her mother''s house in fright.


    Mother Gao came back seeing her daughter in this state: "Yumi, did Jianguo hit you?"


    Gao Yumei was so frightened that she didn''t even bother to answer her mother''s words, and hid directly in the house.


    Gao''s mother''s one-year experience: "Yumei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gao Yumei was so flustered: "Mom, I got into trouble, my sister-in-law had a miscarriage."


    Mother Gao heard her daughter''s words and reached out to grab her: "What did you say?"


    Gao Yumei is now holding a small bundle in her arms, reaching back to grab her mother''s sleeve: "Mom, my sister-in-law has a miscarriage, I didn''t mean it."


    Gao''s mother saw that her daughter had half-spoken and then stopped: "Speak clearly, what''s going on?"


    Gao Yumei didn''t dare to hide anything, and told everything that happened before.


    Mother Gao reached out and slapped her daughter on the arm after hearing this: "You said why are you so sloppy, this thing can happen to you, are you sure it''s a miscarriage?"


    Gao Yumei shook her head like a rattle: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I just saw a lot of blood coming out of my sister-in-law''s body, Mom, what should I do?"


    Mother Gao also had trouble, but she remained calm and shouted to the outside: "Lao Liu."


    After a while, a girl came from the next room: "Mom, did you call me?"


    Mother Gao looked at her little girl: "Go to the hospital quickly and find out what''s going on with Jia Ming''s eldest aunt?"


    The sixth son of the Gao family was a little reluctant, but he also knew that he had no ability to resist, so he gave his third sister a unhappy look: "Got it."


    *


    He Jinxuan and Xinyan came out of the state-run hotel, and He Jinxuan said, "Let''s go."


    Xinyan was a little curious: "Jinxuan, where are we going?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan and smiled softly: "You will know when we arrive?"


    The two of them walked straight ahead, and saw a man waving at them in front of them, and only heard the man say, "Jinxuan, here."


    Xinyan couldn''t help asking: "He knows you?"


    He Jinxuan held his hand tightly: "He is my comrade-in-arms Qin Peiyi."


    Xinyan looked at this man mysteriously: "How does he know we are here?"


    He Jinxuan explained with a smile: "I made an appointment with him in advance."


    Xinyan still didn''t guess what He Jinxuan was going to do, but she was already in front of Qin Peiyi, so she couldn''t ask any more questions.


    He Jinxuan introduced them, and Xinyan also knew that He Jinxuan''s comrade-in-arms had also retired and was now assigned to the District Public Security Bureau.


    Xin Yan smiled at Qin Peiyi with a smile: "Hello."


    Qin Peiyi looked at Xinyan with a smile: "Hello."


    Afterwards, he punched He Jinxuan: "You are lucky to have found such a beautiful partner."


    He Jinxuan smiled and didn''t reply, but his expression was: You are right.


    Qin Peiyi saw that he was smiling, stepped forward and gave He Jinxuan a hug, and whispered in his ear: "Your boy is an old cow eating young grass, really good."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Whats mine is yours, whats yours is yours

    Chapter 406 What is mine is yours, what is yours is still yours


    He Jinxuan and Qin Peiyi hugged each other warmly, they punched each other, and both laughed.


    Qin Peiyi looked He Jinxuan up and down: "Last time I heard Fang Zhipeng say that you are injured, does it look okay?"


    He Jinxuan listened to the jokes of his comrades-in-arms, and asked with a smile: "Why, why don''t you see me?"


    Qin Peiyi rolled his eyes: "It''s really been a long time since the tacit understanding disappeared, I''m worried that you won''t be able to hear it."


    Both of them suddenly laughed.


    Enough bickering, Qin Peiyi was afraid of slowing down Xinyan, so he said with a smile: "Let''s go."


    Xinyan thought that Qin Peiyi''s family was here, and it must be that He Jinxuan wanted to let him take care of her, so she came to identify the door, so she quickly reached out and grabbed the corner of He Jinxuan''s clothes: "I don''t bring gifts when I visit, isn''t it okay?"


    I thought to myself: How embarrassing to come to the door empty-handed for the first time.


    He Jinxuan smiled and took her hand: "No, you''ll know when you arrive."


    Soon, the second one will be here.


    Qin Peiyi turned his head and saw that his brother and his partner had joined hands, and coughed lightly: "Here, it''s here, come in."


    The house in front of me is much bigger than the house that Han Jingchen bought for Xinyan.


    Qin Peiyi looked at the two of them: "This is a courtyard with two entrances. There are five main rooms in the front and back, and two side rooms on the left and right. Moreover, the courtyard is well maintained and basically does not need to be repaired."


    After hearing this, Xinyan turned her head to look at He Jinxuan, and now she also understood that this is not Qin Peiyi''s family, so there is only one possibility left.


    He Jinxuan shrugged: "I wanted to give you a surprise, but every time my uncle took the lead, although it was not necessary, but since Qin Peiyi took the time and effort to find a house according to my request, and you have seen this house , It¡¯s really good, so I bought it.¡±


    Unexpectedly, He Jinxuan would ask someone to help buy a house: "Is this house already bought?"


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Before, I just wanted to make you live more comfortably, so you don''t have to be crowded in the school dormitory. I wanted to buy a slightly larger one, so that we can live in the capital in the future."


    Xinyan believed this. After all, the house is really close to the school. It takes about fifteen minutes to ride a bicycle, but it is closer to the small courtyard, and it takes only ten minutes to walk.


    With this kind of heart, Xinyan is very happy. Besides, this house can appreciate in value in the future. She originally thought about hoarding a few more houses, and she was very happy.


    Xinyan went to see the house with some excitement.


    Qin Peiyi poked He Jinxuan with his elbow: "Brother, you can do it, I didn''t expect that the tall and cold man who was in the army before, and even the person who didn''t pretend to talk to Mei Xueshan, would smile at this girl, it seems that he was really moved .¡±


    He really didn''t expect that his good brother would transfer the newly bought house to the name of the girl in front of him, so he couldn''t help but glanced between the two of them, why did he feel like his brother had lost his mind when he met someone he liked? of.


    If He Jinxuan knows about this idea, he must be dragged to discuss it.


    Turning back and forth, Qin Peiyi took out a deed from the bag: "Then you keep the deed of this house."


    He Jinxuan motioned for Xinyan to continue.


    Xinyan waved her hand and said: "Your house, you can keep it yourself."


    He Jinxuan directly took the deed from Qin Peiyi and put it in Xinyan''s hand: "Look for yourself."


    Xinyan lowered her head, opened the deed, but saw her name on it, and suddenly raised her head to look at He Jinxuan: "You, why are you so stupid?"


    He Jinxuan just looked at him and smiled: "I said before, mine is yours, and yours is still yours."


    Xinyan was completely moved by these words. No matter what happens in the future, at least He Jinxuan really only thinks about her now, and that''s enough: "You are really stupid, but I like it."


    When Qin Peiyi took out the deed, he walked aside, but the conversation between the two can still be heard clearly, and at the same time, he was envious, and his teeth were a little sore.


    Xinyan glanced at the yard again, as Qin Peiyi said, the yard is indeed not small, and it was well protected by the original owner, but she would not leave the house to dust, since it is not needed for the time being, it is better to rent it out first , um, so it was decided.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： where did you get so much money

    Chapter 407 Where did you get so much money


    After the three of them came out of the house, Qin Peiyi left first.


    Xin Yan watched the people walk away, so she tilted her head and asked, "How much did this house cost?"


    He Jinxuan did not hide anything, and made a gesture.


    Xinyan was surprised and said, "Where did you get so much money?"


    Before, he gave her all his belongings for safekeeping.


    He Jinxuan stretched out his hand and pinched Xinyan''s cheek: "Didn''t I tell you before, some of it is still in use. I sold all the goods that I went to the south to buy in person. Except for the turnover funds, all Used to buy this house."


    Xinyan listened, and gave him an honest look: "Okay, you have passed the test, and if you have spare money to buy a house and hoard it, it will indeed increase in value."


    Seeing Xinyan''s approval, He Jinxuan''s smile grew stronger.


    Thinking that uncle and aunt were going there in the afternoon, they decided to go back earlier.


    Xinyan had asked Su Jinsong before, how many buses can I take to go back here, when the two waited for the bus at the stop sign, Xinyan whispered her thoughts: "Jinxuan, if you buy the house, you can buy it. But I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be used for the time being, instead of letting it sit there, it¡¯s better to rent it out first, it¡¯s always empty, and it¡¯s not good for the house.¡±


    He Jinxuan nodded at him: "Okay, listen to you."


    As soon as the voice finished speaking, I saw the tram coming, and He Jinxuan kept guarding behind her to shield her from the crowd, so that she didn''t have to fight for the few seats with the passengers who got on the train behind.


    After she sat down, He Jinxuan stood beside her, protecting her inside.


    Xinyan''s heart softened for a while, looking at everything outside the window, everything has changed in this life.


    When the two arrived home, Han Jingchen was already at home. Watching the two come in, he smiled and waved to his daughter: "Yanyan, are you tired?"


    Xinyan trotted over: "Dad, when did you come back?"


    Han Jingchen now likes Xinyan to call him ''Dad'' the most, and he responded cheerfully: "It''s been a while since I came back, I told Jinsong to follow you, you must agree."


    Xinyan can feel Han Jingchen''s deep fatherly love for her, and she doesn''t reject it. On the contrary, she may have lived too hard in her previous life, and she still cherishes this hard-won family affection: "Dad, the car is allocated to you. If you use it, won''t it cause you trouble?


    Besides, taking the bus is also very convenient, and I can also familiarize myself with the route, saving me from knowing the bus route when I want to come back by myself. "


    Han Jingchen looked at his well-behaved daughter, and when he heard the words of thinking for himself, he felt so proud: "Okay, my daughter is more enlightened, by the way, are you hungry, sister-in-law Chen made red bean cake, which tastes just right. "


    Xinyan is not actually hungry, but seeing her father''s high interest: "Then I have to taste it, Dad, come with me."


    The father and daughter walked into the house talking and laughing.


    He Jinxuan, who followed behind, felt a little sad, what should I do?


    Could it be that he could still compete with his father-in-law, so he had to silently follow behind as the background.


    Sister-in-law Chen heard the commotion outside, and quickly brought out the red bean cake that she had just made not long ago: "Xinyan, He boy, you are back, come and taste this red bean cake to your taste."


    Put the two plates of red bean cakes away, and continue to ask: "Xinyan, He boy, do you drink milk or malted milk?"


    Xinyan smiled playfully: "Ms. Chen, is it fresh milk?"


    Sister-in-law Chen nodded with a smile: "Yes, Comrade Han said hello to someone, and from today on, he will send a catty of fresh milk here every day."


    Comrade Han was kind to their husband and wife, so she naturally had to reciprocate, telling Xinyan girl about Comrade Han''s heart, so that the relationship between their father and daughter would be better.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Xinyan was moved again: "Thank you, Dad."


    Han Jingchen saw her daughter''s touched expression, and stretched out her hand to rub her head: "Yoyo, I''m touched now, good boy, it''s what dad should do, don''t think so much, eat your red bean cake quickly, see how is the taste?"


    Xinyan nodded heavily: "Well, it''s really good to have a father."


    This sentence directly made Han Jingchen feel very sad. Thinking of what his daughter had suffered in the Yu family before, he felt distressed and wanted to treat his daughter better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： my dad was abandoned

    Chapter 408 My dad was abandoned


    Xinyan took a bite of the red bean cake, looked up and found that her father was in a bad mood, and immediately understood what was going on: "Dad, I am not doing well now, don''t do this, I will feel bad too."


    Thinking of the Yu family, she knew that her father was an upright person. Although the Yu family made mistakes, they were not guilty of death. After all, no matter what their purpose was, at least they didn''t let her die young.


    That''s why Dad just let a group of greedy people lose everything and let them live in regret forever. Moreover, before he left, he deliberately said that unless there was an adventure, it would be difficult for the Yu family to have a chance to develop well. Can live on that one-third of an acre of land.


    Han Jingchen was afraid of affecting his daughter''s mood: "Yes, Dad is very satisfied to find you now, and we should all be happy."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand to hold her father''s hand: "Dad, and mother, I believe we will be able to get together soon."


    Thinking of that scene, Han Jingchen couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth: "Yes, let''s wait for her to come back together."


    At this time, the Yu family regretted it immensely.


    Yu Shuigen felt that the Han family was too bullying, so he reported the case directly, but Su Jinsong had already said hello to the police station.


    Since letting them go and not cherishing them, don¡¯t blame others for not letting them go. Yu Shuigen also lost his job, so he had to go back to the village and go to the fields together. Finding another job would be harder than going to heaven.


    The Yu family has never had a chance to turn around.


    Mrs. Chen brought three cups of fresh milk over. Just as she was about to say something, she heard the door outside being pushed open vigorously.


    Before anyone arrived, the voice came in first: "Second Uncle, we are here, where is Sister Xinyan?"


    Han Jingchen glanced at his daughter and stood up with a smile: "It''s your aunt''s little cousin Sun Zhenhai."


    It was only when he saw the people in the courtyard that he realized that his sister Han Chunxue had brought some nephews over.


    Han Chunxue didn''t care about anything else, and rushed in one step later than her youngest son: "Second brother, where is Yanyan?"


    Han Jingchen who had just walked to the door stopped, took a step to the left, and pointed to Xinyan who was following behind: "This is Xinyan."


    Before introducing Han Chunxue, Han Chunxue stepped forward and hugged Xinyan into his arms: "Son, I finally found you."


    Tears streamed down his face as he spoke: "It''s my aunt who is sorry for you, it''s all because of my aunt''s fault."


    Xinyan had heard what happened from Han Jingchen before, so she naturally wouldn''t blame her aunt for her misfortune: "Auntie, don''t cry, no one blames you."


    Hearing this, Han Chunxue cried even more fiercely: "Good boy, my aunt has heard about it. She has suffered so much since she was a child, and her heart aches for her to death."


    Before, after learning about the situation from my second brother Han Jingchen, I really cried a lot. If Han Jingchen didn''t stop her from disturbing Xinyan, I''m afraid she would have asked for leave and gone to the east province.


    Han Chunxue has indeed shouldered too much these years, and the disappearance of her sister-in-law and niece has become her heart disease.


    Xinyan let her hold her, and comforted her: "It''s okay, auntie, you don''t have to blame yourself, I''m back, right?"


    After a long time, Han Chunxue stopped crying, stared at Xinyan up and down with swollen eyes, and looked up and down: "You look more like your mother, good boy, you have suffered all these years."


    When she said this, she thought in her heart that she would treat her niece twice as well in the future to make up for the previous debt.


    I cried when I met my niece for the first time, and now Han Chunxue was a little embarrassed, so she quickly pulled her son and daughter over: "Xinyan, this is your cousin Sun Zhenhai, and this is your cousin Sun Zhenling.


    Your eldest cousin Sun Zhenguo is in the army, and your second cousin is an educated youth in the countryside. He just came back to visit relatives before he and his partner. "


    Xinyan greeted her cousin and cousin, and glanced behind her: "Auntie, where''s uncle?"


    Han Chunxue pulled and sat on the sofa: "Your uncle won''t be here until later."


    Sun Zhenhai interjected at this time: "My dad was abandoned. It was originally agreed to come here after get off work, but my mother really couldn''t wait, so she asked for leave and brought us here first."


    Everyone in the room laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： work hard boy

    Chapter 409 Work hard, boy


    Sun Zhenling also squeezed to sit next to Xinyan at this time: "Cousin, you are really good, you got into such a good school."


    Xin Yan looked at her cousin Sun Zhenling with a smile: "You are also very good, with such a good job, you are already a regular worker at such a young age."


    Sun Zhen was a little embarrassed when he heard his cousin praise her so much: "I''m not as powerful as your cousin said."


    Xinyan knew that her cousin had graduated from junior high school, so she was arranged to work in a department store as a financial manager, and now she has become a regular: "Even if you go to college, you will still have to work in the future. You have already done it in one step."


    She heard from her father that her cousin''s grades were average, so after the college entrance examination resumed, she didn''t think about going to school again. She didn''t want to hurt her cousin because of going to school.


    Sun Zhenling''s temper is quite straightforward: "I like to hear my cousin''s words. Before that, my mother kept nagging me, wanting me to study high school knowledge and try to take the college entrance examination. With my brain, isn''t that embarrassing me?"


    Han Chunxue also knew that she was delusional: "Okay, look at you."


    Actually, she also wants to open it now. Anyway, the daughter is already a regular worker. If she doesn''t go to school, she won''t go to elementary school. The most important thing is that she is really not that material, and she really can''t come.


    Sun Zhenhai also came over to find a sense of presence: "Cousin, those of me who are good at playing now all know that I have a particularly good cousin."


    Sun Zhenling looked at her younger brother and complained: "You don''t know that this guy chats with people when he sees them. If he doesn''t say a few words, he will bring his cousin out and talk about it. Now our family courtyard basically knows that we have a very good cousin. Cousin, you are not surprised, you have already become famous before you arrive."


    Han Chunxue rolled her eyes at her youngest son: "My niece is amazing. If you have the ability, try to get her grades closer to your cousin''s. Don''t use your cousin to show off, but your own grades have become a joke."


    Sun Zhenling glanced at her younger brother sympathetically: "Work hard, boy."


    Sun Zhenhai curled his lips and said: "Anyway, sooner or later, I will join the army, just graduate from junior high school."


    Xinyan answered at this moment: "Zhenhai, my cousin doesn''t agree with that."


    Sun Zhenhai looked at Xinyan: "Cousin, why?"


    Xinyan looked at the little guy''s face with a strong desire for knowledge: "Think about it, now the country is stable and everything is developing for the better. Even at the border, there are only occasional frictions and conflicts, and there is no military merit. If you can''t be promoted, do you want to be a soldier for three years and then come back from the army?"


    Hearing Xinyan''s words, not only the others, but also Han Jingchen thought deeply, never expecting her daughter to be so perceptive.


    Although Sun Zhenhai understood this, what does it have to do with studying: "Cousin, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Xinyan looked at him with a smile: "Don''t worry, listen to me, if you join the army, even if you have the chance to be recommended to a military academy, you still have to study cultural courses in addition to physical fitness and professional knowledge. If you have been studying poorly , Maybe you can¡¯t understand those professional courses, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of resources, how uncomfortable will you be then?¡±


    Sun Zhenhai understood at this moment: "My cousin means that if I want to be a soldier and develop in the army, I have to study well?"


    Xinyan thought to herself, what a child can teach: "That''s right, if you study well, when the time comes, you can directly enter the military academy in high school. That''s awesome. When you graduate, at least you will be a platoon-level cadre, no better than you being a big soldier."


    Sun Zhenhai bowed his head and thought for a while, and felt that what his cousin said was very reasonable, and glanced at his second uncle. In fact, he had thought that there were second uncle and elder brother, as well as elder cousin and second cousin who were taking care of him in the army. Not bad.


    But what my cousin said is right, the first cousin, the second cousin, the eldest brother, and the second uncle all fought for their military achievements. I may not have that ability. Only by learning more knowledge than others can I go further. Yuan, made up his mind in his heart that he must study hard in the future: "I see, cousin."


    Xinyan saw that he had listened, and couldn''t help but smiled with relief: "That''s good, my cousin will urge you from time to time in the future."


    Sun Zhenhai thought about his dream of being a soldier, nodded solemnly and said: "Okay, I will try my best to make up for the lessons I missed before."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： meet relatives

    Chapter 410 Meeting relatives


    Xinyan''s words completely dispelled Sun Zhenhai''s idea of ??going to school to dawdle.


    They were talking lively when they heard a male voice from outside: "Brother Chen, look what I brought?"


    Sun Zhenling stood up first: "My uncle came here."


    Then he ran out: "Uncle, what did you bring?"


    At this time, Han Jingchen also walked out with Xinyan, and He Jinxuan, who had been in the background, also walked out behind the crowd.


    Han Jingheng had already handed the rabbits he had brought to Mrs. Chen''s man, and heard his niece''s question: "I brought two rabbits here, today you are lucky."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw his younger brother Han Jingchen coming out of the house. When he saw someone following him, his eyes turned red: "Is this Yanyan?"


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Yes, this is Yanyan."


    Pull Xinyan in front of him: "Yanyan, this is your uncle Han Jingheng."


    Xinyan called softly: "Uncle."


    Han Jingheng nodded excitedly and said, "Oh, okay, okay, okay, you''ve grown up so much, kid, welcome home."


    He originally wanted to reach out and hug Xinyan, but he thought that his niece was a big girl, so he patted Xinyan on the shoulder: "It''s good to be back, our family has been looking forward to it for a long time."


    At this time, Su Aihong, who was carrying a bunch of things, also walked in.


    Sun Zhenling and Sun Zhenhai saw it, and hurried forward to take it: "Auntie, you don''t even shout."


    Su Aihong smiled and let go of her hand: "I didn''t know you were back, or I would have called you earlier."


    Give time for the two nephews to talk, but she looked at Xinyan. Like Han Jingheng, Su Aihong''s eyes immediately wet when she saw Xinyan: "Is this my niece?"


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Yes, this is Xinyan, my daughter."


    Xinyan smiled lightly: "Auntie."


    Su Aihong looked at Xinyan, she liked it very much, stepped forward and took Xinyan''s hand: "Good boy."


    Han Jingchen greeted: "Come in and talk."


    When they came in again, Han Chunxue had just washed his face and came out. His eyes were a little swollen from crying before: "Brother, sister-in-law, you are here, where is Huizi?"


    Su Aihong said with a smile: "In the back, the neighbor next door is pulling furniture. The youngest son will get married in a few days. Huizi drove the car outside to give way to the furniture delivery car."


    Su Aihong held Xinyan''s hand all the time: "Auntie has always wanted a sweet padded jacket, and now she finally got her wish."


    Now Sun Zhenling quit: "Auntie, didn''t you say before that you would split half of my mother''s padded jacket?"


    Su Aihong joked with a smile: "Your half padded jacket has been leaking air."


    Now the atmosphere in the room is much better.


    Before, Xinyan had been looking for topics, just not wanting to make the atmosphere too sad.


    The reason why Xinyan accepted Han Jingchen so quickly was that she lived too hard in her previous life, and she longed for the love of her relatives, but more because Su Jinsong approached him in private and told about Han Jingchen''s difficulty and physical condition these years.


    She tried her best to adapt herself to her new identity as soon as possible, and wanted Han Jingchen to relax and get out of her demons as soon as possible.


    But the people in the room, except for Han Jingchen, his father, and He Jinxuan, are all strangers. She will sit there quietly and watch their interaction, thinking that the atmosphere is very good.


    Maybe it won''t be long before she can truly integrate into this family. This kind of family is what she has always wanted in her previous life. She once asked herself thousands of times in her heart, where is her family?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： You are so smart once in a while

    Chapter 411 You Are Really Smart Once


    Later, everyone''s topic turned to Xinyan.


    Don¡¯t look at Su Aihong¡¯s carefree temper, but she is very careful. She didn¡¯t mention the adoptive parents to Xinyan, just because she was afraid that the child might feel uncomfortable, so she talked about Beijing University with her.


    Soon Han Chunxue and Sun Zhenling joined in, and the chat was in full swing.


    The uncle Han Jingheng wanted to interrupt, but there was no chance, so he noticed He Jinxuan who was standing not far from Xinyan, and looked at his second brother Han Jingchen: "Who is this?"


    Han Jingchen introduced him: "This is Yanyan''s partner, He Jinxuan."


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, this is the person Yanyan chose, and he must protect it.


    Han Jingheng had heard from his second brother before, but in fact, the boss was not happy about it. His niece is only so old and so good. She is about to be snatched away before she has time to pet her. She will meet someone now, so she must question her carefully. , So the momentum was full, followed by a household check-style questioning.


    He Jinxuan did not hide anything, and directly explained his affairs completely.


    Han Jingheng''s attitude improved a lot after hearing that He Jinxuan had served in the army. After some questioning, he found that he had no other shortcomings except that he was much older than his niece.


    But in the end he still asked: "Yanyan is going to university in the capital, with relatives like us, she will definitely not return to Sanyuan City in the future, have you thought about your future?"


    He Jinxuan nodded seriously: "Think about it, and it is already being implemented. If it goes well, things will be settled in a few days. When Yanyan starts school, I will go back and go through the formalities of job transfer.


    As for the house, a few days ago I asked my comrade-in-arms to help me look at a house, the procedures have been completed, the transfer is under Yanyan¡¯s name, and the deed is in Yanyan¡¯s hands. "


    The people in the room also heard what He Jinxuan said, and they all looked over.


    He Jinxuan naturally told about the house on purpose, he just wanted to let the Han family feel at ease and let them know his sincerity.


    Although this is a good thing, the two brothers Han Jingchen and Han Jingheng turned black.


    They didn''t agree to this yet, this kid acted preemptively, and even wanted to use the house to trap his niece, and the two looked at Xinyan at the same time, both with expressions of resentment.


    But Xinyan and He Jinxuan confirmed that the relationship was first, and they found Xinyan later. This is a fact. Whoever called this kid a chicken thief could only look at his daughter/niece sadly. After the two looked at each other, they looked at After seeing He Jinxuan, they all thought in their hearts that this kid must be put down tonight.


    Su Aihong is very optimistic about He Jinxuan, she can see from He Jinxuan''s eyes that he really likes Xinyan.


    They were almost talking, when Han Zhaohui jumped in: "Where''s my sister?"


    Han Jingheng, who was originally upset, directly vented his anger on his youngest son: "You move the car for such a long time, and you don''t have the energy to do anything."


    Han Zhaohui looked confused, looked at his mother, and asked with his mouth: "What''s the situation?"


    Su Aihong didn''t mind watching the excitement: "That''s it."


    Han Zhaohui didn''t expect that his mother would not help him, but would also be angry: "Is this your real mother?"


    Xinyan couldn''t hold back, and laughed outright.


    Han Zhaohui''s eyes lit up: "Are you sister Xinyan?"


    Xinyan nodded and said, "Hello, little cousin."


    Han Zhaohui walked over: "It''s better to be a cousin, knowing that you can save your cousin in distress, this is the power of blood."


    Su Aihong suddenly laughed: "Son, you are really smart once, knowing that only your sister can save you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： do you have no heart

    Chapter 412 Do you have no heart


    At this time, Mrs. Chen came from the kitchen: "The meal is ready."


    Han Jingchen looked at his watch: "Wait another ten minutes, the guard, Chaoyang, and Zhaoxu should be arriving soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the door knock.


    Su Aihong looked out: "Yes, say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will be there."


    Turning to look at Aunt Chen: "Sister-in-law Chen, everyone is here, let''s set the dishes."


    I saw Sun Baowei walking in with the eldest brother Han Chaoyang and the second eldest Han Zhaoxu.


    After Han Jingchen introduced Xinyan to the three of them, he said to Xinyan, "This is your uncle, Sun Baowei, and those are your first cousin Han Chaoyang and second cousin Han Chaoxu."


    Xinyan called out: "Uncle, big brother, second cousin."


    Han Chaoyang disagreed and said: "What do you call him big brother? Just call him big brother. You are the only girl in our family."


    Su Aihong wanted to give her eldest son a thumbs up: "Yes, Brother Ni is right."


    Han Jingchen originally wanted to refute, but his sister-in-law had already spoken, so he couldn''t say anything more. This daughter just came back, and so many people robbed him, so sad.


    Sister-in-law Chen quickly arranged the meals: "The meals are ready."


    Han Jingchen greeted everyone to take their seats.


    When everyone was seated, Han Jingchen came over with Arctic Ocean and prepared to pour it for everyone: "You will go home later, and those who return to the army will return to the army. I am not in good health, and the doctor does not order alcohol. Let''s have drinks today." replace."


    As soon as he finished speaking, He Jinxuan took the Arctic Ocean in his hand: "I''ll do it."


    Han Jingchen didn''t stop him, thinking: he still has good eyesight.


    However, He Jinxuan didn''t do it, but was picked up by Han Chaoyang who was sitting on the side, and handed the Arctic Ocean to Han Zhaohui who was beside him: "You are a guest, so it''s better for Han Hui to do this job."


    Hearing what the elder son said, Han Jingheng raised his chin slightly, indicating that the younger son can start.


    Han Zhaohui smiled and said: "Yes, yes, yes, this job is the most suitable for me."


    As they spoke, they poured a cup one by one.


    Han Jingchen raised his glass: "Come on, let''s raise our glasses and welcome Yanyan home."


    Suddenly there was the sound of cups clinking in the room, everyone was smiling, and the room was full of love.


    *


    In Sanyuan City, Wang Erni, the eldest sister-in-law of the He family, looked at He Jianguo standing there with hatred in her eyes: "I won''t forgive you, get out."


    He Jianguo''s face was full of gloom: "Sister-in-law, I know that no matter what I say, it won''t make up for the pain of losing your child, but Yumei really didn''t mean it. After all, even you didn''t know that you were pregnant. She really It was a miss."


    Mrs. He wiped the tears off her face: "He Jianguo, even if I''m not pregnant, Gao Yumei deliberately took the opportunity to hurt me, because she threw me with all her strength, and I won''t let her go. Whether I''m right or not, you two know it well."


    Mrs. He''s words are true. Gao Yumei originally wanted to take this opportunity to get revenge on Wang Erni. Who told me that she lost face in the big house before, so why did the big house do all the good things? She did it on purpose. She didn''t expect Wang Erni was pregnant, and something happened directly.


    He Jianguo looked at He Jiefang who was standing on the side: "Brother, please persuade my sister-in-law. If Yumei is imprisoned, how will I live my life? Jiahui and Jiaming are still so young, can you bear it?"


    He Jiefang frowned and looked at He Jianguo: "Then, have you ever thought that if I persuade your sister-in-law to let Gao Yumei go, will your sister-in-law forgive me? After all, a little life is lost like that. Don''t you have the heart?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： This is the real family

    Chapter 413 This is the real relative


    He Jiefang was also completely heartbroken by this younger brother this time. He didn''t care about how his sister-in-law was doing, and he didn''t feel any guilt for the lost child. He came in just to let them forgive that woman. It was really selfish.


    He Jianguo saw that his elder brother didn''t let go, so he had to leave first with unwillingness. Now he can only go back and beg his parents to keep Gao Yumei. After all, if something happens to her, what will happen to the reputation of the two children?


    Father He immediately wanted to send his second son away after he knew the reason for his visit.


    But He Jianguo worked hard enough, and knelt down to Father He and Mother He: "Mom and Dad, we know we were wrong. We were selfish before, and now we have tasted retribution. This matter is related to the reputation of Jiahui and Jiaming. I had to come and beg you."


    Father He couldn''t beat the broom he was holding up anymore. Thinking of the two children in the second room, they couldn''t say nothing about it.


    However, in the end, I only said to try it, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    As soon as He Jiefang saw his father coming over, he knew that he was here to speak for the second child: "Dad, if you are pleading for the second room, you don''t need to speak up. I can''t cool the heart of the child''s mother. After all, what I lost is mine. Bone and blood."


    Father He sighed softly, and said, "I know I shouldn''t come, but the second brother knelt in front of me, saying that he didn''t want to ruin the two children. Boss, Dad knows that Dad will come today, you will be unhappy, but even if it is Send her in, and the child won''t be able to come back, why don''t you ask for some benefits, let the second room compensate you some money, just for Jiahui and Jiaming, do you think it''s okay?"


    He Jiefang was about to refuse, but he heard Wang Erni in the ward say: "The head of the house, just do what Dad tells you, and just treat it as a face for Dad, but you can''t lose 600 yuan, otherwise we won''t talk about it."


    Wang Erni only calmed down after He Jianguo left. What her father-in-law said was right, even if Gao Yumei was sent in, she would be locked up for a few months at most, and they would not know what they were called, and they would not be able to get anything good. It''s better to let them bleed and hurt them to death.


    Hearing what the eldest daughter-in-law said, Father He sighed softly: "Okay, old man, take good care of it, your mother made chicken soup for you at home, and it will be delivered in a while, I''ll go back and tell the second child. "


    As soon as Father He left, He Jiefang asked, "Daughter-in-law, why did you change your mind?"


    Wang Erni looked at the roof in a daze, and couldn''t help touching her stomach: "As Dad said, even if we let her be locked up for a few months, our child will never come back, and if we really send her in Well, the Gao family will definitely make a fuss, and the neighbors may say that we are ruthless, and we will be the wrong party at that time, so we might as well get some benefits. If they want to raise enough money, they will have to borrow money, I just want to see Seeing her, Gao Yumei, is hard."


    He Jiefang listened to his daughter-in-law and didn''t object. As long as the daughter-in-law relieved her anger, she was free to do anything.


    Soon, Father He brought back the news: "Second brother, did you hear me clearly?"


    He Jianguo''s eyes were scarlet and he said: "He is my elder brother, why is he so cruel, he knows that I have no job now, if he pays them so much money again, wouldn''t that force our family to die?"


    Father He directly turned black: "Even if you are brothers, you did something unreasonable. You don''t want to take responsibility, and you don''t want to make compensation. You really know how to calculate. Since you don''t agree, then neither do I." Way, you go out, and you don¡¯t have to come to us again in the future, we can¡¯t control it.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he entered the kitchen: "Is the chicken soup ready?"


    Mother He glanced at the second son in the yard, shook her head slightly, and then replied: "Okay, I''ll fill it out and send it to the old man."


    He Jianguo stood in the courtyard for a while, seeing that his parents really didn''t care, he turned and went back home.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he still entered the house, took out his private money, and found Gao Yumei''s private money by rummaging through boxes and chests. Adding the money on the family''s face, when combined, there was still a shortfall of two hundred and thirty, so he had to hurry out the door.


    *


    The Han family had a lively meal before moving to the living room.


    Han Jingheng handed a red envelope to Xinyan: "Yanyan, you take this red envelope. This is the new year''s money that uncle gave you. You have to accept it."


    Xinyan, who was about to refuse, had no choice but to accept it.


    Then Auntie Su Aihong handed over a small box: "This is a gift from Auntie, you cannot refuse."


    As he spoke, he opened the box, and inside was a pair of jade bracelets of excellent quality: "See if you like it?"


    Take out one and prepare to put it on Xinyan''s wrist.


    Xinyan refused: "Auntie, no, this is too expensive, I really can''t accept it."


    Su Aihong didn''t give her a chance to refuse, and put it on her wrist directly: "No matter how expensive it is, it''s just an item. Your uncle and I don''t have a daughter, but we really want to have a daughter. When you come back, we just picked up a ready-made one." of."


    Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen who was standing aside.


    Han Jingchen nodded to his daughter: "Your aunt gave it to you, so you can keep it."


    Afterwards, the eldest brother, the second brother, and the third brother each gave Xinyan a red envelope, which was still something she couldn''t refuse.


    My aunt gave a pair of jade pendants, and my uncle gave a big red envelope. Even her younger cousin, Sun Zhenling, gave her a can of Pechoin. Sun Zhenhai took out two chocolates from his trouser pocket and handed them over in embarrassment.


    It directly made Xinyan blush, the family affection that she had never felt in her previous life, this is the real relative.


    Dear, thank you for your love and support, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： completely get rid of

    Chapter 414 Completely get rid of


    The next day is the weekend, everyone plans to stay here for one night, and leave tomorrow afternoon.


    It is Han Chaoyang and Han Zhaoxu, both of whom have asked for leave tomorrow, and they can return to the team before the lights are turned off.


    There are quite a few rooms here, and Mrs. Chen will clean the other rooms every few days, so you can just check in.


    During the rest at night, the eldest brother Han Chaoyang asked: "Yanyan, your second brother and I are going to go up the mountain tomorrow, do you want to come together?"


    When Xinyan heard that she was going to enter the mountain, she quickly nodded in agreement. It was because the elders were too enthusiastic, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Although I really long for family affection, I still feel a little uncomfortable after all.


    After saying good night to everyone, I went back to my room.


    Laying on the bed after taking a shower, thinking about what happened today, she must have completely escaped the fate of her previous life now.


    Killing scumbags, taking college entrance examinations, and recognizing relatives, you must live as you wish in this life. The previous life was really too hard.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, the juniors in the family walked to Furong Mountain three miles away together.


    This mountain is not too high, but people nearby will go to the mountain to try their luck from time to time, and occasionally they will catch pheasants and rabbits.


    When Xinyan left, she told Mrs. Chen that she wanted some shepherd''s purse to eat dumplings, so when she went out, Han Zhaohui carried a basket on her back.


    Han Chaoyang said to them while walking: "There is a water pool in the middle of the mountain. If you are lucky, you may be able to catch a few fish."


    Han Zhaohui heard this: "Brother, have you caught fish there before?"


    Han Chaoyang nodded: "Before I joined the army, I came here a few times with my second uncle, and even grilled fish here. It tastes very good."


    Han Zhaoxu answered: "We didn''t bring any tools, I''m afraid it''s not easy to grasp."


    Han Chaoyang smiled and said, "I''ll find some wicker later, and we''ll weave a net for fishing."


    Sun Zhenhai asked excitedly: "Big cousin, can you do it?"


    Han Chaoyang looked at his little cousin and said with a smile, "We came out to play in the first place, it''s all about luck."


    Sun Zhenhai was dumbfounded: "Then co-author, what you yelled before, are you lying?"


    Han Chaoyang smiled and put his arms around his little cousin''s shoulders: "Yes, you are so easy to lie."


    After speaking, he laughed.


    Han Zhaoxu glanced at his elder brother: "Brother, if you keep teasing, Xiao Hai won''t go up the mountain with you."


    The reason why Han Chaoyang wanted to go up the mountain was because he knew that the mountain was not too high and he would not be tired after climbing. In addition, this season, the scenery on the mountain was really good. Of course, the most important thing was to let his sister get involved as soon as possible.


    Sun Zhenling stayed by Xinyan''s side all the time: "Cousin, when will you report to the school?"


    Xin Yan replied with a smile: "Report on the first day."


    Sun Zhenling remembered that she had gone in: "Cousin, then I will go to see you when I have time, and I happen to be visiting Beijing University."


    Xinyan smiled at her and said, "Yes, I will show you around when the time comes."


    The two sisters were very happy.


    Han Chaoyang saw the two younger sisters talking happily, and put a smile on his face. He didn''t like Ji Xiaowen and Ji Xiaolei at all before, but now he realizes that they are probably not related by blood.


    Thinking of Ji Xiaowen, Han Chaoyang''s face darkened.


    No one would have thought that Ji Xiaowen went to the army alone to look for him some time ago, wanting him to persuade his father and second uncle to forgive them, and said in tears, if he didn''t know what kind of person she is, she could really be cheated up.


    In the end, seeing that I didn¡¯t agree, I quickly settled for the next best thing. I wanted to lend her some money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： I am really helpless

    Chapter 415 I am really helpless


    As for the Ji family at this time, since Han Chunli was sentenced, the life of Ji Linfeng and his two children was quite difficult.


    In the past, they were subsidized by the Han family, and they lived a very good life. Now, most of the things in the family have been sold, and the daughter has gone home to recuperate. All were sent to the hospital.


    Now without the help of the Han family, those who fawned on them before wished to hide them far away, including their own family members, for fear that their own family would **** their blood.


    Although my job is not affected, but now I just do some auxiliary work, but as long as the salary is good, it is not a big deal, at least I have more time to take care of the two children.


    Ji Linfeng knocked on his daughter''s door: "Xiaowen, breakfast is ready."


    Ji Xiaowen came out of the house and saw the rice on the table: "The doctor told me to take good care of it. I used to have an egg every day, but now I can''t afford eggs?"


    Ji Linfeng was a little ashamed: "After a few days of salary, Dad will buy eggs and come back."


    Ji Xiaowen couldn''t hold on any longer: "Dad, if you know this is the result, you might as well wait to die like that. It''s better than living like this."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went back to the room, closed the door with a snap, and lay down on the bed crying.


    She really can''t take it now, her life has gone straight from heaven to hell, and she doesn''t even have a buffer time.


    She went to find her first cousin and second cousin in private a few days ago, but she didn''t expect them to reject her directly and let her pay the fare for nothing. She felt that she really couldn''t make it through.


    Seeing her sister lose her temper again, Ji Xiaolei, who was sitting at the table, said angrily, "Sister, you are too ignorant. If it wasn''t for you, how could this family be like this? You even got into trouble."


    Ji Xiaowen got up and opened the door when he heard what his younger brother said, "If they didn''t give me a healthy body, would I be like this?


    Mom, if she doesn''t do those bad things, would the uncle, the second uncle and the aunt need to do things so terribly, and just break off with us? "


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the father and son outside the door changed.


    The neighbors who passed by outside the house all seemed to be watching the show, and someone whispered: "Ji Xiaowen followed her mother this time, he is really selfish."


    "What kind of life is she living before, what kind of life is she living now, it''s no wonder she can bear it."


    "It''s not a life to enjoy life, but you have to force it. It''s really laughable."


    "It''s Ji Linfeng and Ji Xiaolei and his son who suffered."


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you also enjoy the blessings in the past few years?"


    "Hey, don''t say a few words, if you don''t leave, you will be late for work."


    Ji Xiaolei had tears in the corners of his eyes, seeing that it was getting late, and he couldn''t care less about eating, so he took a steamed bun from the table, turned around and went out.


    During his summer vacation, he would go out to pick up waste every day, and he could be seen in several factories around him.


    Ji Linfeng is now also heartbroken by this daughter. Ever since the accident at home, he has complained about everything and his parents every day, but no matter how annoying he is, she is also his daughter. What can I do? I can only endure it. It is debt.


    As for his wife Qiu Chunli, she still dreams that the Han family will rescue her. No matter what I tell her, she seems to be unable to understand, probably because her brain has been stimulated, and she is really helpless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： you guys are lucky

    Chapter 416 You guys are lucky


    Xinyan and the others walked all the way to the mountainside and found the water pool.


    Don''t mention it, there are really fish in this pool.


    It''s just that Han Zhaoxu and the others'' nets made of wicker are always unable to catch the fish.


    They had to give up first and continue walking up the mountain.


    In this season, the scenery on this mountain is full of scenery, it is really too beautiful, Xinyan thought, even if there is no harvest, it is not bad to look at the scenery.


    Dad said that mom likes flowers the most, and Xinyan asked Jinxuan to help her dig out a few blue potted flowers and delphiniums, and planned to plant them in the yard when she went back.


    Just when several people were having fun, Sun Zhenhai shouted: "Rabbit, there is a rabbit."


    After that, Sun Zhenling and Han Zhaohui said in unison: "Where is it? Where is it?"


    At this time, everyone also found the frightened rabbit. Xinyan and He Jinxuan also joined in, and everyone began to surround it.


    After that, several people including Xinyan and He Jinxuan picked up small stones from the ground and threw them at the rabbit.


    Don¡¯t say, this soldier was not for nothing, and this rabbit was also really miserable. The rabbit¡¯s body was hit in many places.


    He Jinxuan said at this time: "There is a rabbit''s nest here, let''s split up and look for the hole."


    Now everyone is excited, and they split up and start to act.


    Unexpectedly, they actually found three exits.


    Han Chaoyang assigned tasks, Xinyan, He Jinxuan and Sun Zhenhai guarded one entrance, Han Chaofei and Han Zhaohui guarded the other entrance, Sun Zhenling followed him and began to smoke the rabbit nest.


    This method really works, and the six rabbits were directly harvested, which can be regarded as a complete victory.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Han Chaoyang still wanted to try his luck at the water pool, so he greeted, "Clean up, let''s go back."


    He Jinxuan has always stayed by Xinyan''s side, fearing that something unexpected might happen.


    In Han Zhaohui''s back basket, there will be half a bag of shepherd''s purse. He smiled and said to everyone: "Now there are dumplings stuffed with shepherd''s purse."


    A group of people walked down the mountain.


    Han Chaoyang looked at the rabbits in everyone''s hands: "Everyone picked up the firewood and went back, and roasted the rabbits for you to eat."


    This has received a positive response from everyone.


    When they reached the pool halfway up the mountain, they could see fish swimming through the water from time to time.


    This time they dared not catch fish with the wicker nets they made themselves, for fear that the noise would be too loud and the fish would be scared away.


    Han Zhaoxu took out the military knife he borrowed from his second uncle, cut a few sticks, each took one, and found a place to stand by himself: "Be careful, don''t fall into it."


    Everyone confidently found a place to stand, and when they saw a fish swimming by, they plunged down hard. However, except for He Jinxuan and Han Chaoyang who were the first to insert the two fish, the rest of them almost became Drenched chicken.


    Because no more fish were inserted at the end, catching fish became a water fight, and everyone had a great time playing it.


    If it wasn''t for Han Chaoyang calling everyone to leave, I''m afraid I''d have to play for a while, it''s really childlike.


    Before they arrived at the door, Han Jingchen and the others came to pick them up, but the material of the clothes is thin now, and the clothes are almost dry now.


    Although the control is not too strict now, they dare not come back with their things blatantly. Those rabbits knocked unconscious and threw them into the back basket.


    Han Jingchen looked at them: "How is it? Did you gain anything?"


    Sun Zhenhai, who was walking behind, raised the two half-pound fish in his hand: "Second Uncle, Big Cousin and Big Brother Jinxuan each got a fish."


    But after running to Han Jingchen, he whispered excitedly; "Second uncle, we brought a litter of rabbits, and the eldest brother said that we will roast the rabbits later."


    Han Jingchen heard that he caught a rabbit: "You guys are lucky."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Happy

    Chapter 417 Happy


    Seeing the daughter who was talking and laughing with her cousin and cousin behind her, Han Jingchen knew that his elder nephew''s suggestion was right. After going up the mountain, he obviously felt that their relationship had improved a lot.


    The few people who were unfamiliar yesterday are now chatting with natural expressions, which made Han Jingchen completely relieved.


    The daughter really accepted the family members: "Yanyan, are you tired?"


    Xinyan smiled slightly at Han Jingchen: "Dad, I''m fine. Didn''t I tell you before that I exercised, and Jinxuan taught me military boxing because he was afraid that I would be in danger outside."


    Han Jingchen shifted his gaze to He Jinxuan who was behind his daughter, thinking: You are careful.


    He Jinxuan did not flinch from the gaze of his future father-in-law, but looked straight back.


    Han Jingchen said to him: "Good job."


    He Jinxuan was affirmed, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up: "There will always be times when the caretaker is not available, and it is always right to learn some skills."


    Han Jingchen nodded and said, "That''s right."


    In terms of Xinyan''s safety, the two had reached a united front, and couldn''t help but smile at each other, which made He Jinxuan a little elated.


    Seeing that everyone had returned, Mrs. Chen asked with a smile, "Did you find shepherd''s purse?"


    Han Zhaohui replied with a smile: "There must be."


    He carried the pannier over mysteriously: "Ms. Chen, I have a big surprise for you soon."


    Mrs. Chen laughed: "Did you catch a pheasant?"


    Han Zhaohui quickly took out the shepherd''s purse from the back basket: "Deng thump, look here, look here."


    He directly removed the big leaf below, revealing the rabbit below: "My God, are you carrying a rabbit nest?"


    Han Zhaohui said in a twitch: "That''s right, it''s a nest, isn''t it amazing?"


    Mrs. Chen gave a thumbs up with a smile: "Amazing, amazing."


    At this time, Sun Baowei came over: "Yao, are you lucky?"


    Sun Zhenhai muttered: "Dad, you can''t be more civilized, how can you still eat rabbit meat for a while?"


    Sun Baowei laughed: "Okay, okay, okay, what my youngest son said is that you are really lucky today, is this the head office?"


    Sun Zhenhai curled his lips and said, "That''s right."


    Han Chunxue smiled and watched the father and son arguing there: "Aren''t you two hurrying to work?"


    The father and son glanced at each other, and hurriedly carried the back basket and ran to the backyard, laughing along the way.


    Such an atmosphere really made Xinyan very fond of it, and she couldn''t help looking at Han Jingchen, and the father and daughter looked at each other and smiled.


    Han Jingchen knew that his daughter had really accepted him.


    Many people are powerful, and soon all the rabbits were cleared out, and two were left for the two of them to take away when they left in the afternoon.


    Sister-in-law Chen stewed two, and handed over the rest to Han Chaoyang, ready to roast them all.


    Han Jingchen waved to Xinyan: "Yanyan, you are tired, go wash your hands and take a rest."


    Xinyan replied with a smile: "Okay."


    Everyone was leaving in the afternoon, and I just took advantage of this meeting to prepare the gifts for them.


    After she returned to the house, she locked the door, took a shower, changed her clothes again, and then took out the things she had prepared before.


    What I gave to my uncle, father, uncle and brothers were tea leaves. That¡¯s right, they were tea leaves picked in the space. I asked the master for advice when I went south last time, and I tried frying some, and they looked pretty good.


    The ones given to my aunt, aunt, and cousin are self-made moisturizers, which are prepared according to the recipes in the beauty book. She tried it out and the effect is really good.


    The little cousin and the third brother were given dried fruit by themselves, and they couldn¡¯t stop eating it.


    In short, space products must be high-quality products.


    He took the gift out and put it on the cabinet in the living room, so that he can take it later.


    As soon as she walked out of the yard, her cousin Sun Zhenling ran over: "Cousin, your suit is so beautiful, where did you buy it?"


    Xinyan saw that she liked it: "If you like it, I''ll give you a set later."


    Sun Zhenling quickly waved her hand: "No, no, I just haven''t seen this style before, so I''m asking."


    Xinyan laughed when she saw her like this, her cousin is really simple: "It''s okay, I''ll send someone to send a set later, and I''ll send it to you when the time comes."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： when are you going to tell your family

    Chapter 418 When are you going to tell your family


    Actually, this is the last time I bought it from the south, but I definitely can¡¯t take it out now. Who would buy two sets of clothes that are the same?


    The two were talking when they heard Mrs. Chen asking in the courtyard: "Comrade Han, the dishes are ready, we can eat now."


    Han Chaoyang heard Mrs. Chen''s words, and turned to look at his second uncle Han Jingchen: "Second Uncle, put the table on the corridor, since it won''t be exposed to the sun, and you can still eat freshly grilled meat."


    Han Chunxue and Su Aihong also thought it was a good idea, so they called someone, moved the table out, and ate lunch in the courtyard.


    Fortunately, the houses here are hundreds of meters apart, and there are not many people here, otherwise, the smell is so gluttonous that others will not be able to eat lunch.


    After getting along on the mountain in the morning, Xinyan talked with her cousins, cousins, and cousins ??at home, and there was indeed no sense of unfamiliarity like yesterday, which relieved Han Jingchen, who was secretly observing.


    After a meal, everyone had a good time. On the way, Xinyan asked Mrs. Chen to make a pot of tea with the tea she took out to relieve everyone''s boredom. Uncle and uncle were full of praise for the tea.


    After packing everything, they were ready to leave, after all, they had to go to work tomorrow.


    Xinyan took the prepared gifts and distributed them to them one by one, and said to her uncle, uncle and several brothers: "I asked someone to bring this tea back from the south, and it is what we drank just now. that."


    Pointing to the moisturizer on the hands of the aunt, aunt and cousin: "I made this moisturizer according to ancient recipes, and I have been using it all the time. After a period of time, you will see the effect."


    After she finished speaking, she heard the little cousin over there shouting together: "This preserved fruit is too delicious."


    Xinyan doesn''t need to say anything else now: "It''s just as long as you like it."


    Didn''t expect Xinyan to prepare gifts for everyone, Han Jingheng smiled and said: "Oh, this is my niece''s filial piety, I have to take some of this tea to work."


    The meaning couldn''t be more obvious, and of course it was used to show off.


    This is the filial piety of her niece who passed the provincial science exam.


    The eldest aunt rolled her eyes at her man directly: "Okay, you should be less embarrassing, don''t regret being robbed."


    Han Jingheng nodded after hearing this, "You''re right, I only take one day''s worth of it every day, and I''ll starve them to death."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the tea leaves in the hands of his two sons.


    Han Chaoyang hurriedly said, "Dad, my future father-in-law shares the same goals with you, and he likes drinking tea the most. Look?"


    Han Jingheng took a look at his eldest son. This guy was only twenty-six years old and he had only opened his mind. He said with some disgust, "Okay, let''s get your old man done quickly, and settle the marriage as soon as possible."


    Everyone laughed as they watched the father and son fight.


    Han Jingchen also patted his eldest nephew on the shoulder: "You guys have been together for a few months now, it''s time to settle down."


    Han Chaoyang also knew that his family was expecting him to get married. After all, his second brother was twenty-three years old this year, and he also heard that his second brother was in love. If he didn''t get married again, he might have to delay his second brother. He nodded and said: "I discussed it with Shengfang before. When she comes back from a business trip, I will go to her home to discuss the wedding date."


    Su Aihong is now happy: "You bastard, if your father doesn''t ask you, when are you going to tell the family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： you quarreled

    Chapter 419 You guys quarreled


    Han Chaoyang knew that if he didn''t explain, his mother should start with him: "Mom, didn''t I just want to settle down and talk to my family?"


    Su Aihong does not agree: "You must not start preparing wedding supplies in advance. Fortunately, I have always been prepared."


    When Chao Chunxue heard that his nephew had finally found an owner, he said happily, "Sister-in-law, I still have some tickets, you can see if you can use them later, if you still need tickets, remember to tell me, I''ll ask my colleagues to exchange some with them. "


    Han Jingchen also looked at his elder brother: "Since Chaoyang has said so, it means that the wedding date must not be far away. The old house has not been repaired for many years, so I just need someone to clean it up."


    Han Jingheng smiled all over his face: "It''s a good sign for our Han family to have a lot of happy events."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at his second son, Han Zhaoxu, and said, "Zhaoxu, your elder brother has settled down, and you should work harder, so don''t imitate your elder brother."


    Han Zhaoxu said lightly: "Understood."


    Han Chaoyang looked at his second brother. He had heard that Zhao Xu and the girl from the art troupe had been together for a long time. What''s going on with this kid?


    While everyone was not paying attention, he leaned over to Han Zhaoxu: "What''s your situation?"


    Han Zhaoxu looked at his elder brother: "What''s wrong?"


    Han Chaoyang frowned and asked, "I heard that you are dating Chu Zhenhua from the Art Troupe, why didn''t you tell your family?"


    Zhao Zhaoxu wanted to find a reason to prevaricate, but Han Chaoyang said, "Did you quarrel?"


    Han Zhaoxu was afraid that his elder brother might misunderstand: "You also know that Zhenhua is a dancer, but some time ago, when she came back from performing in the countryside, she didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, a rash appeared on her calf, and she scratched it accidentally up.


    But I didn''t expect that after a few days, all the ulcers would be ulcerated. I have used all the medicines that the doctor can use, but there is no effect. If this continues, she may have to leave the art troupe. She is very sad, but I am not I can''t help her. "


    When she said this, she was heard by Xinyan who came over. Thinking of several kinds of plasters in the collection of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, she leaned over and whispered: "Second brother, where is the future second sister-in-law now?"


    Han Zhaoxu didn''t want to hide the matter of his date. Since his sister asked about it, he didn''t think too much about it, so he replied honestly: "It''s in the military hospital."


    Xinyan is not sure if she can help her, but since she is the target of the second brother, and there is nothing to do at the hospital, why not go and have a look in person: "Second brother, I have worked with a medical doctor before, my master He is good at intractable diseases, why don''t I go over and see if I can help?"


    To be honest, Han Zhaoxu didn''t quite believe it, but he also knew that his sister had good intentions, so he didn''t want to refute it: "Okay, then thank you Yanyan."


    Xinyan naturally didn''t dare to promise: "If you can help her, it won''t be too late for the second brother to thank me."


    Han Zhaoxu and Xinyan agreed to meet at the gate of the military hospital at noon tomorrow, but they really didn''t have much hope in their hearts.


    They agreed that everyone will leave one after another.


    Su Aihong held Xinyan''s hand: "In a few days, after you settle down, let your father take you back to the old house, and your aunt will cook something delicious for you."


    Xin Yan responded with a smile: "Okay."


    Han Chunxue also came over: "Yanyan, Auntie still has a few fabric tickets. If you have time, I''ll take you to choose some pieces of fabric and make some autumn clothes."


    Xinyan hurriedly refused: "Auntie, last time my dad went over, he bought some clothes for me. This time, Jinxuan helped me prepare a lot. Auntie, don''t miss me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： make a good relationship in advance

    Chapter 420 Make a good relationship in advance


    Hearing that my niece has no shortage of clothes: "Then I''ll knit you a sweater. I bought the wool a few days ago."


    Han Chunxue now wants to make up for Xinyan, the niece, and she has indeed bought the wool a long time ago, so she wants to start knitting after meeting someone.


    Xinyan could understand Han Chunxue''s mood, so she didn''t refuse.


    Han Chunxue saw that her niece did not refuse this time, with a smile on her face: "Then do you want a cardigan, or a pullover?"


    Xinyan thought that she had already knitted a cardigan: "Auntie, let''s knit it into a pullover."


    Han Chunxue was in a good mood, so she asked her family to leave.


    Xin Yan watched them leave, and still did not forget to say to the second cousin: "Second brother, I will be there at noon tomorrow, so don''t forget."


    After sending people away, the yard fell silent.


    He Jinxuan asked: "Yanyan, are you going to the army tomorrow?"


    At this time, Han Jingchen also looked over, wondering why his daughter was going to the army to find her second nephew.


    She didn''t hide it either. After all, she had learned so much and always wanted to let them know, so she just took this opportunity.


    It''s just that the books in the space became the master in her mouth: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t be reckless."


    Han Jingchen was very pleased, he never thought that his daughter would have such good luck.


    Xinyan didn''t hide the fact that she didn''t know how to feel the pulse, but only said that what her master taught her was symptomatic treatment of some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Han Jingchen heard this: "If you want to learn, Dad can help introduce a master of Chinese medicine, but whether you can accept it or not depends on fate."


    In fact, Xinyan didn''t have the idea of ??developing in that direction, but seeing the light in Han Jingchen''s eyes, she couldn''t refuse out loud, thinking that if she had a master to guide her, she should learn faster, so she agreed.


    The next day, Su Jinsong sent Xinyan and He Jinxuan to the house.


    He quickly followed Han Jingchen''s instructions and settled the settlement with the masters who were working. When the masters left, he left.


    The two of them went to the department store again and bought a few locks. The bicycle that happened to be reserved also arrived today, so they directly pushed one back.


    Changed all the locks before leaving.


    When the two came out, they found Qin Peiyi together and explained their purpose.


    He Jinxuan gave Qin Peiyi the key to the house: "Brother, I''m going to trouble you again."


    Qin Peiyi knew that his brother had originally bought the house for his partner to live in. Unexpectedly, his father prepared it first: "No trouble, I will notify you when the matter is settled."


    They didn''t stay too long, but when looking for someone to do something, naturally they couldn''t empty-handed, Xinyan took out the tea leaves that had been prepared in advance from the bag: "You keep this tea."


    Qin Peiyi got up and was about to say something, but he heard Xinyan say: "Don''t shirk, or I won''t be ashamed to come to you if I have something to do in the future."


    He Jinxuan also echoed: "Put it away."


    Qin Peiyi is also a straightforward person, but he is not polite anymore. He thinks in his heart that he must take care of Xinyan more in the future, after all, the school is also within his own jurisdiction.


    Leaving from Qin Peiyi, He Jinxuan sent Xinyan to the military hospital. When they arrived, Han Chaoxu was already waiting there.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan found a place to buy some fruits and pastries before getting into the car.


    Han Zhaoxu saw the things in He Jinxuan''s hands, and said a little embarrassedly: "I''ll let you spend the money."


    Xinyan joked: "Maybe she is my future second sister-in-law. As my sister-in-law, I don''t have to establish a good relationship in advance."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： black hands

    Chapter 421 Hidden by someone secretly


    Xinyan''s words are correct, Han Zhaoxu''s temperament, since the two have established a relationship before, it is impossible for them to break up after the accident.


    Han Zhaoxu knew that his sister was trying to save him, and was very moved.


    After greeting He Jinxuan, the three went to the ward.


    When they arrived, they heard voices coming from inside: "Hey, Zhenhua, you are so unlucky, your legs are like this, let alone participating in the National Day performance, I am afraid that you will have to retire early?"


    As soon as I said this, I heard someone answer: "Zhenhua, you said that if your leg is not healed, will your partner who is the platoon leader break up with you?"


    At this time, a very soft voice said: "Okay, we are here to visit Zhenhua, don''t you have good news to tell Zhenhua?"


    I don''t know why, Xinyan heard the smell of white lotus from the girl''s words.


    The girl who was talking before laughed loudly: "Zhenhua, what''s the use of you saying that you can dance well? It''s not that you lost the chance to lead the dance this time. When it comes to the Zongzheng, there is no chance at all. Really Sorry for you."


    Han Zhaoxu couldn''t listen anymore, he pushed the door open and walked in, staring at the few people in the room with a cold face: "You can leave, I didn''t expect the art troupe to have such misbehaving subordinates as you."


    The three of them were very frightened, and their faces were not very good-looking. One of them opened his mouth to explain, but Han Zhaoxu said, "Get out."


    Frightened, he quickly followed the two and slipped away.


    Chu Zhenhua couldn''t pretend anymore when she saw Han Zhaoxu. When Han Zhaoxu approached her, she threw herself into his arms: "What should I do?"


    Xinyan watched too many intriguing TV dramas in later generations, and after hearing what the girls said before, she felt that the second brother''s partner might be plotted against.


    It took Chu Zhenhua a long time to calm down. When she saw someone else behind Han Chaoxu, she was very embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I made you laugh."


    Han Zhaoxu introduced: "Zhenhua, this is my younger sister Xinyan. She heard about you and wanted to come and see you."


    Xinyan stepped forward: "Hello, sister Zhenhua, I''m here to see you on behalf of my family."


    Chu Zhenhua blushed again: "Thank you, I have caused you trouble."


    Xinyan took the things from Jinxuan and put them on the bedside cabinet: "You are the object of my second brother, so don''t be polite to us."


    Han Zhaoxu did not directly say that Xinyan came to help her look at her legs, after all, he was afraid of giving her hope and disappointing her.


    It''s just that Chu Zhenhua was very moved. After all, she had become like this. Apart from not breaking up with her, Han Zhaoxu also came to see her at home: "Thank you, Zhaoxu, without you, I don''t know if I can survive." go down."


    As a dancer, it is cruel to hurt your leg.


    Wu Zhenhua''s leg was not bandaged, because it was smeared with medicine, it looked terrible.


    Xinyan was already observing her legs while they were talking.


    Chu Zhenhua saw that Xinyan was looking at her legs, and wanted to cover her with a sheet: "Don''t look, don''t scare you."


    Xin Yan stretched out her hand to catch the quilt she lifted up: "You can''t cover it, there are bacteria on this quilt, if you get infected again, I''m afraid it will be more serious."


    Placing the quilt away, Xinyan asked: "Sister Zhenhua, before the leg became abnormal, have you ever been bitten by any insects, or encountered any abnormal things?"


    Chu Zhenhua looked at Xinyan with some doubts: "Sister Xinyan, why do you ask that?"


    Xinyan approached and looked at it for a long time: "Before the leg became abnormal, did you bump into it, scratch the skin or something like that?"


    Chu Zhenhua is an aspiring person. In order to get the lead dancer in the National Day art show, she often worked hard behind her back. Before the leg abnormality happened, it was because she was in a hurry. For some reason, she was tripped and fell. On the steps of the cafeteria, the skin was broken.


    Seeing that Xinyan was still waiting for her to reply, she said it again.


    Xinyan nodded after hearing this: "Then think about it again, did you touch the wound with anything after the incident?"


    Chu Zhenhua heard Xinyan ask: "Sister Xinyan, is there a problem?"


    Xinyan glanced at her legs again, and was sure that she was being tricked by someone. This matter is big or small, but if she tells the truth, will they believe it?


    Han Zhaoxu saw his sister''s entanglement: "Xinyan, if you have anything to say, just say it, it''s okay."


    Xinyan glanced at the door, and He Jinxuan turned around and stood at the door.


    Chu Zhenhua was the only patient in the room at the moment, Xinyan thought for a while and said, "Your leg is probably a black hand that was secretly done."


    Chu Zhenhua and Han Zhaoxu couldn''t believe it for a while.


    It was Han Zhaoxu who reacted first: "Xinyan, what''s going on?"


    I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year in advance and all the best~~~ Good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes

    Xinyan confirmed it carefully again, and then said: "Because I haven''t studied medicine systematically, and I just learned some superficial knowledge from my master. My master has all the prescriptions for treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I can only look at it." disease to medicine.


    Looking at Miss Zhenhua''s current situation, she probably used something that shouldn''t be used after she was injured and touched the wound. At the beginning, Miss Zhenhua probably didn''t take it seriously, and then she developed into what she is now. "


    Han Zhaoxu heard his sister''s words, and then thought of the provocative words of those girls in the ward just now: "Zhenhua, those girls just had a holiday with you?"


    Chu Zhenhua''s heart is very confused now, she still doesn''t understand why, she has been set up by someone, and she knows why without thinking, but she has no proof.


    Hearing Han Chaoxu''s question: "For the cultural performance on National Day, there will be people from the General Political Department. It is said that they will come to select people. We will also have a place here, and I have a chance to dance solo and a group show. , there are only a few people who are most likely to lead the group dance, I think sister Xinyan may be right."


    Han Zhaoxu clenched his fists and made a ''quack'' sound: "This is too vicious. How can you harm your teammates for your own self-interest?"


    Xinyan said lightly: "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This is human nature."


    Han Zhaoxu looked at Chu Zhenhua: "This matter can''t be left alone."


    Chu Zhenhua shook his head and said, "Even if they really did it, but I don''t have evidence, and no one will believe me if I tell it. On the contrary, it will make people think that I''m setting up my teammates in the regiment."


    Xinyan admires Chu Zhenhua very much, what she said is indeed true, it is most detrimental to her to go to the leader now.


    Han Zhaoxu explained: "I know what you are worried about, but if this matter is left alone, what will happen next?"


    Chu Zhenhua frowned: "But I don''t know who hit me. After I fell that day, several people in the dormitory helped. Yan Hong helped fetch water, and Zhang Lan helped me with a wrung towel. I cleaned the wound, but Hu Lingling brought the disinfectant, I don''t know who did it."


    After hearing this, Xinyan thought to herself: Everyone is really suspicious.


    Because whether it is directly in the water, sticking it on a wrung towel, or touching the potion, it can achieve this effect.


    Han Zhaoxu took Chu Zhenhua''s hand: "Leave this matter alone, rest at ease, and let me handle it."


    Chu Zhenhua bit her lower lip, her eyes turned red with emotion: "Han Zhaoxu, thank you."


    Xinyan coughed lightly: "I understand the situation, so I won''t stay any longer. I''ll go buy the medicinal materials and go back to dispensing the medicine. I''ll find time to come over tomorrow."


    Chu Zhenhua hurriedly said: "Sister Xinyan, I really trouble you."


    After speaking, he also saw He Jinxuan waiting at the door: "Who is that?"


    Xinyan pulled He Jinxuan over: "Sister Zhenhua, this is my partner He Jinxuan."


    Chu Zhenhua smiled and nodded at He Jinxuan: "Hello."


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and rubbed Xinyan''s hair, then looked at Chu Zhenhua: "Hello."


    After exchanging simple greetings, Xinyan stopped Han Zhaoxu who was about to send them out: "Second brother, don''t send them off, it''s not someone else, you should spend more time here with Sister Zhenhua, it''s time to go back to training later."


    Then whispered: "If it''s really not possible, just find a reason and raid the dormitory of the girls before."


    She believes that the second brother will definitely find a way.


    Those who use this vicious method to harm others, it is really terrible to stay in the art troupe. If they are not found out, I am afraid they will use the same method to harm others.


    Wish the little cuties: Happy New Year, peace and joy, auspicious Year of the Rabbit, all the best~~~

 Chapter 423： Really cruel

    Xinyan and He Jinxuan came out of the military hospital, ready to go to the bus stop outside and go home by car.


    I just glanced forward and found that there were two girls arguing in front of me. Coincidentally, these two girls were the two who provoked Chu Zhenhua in the ward before.


    He Jinxuan and He Jinxuan exchanged glances, the two walked past as if nothing had happened, and stopped at the corner.


    I heard one of them gritted his teeth and said: "Zhang Lan, Chu Zhenhua''s legs are like that, is it because you did it behind your back?"


    "Hu Lingling, stop talking nonsense, which eye of yours saw that it was me who did it?"


    "You can fool others, but you can''t fool me. I still remember when you first joined the regiment, Hou Jiatao''s situation was very similar to Chu Zhenhua''s, but Hou Jiahui had only you and Zhang Gaihua to help her back then Finally, this time there is no Zhang Gaihua, but Chu Zhenhua''s legs are in the same condition as Hou Jiatao''s, how dare you say it wasn''t your fault?"


    "Don''t spout blood here, if you want to wrong me, just show evidence."


    "Zhang Lan, it doesn''t matter whether you can produce evidence, what matters is that if someone in the regiment believes this, you will suffer."


    "You sent Yan Hong away just now, you just wanted to tell me this, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "I heard that your aunt knows someone from the Zongzheng side. I want your aunt to introduce me."


    "You really have a lot of thoughts. Even if my aunt recommends you, you think that someone from the General Political Department can give you the spot. You are really whimsical."


    "Stop talking nonsense here, and I''ll just ask you, are you going to help?"


    "Why should I help you?"


    "Just because if I tell someone what I just said, you will lose the opportunity to lead the dance this time, and you will not be able to participate in the General Political Department. If you fail, you will be punished."


    "Do you think the army is your home, and the leaders can believe what you say?"


    "Believe it or not, you have to try to know?"


    "You are crazy."


    "Yeah, I''m a lunatic. I don''t have a family like you to rely on, I''m not as talented as Chu Zhenhua, and I don''t have the temperament and appearance of Yan Hong, so I can only rely on myself."


    "I see, Chu Zhenhua''s leg was done by you, right? Are you blowing me up?"


    "Is it necessary to blow you up? Do you dare to say that Hou Jiatao''s leg was not caused by you?"


    Zhang Lan was speechless by Hu Lingling: "How did you know?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Of course, I know where your medicine came from? As long as your aunt helps me recommend people for politics, I will pretend that I don''t know about it. Without Chu Zhenhua''s competition, we have a better chance of winning. Isn''t it?"


    "There are not many places in the General Political Department. You don''t think that without Zhenhua, we have a chance of winning?"


    "No matter what, if there are fewer competitors, our chances of winning will be one point higher, right?"


    Zhang Lan didn''t speak for a long time, she was acquiescing to Hu Lingling''s statement: "Don''t forget that Zhenhua and Yan Hong are missing, don''t get complacent too early."


    Hu Lingling made a ''cut'': "Yan Hong will not compete for the position of the General Political Department."


    "how do you know?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you this, as long as you know it in your heart."


    "You and I both want to fight for the seat of the General Political Department, why should I believe your words?"


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t get a recommendation, then don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t say you are going to the General Political Department, but you may be a problem if you want to stay in the regiment."


    Xinyan also understood when she heard this, the matter of Chu Zhenhua, I am afraid that these two people have their own handwriting, but that Hu Lingling made a clever move and caught Zhang Lan''s handle, which is really ruthless.

 Chapter 424： why are you back

    Xinyan changed her mind temporarily, pulled He Jinxuan and said: "This matter can''t be ignored, we can go back and talk to those two about it, this kind of selfish lunatic must not be let go."


    Naturally, He Jinxuan would not object: "Wait a minute, let''s go back after they leave, lest they recognize it."


    Xinyan naturally didn''t want to cause trouble for herself, and was about to stretch her head to see the movements of the two when she heard someone shouting from across the road: "Zhang Lan, Lingling, Staff Officer Song and the others are returning to the army in their car, they can give us a ride ,come on."


    Wait for those two to leave, Xinyan came out from the corner: "For the sake of your own future, you can destroy other people''s dreams without any scruples? It''s really disgusting."


    The two quickened their pace, and when Han Zhaoxu saw the two of them again: "Why are you back again?"


    Xinyan looked around in the ward, but fortunately there was no one else, so she gave He Jinxuan a look.


    He Jinxuan nodded at her, and consciously stood at the door again.


    Han Zhaoxu asked suspiciously, "Yanyan, what happened?"


    Xinyan pulled her second brother to Chu Zhenhua''s bed: "Jinxuan and I were going to take the bus just now, but we happened to meet two people who left the ward before, one was Zhang Lan and the other was Hu Lingling, and we heard something , I think it is important, and I think it can help you."


    Afterwards, Xinyan restored the conversation between the two of them: "This is the way it is, you can see how to deal with it. If I need to testify, I will be on call."


    Chu Zhenhua never thought that her roommate would be such a femme fatale. At first, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, but now she just felt chills all over her body.


    Xinyan patted Chu Zhenhua''s hand, comfortingly said: "Sister Zhenhua, don''t worry, I will send you the prepared medicine as soon as possible. It will take a few days for your legs to heal. When the time comes, don''t worry." It will affect your candidacy for lead dance."


    Chu Zhenhua suddenly raised her head: "Sister Xinyan, is what you said true?"


    Xinyan nodded: "The most important thing is that you have to relax, just treat yourself as a holiday these few days, and give them a surprise when the time comes, and their expressions will definitely be wonderful."


    Chu Zhenhua naturally understood Xinyan''s meaning: "Okay, I''ll listen to you. When I''m done, I''ll be discharged from the hospital and go home to raise them. I''ll practice at home. I''ll let them know when I return to the team during the selection. Zhenhua is not easy to bully."


    When the word got through, she had nothing to do here, so she bid farewell to the two of them again, and left the hospital with He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan looked down at the little girl walking beside him: "Yanyan, after school starts, I can''t be by your side, you must be careful."


    Xinyan knew that it was probably what happened today that made He Jinxuan uneasy: "Don''t worry, how can there be so many bad guys, everyone is too busy studying."


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the stop sign, the bus came over. There were still two seats left behind the bus, and the two of them happened to sit on it.


    Xinyan then asked: "I don''t have anything to do these days, so you can go to your own business first."


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan''s hand in a place where no one else could see: "I know, I will accompany you over to deliver the medicine tomorrow, and then go to work the day after tomorrow."


    After they left, after watching Han Chaoxu leave, Chu Zhenhua endured the pain and went to the public phone at the door, and dialed a number: "Second Uncle, it''s me."


    Chu Hongsen heard that it was his niece: "Zhenhua, I heard that your leg is injured. It''s not serious. Your second aunt is already on the way."


    Chu Zhenhua heard the words of the second uncle: "Second uncle, the matter may be a little serious. Since the second aunt is coming, then I will wait for her."


    Chu Hongsen is smart, he can tell that his niece has something to say, but it may be inconvenient to say it on the phone: "Okay, second uncle knows, you can tell your second aunt about the situation in detail."


    Not long after Chu Zhenhua hung up the phone, someone came to the ward with big bags and small bags: "Zhenhua, how are you doing?"


    Chu Zhenhua was still very strong before, but when she saw her second aunt coming over, she burst into tears.


    Ge Yumei didn''t even care about the things in her hands, she just threw them there: "What''s the matter, this is, who bullied my Zhenhua?"

 Chapter 425： only support

    It¡¯s okay if Ge Yumei didn¡¯t ask, but when she asked Chu Zhenhua, tears fell like she didn¡¯t want money: ¡°Zhenhua, don¡¯t cry, tell Second Aunt what happened?¡±


    Chu Zhenhua hugged her second aunt just like that, and it took her a long time to stop her tears: "Second aunt, they are really vicious."


    Ge Yumei saw her niece''s leg only now: "Oh my God, Zhenhua, what''s going on here, didn''t you say that she knocked her, why did her leg look like this?"


    Chu Zhenhua sniffed: "Second Aunt, go and close the door, I have something to tell you."


    Ge Yumei got up and went to the door, and took a look outside. There was no one in the corridor, so she closed the door and said distressedly: "Let''s talk, no matter what happens, Second Uncle and Second Aunt are there."


    Chu Zhenhua then said: "There is a gossip in the group that it is a National Day cultural performance, and the General Political Department will come to select candidates, but the number of places is limited, and I actually want this opportunity myself.


    A few days ago when I came back from performing in the countryside, I was in a hurry to practice. After eating in the cafeteria, I wanted to rush back to the rehearsal field, but when I got to the steps, I fell. I didn¡¯t take it seriously at the time, thinking that I didn¡¯t leave Steady, but now that I think about it, someone should have tripped me. "


    Ge Yumei looked at her niece and knew that this was definitely not the point: "Speaking of the point, I''m dying of anxiety."


    Chu Zhenhua leaned in the arms of the second aunt, and whispered all the things that happened today: "Second aunt, the doctor said that he had never seen my illness, and they only gave some anti-inflammatory plasters, but the more they were applied, the worse it became. .¡±


    Now, Ge Yumei is also a little anxious: "Did Han Chaoyang''s cousin say when she will be able to make the ointment?"


    Chu Zhenhua raised her head: "Second Aunt, do you not believe her?"


    Ge Yumei said lightly: "You also said that his cousin didn''t study medicine systematically, but only relied on a few prescriptions from her master, and dared to prescribe medicine. What if the treatment becomes more serious?


    Why don''t you ask your second uncle to find a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine to come over and take a look for you, so that we can rest assured that this is not a joke, what do you think? "


    Chu Zhenhua didn''t know why, but she believed that Han Xinyan had such abilities: "Second Aunt, I know you are doing it for my own good. How about doing this? If you can give Han Chaoxu''s cousin''s medicine to that master of traditional Chinese medicine Take a look and see if it fits the symptoms."


    Ge Yumei thought it was because her niece didn''t want to offend her sister-in-law in the future: "Okay, let your second uncle send someone to pick it up after she brings the medicine. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. Let''s be more cautious."


    Chu Zhenhua knew that the second aunt was doing it for her own good: "I know that the second aunt is causing you trouble."


    Ge Yumei knocked on the forehead of her niece: "What are you talking about, your parents are not around, so the second uncle and the second aunt are naturally more considerate of you, besides, the second aunt treats you like a daughter. trouble?"


    Ge Yumei didn''t stay here too long, thinking that her husband would investigate those people earlier, and her little niece wouldn''t suffer from being dumb. If those people were really using tricks to harm people, then she would have to ask the art troupe for an explanation.


    *


    When Xinyan and He Jinxuan returned home, Han Jingchen was watering the two flowers dug from the mountain yesterday, when he saw them walk in: "Are you back?"


    Xinyan walked over: "I almost forgot about these two flowers."


    Han Jingchen looked at the flower: "If your mother sees it when she comes back, she should like it very much."


    Xinyan imagined that scene: "As long as she likes it."


    Thinking of dispensing medicine for Chu Zhenhua, he said, "Dad, can you help me get a set of tools for making traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Xinyan briefly told Han Jingchen in the morning that Han Jingchen didn''t expect her daughter to really want to make medicine: "Yanyan, I can find things for you, but this medicine is not a joke, you have to understand."


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Dad, I know, I have seen the situation of the second brother''s partner, I must make the ointment as soon as possible, otherwise the infected area on her leg will continue to increase, and it will be even more difficult to cure."


    Daughter said so, Han Jingchen could only support: "Okay, I''ll let someone do it."


    Dear little cuties, I wish you all a happy Year of the Rabbit, a happy family and all the best~~~

 Chapter 426： The existence of these misbehaving people must not be tolerated

    Chapter 426 must not tolerate the existence of these people with bad conduct


    Soon, someone brought the things that Yao Xinyan needed.


    Because the time for physiotherapy is coming soon, Han Jingchen: "Xinyan, Dad will go to do physiotherapy first, and come back to eat with you in the evening."


    Xinyan nodded in response, "Okay, Dad."


    It''s just that when Han Jingchen arrived at the nursing home, he received a call from Han Zhaoxu. He explained in detail what happened to Chu Zhenhua, and also told Han Jingchen what he found when he went back: "Second uncle, I will definitely investigate this matter.¡±


    Han Jingchen now hates these tricksters the most: "Second Uncle supports you."


    One sentence gave Han Zhaoxu a solid idea.


    At the same time, someone knocked on the door of Chu Hongsen''s office: "Report."


    A calm male voice came from the room: "Please come in."


    The door was pulled open, and someone walked in: "Master*, I have had someone check it out, and there is indeed something wrong with those people, but it may take time to find out where the harmful thing came from." .¡±


    When Chu Hongsen heard what his subordinate said, his face immediately sank. Chu Zhenhua is the daughter of his elder brother, but because her mother died young, she grew up with her father. He and his wife have no daughter, and have always treated her as their own daughter.


    It is also because of the company and care of the little niece, the children of my father are rarely distracted, so they can concentrate on work.


    When the old man was dying, the most worrying thing was the little granddaughter he had raised since he was a child. Before the bed, he promised to settle down the little niece, and the old man swallowed his last breath peacefully.


    Now my little niece is being plotted under my nose, and I still use this vicious method. Where is the army? We must not tolerate the existence of these people with bad conduct.


    So when those people were still complacent and self-righteous, two parties were investigating what they did.


    *


    On Xinyan''s side, with the assistance of He Jinxuan, when it was time for dinner, all the medicinal materials needed were processed, and the only thing left to do was boil it into ointment at night.


    Sister-in-law Chen was cooking in the kitchen. She glanced into the yard from time to time, and whispered to her wife, "Xinyan is really a good match. Look at the tacit understanding between the two of them. With just one look from Xinyan, he knows what she wants."


    Chen Shuhan said with a smile: "Who is Comrade Han? If it''s not good, we can''t let him live in."


    Sister-in-law Chen laughed: "You are really smart."


    Xinyan packed up her things, clapped her hands and said: "Jinxuan, move these into my room, after dinner, I will make ointment, that can''t be left alone, it will still be a little hot, I''ll come back later Just make it."


    He Jinxuan nodded at her: "I''ll take the things back into the house for you first, and when it''s time to boil, you just say I''ll keep watch over the fire."


    Xinyan knew that he was not talking politely, but was afraid that she would be too hot guarding the fire, so she smiled coquettishly: "Thank you Brother Jinxuan."


    After finishing speaking, she ran into the kitchen with a smile and went to find Aunt Chen.


    This was the first time Xinyan called him that, it made him feel numb, and then he felt hot all over, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    When Han Jingchen came in, he saw He Jinxuan bending over to pack up those pharmaceutical tools. Seeing that he was in a good mood, he felt a little jealous.


    Xinyan poked her head out of the kitchen when she heard the movement, "Dad, you''re back."


    Han Jingchen heard his daughter''s voice, and immediately changed his expression: "I''m back, look like this, are you made of medicine?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： have a new idea

    Chapter 427 has a new idea


    Xin Yan said with a smile: "How can it be so fast, but the medicinal materials have been processed, and I will cook it when it cools down."


    In fact, the hot weather is one aspect. The most important thing is that once the medicine is boiled, there will be a smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the courtyard.


    While talking, she went into the room and poured out a glass of warm water: "Dad, drink some water, there is still one dish out of the pot, and the meal can be served."


    She doesn''t know how to feel the pulse, but after listening to Su Jinsong talk about Han Jingchen''s condition, she also knows that besides lung disease, her father also has serious unmentionable illnesses. In the past two days since he came back, she will bring him a glass of water every day, which will be mixed with some space stream water. She didn''t know if it could cure his illness, but it was definitely not harmful to his body.


    Through this incident, she couldn''t help being a little entangled in her previous choice.


    It is reasonable to say that there are space streams and those books in the space. It is the most correct choice for her to study medicine, but she lived too tired in her previous life, and she wants to live as she pleases in this life.


    In her previous life, she knew that she was very talented in languages, and since she had space, she often drank water from the space stream, and her memory was so unforgettable that it is not an exaggeration, so she directly reported to the foreign language department, thinking that when the time comes A minor in design or economics would be fine.


    It seems that she still has to work harder, even if she prescribes the right medicine, she must understand medicine, at least she must be able to feel the pulse. Sometimes the same symptoms are not necessarily the same disease. If those prescriptions are used incorrectly, then It''s just hurting people.


    With this level of cognition, Xinyan remembered what her father said before: "Dad, when can you introduce me to the master of Chinese medicine you mentioned earlier?"


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter: "Have you made up your mind?"


    Xinyan nodded very seriously and said: "My master did teach a lot, but I don''t know much about real medicine, and I can only try to treat what kind of symptoms I encounter with the leftover prescriptions. I''m a little passive. Anyway, my memory is not bad, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to learn.¡±


    Han Jingchen was relieved but also a little distressed: "Actually, you don''t have to study now, you can graduate from university in the future. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Xinyan knew what he meant: "Dad, don''t worry, I will try to adjust the study time."


    Han Jingchen knew that her daughter had made up her mind: "Okay, I will contact you in a few days, and I will tell you when I have a letter."


    They have made a decision here, and the last dish on Mrs. Chen''s side is also out of the pot: "It''s time to eat."


    Xinyan got up and helped Mrs. Chen put the food on the table, and shouted into the room: "Jinxuan has eaten."


    Turn around and look at Han Jingchen: "Dad, where''s Uncle Su?"


    Han Jingchen washed his hands and was wiping them: "One of his distant relatives had something to do at home, so he went over there at night."


    After being seated, Han Jingchen talked about Chu Zhenhua, and Xinyan knew that the second brother had already found out a lot of things when he went back in the afternoon, and those people would not be around for a few days.


    Han Jingchen turned his head to look at his daughter: "By the way, after you use that ointment, how long will it take for that girl to return to the stage?"


    Xinyan thought to herself, if it is an ordinary ointment, it will naturally have to be slow, after all, it will take a while for the scar to fall off, but if I add some space stream water when I cook the ointment by myself, I think I should be able to return to the art troupe before the National Day Art Show.


    But she didn''t say anything big, after all, it was the first time she used this medicine: "I really can''t guarantee this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： you wipe it for me

    Chapter 428 You wipe it for me


    Han Jingchen also knew that he had asked the wrong question: "Yanyan, take your time, Dad is just curious."


    Xinyan picked up a chopstick and put it into her bowl: "Dad, I just kept in my heart what the master taught me before. This is the first time I use it to make medicine to treat others. In fact, I don''t know what to do, but I know for sure. That¡¯s the symptom.¡±


    Han Jingchen encouraged: "It''s okay, there is always a first time for everything, Dad believes in you."


    He Jinxuan used serving chopsticks to pick up a rib for Xinyan: "Yes, we all believe in you."


    Although Han Jingchen agreed with He Jinxuan''s words, he was very dissatisfied with his action of serving his daughter food, and the two directly met again.


    Xinyan picked up the serving chopsticks and gave Han Jingchen a piece of tofu: "Dad, eating more soy products is good for your health."


    Han Jingchen watched his daughter pick up food for him, and the dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared instantly. He glanced provocatively at He Jinxuan across the way, but he also knew that he would accept it when he was happy. After all, he was the person his daughter liked, and he didn''t want her to be unhappy.


    After dinner, Xinyan walked around the courtyard a few times, chatted with Han Jingchen for a while, and then prepared to make medicine.


    Seeing He Jinxuan tacitly cooperating with his daughter, he had to admit that this kid is really hardworking and puts his baby on the top of his heart.


    After taking a deep breath, he turned and entered the study.


    He couldn''t lag behind, so he made a phone call: "Hi, okay, I''ll find old Mr. Du Wenbin."


    The person who answered the phone on the opposite side asked, "Who is yours?"


    Han Jingchen reported his name: "I am Han Jingchen."


    I heard someone shouting from the receiver: "Grandpa, I''m looking for you."


    I heard someone coming this way: "Who is looking for me?"


    The young man who answered the phone before said: "He said his name is Han Jingchen."


    The old man quickened his pace, and quickly answered the phone: "Jing Chen, why do you think of me, old man?"


    Han Jingchen smiled and exchanged some pleasantries, and then got down to business: "My daughter has returned to Beijing. She is very interested in Chinese medicine. I thought of you now."


    Du Wenbin heard this: "You know my temper and the rules of accepting apprentices. Although we have a good friendship, my rules can''t be changed just because she is your daughter."


    But he quickly realized: "By the way, where did you get your daughter from?"


    Han Jingchen was waiting for him to ask, and talked about Xinyan very excitedly. This conversation really gave Xinyan a chance to meet: "Then we can make a deal. Three days later, I will Take her there, don''t look at my face, you old man, just do what you want."


    Du Wenbin smiled heartily: "Okay, okay, okay, my old man will just wait."


    In the kitchen, Mrs. Chen and Uncle Chen had already packed up and left. He Jinxuan kept his promise, and instead of letting Xinyan watch by the stove, he asked her to be a guide while stirring the concoction in the casserole.


    Xinyan saw that the fire was a little too big: "Jinxuan, remove the fire a little bit, if the fire is too big, the medicine will become ointment too early and it will lose its medicinal properties."


    He Jinxuan responded, "Okay."


    Quickly took out a few firewood and extinguished it with water, and carefully covered the pot with the lid in advance, lest there would be plant ash falling into the pot.


    Afterwards, stir quickly: "Yanyan, when will the last medicine be put in?"


    Xinyan approached and took a look at the concoction in the casserole: "Wait until it becomes thick, then put it in, the medicine can''t be put in too early."


    Seeing that He Jinxuan was sweating on his forehead, he went out and fetched water, wrung out a towel and handed it over: "Wipe off the sweat."


    He Jinxuan didn''t take the towel, but stretched his face over: "Wipe it for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Its a beautiful misunderstanding

    Chapter 429 This is really a beautiful misunderstanding


    Xinyan listened, and smiled slyly: "Okay."


    Holding a towel to his face, the two of them had a great time.


    Afterwards, He Jinxuan asked dotingly: "Have you played enough?"


    Xinyan smiled mischievously: "If you play again, I''m afraid I''ll be burned."


    He Jinxuan reached out and pinched her face: "Naughty."


    Seeing that the medicine in the casserole has started to stick: "Yanyan, the medicine juice is starting to hang from the spoon."


    At this time, Xinyan also accepted the previous and Wanxin, and carefully looked at the notes under the prescription: "Not yet, wait for a while, wait until the ointment is thick enough to be poured and then pour in the medicine, after that Put out the fire, cover it and let it sit for a quarter of an hour, then it can be served."


    When Xinyan boiled it this time, she boiled it a little longer, and prepared to save it in the space for emergencies.


    When the medicine was almost boiled, Xinyan took the spoon in He Jinxuan''s hand, sent the person out, and added the stream water prepared in advance.


    There was no porcelain bottle, so He Jinxuan had to ask He Jinxuan to find a canning bottle temporarily. The current canning bottle is not small, and it would be a waste to give it too much. A small half bottle is enough for her to use.


    Looking at the crystal clear light green ointment in the bottle, Xinyan was overjoyed. She knew that the ointment was quite successful: "Jinxuan, it''s a success."


    Seeing Xinyan happy, He Jinxuan couldn''t help smiling, "It seems that you are really talented in this area, otherwise your master wouldn''t accept you as an apprentice."


    Xinyan was stunned for a moment when she heard this, it was really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    The next day, He Jinxuan accompanied Xinyan to the military hospital again.


    When they arrived, there were people in the ward, and Chu Zhenhua saw them come in: "Second Aunt, this is Han Chaoxu''s cousin and her partner."


    Ge Yumei did not look down on her, she smiled and said, "Hi everyone, I am Zhenhua''s second aunt."


    Xinyan greeted with a smile: "Hello, auntie."


    He Jinxuan didn''t speak, but just nodded at Ge Yumei, as a greeting.


    At this time, Du Wenbin, who had finished checking his condition, turned around and saw Xinyan standing there. The two looked at each other and said at the same time: "It''s you."


    Ge Yumei didn''t expect the two to know each other, so she asked in surprise, "You know each other?"


    Du Wenbin really didn''t expect to meet the little girl here, and nodded with a smile: "We met once, but we got along very well."


    Xinyan smiled and took a step forward: "I really didn''t expect to see you again."


    Ge Yumei answered with a smile: "This is fate."


    Du Wenbin laughed heartily: "Yes, it seems that you and I really have a destiny."


    Thinking of what Ge Yumei said before: "The person you are talking about is not her, is it?"


    Ge Yumei looked at her niece and signaled her to speak with her eyes.


    Chu Zhenhua smiled and said, "Grandpa Du, this is Xinyan, the cousin of my partner Han Zhaoxu, who my second aunt said was her."


    At this time, Du Wenbin also saw the canned bottle in Xinyan''s hand, and his eyes were attracted: "Is this the ointment you made?"


    Xin Yan nodded with a smile, and handed out the bottle: "Would you like to take a look?"


    It was exactly what Du Wenbin wanted. He took the can and didn''t open it in a hurry, but observed through the glass first.


    After unscrewing the bottle cap, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out: "You are really willing."


    Xinyan understood what he was talking about. Xinyan added more than a dozen slices of ginseng to this medicine, which was produced in the space, and the taste and efficacy were naturally not comparable to ordinary ginseng.


    After taking a little out, after carefully identifying the medicinal materials used, and after trying to wipe a little on the back of the hand, looking at Xinyan again, her eyes were full of light, and she couldn''t help but praise: "You are so young, it''s amazing. It''s really good."


    When Ge Yumei heard what Mr. Du said, her hanging heart was completely let go, and the smile on her face became even stronger: "Mr. Du, is my niece''s leg saved?"


    Du Wenbin stared at the medicine in the jar with bright eyes, and looked up at Xinyan: "Do you still have this medicine?"


    Xinyan deliberately pretended not to understand: "You always need this medicine?"


    Du Wenbin waved his hand: "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to go back and study it."


    I wish everyone happiness, health and prosperity in the new year~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： disappointed but understand

    Chapter 430 Disappointed, but understanding


    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he felt that something was wrong, and quickly explained: "I didn''t mean to steal your prescription."


    Xinyan naturally understood in her heart: "I understand, you are only interested in this ointment?"


    Du Wenbin nodded with a smile: "Before I said that we were destined to meet again, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon, and it would bring me such a big surprise."


    Although she didn''t mind giving him some of this ointment, she didn''t want to make people think that it was so easy to come by: "I made so much this time, if you are always interested, or share some."


    Du Wenbin saw that Xinyan agreed, and ordered the people who came with him: "Find a smaller container, take a little and pack it."


    After the man responded, he turned and left.


    At this time, the little nurse from the hospital was called over. After Ge Yumei explained the situation, the nurse said, "You have to ask the attending doctor about this. If you use drugs indiscriminately, who will be responsible for the accident?"


    Ge Yumei said softly: "You are right, I will go to the doctor right away."


    Greeted the people in the room, and followed the little nurse to the doctor''s office.


    Du Wenbin didn''t care what the little nurse said, she chatted with Xinyan, and felt that the girl had improved a lot: "By the way, why are you here?"


    Xinyan didn''t hide it either: "I come here to go to school."


    Du Wenbin''s eyes lit up: "Which university did you apply for?"


    Before Xinyan answered, Chu Zhenhua on the hospital bed proudly said: "Mr. Du, Xinyan was admitted to Beijing University, isn''t it amazing?"


    Du Wenbin was a little anxious when he heard about Beijing University: "Which department?"


    Xinyan probably guessed what he was thinking, but she still replied honestly: "Foreign language department."


    Du Wenbin listened, his face was full of disappointment: "You are obviously expected to study medicine, why didn''t you choose medical school?"


    After a moment of silence, Xinyan said, "Studying medicine is my hobby. The reason why I didn''t choose to study medicine is that this profession is too sacred, too responsible, and too tiring. I''m a selfish person, and I just want to live a comfortable life. "


    Du Wenbin also fell silent when he heard her words, and understood that the little girl was right. To be a qualified doctor, one must not only work hard, but also endure hard work. The pressure is indeed not small, and the responsibility is too heavy.


    Although I feel a little regretful, I understand the little girl''s choice.


    Ge Yumei also brought Chu Zhenhua''s attending doctor over at this time: "Dr. Catch, the medicine is here, take a look."


    Doctor Chou took the can from Xinyan''s hand and looked at it for a long time: "I studied Western medicine, and I am not too proficient in Chinese medicine. It is best to find a master of Chinese medicine who has read this ointment before giving it to patients."


    After finishing speaking, he was about to check Chu Zhenhua''s legs when he found Mr. Du standing beside him: "Are you Mr. Du?"


    Du Wenbin nodded and said, "My surname is indeed Du."


    Doctor Zhu was a little excited: "I really didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Thinking of the ointment just now, he was about to say to Ge Yumei, "There is someone ready", when he suddenly thought of something, he changed his words directly: "Mr. Du, have you seen the ointment?"


    Du Wenbin smiled at him: "I''ve seen it, it''s indeed symptomatic."


    The doctor caught some doubts: "Mr. Du, can you tell me about your diagnosis result?"


    Du Wenbin didn''t answer him directly, but looked at Ge Yumei, because it might involve other things, so whether he can say it depends on what the Chu family means.


    Ge Yumei thought for a while, and said tactfully: "Let''s see the effect of this ointment first, let''s talk about it later."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the doctor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： recognized

    Chapter 431 Accreditation


    Everyone is a sensible person. Although the doctor does not know who Ge Yumei is, but judging by his clothes and demeanor, he is not like an ordinary person: "Since Mr. Du said that this ointment is suitable for the disease, and there is nothing I can do here, let''s use it first." let''s go."


    Although Dr. Chai really doesn¡¯t want to admit that his disease can¡¯t be cured, he also has his own professionalism. He can¡¯t watch the patient get worse and refuse to use other medicines against his will.


    So she called the little nurse from before, and asked her to help Chu Zhenhua clean up again, and then used a cotton swab to evenly apply the ointment on her legs.


    Ge Yumei has been observing her niece''s expression, seeing that there is nothing unusual about her, so she is relieved.


    After the flowers were finished, Mr. Du looked at Chu Zhenhua: "How is it, how does it feel now?"


    Chu Zhenhua had a long-lost smile on her face: "It feels cool, very comfortable."


    Old Du looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "Apply this ointment twice a day, and the effect will be better. If there are no accidents, I will come back in three days."


    He is very interested in this ointment now. After all, he also saw that the child''s legs were calculated by someone. He also took a sample before and planned to go back to make the antidote. He did not expect that the little girl Xinyan gave it to him. surprise.


    The reason why she dared to give the ointment to Mr. Du was because she believed that Mr. Du could not make such an effective ointment, not only because those pieces of ginseng were produced by Space, but also because she added Space stream water when making the medicine.


    While they were talking, Han Zhaoxu ran in sweating profusely: "How is it? Have you used the medicine?"


    Seeing him like this, Chu Zhenhua knew that he came running from the training ground: "Didn''t I tell you, I told you to train with peace of mind."


    Ge Yumei has a steelyard in her heart. Ever since she found out that Zhenhua was in a relationship, her husband secretly investigated it. The couple are quite satisfied with Han Chaoxu, but now she feels even more satisfied.


    At the very least, Han Zhaoxu really cared about his niece. Not only did he ask his cousin to help with dispensing the medicine, but he also kept this matter in mind, thinking that he would tell his man about it when he went back.


    Han Zhaoxu quickly looked at his cousin: "Yanyan, thank you, second brother."


    As he spoke, he took out the money he had prepared in advance from his pocket: "You take this money."


    Xinyan raised her hand to resign, but Han Zhaoxu said, "Take it, you have already helped the second brother a lot, so you can''t work hard to pay back the money, that''s not okay."


    No choice, Xinyan had to draw two ten-yuan tickets: "Okay, these are enough."


    But only Du Wenbin knew about it, the medicine could not be made for twenty yuan, and the price of the ginseng used in it might not be the bottom.


    The little nurse on the side widened her eyes and muttered in a low voice: "What is this medicine made of? It''s too expensive, isn''t it?"


    He Jinxuan frowned slightly when he heard the little nurse''s words, but he didn''t make a sound, he just wanted to see what the Chu family would do in the future?


    After the matter was done, Xinyan was also ready to leave: "Sister Zhenhua, let''s go first. If there is something to do later, just ask my second brother to contact me."


    She didn''t give Chu Zhenhua her contact information directly, but thought that if something really happened, she would just let her second brother build a good impression in front of the Chu family.


    Du Wenbin didn''t wait any longer: "Girl, let''s go together."


    After finishing speaking, he said goodbye to Ge Yumei: "I''ll take a step first, and then, if there is anything else, let''s get in touch."


    He still wants to get in touch with Xinyan. This little girl is really surprising. The more I look at it, the more I like it. I really want to ask if she would like to study medicine with him, but I think of what the little girl said before. , sorry to mention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： heard a big joke

    Chapter 432 I heard a big joke


    The two walked out all the way, and they were still chatting about topics related to Chinese medicine.


    Until reaching the hospital lobby, Du Wenbin borrowed a pen and paper from the nurse at the front desk, and wrote down an address: "Xinyan girl, keep this, you can go and play when you have time."


    Xinyan smiled and took it with both hands: "Thank you, I will definitely go there when I have time, and say hello to the old lady for me."


    It''s really impolite to call the old lady, but she doesn''t want to make people feel that she wants to get married.


    Du Wenbin probably also guessed it: "What kind of old lady is it? When we meet again, just call Grandpa Du and Grandma Du."


    Xinyan smiled crisply and said: "Okay, listen to you."


    The two exchanged a few more pleasantries before they separated.


    He Jinxuan looked at the direction the old man left: "How did you know each other before?"


    Xinyan recounted what happened on the train: "The old man is very nice. He helped me solve a lot of doubts along the way, and taught me a lot of Chinese medicine knowledge along the way."


    *


    Machine factory, Lu Juncheng''s courtyard gate was full of people, everyone was watching the farce in the courtyard, and many people were whispering in low voices.


    A woman walked up to the wall of Tian''s courtyard: "Qinglan, what''s going on?"


    Sister-in-law Tian glanced at the Lu family next door, shook her head and said, "I wasn''t at home before, so I really don''t know what happened."


    The woman continued: "Why did you fall down so well?"


    Someone answered: "I just heard Mrs. Yao say that this child cannot be beaten. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I heard people say that although the child in Yao Hui''s womb was saved, but this time Yao Hui was seriously injured, and she will have to be raised in bed from now on."


    "Then what''s the situation now, doesn''t Lu Juncheng want this child?"


    When Sister-in-law Tian heard this, she hurriedly found an excuse to go back to her yard. She didn''t want to get mixed up in this topic. It''s no wonder that Lu Juncheng wanted this child. His own child was almost unable to support him, so he gave it to others. Why? possible?


    The room is still noisy, but it can be heard that the people in the room are deliberately suppressing their voices, and occasionally they can hear half of the sentence clearly.


    Mrs. Yao glared at Lu Juncheng angrily: "Lu Juncheng, are you still human? How could you treat Yao Hui like that?"


    Lu Juncheng squatted in the corner: "Can you blame me? If Yao Hui didn''t plot against me, would I marry her?"


    Grandma Yao is really regretting it to death now, thinking: Why didn''t you stop the little daughter, how will this matter end?


    It turned out that since Yao Hui had a fight with Lu Juncheng after she became pregnant, the two started a cold war.


    Lu Juncheng didn''t pierce the green hat on his head, which doesn''t mean he could endure Yao Hui''s betrayal, so he thought it would be good to get rid of the child silently, and he will treat Yao Hui as a complete nanny in the future just fine.


    So because of the tampering in the kitchen, Yao Hui was indeed hit by the trick, but the child in her belly was fatal, even if she fell and saw blood, but the neighbors around were strong, and she was sent to the hospital in time, so the child was saved.


    But the doctor also said that Yao Hui was injured this time, and it is best to rest at home until the baby is born.


    Don''t say that the child is not Lu Juncheng''s, even if the child is Lu Juncheng''s, he has no conditions to let her lie at home for seven or eight months. How could Lu Juncheng agree?


    Because of a guilty conscience, Yao Hui didn''t dare to confront Lu Juncheng head-on. When he returned to work in the workshop and Yao''s mother went home to cook, she got off the hospital bed and wanted to go to the doctor to ask her about herself.


    I just didn''t expect it, but I heard a big joke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Dislike each other

    Chapter 433 Dislike each other


    Dr. Li in the doctor''s office didn''t expect that he would be listened to just by calling his brother to complain.


    Yao Hui didn''t expect Lu Juncheng to have undergone a sterilization operation, and she couldn''t blame Lu Juncheng for his expression when he knew she was pregnant.


    For a moment, her mind was in a state of confusion, and her body was so weak that she almost fell down again. If her mother hadn''t come to deliver the food, and seeing that she was wrong, she hurried over to catch her, fearing that the child would definitely be lost.


    It took a lot of effort to help her back to the ward, and Yao''s mother saw her daughter as if she had lost her soul: "Xiaohui, what''s wrong with you?"


    It took Yao Hui a long time to realize that she couldn''t trust anyone except her own mother, so she whispered what she had heard to Zi Zai''s mother.


    Mother Yao almost swears in the ward after hearing this.


    I just thought that whether it was Lu Juncheng''s sterilization operation or the fact that my daughter was pregnant with someone else''s child, it is not appropriate to speak out.


    But the doctor also said just now that Yao Hui''s body, if the child is gone, I''m afraid it will be difficult to conceive again in the future.


    There is only one way to go now, and that is to have a showdown with Lu Juncheng.


    But this showdown can''t just come up, let Yao Hui admit that he has done something wrong to him, he must be killed first, the child in his stomach is his, who can guarantee that the sterilization operation will be safe.


    Didn''t expect that Lu Juncheng would not follow Yao''s mother''s way at all, and directly showed his cards, and even pushed the matter to Yao Hui and Yao''s family.


    The two sides argued for a long time, and the final result was that the child in Yao Hui''s stomach must be kept. He said to the public that Lu Juncheng didn''t want the child because he was afraid that the child would become unhealthy after this time.


    Lu Juncheng can''t do it if he doesn''t agree. First, if he makes a big mess now, not only Yao Hui and Yao''s family will be ashamed, but he will also lose face.


    Besides, in my current situation, if I really leave, it may not be easy to find another one. Anyway, this is the case, so let''s just let it go. Since everyone has a showdown, there is no need to have a good face towards Yao Hui in the future.


    Anyway, she has something in her hands, so forgive her for not daring to resist.


    As for the man who made Yao Hui''s belly bigger, he would naturally not let it go.


    It''s just that what he thought was beautiful, but it''s a pity that Yao Hui didn''t know who the man was, because Yao Hui drank alcohol after arguing with him that day.


    Going out in a daze, she wanted to go back to Yao''s house to complain, but she didn''t expect the alcohol to come up soon after she went out, and it was dark at that time, so she didn''t see who that person was at all?


    There was a quarrel in the Lu family, and the two ended in peace.


    It was rumored that Lu Juncheng didn''t want Yao Hui''s child because he didn''t want to raise another child.


    It was also rumored that Lu Juncheng didn''t want the child in Yao Hui''s stomach because he was afraid that it would be unhealthy and that he would give birth to a burden.


    Anyway, no matter what outsiders say, the child in Yao Hui''s womb has saved his life, but Lu Juncheng and Yao Hui don''t like each other.


    *


    After Xinyan returned home, she called Grandma Zhang in the town and told her to go back to pick her up after the National Day. The house here is ready, and she was asked to pack her luggage during this time.


    Grandma Zhang didn''t want to come out at first, but Xinyan said that she will discuss things slowly in the future, and go back to pick her up to get used to it because of the festival.


    After hanging up the phone, Xinyan remembered that she promised Zhao Jianlan to settle down and make a call, but she agreed to call again in half an hour, and when the phone was connected again, after the two exchanged simple greetings, Zhao Jianlan gloated and said : "Xinyan, let me tell you"


    The Year of the Rabbit is auspicious, happy and healthy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： completely dumbfounded

    Chapter 434 Completely dumbfounded


    Xinyan heard about Lu Juncheng and Yao Hui from Zhao Jianlan, and she was immediately happy. It''s better for these two people to be locked up, and don''t harm others again.


    After such a commotion, whether it is Lu Juncheng, Yao Hui, or even the Yao family''s reputation will be bad, which is good.


    Sure enough, as long as they are having a bad time, I feel at ease: "Jianlan, thank you for telling me this."


    The two of them said a few more important words, and then hung up the phone. After all, the phone bills are too expensive these days, so they can''t talk on the phone like later generations.


    Xinyan''s affairs have been dealt with, and He Jinxuan is also going to deal with his own affairs.


    After dinner, He Jinxuan and Han Jingchen chatted for a long time in the study room, and when he came out, Xinyan almost fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    He Jinxuan saw the little **** the sofa, walked over in three or two steps, and called softly: "Yanyan, wake up, go back to sleep, don''t catch a cold."


    Xinyan heard the voice, and opened her eyes sleepily: "Are you finished talking?"


    He Jinxuan stretched out his hand to help her up: "Well, we''re done talking, let''s go back to sleep."


    Xinyan sat up with his strength, she became more sober: "What did you talk about for so long?"


    He Jinxuan knew she was worried: "It''s okay, I just talked about the future work direction, don''t worry."


    Xinyan was about to ask another question when she heard Han Jingchen coming out of the study.


    Han Jingchen didn''t expect that her daughter was still in the living room: "Yanyan, it''s getting late, go and rest."


    Xinyan looked at the clock on the cabinet, it was indeed getting late, and she also knew that it would be inappropriate to ask He Jinxuan now: "Got it."


    Knowing that I will not go back to the room, I am afraid that my father can stay here all the time: "Then I will go back to the room first, and you guys should go to bed earlier."


    The next day He Jinxuan had to deal with work, and Xinyan also had her own plans, after all, there were still so many goods in the space, so she had to find a place to sell them, right? It''s not a good show.


    After breakfast, He Jinxuan carried his bag and prepared to leave: "Yanyan, I''ll come over as soon as I finish my work, and I will accompany you to report for duty then."


    Xin Yan nodded with a smile: "Take care of your business at ease, don''t worry about me."


    Xuan Xinyan sent He Jin away and thought about finding some excuse to go out by herself, but in the end, the sleepiness came to the pillow.


    Originally, Han Jingchen wanted to spend more time with his daughter, but when the army came to an emergency notice, he had to explain a few words to Xinyan, and gave Xinyan an envelope containing money, ready to return to the army.


    Xinyan was not angry about this, she understood that the military order was like a mountain, and said to Han Jingchen who was full of apology: "Dad, I can take care of myself, don''t worry."


    Han Jingchen thought that the child had just returned to Beijing, and he originally wanted to take advantage of the few days before school to cultivate a good relationship, but it seemed that he could not do so, but this time when he returned to the army, his retirement procedures should be completed: " Yanyan, Dad will be back soon, you must pay attention to safety when you go out these few days."


    Xinyan nodded at him: "Understood."


    Watching the car go away, Xinyan quickly went back to the house, ready to pack up and go out to do errands.


    Before going out, I greeted Mrs. Chen: "Ms. Chen, I will go out later, and I will eat outside at noon."


    Mrs. Chen responded, "Okay."


    However, she still did not forget to remind her a few words, and Xinyan was not bothered, and replied with a smile: "Ms. Chen, I understand, thank you."


    In this way, it took two days for Xinyan to thoroughly understand the situation in the black market, and she also chose the person to cooperate with, thinking that in a few years, she would be able to do business in an aboveboard manner without such trouble.


    *


    Machinery Factory, Qiu Qingmei''s case also had its final result.


    Originally, the Qiu family thought that Qiu Qingmei was not yet eighteen years old, and wanted to find someone to see if they could deal with it lightly, but they forgot the previous calculation. In order to let Qiu Qingmei replace Xinyan in the future, the registration in her household registration It was Xinyan''s birthday, and Han Jingchen''s shot, and she was sentenced to three years.


    When Huang Yufeng got the news, she was completely dumbfounded, slapped her thigh and almost regretted it, but Qiu Gouxuan couldn''t stand the blow, and was completely paralyzed in bed.


    Dear friends, I went back to my hometown today, there is only one chapter, see you tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： you shut up

    Chapter 435 You shut up


    What Xinyan didn''t expect, Huang Yufeng is really capable.


    Originally, she had given up her daughter for the sake of her sons.


    But I heard that my daughter will be sentenced, and I don''t want Qiu Qingmei, the only daughter, to ruin her life like this.


    Regardless of the opposition of her family, she came to the capital alone. She couldn''t find Han Jingchen, but after a lot of trouble, she found Han Jingheng who was the director of the food factory.


    When Han Jingheng heard that someone was looking for him at the gate of the factory, he was still a little puzzled.


    Because Han Jingchen didn''t let them participate in the matter of the Qiu family, he just told his family what happened afterwards, so when Han Jingheng saw Huang Yufeng, he didn''t know this person at all: "You are?"


    Huang Yufeng didn''t know Han Jingheng either, but when she was taking care of Qiu Qingmei in the hospital, she heard someone mention it. She knew that the eldest son of the Han family, Han Jingheng, was the director of the food factory, and the second son, Han Jingchen, was in the army. Another younger sister, Han Chunxue, works at the post office.


    She knew that Han Jingchen was hard to find. First, she didn''t know which unit he was in, and second, if she found it, she might not be able to help them.


    So I can only find the food factory: "I am Huang Yufeng, Qiu Gouxuan''s wife."


    Fearing that Han Jingheng might not know him, he added in embarrassment: "It''s Qiu Shaocheng''s eldest daughter-in-law."


    When Han Jingheng heard Qiu Gouxuan, he understood that although he had never met anyone from the Qiu family, he had also heard what his second brother Han Jingchen had said about the situation, so he squinted his eyes and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Han Jingheng looked at the woman standing in front of him with a sullen face. It was this woman and his man who wanted to replace their niece with their own daughter. What is it if it is not bold?


    Huang Yufeng knew that it was not easy to meet people. If she couldn''t seize the opportunity, she might not be able to meet again in the future, so she wanted to be clever and knelt down in front of Han Jingheng: "We did make a mistake about that child, but We really didn''t intend to harm her, and we were punished and paid for what we did."


    Before she finished speaking, Han Jingheng became angry: "Shut up."


    This yell startled the passers-by, and Han Jingheng didn''t care about the way others looked at him, and swears angrily: "Is the Qiu family''s ancestors thick-skinned? How dare you say such words ?¡±


    Huang Yufeng wanted to fight again: "No, Qingmei is innocent, please save her."


    Han Jingheng shouted at the people nearby: "Call the people from the security department to come over and take them away."


    Huang Yufeng is not willing to be pulled away like this: "Please, if the old man of the Han family is alive, he will definitely help out with kindness."


    Han Jingheng sneered directly when he heard this: "If my father is still alive, I am afraid that Qiu Shaocheng would die in shame. You are really a dung beetle wearing a mask, and you are shameless."


    At this time, the people from the security department also arrived, Han Jingheng said: "Throw people out, and if you make trouble again, just call the police and deal with it."


    Huang Yufeng was driven out of the factory by people from the security department. She didn''t know who else could save her daughter for a while, so she wandered in the street in frustration, with a sad expression on her face.


    I didn''t know how long I had been walking. I was dazed at an intersection when I saw Ji Linfeng across the road.


    As if she saw a life-saving straw, she rushed across the road regardless, followed the direction Ji Linfeng left just now.


    Ji Linfeng came here today to ask his second aunt to borrow money, because Ji Xiaowen''s anti-rejection medicine is almost gone these days, and he has been taking it for so long, so he can''t give up all his efforts, but his parents have already let go, and he is not allowed to go back .


    He has no other choice now, so he has no choice but to come to his second aunt to see if he can help him.


    Before reaching the door of the second aunt''s house, I heard someone shouting: "Wait, wait."


    Ji Linfeng looked around, he was alone in the alley, he didn''t recognize Huang Yufeng, so he pointed to himself: "Are you calling me?"


    Huang Yufeng chased after her, bent over there panting heavily: "Yes, I was looking for you."


    Ji Linfeng was a little puzzled: "Who are you?"


    Wait for Huang Yufeng to catch her breath, and stood up straight, Ji Linfeng finally saw who was coming, frowned and said, "Why are you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： I want to challenge the Han family

    Chapter 436 Want to respond to the Han family


    Ji Linfeng really did not expect to see Huang Yufeng here: "Let me tell you, I have given you the compensation before. I have no money now, and it will be useless even if you force me."


    Huang Yufeng didn''t dare to kneel again this time: "Don''t get me wrong, I won''t come to ask you for money."


    Seeing this person, Ji Yaofeng couldn''t think of what else she would ask for besides asking for money: "Then what do you ask me for?"


    Huang Yufeng looked pained, and told Qiu Qingmei''s story again: "Please save her for the sake of saving your daughter''s life."


    Ji Linfeng frowned: "I can''t help you with this matter. She broke the law and no one can save her."


    Ji Linfeng couldn''t handle his own affairs well, how could he help her, besides, he was really not that capable.


    Huang Yufeng wanted to grab Ji Linfeng''s sleeve directly: "If it wasn''t for your wife''s plan, our family would not have come to this point. You must help her with Qingmei''s affairs, she is still so young."


    Ji Linfeng felt a little overwhelmed: "The previous things, you have already written off the compensation money, and it doesn''t make sense for you to find us now."


    Huang Yufeng also knew that she was begging for help now: "You are right, I did not pursue the previous matter, I just want you to see that my daughter cut a kidney for your daughter, please save her .¡±


    Ji Linfeng really couldn''t tell the woman in front of him clearly, so he could only say, "Let go of me first, what kind of talk is that?"


    Huang Yufeng was afraid that he would run away: "Then you promise me first."


    Ji Linfeng was also annoyed at this moment, and shook Huang Yufeng''s hand vigorously: "I don''t owe you anything, don''t be shameless."


    Huang Yufeng''s face suddenly became ugly. At this time, there were people passing by in the alley, looking at them with strange eyes.


    Ji Linfeng said with a cold face: "I really don''t have that much ability to help with your daughter''s matter, so you don''t need to waste your time with me."


    Huang Yufeng cried: "What should I do?"


    Ji Linfeng might also be thinking about his current situation. He couldn''t help but think of the Han family, and he probably hated them in his heart. He suddenly said, "You might as well go to the Han family."


    He just wanted to respond to the Han family, who told them to be so heartless.


    Huang Yufeng raised her head when she heard Ji Linfeng''s words: "I went to the boss of the Han family, and he directly asked someone to kick me out."


    Thinking of something, she suddenly looked at Ji Linfeng: "Can you tell me Han Jingchen''s address?"


    Ji Linfeng thought that he still had business to do, so he didn''t want to waste time here: "I know, but why should I tell you?"


    Huang Yufeng took out ten yuan from his pocket: "I only have so much, so please help me."


    Ji Linfeng is almost poor and crazy now, and he wants to make trouble for the Han family. After collecting the money, he told Huang Yufeng the addresses of the three brothers and sisters of the Han family, and then sent them away.


    Huang Yufeng managed to find Han Jingchen''s house, but unfortunately the door was locked, so she had no choice but to wait there.


    Xinyan ran outside for another day today, and agreed to deliver a batch of goods in the evening.


    He Jinxuan has been doing work for the past few days, and because he is far away from here, he temporarily lives in a guest house there, while Han Jingchen has returned to the army, and will make time to call back these few nights, and said that he will come back after completing the transfer procedures.


    From a distance, she saw a person squatting at the gate, and was about to see who that person was, when she was stopped by Mrs. Chen who was waiting aside.


    Xin Yan was puzzled and said: "Ms. Chen, why are you here?"


    Sister-in-law Chen took Xinyan and walked aside: "Someone was looking for your father, and I asked who she was, but she refused to tell or leave, and kept waiting at the gate of your house. I don''t think that woman is a good person." , I was afraid that you would meet her, so I waited here."


    Hearing this, Xinyan frowned slightly: "Aunt Chen, thank you."


    Glancing to the front, I finally saw who that person was: "Aunt Chen, you go back, don''t worry about dinner, I''ll take care of it myself, I''ll go in through the back door later, you go back."


    Aunt Chen nodded, and walked past the gate of Han''s house, deliberately attracting Huang Yufeng''s attention, but Xinyan took this opportunity to step aside, turned to the back door, and returned to the yard.


    After entering the house, he directly entered the space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Dont look for trouble and offend people

    Chapter 437 Don''t look for trouble, offend people


    After entering the space, I sorted out the goods to be sold tonight, thinking that in another two or three years, there would be no such trouble, just buy the shop openly and open a store.


    After eating, it was still early, so I harvested the mature crops in the space, planted a stubble, and harvested eggs, duck eggs, and goose eggs, and then changed my clothes and left the space.


    Still go out through the back door. When turning out of the main road, I glanced at the gate, but I didn''t expect Huang Yufeng to still be there. I don''t have to think about why she came here, but I don''t know how she found here?


    However, no matter how she found her, she would never sympathize with this kind of person.


    Xinyan quickened her pace. The place she had agreed with that person was not too far away. In order to get there earlier, she even took a bicycle out of the space.


    After arriving at the place, I put away the bicycle in advance, and put on a pair of shoes that were one size bigger. Then I walked into the trading place, confirmed that they hadn¡¯t arrived yet, found a hidden place, and put the things out first. .


    Not long after, Xinyan heard someone coming, and after giving the signal, Xinyan appeared.


    The person who came to trade was Zhang Daliang, the second in command of the black market. After seeing the goods, he gave Xinyan a thumbs up: "Brother, you are amazing."


    In fact, before he came here, he was not at ease. After all, this is not food or meat, but all scarce items. He saw twenty bicycles, twenty sewing machines, thirty radios, a large box of watches, and Plenty of southern fruit, the man''s eyes are straight, it''s really a big deal.


    This kind of goods is not so easy to get. Not only do you have to have a relationship, but you also need to have an approval slip. Even if you can get the goods in the south, transportation is a problem, unless you have something to do with the drivers of those transportation companies or the transportation teams of various factories. See This person is really capable.


    Fortunately, I listened to the boss and brought a lot of cash. Just in case, I also brought a box of old things.


    As a result, the boss really talked, the cash was indeed a little short, and it happened to be topped with old things.


    Seeing those things, Xinyan immediately had other plans in her mind: "For the next batch of goods, you can directly exchange them with old ones, so as long as they are in good condition, don''t just fill them up, or our deal will be over." , I believe that other black markets are also willing to cooperate.¡±


    Just for this batch of goods, I also know that this person is not simple, there must be someone behind it, otherwise these things will not be able to get back alone: ??"Brother, don''t worry, if you fool anyone, you dare not fool you, brother."


    After the money and goods were cleared, Xinyan didn''t care how they transported these things away, she just took the cash and old things and left the place.


    The man following Zhang Daliang asked softly, "Second brother, do you want to follow?"


    Zhang Daliang shook his head and said: "No, there must be someone behind the person who can get so many scarce goods. Don''t look for trouble and offend people. Hurry up and get everyone to load the car."


    After Xinyan left for a certain distance, seeing no one was following, she released her bicycle and rode home.


    Seeing that Huang Yufeng was still at the gate, she called Han Jingchen after returning to the house, but it was not Han Jingchen who answered the call, but Su Jinsong answered the call. Xinyan briefly explained the matter to Su Jinsong: "Uncle Su, Please tell my dad what happened."


    Su Jinsong naturally agreed wholeheartedly, and also told Xinyan to leave her alone and take care of herself, and said that she would tell her as soon as possible, so she hung up the phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： job change

    Chapter 438 Changing jobs


    In the next two days, Xinyan went in and out through the back door every day, and various black markets sold a lot of goods, but the goods offered by each black market were different.


    At first, she thought that Huang Yufeng should leave now, but that person was really persistent and waited until Han Jingchen came back.


    As soon as the car stopped, Huang Yufeng, who was not much different from a beggar, stopped in front of the car.


    Su Jinsong stepped forward and stopped the person: "I advise you to leave early, or you will bear the consequences."


    Huang Yufeng knew that this was the last chance. If she didn''t go back, she was afraid that if her daughter was not rescued, she would starve to death outside. She didn''t have much money on her body, and her body wouldn''t allow it to go on like this: "Comrade Han , let my Qingmei go, she was really innocent in the previous incident, and she was also confused for a while later, please help."


    But after these few days of experience, she actually doesn''t have any hope.


    Han Jingchen had already reached the gate, and stopped again: "You think too simply, she committed the law, don''t say I can''t save her, even if I can, I can''t save her, after all, she wants to hurt me Daughter, everything is your own fault."


    After finishing speaking, he entered the courtyard without looking back.


    Huang Yufeng may have exhausted all her energy, or maybe she just realized that this trip by herself was originally a joke, knowing that she could not save her daughter, she gave up now.


    Huang Yufeng bought a return ticket with the last little money left in her pocket. After getting off the bus, she did not go home directly, but went to the detention center. Qiu Qingmei has not been transferred to the prison and is still locked up here.


    Qiu Qingmei heard that someone was visiting, and thought it was her family members who could rescue her. When she saw Huang Yufeng, she burst into tears: "Mom, you finally came to see me. When can I go out?"


    Huang Yufeng''s eyes were dull: "Qingmei, your parents are powerless and can''t save you. In the future, you will behave well in prison and try to reduce your sentence. Your parents will be waiting for you at home."


    Qiu Qingmei froze there, and screamed for a long time: "How can you ignore me, how can you, I hate you."


    Huang Yufeng didn''t even know how she got home, she fell ill immediately after returning home, and she regretted it, if she hadn''t become greedy, she wouldn''t have ruined a good home.


    *


    When Han Jingchen came back this time, he also completely left the army and transferred to work in the Railway Bureau.


    Xinyan heard movement outside, and ran out of the yard quickly. Seeing Han Jingchen coming back, she didn''t forget to take a look outside: "That person left."


    Han Jingchen nodded: "If you do many unrighteous actions, you will kill yourself. If you don''t educate your children well and want to protect them blindly, you will only harm them in the end and your family will fall."


    Xinyan thought of the Qiu family, it was not because they were too greedy, the whole family did it, it was really self-inflicted.


    Xinyan poured a glass of water over: "Dad, drink water."


    Han Jingchen took over and looked at his daughter: "Father has completely retired from the army this time, and will report to the Railway Bureau after recuperation is over."


    Xinyan could tell that Han Jingchen was not in a very good mood, and she knew that she was reluctant to part with that military uniform: "Dad, your health is important. Now that you have found me, I believe that it won''t be too far for my mother to come back. Take good care of your body before you can accompany us. Even further, wherever you go, you are also making contributions to the country, are you right?"


    Han Jingchen laughed when he heard his daughter''s words: "My daughter is right."


    The father and daughter looked at each other and smiled, and they both had expectations in their hearts!


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： The end of the Qiu family

    Chapter 439 The ending of the Qiu family


    In fact, when he changed jobs, Han Jingchen had two choices, either to go to the public security system or to the railway system.


    Based on his own thinking, he must be willing to transfer to the public security system, but his body knows that in the first half of his life, he was worthy of the country, and in the second half of his life, he wanted to think more about his family and wanted to be safe.


    Daughter is right. Wherever she works, she also contributes to the country. He is now thinking about taking good care of his body, taking good care of his daughter, and waiting for his Wanqing to come back.


    Indeed, after a difficult decision, he chose the Ministry of Railways. It just so happened that there was a vacancy at the BJ Railway Bureau, and the higher authorities assigned him to directly serve as the director of the Group Bureau of the BJ Railway Bureau, at the deputy ministerial level.


    Because of his physical condition, he needs to complete the physical therapy this time. The procedures will be completed next month, and he will officially report in October.


    Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen: "Dad, will you regret it?"


    Han Jingchen stretched out his hand and scratched his daughter''s nose: "Since I have made a choice, I will not regret it. No matter what job I am in, my father will never forget his original intention and stick to his original intention."


    Xinyan saw that he had already figured it out, and she also let go of her heart.


    Thinking about the coming days, give him more space water. This year has been seven or eight years. According to what Dad said before, if Mom really cares about Dad so much, she must come back soon.


    No matter what happens in the future, what she has to do now is to help Dad take care of his body.


    The father and daughter were talking, when Su Jinsong walked in: "I have sent you away."


    Han Jingchen nodded lightly, thinking in his heart that the Qiu family has come to this point because of their greed. They should be glad that they didn''t do anything serious, but with their hearts, it is more painful to live like this. the desired effect.


    Xinyan poured a glass of water: "Dad, let''s leave things like this for the Qiu family, there''s no need to worry about them."


    Han Jingchen took the cup: "Okay, listen to my daughter."


    The reason why Han Jingchen is so talkative is because his daughter is safe and his wife has news, and they will not have a good life in the future.


    Before I didn¡¯t know what happened to my wife and daughter, there was nothing I could do about it. If I knew it, I would let it go. It¡¯s impossible for me to pretend that nothing happened, but I¡¯m just guarding my bottom line.


    Qiu Gouxuan''s team is completely useless at present, unless there is a big opportunity in the future, it will be difficult to turn them around, and to be honest, it is impossible for them to turn over.


    As for Qiu Shaocheng¡¯s other family, Li Yuzhi, the second married woman, had her beloved youngest son beaten and maimed after her second marriage.


    Li Yuzhi''s actions completely made Qiu Weitie give up, and directly proposed to separate the family.


    Even if Li Yuzhi put down his cruel words and left the house if he wanted to separate, Qiu Weitie was determined to separate.


    Seeing that Qiu Weitie was determined to separate the family, Li Yuzhi proposed to give 20 yuan a year as a pension. The village cadres couldn''t stand it. After some twists and turns, Li Yuzhi finally lived with his youngest son, Qiu Weigang, who was beaten miserably. Well, Qiu Weitie gave ten yuan of pension money every year, and the family just broke up like this.


    The news was intentionally passed on to Qiu Shaocheng in the prison. Qiu Shaocheng couldn''t stand the blow and fell seriously ill in the prison.


    When Li Yuzhi received the notice, she still didn''t want to come to pick up her. She was released on medical parole, which sounds like a medical treatment, but it doesn''t cost money or take care of her. Now she has a disabled son at home, and she doesn''t have the ability and energy.


    When Han Jingchen received the news, he naturally wouldn''t make Li Yuzhi happy. Although Qiu Shaocheng''s cheating on the Han family had nothing to do with her directly, it did have an indirect relationship. If it wasn''t for her, Qiu Shaocheng wouldn''t have done that.


    Under pressure, Li Yuzhi had to apply for medical parole for Qiu Shaocheng, and took him back. From then on, the days of dire straits began.


    The matter of the Qiu family has come to an end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： past

    Chapter 440 Past events


    The day after tomorrow I will go to the school to report. Today Xinyan started to organize her things. Although Han Jingchen arranged a house near the school, her cousin Sun Zhenling called and said that she found out that if there are no special circumstances, she must live on campus for the first semester.


    Xinyan doesn''t want to be special, besides, she also wants to experience the collective life of the university.


    Today, Xinyan has to prepare what she will bring to school the day after tomorrow.


    Before going out, He Jinxuan came back, and when he entered the yard, he saw Xinyan going out: "Yanyan, are you going out?"


    Xinyan saw her come back with a smile on her face: "Well, I''m about to go shopping, have you finished your business?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at the future father-in-law standing under the eaves of the corridor, and nodded lightly: "Yes, it''s done, but I can''t officially come to work until after the National Day."


    Xinyan was not disappointed after hearing this. After all, no matter whether he was leaving the machinery factory or working in the capital, he needed to go through formalities: "It''s good that things are safe. You came back at the right time, just to be a coolie."


    Naturally, He Jinxuan would not be unwilling: "Then wait a moment, I''ll put the things back."


    Originally Aunt Chen wanted to go with her, but now that He Jinxuan came back, she said with great insight: "Then I won''t join in the fun, and I just want to make some meat sauce and hot sauce, which you just bring to school."


    Xinyan naturally knew what Aunt Chen meant, and thanked her with a smile.


    Han Jingchen thought that his daughter would make a big purchase today, and there were too many things to carry, so he said, "Jin Song, give them the car keys."


    Xinyan heard what Han Jingchen said, and knew that this was an exception: "Thank you, Dad."


    He Jinxuan took the car keys, nodded at Han Jingchen, and then went out with Xinyan.


    Wait for the car to drive a certain distance, Xinyan said: "Jinxuan, where are you going to work?"


    He Jinxuan said with a smile: "The city transportation team, they just picked up a batch of new cars and came back. They want to form a new team. I''ll come and be the captain."


    He originally thought that he might have to start from the bottom when he got a new unit, but he didn''t expect An Jia to help him behind the scenes and directly gave him a chance to show off, whether it was driving skills or abilities, or he would have returned sooner.


    Xinyan was a little puzzled: "I gave you a captain when I came here, and it''s a newly formed team?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to hide Xinyan: "When I was on a mission in the army before, I saved the grandson of An''s family. We are teammates. In a critical moment, I blocked the two wooden guns for An Jianming. The An family has always remembered this. Affection."


    As soon as you hear it, you know that this Anjia will not be a simple family: "Anjia is very powerful?"


    He Jinxuan smiled at Xinyan: "Well, Mr. An is an old revolutionary and lives in the military compound."


    Xinyan suddenly said: "I have a question, I have always wanted to ask you."


    He Jinxuan turned his head and glanced at her: "What do you want to ask?"


    Xinyan struggled for a long time, but still asked: "Before, you were already a company officer, and you were protected by An''s family. Why did you change jobs?"


    He Jinxuan felt unnatural for a moment, thought it over, and said, "It''s really something I have to do. I didn''t want to mention it at first, but since you want to know"


    Hearing what he said, Xinyan frowned: "If it''s difficult, don''t say it, just pretend I didn''t ask."


    He Jinxuan looked at the road ahead, and let out a sigh of relief: "It''s not impossible to say."


    He Jinxuan just talked about why he gave up the military uniform he loved so much. The reason was bloody. Jian Minru, the daughter of the chief of the army, and his good buddy Lu Changjun in the army were already engaged.


    But Jian Minru didn''t know what was going on, so he wanted to regret the marriage and marry him.


    He Jinxuan didn''t know at first, but he just felt that something was wrong with Jian Minru, and he always moved to his side, this time it was fine once or twice, but after a long time, others also saw that something was wrong.


    I hide as much as I can, and the relationship between him and that comrade-in-arms is also very awkward because of this incident.


    In the end, I don''t know who gave Jian Minru the idea, and even wanted to use extreme methods to make him compromise, but He Jinxuan still didn''t accept this kind of trick, and it was quite embarrassing at the time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： I have a sense of accomplishment when you are happy

    Chapter 441 I have a sense of accomplishment when you are happy


    And the old lady of the chief elder, even though she knew that her daughter was at fault, still targeted He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan is not a fool. After a few times, he himself realized that he was injured when he was on a mission. He made a decisive decision and chose to change jobs.


    After hearing He Jinxuan''s words, Xinyan felt very uncomfortable: "Then what happened later, what about that Jian Minru?"


    He Jinxuan sighed: "In the end, I married Lu Changjun."


    Xin Yan was a little puzzled: "It''s all like that, so Lu Changjun still married her?"


    He Jinxuan knew what Xinyan was thinking, and after the car turned a corner, He Jinxuan continued: "Lu Changjun and Jian Minru grew up together, and the two families are family friends. If the Lu family hadn''t been protected by the Jian family in those few years, it would have been Something went wrong, you know what that means.


    In addition, Lu Changjun liked Jian Minru very much. After I changed jobs, Lu and Jian''s family held a wedding for them vigorously. "


    Xinyan sighed after hearing this for a while: "Then Lu Changjun is also quite unlucky."


    Xinyan suddenly thought of something: "Then are they still in the military area of ??the capital? Will you meet in the future?"


    He Jinxuan shook his head: "I heard from my comrade-in-arms that after they got married, Lu Changjun was transferred to the south, and Jian Minru followed him to the south."


    Xinyan looked out the window, feeling a little depressed in her heart: "That''s right, if things get done like that, I''m afraid they will be laughed at if they stay."


    He Jinxuan saw that Xinyan was unhappy, and his heart tightened: "Yanyan, are you angry?"


    Xinyan didn''t know what to say. He was indeed wronged by He Jinxuan, which was simply ruining his future. At the same time, she felt a little unhappy in her heart. She couldn''t explain the specific reason.


    He Jinxuan stretched out his hand and held Xinyan''s hand on his lap: "It''s all over, if it didn''t happen, I wouldn''t have met you."


    One sentence made Xinyan feel better: "You can talk."


    Soon the two of them arrived at the department store. The goods she bought in the south were basically high-end products, so the cotton quilts, enamel washbasins, rice bowls, and thermos pots used in the school still had to be bought from here.


    The two stopped and walked along the way, as long as they came across something Xinyan liked, He Jinxuan would ask the salesperson to make a ticket without hesitation.


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan playfully: "Do you love your wallet?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and said, "The money you make is for you. I have a sense of accomplishment when you are happy."


    Xin Yan smiled sweetly: "Yo, I''m really getting better at speaking, where did I learn this?"


    Seeing her playful appearance, He Jinxuan wanted to reach out and pinch her face, but unfortunately his hands were full of things: "What I say is the truth, the world can learn from it."


    The happy appearance of the two happened to be seen by two girls who were shopping together in the distance. One of them was full of envy, while the other was full of jealousy, and immediately said: "It''s so frivolous to be so frivolous in public. shameless."


    Because of the distance, and the fact that there are a lot of customers now, and the voices are too loud, Xinyan didn''t hear their conversation, so naturally she didn''t know what to buy, and she would meet the best.


    He Jinxuan looked at Xiang Xinyan: "Think about what else you haven''t bought?"


    Xinyan looked at the things in his hand: "It''s almost there, why don''t you send it first, and I''ll turn it down, and we''ll meet at the stairs later."


    He Jinxuan also understood that if he bought it again, he would really not be able to carry it: "Okay, then be careful, I will come up right away."


    Xinyan smiled and waved to him: "Go."


    Seeing him going downstairs, he was about to turn around and walk towards the men''s clothing. He thought that his father didn''t have many casual clothes, and it was still early, so he just went over to see if there was anything suitable for him. It was going to be autumn, and he wanted to give it to He Jinxuan and Ye Sili. , Ye Siyan chose to switch the two bodies.


    Just turned around and bumped into Li Yutong who was walking over. Li Yutong, the girl whose eyes were full of jealousy just now, found a vent: "Are you blind?"


    Xinyan swallowed the apology she was about to say, "It seems that you are really blind, otherwise how could you ask such a thing and treat this as your home?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Inexplicably meets the best

    Chapter 442 Inexplicably meets the best


    As soon as Xinyan said this, Li Yutong became even more angry.


    Xia Ruhui beside her, that is, the envious girl, quickly gave her companion a hand: "Yutong, this is a public place, she didn''t mean it."


    Li Yutong turned to look at his companion: "Whose friend are you?"


    Xinyan is also convinced. When she goes out to buy something, she can also meet the best products. This is no one''s luck.


    Xia Ruhui saw that Li Yutong was so angry, she didn''t dare to persuade her anymore, she just whispered: "There are so many people watching."


    Li Yutong did not restrain himself, but glared at Xinyan: "Look what''s wrong, she hit me."


    Xinyan laughed directly: "As your companion said, this is a public place, even if I didn''t pay attention and bumped into you when I turned around, you can''t breathe sweetly, right?


    How unqualified is this to say such vulgar words in such a public place? "


    A customer who watched the whole process also echoed: "That is, with so many people visiting the mall, it is inevitable that there will be friction. The little girl''s speech is so ugly."


    Xia Ruhui saw that her companion had provoked everyone''s anger, so she hurriedly dragged them to apologize: "I''m sorry, she''s not in a good mood, she was offended."


    Li Yutong, who originally wanted to argue with Xinyan, was dragged away by Xia Ruhui in a daze.


    Li Yutong was very angry, went downstairs and shook off Xia Ruhui''s hand: "Ruhui, what''s the matter with you, she hit me, why don''t you tell me?"


    Xia Ruhui also felt a little wronged: "Yutong, what happened to you today, you just had a conflict with the salesperson when you were shopping, and now you have a conflict with someone else, what are we doing here today?"


    Li Yutong finally realized that he came out to relax, maybe he was too nervous and wanted to find a place to vent: "Ruhui, I''m sorry, I had some trouble with my family today, so I''m not in a good mood. "


    Xia Ruhui heard this: "Then if this is the case, let''s go back first, and come back if there is anything missing."


    When He Jinxuan came up, he saw Xinyan standing at the stairs empty-handed: "Yanyan, didn''t you go shopping?"


    Xinyan glanced downstairs: "It''s really unlucky to meet a lunatic just now."


    He Jinxuan was a little anxious, looked her up and down, saw that she was fine, and then asked, "What''s going on?"


    Xinyan recounted what happened just now: "Do you think there is something wrong with this person?"


    He Jinxuan quickly comforted: "Okay, don''t be angry anymore, it''s not worth getting angry with us."


    Xinyan thinks about it too: "You''re right, you don''t care about anything with that kind of person, just make yourself angry, let''s go, let''s choose something, only shopping can make people calm down."


    He Jinxuan was happy to see the person, so he dotingly said: "That''s right."


    This time, Xinyan only looked at men''s clothing and children''s clothing. She first bought a casual jacket for Han Jingchen, and then matched it with a pair of pants. She originally wanted to match it with a pair of shoes, but she didn''t know the size of the shoes, so she had to give up.


    Afterwards, I chose two sets of autumn clothes for Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, which can be worn in a few days.


    Xinyan has been observing He Jinxuan''s expression. He was very happy to buy it for his father-in-law before, but when he bought it for his two nephews, he obviously tasted a little bit funny. The nephew''s jealousy is really childish.


    In fact, she fell in love with a windbreaker early in the morning, pulled him to the counter, and said to the salesperson, "Please help me get that windbreaker."


    The salesperson responded with a smile: "You really have a good eye. Not everyone can wear this clothes with effect, but the comrade next to you, with his height here, the upper body effect is definitely not worth mentioning."


    Xinyan naturally understood: "Come on, try it on."


    As soon as the clothes were put on the body, it really answered the sentence: people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, and they are really handsome.


    He Jinxuan''s appearance is not really good, but he is good-looking, and he is that kind of tough guy, but his figure is nothing to say, with this windbreaker, he really shows his temperament.


    Xinyan pushed He Jinxuan and said, "Turn around."


    Seeing her happy, He Jinxuan naturally wouldn''t disappoint her.


    Xinyan looked up and down, and said with satisfaction: "Not bad, that''s it, very handsome."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： God willing

    Chapter 443 Providence


    Seeing Xinyan happy, He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of pampering.


    This dress was chosen by my beloved, so I couldn''t refuse it, and I paid the ticket quickly. Seeing that it was getting late, He Jinxuan took the packed clothes: "Yanyan, do you have anything else to buy? If not, we should buy it." gone back."


    Xinyan pulled him forward: "I bought the clothes, and I will match them with a pair of pants."


    Before He Jinxuan could refuse, Xinyan pointed to a pair of pants and said, "Comrade, please help me take that pair of pants."


    The price of finished clothes is high, not to mention that the clothes here are all high-quality goods, so when Xinyan asked to try them on, the salesperson agreed.


    I have to say that Xinyan''s vision is really good. Although these pants are not as good as the styles of later generations, they really shine when paired with that windbreaker. Even the salesperson said that the outfit really looks good.


    Finally, Xinyan dragged someone to buy another pair of leather shoes in a daze, and then went back home.


    When the two returned home, Han Jingchen was already waiting: "But I''m finally back."


    Xinyan wondered: "It''s not too late for us to come back?"


    Han Jingchen tapped Xinyan''s forehead: "It''s not that I agreed to introduce you to that master of Chinese medicine. Dad was not there a few days ago, so we didn''t go there on time. I have already contacted you. Let''s go there tonight." .¡±


    Xinyan heard this, and said playfully: "Okay, I''ll go change my clothes right now, and I''ll be here right away."


    Just as he was about to leave, he thought of the clothes he bought for Han Jingchen, returned them, and took the things from He Jinxuan: "Dad, these are the clothes and pants I bought for you. Do you try them on and see if they fit?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t expect his daughter to buy clothes for him, and was suddenly moved: "Bought for me?"


    Looking at his appearance, Xinyan can probably guess his thoughts: "Well, let''s see if you like it?"


    Han Jingchen tried his best to calm down his mood, and took the clothes from Xinyan: "Okay, okay, okay, this is what my daughter bought for me, it must be suitable."


    Xin Yan saw that he was obviously very excited, but she was afraid of being seen through, so she put on a very hard work: "Dad, go back to the house and try it on, and show me how to wear it later."


    After Xinyan finished speaking, she went back to her room, opened the suitcase she brought over, found out a set of clothes, and was about to change into them, but when she took the clothes out, she felt something strange about the suitcase.


    Taking a closer look, the lining on the side of the suitcase has been re-sewn. I touched that piece with my hand and found that there is indeed something inside.


    Because I was too curious, I didn''t care about going out for a while, so I took out the scissors from the space, dismantled the re-sewn place, and fumbled to take out the things hidden inside.


    It turned out that there were three property deeds from Beijing City. Xinyan suddenly lost her composure. She took out all the things in the suitcase, and groped carefully for a long time to make sure that there was nothing in it, so she stopped.


    I was looking at the three house deeds ecstatically, when there was a knock on the door: "Yanyan, are you okay?"


    Xinyan regained her reason, but she didn''t take back the three house deeds. She is too curious now, she wants to know where the house is, and wants Han Jingchen to help investigate the owner of the house. What''s the situation now?


    After all, if the person is good, this thing will never be left outside, but when I saw the name on it, I was stunned for a moment.


    Get up and open the door: "Dad, do you know anyone from the Housing Authority?"


    Han Jingchen heard her daughter''s question: "What''s wrong?"


    Xinyan handed over the things in her hands: "I bought a second-hand suitcase on the black market before, and when I took out the clothes just now, I found something strange, so I opened the inner lining. No, I found this."


    Han Jingchen lowered his head to look at the things in his daughter''s hands, but his eyes widened at this sight, and after careful confirmation: "Where''s the suitcase?"


    Xinyan pointed to the floor of the room: "It''s over there."


    Han Jingchen didn''t care about other things, walked over quickly, picked up the suitcase, and immediately wet his eyes: "It''s God''s will, I didn''t expect it to return to your hands."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Weng son-in-law talk

    Chapter 444 Conversation between Weng and son-in-law


    Xinyan was confused for a moment: "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t answer her daughter''s question in time, but held the suitcase without letting go, with a painful expression on her face.


    He Jinxuan rushed over when he heard the movement: "What happened?"


    Xinyan frowned, turned around and shook her head: "I don''t know either."


    However, he still told He Jinxuan what happened before. He Jinxuan was silent for a while, and asked in a low voice, "Who is the name on the deed?"


    Xinyan thought for a while: "There are two surnames."


    Before she finished speaking, Xinyan realized immediately, coupled with her father''s current expression, she turned to look at He Jinxuan: "It can''t be such a coincidence, there are two owners of that house whose surname is Gu."


    The two looked at each other, and they both understood why Han Jingchen did this.


    It took a long time for Han Jingchen to calm down: "Yanyan, this suitcase belongs to your mother. When she left with you in her arms, she took this suitcase with her. I can''t blame that day. I always felt that something was ignored by me. Yes , it turned out to be this suitcase."


    Seeing that Xinyan didn''t answer, he put down the suitcase and handed the three house deeds to Xinyan: "These three house deeds, one is your grandma Tao Shuqing''s name, it should be her dowry, and the other two are yours. Grandfather Gu Yiwen''s name."


    Xinyan looked at the suitcase, and then at the three deeds, and probably guessed something in her heart.


    At this time, Han Jingchen continued: "Your mother and one daughter are the only ones in your maternal grandfather''s house. They should have given these things to your mother in advance. I didn''t expect them to return to your hands by accident. There is God''s will in it."


    Because of this matter, Han Jingchen was not in the mood to accompany Xinyan to visit that master of Chinese medicine, and had to postpone it until tomorrow morning. After calling there to explain, Han Jingchen said to Xinyan: "Sorry, tomorrow morning I will Go with you again."


    After finishing speaking, he went back to his own room, and took the suitcase with him when he left, and did not come out until dinner time.


    Xinyan looked at the three house deeds in her hand, and she was not in a good mood.


    He Jinxuan stepped forward to comfort him: "I believe, you will be reunited one day."


    Xinyan nodded lightly, but she had many questions in her heart, but today is definitely not possible, it seems that she needs to find time to ask her grandparents what happened in those years.


    All she knew was that her father had avenged the Gu family all these years, and those who attacked the Gu family were all dealt with by Han Jingchen.


    But now, these things aroused my curiosity.


    The next morning, when He Jinxuan woke up, he saw Han Jingchen in the yard: "Are you okay?"


    Han Jingchen turned to look at He Jinxuan: "I am a qualified soldier, but not a qualified husband. I have protected the people thousands of times, but I failed to protect my wife and daughter. When they needed me most, I did not to be by their side.


    So I hope that my daughter''s other partner can always be by her side, at least when she needs it, she can appear by her side in time, don''t be like me, always can''t find someone at critical times. "


    He Jinxuan looked at Han Jingchen solemnly, and assured him earnestly: "The reason why I transferred to Beijing is to stay by her side, even if I can''t always be there, at least be closer to her. I think this is exactly what you want. unanimous."


    Han Jingchen looked at He Jinxuan firmly: "It is better to do well than to say well. I hope you will do what you say."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： really fate

    Chapter 445 is really destined


    He Jinxuan replied solemnly: "Yanyan is everything to me."


    It was from this moment that Han Jingchen officially recognized He Jinxuan''s identity: "I''ll wait and see."


    When Xinyan came out, she saw that both faces were very serious: "Dad, Jinxuan, what are you talking about?"


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter: "After dinner, Dad will take you there together."


    He Jinxuan put on a smile, he heard his father-in-law said ''they'' just now.


    Xinyan looked at the two suspiciously: "Shall we go together?"


    Han Jingchen coughed lightly: "Hurry up and clean up."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the gate with his hands behind his back.


    He Jinxuan did not explain, and directly pushed Xinyan to the bathroom: "Go and clean up, we will have dinner later, let''s leave early."


    This is a good opportunity to take an oath of sovereignty. Since the father-in-law gave the opportunity, it is natural to grasp it well.


    When Xinyan packed herself up and came out, Mrs. Chen had already prepared breakfast.


    Han Jingchen has adjusted his mood today, looked at Xinyan and said: "The person who visited today has a different temperament from others. If you say something unpleasant, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Changing the time of the visit twice, he was afraid that the old man would deliberately make things difficult for Yanyan, so he reminded him in advance.


    When she was about to leave, Xinyan specially brought a piece of tea produced by the space as a meeting gift. Of course, if they are willing to accept her, they will naturally prepare for the teacher apprenticeship ceremony.


    With He Jinxuan here, I asked him to drive, and today Su Jinsong happened to be assigned other tasks by Han Jingchen, so I couldn''t send them off.


    Now Su Jinsong has changed jobs, and will join Han Jingchen in the BJ Railway Bureau, so he will gradually get busy these days.


    As soon as the three of them entered the yard, they heard a voice full of enthusiasm: "Hey, do you finally have time to come over today?"


    Han Jingchen knew he was wrong: "I brought you good tea today, you will definitely like it."


    Du Wenbin came out from the inside: "I''m such a superficial person, don''t think that you can bribe me by bringing a good cup of tea."


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw Xinyan behind Han Jingchen: "Girl, it''s you."


    Xinyan didn''t expect that the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine introduced by her father was actually Du Lao: "Du Lao, hello."


    Du Wenbin didn''t bother to speak harsh words now: "Oh, it seems that we are really destined."


    Du Wenbin met He Jinxuan the other day, and nodded to him as a greeting: "Sit down."


    Han Jingchen looked at several people: "Do you know each other?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Yes, I met Mr. Du on the train before, and after arriving in Beijing, I met Mr. Du again at the military hospital."


    Han Jingchen saw old man Du''s expression and knew that it was all right for his daughter to become a teacher.


    So I didn''t bother them talking, I got up and looked at the flowers and plants in the yard, wanting to see what I didn''t have in my yard, and it was easier to ask for some when I was leaving.


    Xinyan chatted with Mr. Du for a long time, without Han Jingchen saying anything else, she just made a decision and said, "Come on, I''ll accept you as a closed disciple."


    It happened that Han Jingchen came over: "Then this matter is settled. You can decide the date, Mr. Du, and we will prepare for the teacher ceremony."


    Du Wenbin waved his hand and said: "Forget about the teacher''s apprenticeship ceremony, what time is it now, if you don''t like that, just toast a cup of tea."


    Xin Yan answered the question: "Master, the etiquette cannot be discarded, and the ceremony of worshiping the teacher must be prepared. What''s more, you also said just now that I am your closed disciple, and I must follow the rules."


    Seeing Xinyan''s seriousness, Du Wenbin patted the armrest of the chair with a smile and said, "You have a heart."


    Thinking that Xinyan was going to report at the school, she looked through the old calendar and said, "The day after tomorrow is a good day. I''m not too far from your school, why don''t you come over at noon the day after tomorrow, and just call your senior brothers in Beijing. Just to get to know each other."


    The matter was settled like this. Du Wenbin originally wanted to stay with them for lunch before leaving, but Han Jingchen declined because he wanted to prepare for the apprenticeship ceremony.


    But when he was leaving, he asked for two pots of flowers bluntly before leaving.


    Du Wenbin was not only not angry, but also sent him out with a happy smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Appreciation Ceremony

    Chapter 446 Teacher Appreciation Ceremony


    Du Wenbin saw the tea brought by Xinyan only after returning to the house, and made a pot himself in a good mood.


    He didn''t take it seriously at first, but when the scent of the tea came out, he suddenly became a little uneasy. He had drunk a lot of good tea, but this tea was rare.


    Now accepting such a close disciple, I am a blessed master.


    Thinking of going to the military hospital again in the afternoon, I felt a little uneasy. I went to see the girl Zhenhua before, and the condition of her leg has improved a lot. I also tried to make a portion of the medicine myself, but He Xinyan What the girl did is really incomparable, and I haven''t found the reason yet.


    It seems that in terms of pharmaceuticals, that girl is indeed talented.


    If Xinyan knew what Elder Du was thinking, she might cover her face. That was because of the space stream, not because she was talented.


    Han Jingchen thought of the apprenticeship ceremony: "Yanyan, I have a good inkstone. Mr. Du likes calligraphy, so he should like it."


    Xinyan didn''t refuse: "That line, in addition to the six things that I plan to learn as a teacher, plus that square inkstone, I just happen to have a ginseng here, and buy some cigarettes and alcohol, it''s all set."


    Han Jingchen didn''t expect that there was still ginseng in her daughter''s place: "That''s all right, just do as you said, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll let Mrs. Chen prepare it."


    When they got home, Su Jinsong was already waiting at home. As soon as Han Jingchen saw him, the two went into the study.


    When she came out again, she saw Mrs. Chen who was coming to cook, so she said, "Sister-in-law Chen, I just need to ask you something."


    Sister-in-law Chen stopped what she was doing: "Comrade Han, please tell me if you have something to do, and I will definitely take care of it."


    Han Jingchen then said: "Prepare for Yanyan a set of six rites of apprenticeship, celery, lotus seeds, red beans, dates, longan, meat"


    After hearing this, Sister-in-Law Chen asked curiously, "Xinyan wants to be a teacher?"


    Han Jingchen said very arrogantly: "Well, Xinyan was accepted by Mr. Du as a closed disciple to study Chinese medicine."


    Mrs. Chen knows Mr. Du, and she came here to treat Han Jingchen before, she was really happy for Xinyan: "Xinyan is so powerful."


    She had heard that Mr. Du, as a master of Chinese medicine, had only received five direct disciples in total. She never thought that Xinyan would become Mr. Du''s closed disciple, and said happily, "Okay, I will definitely do it well."


    Xinyan took a plant of ginseng from the space that she had processed according to the records of herbal properties. Although it is only fifty or sixty years old, it has been in the space for a long time, so it is naturally better than ordinary wild ginseng.


    When she came out again, she took out two sticks of ginseng: "Dad, do you have a suitable box for ginseng?"


    Then handed a 30-year-old ginseng to Han Jingchen: "You keep this one. When Aunt Chen is stewing chicken soup, put a few slices in it, just to replenish your body."


    It was prepared before, and I just took this opportunity to take it out.


    Han Jingchen frowned when he saw the ginseng taken out by his daughter: "Where did this ginseng come from? Have you gone into the mountains?"


    Xinyan quickly explained: "No, an old man dug it in the mountains before, and I happened to meet him. He was eager to use money to treat his wife, so I bought it."


    Knowing that the daughter did not go to the mountain to collect it, she felt relieved: "I''ll send someone to find the box and bring it back. You put the other one away and keep it for yourself in the future. Dad doesn''t need that one."


    Xinyan would not agree, and handed the ginseng over directly: "This root is not old, and it can just warm up your body. This is wild ginseng. It is only good for you and not harmful. Keep it, it is my heart."


    Seeing her daughter''s resolute attitude, Han Jingchen had no choice but to accept it. Only he could understand the feeling in his heart.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Check in

    Chapter 447 Reported


    Ever since Su Jinsong approached Xinyan in private, she made a decision in her heart that she must take good care of her father''s body.


    Space must not be exposed, which is also the reason why Mr. Du is the teacher, at least no matter what you do in the future, you can have a reason.


    My memory is amazing now, even if I set aside time to learn medical skills with Mr. Du, I won''t be under too much pressure, anyway, the skills don''t overwhelm others.


    She had thought about it a long time ago. She could study medicine or study fine arts, but she didn''t want to engage in this profession. She felt that this profession was too tiring both physically and mentally.


    Han Jingchen got up with two ginseng plants: "Then thank you Yanyan, Dad will let someone find the box."


    Jinxuan came out of the room at this time: "Yanyan, do you want me to help you pack your luggage?"


    Xinyan shook her head at him: "No, you are busy with your work."


    He Jinxuan nodded, thinking that when they came back, Aunt Chen said that she wanted to make some food for Xinyan and bring it to school, just to see if she could help: "Okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there is any need Help."


    Actually, he also wanted to give Xinyan and Han Jingchen some space to get along with their father and daughter.


    When Xinyan was almost packing her luggage, she heard the phone ringing in the living room.


    Not long after, He Jinxuan came knocking on the door: "Yanyan, cousin Zhenling is calling."


    Xinyan put down the things in her hands and walked out: "I''ll be right away."


    Took the receiver from Jinxuan: "Hello, Lingling, why are you calling?"


    Sun Zhenling laughed and said on the phone: "Cousin, are you going to report to school tomorrow?"


    Xinyan gave a light ''hmm'': "What''s wrong?"


    Sun Zhenling coughed lightly: "Cousin, I want to see you off tomorrow too, is that okay?"


    Xinyan laughed: "Don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?"


    Sun Zhenling smiled and said, "Cousin, I transferred Hugh."


    Having said that, what else can I say: "Okay, then see you at the school gate tomorrow, and you don''t have to come here anymore."


    On the other end of the phone, Sun Zhenling immediately jumped up: "Okay, cousin, see you tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    What Xinyan didn''t know was that Sun Zhenling who hung up the phone was surrounded by people: "Zhenling, your cousin is really amazing."


    "That''s right, that''s my cousin, that''s the number one scholar in science, and others can''t envy her."


    "Tomorrow you can also enter Beijing University, I really envy you."


    "My cousin said before that I can go to find her in the future."


    "Zhenling, I heard that the campus of Peking University is quite big, you have to take a good look around tomorrow, so you can tell us about it when you come back."


    "sure."


    *


    After breakfast the next morning, Mrs. Chen packed a can of the meat sauce and chili sauce she made yesterday, as well as the eight-treasure vegetables she had marinated before, and handed the things to He Jinxuan: "Put these away, don''t worry about it." Bumped."


    He Jinxuan has already put Xinyan''s luggage in the car, and took the net bag: "Aunt Chen, don''t worry, I have already reserved a place for them."


    Xinyan came out of the house, and Mrs. Chen said with some reluctance: "Xinyan, come back on the weekend, my aunt will cook something delicious for you."


    Han Jingchen glanced at the watch on his wrist: "It''s almost time, let''s go."


    Su Jinsong was assigned other things today, and He Jinxuan got into the driver''s seat directly.


    There are few cars on the road, and there is no such thing as a traffic jam in this day and age. When there was still some distance from the school, Xinyan asked He Jinxuan to stop the car. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan naturally had no objections.


    After getting off the car, He Jinxuan carried the bedding and suitcase, Han Jingchen carried two net bags, Xinyan carried her messenger bag on her back, and carried the food prepared by Aunt Chen, and walked to school together.


    From a distance, I saw Sun Zhenling waiting at the gate.


    Sun Zhenling also saw them, and trotted over quickly: "Second Uncle, Cousin, Brother He."


    Xin Yan looked at her with a smile: "How long have you been here?"


    Sun Zhenling took what was in Xinyan''s hand: "It hasn''t been long since I arrived."


    Several people were talking and entered the school together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： careful man

    Chapter 448 Careful man


    It may be because it is still early, and there are not too many students who will report this time. As soon as I entered the gate, I saw the welcome office with a banner on it. Seeing them coming, some students immediately got up and said, "Hello."


    Xinyan walked in front: "Hello, classmate."


    The student in charge of reception was very enthusiastic: "Student, welcome to Peking University, which department?"


    Xinyan smiled at that classmate and replied, "Department of Western Languages."


    The classmate led them to the front to register. Several students at the reception desk stared at Xinyan. This classmate is really beautiful.


    Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan blushed at the same time, and coughed lightly at the same time, those students quickly looked away and found something for themselves.


    The registration was done quickly, and a female classmate was sent to the dormitory with Xinyan and the others.


    As soon as they left, the people at the reception immediately began to discuss: "That female classmate just now is too beautiful, prettier than Xue Hongjuan."


    "Not only is she beautiful, she is far superior to Xue Hongjuan in terms of size and temperament."


    Xinyan naturally didn''t know the discussion at the orientation office.


    The group of them has already arrived at the dormitory, room 306 on the third floor.


    At first I thought I was the first to arrive, but I didn''t expect that when I got to the door, the door was open, and there was already a classmate cleaning the bed inside.


    Xinyan greeted her classmates first: "Hello, classmate."


    That girl has a cheerful personality: "Hello, are you also from 306?"


    Xinyan nodded with a smile: "Yes, my name is Han Xinyan, and I''m from Eastern Province."


    The girl also introduced with a smile: "Hello, student Xinyan, my name is Cui Haili, from Huizhou."


    When they introduced each other, He Jinxuan had already put down his things, looked at Xinyan and said, "Do you want to live in the upper berth or the lower berth?"


    Xinyan took a look, chose the upper berth by the window on the right, and pointed to that berth: "Choose that one."


    He Jinxuan nodded, and took out the enamel basin and rag from the net bag: "I''ll fetch water."


    Cui Haili was enthusiastic, and hurriedly said: "Go out and go to the left, and you will see the water room."


    He Jin said his thanks and left the dormitory.


    At this time, a man came in with a basin, and Cui Haili said, "This is my husband Li Kaida."


    Xinyan nodded at the other party, and also introduced: "This is my father, this is my cousin, and the one who went out just now is my partner."


    Cui Haili said with a smile: "It looks like a favorite at home, so many people come to give it to you."


    Xinyan didn''t explain, just smiled: "They want to come and see the school."


    The two were talking, and He Jinxuan also came back with water. Originally, Xinyan wanted to take it, but He Jinxuan avoided it: "I''ll do it."


    The internal affairs of the soldiers are good, and soon wiped all the upper bunks, and also cleaned the turnover wall by the way.


    I have to say that He Jinxuan is really careful. He packed the bedding, but Xinyan didn''t know when he got the big white paper. It was not ordinary white paper, but the kind of paper used to draw design drafts. These papers are used, but the reverse side is still white.


    When Xinyan saw these papers, it was exactly what she wanted: "Where did they come from?"


    He Jinxuan opened the paper: "Ask a friend to help you find it."


    What he didn''t say was that because of these papers, he even went to the design institute and asked a friend to help him find these scrapped papers, which were just right for sticking on the wall.


    The reason why I want to ask for these papers is because I heard Xinyan talk about it once before, if I find newspapers to stick on the wall, it is not very beautiful, but if I use cloth as a wall, I am afraid that others will say it is a waste.


    Xinyan just said that casually, but He Jinxuan remembered these words in her heart.


    He remembered a friend who worked in a design institute before, and the waste drawings they didn''t use were thicker than ordinary paper, and they were perfect for pasting walls.


    At this time, Sun Zhenling also put down the things in her hand: "Cousin, I will help you."


    Many people are powerful, with the thumbtacks prepared by He Jinxuan in advance, the wallpaper was quickly pasted, and it really looks much more comfortable.


    Seeing that there was still some left, He Jinxuan handed the paper to Xinyan, pointed to Cui Haili who was opposite, and winked at Xinyan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Moment is not beautiful

    Chapter 449 The mood is not beautiful in an instant


    Xin Yan took the remaining paper with a smile, and looked at Cui Haili, but before she asked if she wanted it, Cui Haili''s husband said: "Student, do you have any other uses for the remaining paper?"


    Xin Yan handed it over with a smile: "It''s not too much, if you don''t dislike it, just use it."


    Cui Haili was not pretentious at all, and said, "Thank you so much."


    Her husband Li Kaida also thanked her with a smile, and said to Cui Haili: "Hai Li, take care of this classmate more in the future."


    Cui Haili is not only cheerful, but also shrewd. She said with a smile, "That''s not to say, we will be roommates in the future, so we must take good care of them."


    He Jinxuan was not stingy either, he meant the same thing at first, and handed the remaining thumbtacks to Cui Haili''s husband, Li Kaida.


    The couple over there thanked each other again and started to get busy.


    He Jinxuan nailed a few more nails on the top, pulled a wire, wiped the bed again, and then handed the basin to Xinyan.


    Sun Zhenling on the side took the basin from Xinyan: "Cousin, I''m going to change the water."


    Xinyan didn''t refuse, and handed out the basin.


    Take out the apron prepared in advance from the package and hand it to He Jinxuan: "Hang this up first."


    She has secrets on her body, so she naturally wants an independent space.


    Soon the bed was made.


    Seeing her cousin Sun Zhenling bring back a basin of water, Xinyan wanted to help wipe down the lower bunk and the public area, but just as the water was put down, someone outside said: "Here we are, this is the room."


    When Xinyan sees the person who came in, her mood will not be beautiful in an instant.


    The two people who came in were none other than the two girls I met in the department store that day, which really affected my mood.


    Obviously, the two also recognized Xinyan at this time.


    Li Yutong directly said sharply: "It''s you?"


    This scream attracted the attention of everyone in the room.


    Xia Ruhui was afraid that Li Yutong would cause trouble just after entering school, so she quickly gave her a hand: "Yutong, don''t cause trouble."


    Li Yutong glared at Xinyan, and put the things in his hands on the ground: "It''s really bad luck."


    Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan straightened their faces. He Jinxuan took the basin of water, washed the rag, and wiped clean the table, cabinet and window sill that Xinyan was going to use, and then left the dormitory with the basin.


    And Li Yutong whispered again: "Really, this is a girls'' dormitory."


    The rest of the words were not said, and the people in the room knew what she meant, Xinyan squinted at her, feeling very upset.


    Han Jingchen turned cold: "Yanyan, tidy up your things, let''s go out for a walk."


    Because of Li Yutong''s unfriendliness, not to mention Xinyan, even Cui Haili didn''t say hello to those two.


    After Xinyan tidied up her things, she greeted Cui Haili and her husband and said, "I''ve packed it up, and I''m going out with my family."


    Before Cui Haili answered, she saw another person coming to the door, and the person walking in front greeted her, "Hi, I''m Bai Aiwen, and I also live at 306."


    Cui Haili greeted Xinyan and introduced herself. Li Yutong, who was tidying up, didn''t want to talk to anyone at all. Xia Ruhui, who was tidying up her upper bunk, saw that Li Yutong was ignoring others, so she had to say, "Hi, I''m Xia Ruhui."


    Pointing to Li Yutong, said: "She is Li Yutong."


    No way, my father is not as high as Li Yutong''s father. When I left home, my parents repeatedly told me to take good care of Li Yutong.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： show you

    Chapter 450 will show you


    Han Jingchen originally wanted to establish a good relationship with Xinyan''s dormitory classmates, but now it seems that he should not interfere casually.


    Glanced at Xinyan: "Let''s go."


    Xinyan gave a light ''hmm'', signaling He Jinxuan and Sun Zhenling to follow, then Bai Aiwen who had just rushed in nodded, and they left the dormitory.


    Li Yutong glanced at Xinyan and they left from the corner of his eye, glanced at Xinyan''s bed, and said in a low voice, "Pretentious."


    Xia Ruhui heard her words clearly, but she didn''t show it on her face, but she kept blaming her family in her heart. Why did she insist on letting herself and Li Yutong be together? Isn''t this harmful?


    Before in the department store, just because she saw Han Xinyan''s partner was generous, she said that Han Xinyan was a prodigal, and she was clearly envious and jealous of her, but she insisted on going to find trouble for her.


    Don¡¯t know what the picture is?


    But who can tell her what kind of evil fate this is, why they are in the same school, and they are assigned to a dormitory?


    I don''t need to think about it, I know that my future life will be even more difficult.


    Li Yutong didn''t know what Xia Ruhui was thinking, and when he heard Bai Aiwen and his family chattering there just now, he was very upset: "Can you all be quiet?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xia Ruhui really wanted to die: "Yutong, what''s wrong with you, if you''re tired, I''ll come down and help you."


    After finishing speaking, she apologized to Bai Aiwen and her family: "I''m sorry, it wasn''t on purpose, it was because I didn''t get a good rest last night."


    Such a clumsy explanation, not to mention Bai Aiwen and her family, even I myself don¡¯t believe it. Although I feel uncomfortable, there is no other way.


    Li Yutong let out a soft ''hum'', and glared at Xia Ruhui: "It''s obvious."


    Xia Ruhui sighed in her heart: Well, I am not a human being.


    Hateful in my heart, but I had to pretend not to care, nodded to the Bai family, then turned to Li Yutong and said: "Yutong, go over there and rest, I''ll help you."


    Although the people in the room were all busy with their own affairs, they all watched Li Yutong from the corner of their eyes. Unexpectedly, this person actually sat aside, leaving Xia Ruhui busy there alone, and everyone was concerned.


    After putting up the wallpaper, Cui Haili and his wife looked at each other and silently packed their things. The Chongbai family nodded and left the dormitory.


    As soon as he got downstairs, Cui Haili''s husband Li Kaida said, "Stop interacting with those two people in the future. One has a brain problem, and the other has a dirty mind."


    Cui Haili nodded: "I used to think that the factory was intriguing, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in school."


    Li Kaida comforted: "After all, there are not many such people. It''s just that you are unlucky and just happened to meet each other. That classmate Han Xinyan and Bai Aiwen are very good."


    Cui Haili laughed: "You are right, besides, I am here to learn knowledge, just ignore them."


    After Cui Haili and his wife left, Bai Aiwen''s family members quickened their hands and left the dormitory together after cleaning up, preparing to familiarize themselves with the campus.


    And Li Yutong, who was sitting there as an uncle, said displeasedly to Xia Ruhui: "Can you hurry up."


    Xia Ruhui was very upset, but she still said in a gentle voice, "It will be fine soon."


    Thinking that Xia Ruhui was slow, she didn''t reach out to help, until Xia Ruhui cleaned up, and the two of them left the dormitory together.


    After Xinyan and the others came out of the library, they saw Li Yutong and Xia Ruhui walking towards them from a distance. He Jinxuan took advantage of people not paying attention and picked up a few small stones from the flower bed next to them and held them in his hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： teach her a little lesson

    Chapter 451 Give her a little lesson


    Xinyan saw them walking this way, so she put the camera in her handbag into her satchel: "Dad, it''s getting late, do you want to experience the school meals?"


    Han Jingchen naturally had no objection: "Okay."


    Sun Zhenling jumped up like a child: "I think it''s okay, I''ll just show it off to my family when I go back."


    Han Jingchen looked at Sun Zhenling with a smile, and said softly, "If you still want to eat in the future, I''ll come and find your cousin. It''s not a big deal, and it''s worth showing off."


    Sun Zhenling reached out and took Han Jingchen''s arm: "Second Uncle, my mother and Xiao Hai still want to come today, if it wasn''t for my mother''s work being unable to leave today, and Xiao Hai also going to school today, they would definitely come, I don''t have to show off to them when I go back .¡±


    Several people talked and laughed and walked to the cafeteria.


    Just passed by Li Yutong and Xia Ruhui, Xia Ruhui wanted to say hello and ease the relationship, but Li Yutong whispered: "Fox."


    Although the voice was low, Han Jingchen, He Jinxuan and Xinyan all heard it, and only Sun Zhenling didn''t hear it, and said with a smile: "Second Uncle, I''m going to pick my favorite dish later."


    Not long after they passed by, He Jinxuan moved his hand a few times, Li Yutong screamed and knelt there.


    I didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask in the dormitory before, but He Jinxuan found out after he came out that these two were the girls who were looking for trouble in the department store that day, and they deliberately found trouble today, so let her teach her a little lesson first.


    Unfortunately, the place where she fell was the gravel road. For the sake of beauty, she was wearing Bragi, which is equivalent to directly fighting with the gravel with her knees. Whoever hurts will know.


    Hope she can calm down.


    Xinyan was talking to Sun Zhenling, and didn''t notice He Jinxuan''s movements, but Han Jingchen gave He Jinxuan an appreciative look, and they left without stopping.


    Li Yutong''s exclamation attracted the attention of many people. She felt too shameful, so she wanted to struggle to stand up, but she underestimated the injury on her knee, and she was unsteady, so she knelt back directly. There was a sound of ''ah''.


    Unable to bear it for a while, she yelled at Xia Ruhui who was beside her crying, "You are a dead person, so you don''t know how to help me."


    Although Xinyan didn''t see He Jinxuan''s move, she also knew that Li Yutong couldn''t fall properly, so she looked directly at He Jinxuan, without showing any emotion on this man''s face.


    Xin Yan didn''t believe it. Taking advantage of people not paying attention, she stretched out her finger to hook his hand, and even winked at him.


    The corners of He Jinxuan''s mouth curled up: "It''s true that you are blind if you don''t look at the road."


    Xinyan laughed directly after hearing this, thinking: This man really holds a grudge, this is because she remembered what she said to him that day, and Li Yutong just called her ''blind''.


    When a few people arrived at the cafeteria, there weren¡¯t too many people eating, and they didn¡¯t bring lunch boxes, so Xinyan told them to go find a place first and get the lunch boxes by themselves.


    Because she only brought an enamel lunch box and an insulated rice bucket, she ordered three dishes directly, and the staple food was steamed buns.


    The taste of the food was pretty good. After eating, they walked around the rest of the place before preparing to leave.


    Xinyan sent them out, and asked someone to help take a few group photos at the school gate as a souvenir.


    Handed the camera to Han Jingchen: "Dad, camera, take it home, remember to find a place to develop the photos."


    Han Jingchen took it with a smile, and said a little worriedly: "If there is anything wrong, don''t carry it by yourself, call back as soon as possible."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Got it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： parting

    Chapter 452 Parting


    Seeing that Xinyan obediently responded, she continued: "On Saturday afternoon, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Xinyan quickly waved her hand and said, "No need, I''ll just go back by car, I don''t want to attract attention."


    Han Jingchen saw that his daughter was unwilling: "Okay, Dad will wait for you to come home for dinner that Saturday."


    Seeing her uncle finished speaking, Sun Zhenling also smiled and said goodbye: "Cousin, I''m leaving. I''ll come and play with you when I have time."


    After finishing speaking, he followed his second uncle Han Jingchen to the side with a wink.


    He Jinxuan wanted to hold Xinyan''s hand, but there were still people standing beside him. He was afraid of causing trouble for Xinyan, so he withdrew his extended hand: "Yanyan, I will deal with the matter over there as soon as possible."


    Xinyan glanced at Han Jingchen who was in the distance but didn''t look this way, and then said: "It''s good for you to take your time, but there is one thing, you must always remember that you are someone who has a partner now, and you are far away from those girls. Stay away, comrade."


    She had heard about that Luo Xiujuan before: "If you are not careful and are calculated by others, I will not forgive you."


    After all, I have watched too many movies and TV series in later generations, so I still feel the need to remind him that sometimes just because you don¡¯t provoke others doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re safe.


    He Jinxuan gave a heavy ''hmm'', and pointed to the position of his heart: "I have written Yanyan''s advice here."


    He bought a ticket back to Sanyuan City at night: "Take care of yourself."


    No matter how much reluctance there is, I have to leave. I made up my mind in my heart to deal with things quickly after I went back, and come here as soon as possible.


    Xinyan suddenly noticed something: "Jinxuan, wait a minute."


    As he said that, he chased after him: "Jinxuan, when you go back, help me to see the old man behind the guest house. When I left, he was not there. I heard that he has something to go back to his hometown."


    He Jinxuan naturally knew who she was talking about: "Okay."


    This location was already some distance away from the school gate, and there were not many people here, so He Jinxuan couldn''t hold back, and stretched out his arms to hug Xinyan: "Yanyan, take care, I''ll be over soon."


    Although Han Jingchen was unhappy, he could understand that he was young, and had a sweet time with Wanqing. He pulled his niece and walked forward, cursing inwardly, "I''m not afraid of teaching the underage to be bad."


    He Jinxuan is a man with a plan in his heart. He is a person recognized by his daughter. Of course, he is also a person recognized by himself now. He will not do anything to beat a mandarin duck.


    When they turned around, He Jinxuan had already let go of them, and said reluctantly, "Go back."


    Xinyan originally wanted to watch them go back to school after getting in the car, but He Jinxuan was unwilling: "I''ll watch you go back to school before leaving."


    No choice, Xinyan had no choice but to turn around and walk towards the school gate.


    Turning around and waving at them, he entered the school gate.


    He Jinxuan watched the people go in, then turned around and walked towards the parking place.


    As soon as he turned around, Xinyan appeared at the gate, watched the car leave, and then turned and entered the school.


    Sun Zhenling whispered to her second uncle Han Jingchen: "I will also find someone who treats me so well in the future, it is really enviable."


    Han Jingchen glanced at He Jinxuan who was driving, and thought to himself: Well, what did I say?


    Turning his head to look at Sun Zhenling, he said, "You are only so young, why don''t you be envious, go back and read your books, the night school your mother enrolled you in is about to start, and you have issued a military order."


    Sun Zhenling heard the second uncle''s words, and said aggrievedly: "I know the second uncle."


    I thought in my heart: I was fooled by my cousin, but I had already reported my name, and it was too late to regret it. I must work hard to get my diploma. Thinking about the big cake my cousin drew for me, I decided to fight.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： The dormitory is full

    When Xinyan returned to the dormitory, two new roommates in the dormitory were making the beds.


    Seeing Xinyan come in, the **** the lower bunk at the door smiled and said hello: "Hello."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded at the girl: "Hi, I''m Han Xinyan."


    The girl quickly added: "I am Zhang Zhaodi."


    The **** Zhang Zhaodi''s upper bunk also looked at Xinyan, and said shyly, "Hi, I''m Su Yuelan."


    Xinyan also nodded at her: "Hello."


    Su Yuelan''s family knew that her daughter was shy and not good at dealing with people, so her mother took the initiative to chat with Xinyan: "Classmate, which berth are you in?"


    Xinyan pointed to the upper bunk next door: "Auntie, I live in the upper bunk."


    Su Yuelan''s mother didn''t expect that the bed with the curtain was Xinyan''s: "So that bed is yours, we are going to tear a piece of cloth back, and help my Yuelan install one, so that I can have a private space and change clothes Anything is convenient."


    Xinyan glanced at Su Yuelan, it seems that this girl is also favored at home, this year is still a planned economy, buying cloth requires cloth tickets, this curtain also needs a lot of cloth, most people really don''t want to part with it.


    Su Yuelan''s mother looked at her daughter, then at Zhang Zhaodi and Xinyan: "You guys who are away from home, you should help each other and get along well in the future."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Auntie said yes."


    Zhang Zhaodi also answered: "We live in the same dormitory, so we must get along well."


    A few people were talking, and the last roommate in the dormitory also arrived, but this person was a bit aloof. After entering, he just nodded at the people in the room, then looked around, and saw that only the upper bunk on the left inside was empty. Then, he directly carried the things over.


    Although the person is aloof, he works neatly. He quickly wiped the bed with water, and it didn''t take long for the bed to be made.


    When she got down from the upper bunk, everyone was looking at her: "Hello, my name is Jiang Peiqin."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Cui Haili and Bai Aiwen walked in one after the other.


    After greeting everyone with a smile, Cui Haili looked at Xinyan: "Your family is gone?"


    Xinyan just picked up the thermos to fetch hot water: "There''s nothing else going on here, so let them leave."


    Zhang Zhaodi looked at Xinyan: "Xinyan, where are you from?"


    Xinyan rubbed her earlobe: "I took the exam from Eastern Province."


    Cui Haili couldn''t help but glance at Xinyan. In fact, when Xinyan''s father and cousin were talking, she thought they were locals, but she didn''t say much.


    Seeing that Xinyan was going to fetch hot water, she also found her own thermos.


    Zhang Zhaodi looked at Cui Haili: "Sister Haili, what about you?"


    Cui Haili smiled at her: "I''m from Huizhou, are you from Sichuan?"


    Zhang Zhaodi smiled heartily: "Did you hear it?"


    Cui Haili said with a smile: "In the place where I went to the countryside before, there were educated youths from Sichuan Province."


    At this time, Bai Aiwen also joined in: "I am from Shan Province, and Sichuan Province calls shoes children, and there are colleagues from Sichuan Province in my father''s factory, and they made a joke when they first came to the factory.


    The shoes hanging upstairs were destroyed by the brats in the building and pushed downstairs. When the uncle got anxious, he rushed over and shouted, "My child, alas, my child".


    After he shouted, he climbed onto the railing and looked down. Everyone thought the child had fallen downstairs, and they all gathered around in fright. They climbed over the railing and looked downstairs, all asking where the child was?


    At the beginning, the uncle was stunned. After he reacted and explained, everyone knew that his shoes had fallen off. "


    Dear friends, there are some things at home these few days, and the update is not stable, please understand.

 Chapter 454： Its a double standard

    Everyone in the room laughed. With her interaction, the atmosphere in the dormitory improved a lot.


    Even the aloof Jiang Peiqin took the thermos and was going to fetch water.


    Although Zhang Zhaodi doesn¡¯t have a thermos, she also wants to follow her to see where the hot water is fetched: ¡°My family¡¯s conditions are limited, and I don¡¯t have a thermos right now. I¡¯ll inevitably have to borrow everyone¡¯s hot water later. I¡¯ll help you fetch hot water in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Xinyan admired Zhang Zhaodi''s temperament very much.


    Cui Haili also smiled and said: "It''s okay, you can use the water in my thermos in the future."


    Zhang Zhaodi smiled and thanked: "Thank you, Sister Haili."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Su Yuelan who was still on the upper bunk: "Student Yuelan, do you want to come together? If you can''t take care of it, I''ll bring back the hot water for you."


    She saw that Su Yuelan brought a thermos with her.


    Su Yuelan thought that she hadn''t finished sorting out her things, so she said a little embarrassedly: "Then thank you."


    Su Yuelan''s mother smiled and handed the thermos pot to Zhang Zhaodi: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Zhang Zhaodi waved her hand and said, "Didn''t Auntie just say that we should get along well, don''t be polite to me."


    Several people walked out together, Xinyan glanced at Li Yutong''s bunk when she went out, and thought: It seems that except for that Li Yutong who is a good businessman, the rest of the dormitory is pretty easy to get along with.


    When they left, Mother Su looked at her daughter: "Lan Lan, when will you change your slowness? You see, the girl who came in after her has been cleaned up, and you are still dawdling on it. I said help you clean up. You don''t let me.


    If you don¡¯t change your slowness, how much will you be left behind in this group activity in the future? "


    But thinking of the people in this dormitory: "Fortunately, you and your roommates are not bad. Otherwise, with your temperament, I am really afraid that you will be bullied."


    Su Yuelan also made up the bed now, and climbed down from the top bunk: "Mom, don''t worry, I promise to take good care of myself."


    Mother Su also had to touch her daughter''s head, and sighed in her heart: "Okay, the baby swallow always leaves the nest."


    They cleaned up almost, and the people who fetched hot water also came back, chatting about the gossip they heard.


    After Su Yuelan thanked her, she left with her family, saying that she was going out to pull cloth, and planned to pull a curtain as well.


    Jiang Peiqin took a look at Xinyan''s curtain and thought it was pretty good. She planned to bring some cloth from home next week and pull a curtain herself.


    The remaining few people can only envy, after all, they don''t have that strength right now.


    Just as a few people were talking about the class meeting at night, Li Yutong and Xia Ruhui walked in from the outside, and they each held a piece of Dacron fabric in their hands. Li Yutong looked at Xinyan after entering the door, full of provocation.


    Xinyan was a little speechless. She didn''t know her personally, so she bumped into her in the Bailou building before. Why is this going on forever? It seems that there is something wrong with her mind.


    She must not be stupid and provoke herself, or I must let her know why the flowers are so popular.


    Just then, a male voice came from outside: "What time is it?"


    Someone answered, "It seems to be 306."


    Then I heard: "This room, this room."


    At this time, Li Yutong turned to the door and said, "Yes, this is the room, come in."


    Li Yutong pointed to the bunk: "Two seniors, please."


    Today is the day of registration. Family members are allowed to enter the dormitory. It is really difficult for the few people in the dormitory to say anything, but Li Yutong''s behavior of calling boys into the dormitory casually, several people in the dormitory feel that it is inappropriate.


    After the two boys came in, their eyes were dishonest, which made several people in the dormitory even more sullen.


    Xia Ruhui also saw that everyone was unhappy, so she quickly explained: "We really can''t handle this, so we asked two seniors to come over to help, and they should be quick."


    It''s just that she may have overestimated the abilities of these two seniors. They really have frequent situations. Jiang Peiqin really can''t stand it anymore: "Can you guys handle it?"


    The two boys were questioned by Jiang Peiqin and felt ashamed, so they didn''t dare to be distracted anymore. After being hit by countless hands, they finally hung up the curtain and left.


    Not long after, Su Yuelan and her family also bought cloth and came back. After knocking on the door and entering, they briefly talked to everyone, and then began to install the curtains.


    In order to be firm, the Su family made it very meticulous, for fear that Su Yuelan would not be able to deal with it if it broke down in the future, which made Li Yutong unhappy: "It''s really noisy, can''t you consider other people''s feelings?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked over at the same time, even Xia Ruhui was no exception. This is really a double standard. I have never seen such a thick-skinned person.


    Xia Ruhui was afraid of causing public anger, so she quickly smoothed things over and said, "Don''t worry about her, she''s just joking."


    Mama Su glanced at the two people across from her. The heart she had put down before was brought up again, and she looked at her daughter worriedly, thinking: I should tell my daughter a few more words in a while, and avoid dealing with these two people.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 455： I always think theres something wrong with this guy

    Li Yutong''s words did not serve any purpose other than annoying.


    Because Su Yuelan''s family did whatever they wanted, they were not affected by her words at all, and even ignored Xia Ruhui.


    Xinyan glanced at Li Yutong, thinking that this person must have a psychological problem, and it is better to stay away from this person in the future.


    The Su family quickly hung up the curtains. After tidying up, they greeted all the other students except Li Yutong and Xia Ruhui before leaving.


    Although the Su family is not from Beijing, they do have contacts in Beijing. They didn''t want to give Li Yutong the impression that Su Yuelan was a bully when they first entered school, so they directly gave her shame.


    Su Yuelan sent her family downstairs, and Mother Su held her daughter''s hand: "Lan Lan, you are here to study, you don''t need to deliberately cater to anyone, and you don''t need to be afraid of anyone. Remember to call your aunt if you have something to do, even if she doesn''t have time, your cousin and the others can come over, besides, it won''t take long to come from Tianjin, take care of yourself."


    Although Su Yuelan is a little shy, she is very smart and understands what her mother means, that is, we don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble, so don''t wrong yourself.


    Su Yuelan nodded in response, watched her family leave before returning to the dormitory.


    Xinyan prepared the notebooks and pens she would bring to the class meeting, and Zhang Zhaodi came over: "Xinyan, your notebook is so pretty."


    Xinyan glanced at the book on the table: "This is given to me by my lobby brother, and it is also the first time I use it."


    Zhang Zhaodi''s eyes are full of envy, but Xinyan can see that she is not jealous at all. After this short time together, she feels that although Zhang Zhaodi''s family conditions are not very good, she is positive and optimistic, and she likes it very much.


    At this time, the aloof Jiang Peiqin just took out a leather book from her bag, and Zhang Zhaodi saw it when she looked up: "Peiqin, you also have a leather book, ah, your color is really bright."


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at the leather book in her hand. She actually disliked this color, but it was prepared by her mother, and she couldn''t refute her face, so she had to bring it here.


    When Li Yutong heard what Zhang Zhaodi said, he turned his head and looked over, rolled his eyes, made a ''cut'', and muttered softly: "It seems like no one has it."


    He took a leather book out of the luggage. Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin''s hearing is very good. Others may not have heard it, but they both heard it clearly.


    Xinyan frowned slightly, but did not move, thinking to herself: Why is it that I am so unlucky to be assigned to a dormitory with such a thing.


    Jiang Peiqin looked at Li Yutong, squinted her eyes, and her brows were full of displeasure. As for what she was thinking, only she knew.


    Xia Ruhui was the closest to Li Yutong, so she heard what she said, and was afraid that she would cause trouble again, so she quickly tugged on her sleeve: "Yutong, pack up quickly, it''s time to go to the classroom for the class meeting."


    Cui Haili is the oldest in the dormitory. She is 26 years old. She was an educated youth in a county below Huizhou Province. She married there and has a son and a daughter. Yes, plus everyone is still in the same class, so you can''t start a faction right after you come here.


    After packing up his things, he said with a smile: "It''s almost time, it''s time for us to go to the classroom for the class meeting, let''s go together."


    Others naturally had no objection, they all got up and took their things and went out.


    Li Yutong did not seek trouble this time, but Xinyan always felt that there was something wrong with this person, as if she always wanted to cover up something with her arrogance.

 Chapter 456： class will be elected

    When they went downstairs, students from other dormitories were also walking out, and many people looked at them. Not to mention, the appearance of the 306 dormitory is really not impressive, it is only a little more ordinary than Bai Aiwen, Even Zhang Zhaodi, who is wearing patched clothes, is not bad looking. If she takes care of her skin, she will be a sweet beauty.


    Not to mention that Jiang Peiqin is tall and flirtatious, Han Xinyan is elegant and refined, and Cui Haili is dignified and stable. Everyone walking on campus has aroused the frequent glances of many boys, and of course the envy and jealousy of many girls.


    When they arrived in the classroom, some classmates had already arrived in the classroom.


    Cui Haili sat directly with Xinyan, Jiang Peiqin sat behind Xinyan, and Bai Aiwen didn''t want to sit with these beautiful people, so she pulled Zhang Zhaodi to sit in the two rows behind them.


    The shy and delicate Su Yuelan took a glance and sat next to Jiang Peiqin. Li Yutong and Xia Ruhui, who followed behind them, sat directly at the back.


    After that, people came in one after another.


    After the bell rang, the counselor came in and looked around the classroom: "Students, I am your counselor He Chongyang. Welcome to Peking University and become a member of the English class of our Spanish Department."


    There was applause in the classroom.


    He Chongyang stretched out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then continued: "There are thirty-two students in our class, including ten girls and twenty-two boys. I just checked and the number is just right. Next, everyone Let¡¯s introduce ourselves and get to know each other.¡±


    Afterwards, the classroom started from the first student on the left in the front row to introduce themselves, and after everyone finished introducing, the counselor He Chongyang looked at the following with a smile: "Our class can be regarded as Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there are only three provincial champions. "


    The classroom suddenly became lively.


    He Chongyang reached out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet: "Okay, let me reveal the answer for everyone. Our classmates Kong Yuexiang, Han Xinyan, and Duan Changzhu all entered our school with excellent results as the provincial champions."


    As soon as the counselor finished speaking, the classroom burst into applause again.


    He Chongyang waited for everyone to calm down, and then continued: "Of course, the other students are not bad. Those who can be admitted to our Beijing University are all outstanding. Welcome everyone."


    After the self-introduction came to an end, He Chongyang said: "The other main purpose of today''s class meeting is to select the class leaders. Next, we will use self-recommendation and nomination to select. If there are multiple candidates, vote to determine. "


    Xinyan was normal-hearted, she didn''t want to show it deliberately, and she didn''t want to avoid it deliberately. After all, being elected as a class leader has both advantages and disadvantages for an individual.


    She did not recommend herself, but someone nominated her.


    After the final vote, Duan Changzhu was the secretary of the league branch, Kong Yuexiang was the monitor, Han Xinyan was the study committee member, Cui Haili was the organization committee member, Feng Aibing was the health committee member, and Liu Jianchun was the sports committee member. The art committee, but lost to Qiao Shanmei in the class.


    When the result was announced, Li Yutong became an angry puffer fish, and Xia Ruhui, who was sitting next to her, became her punching bag.


    Finally, each member of the class committee went up to speak a few words, the counselor made a final summary, and distributed the schedule, and the class meeting ended.


    Because he didn''t run for the literary and art committee, Li Yutong said a lot of bitter words to Qiao Shanmei who was elected. If Xia Ruhui didn''t pull her away, Qiao Shanmei didn''t want to make trouble on the first day, fearing that it would end badly.

 Chapter 457： Respond

    After He Jinxuan left the school, he dropped off Sun Zhenling on the way, and then drove Han Jingchen, the prospective father-in-law, back.


    Han Jingchen sat in the co-pilot of the car and looked ahead: "Is the work done?"


    He Jinxuan replied very solemnly: "Yes, go back and hand over the work of the machinery factory, and after finishing the affairs over there, come over and start working."


    Han Jingchen thought of He Jinxuan''s occupation, and said in a deep voice, "Although your work has reached Beijing, I''m afraid that your occupation will not be able to arrive in time when Yanyan needs you."


    He Jinxuan understands the worry of the prospective father-in-law: "Don''t worry, this is just an excess, and the captain doesn''t need to go out with the team every time, and I have other plans, please believe that I will try my best to let Xinyan pass Have a good day."


    Han Jingchen heard what He Jinxuan said, and turned his head to look at him firmly. As expected of He Jinxuan, he had served in the army, and indeed had a strong psychological quality. He didn''t make any mistakes, so he heard Han Jingchen say, "Then I''ll wait and see."


    He Jinxuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and he will be a famous person in the future.


    He had already bought the ticket to go back. After arriving home, he had a short rest, and Su Jinsong sent him to the station.


    *


    When Xinyan and the others were walking towards the dormitory, two other girls from the class also joined in. Fan Xiaoxing and Qiao Shanmei lived next door at 307, and the rest of their dormitory was in the German class.


    Fan Xiaoxing said enviously, "It would be great if I could live with you."


    Zhang Zhaodi answered: "It doesn''t make any difference if we live together across a wall. If you have something to do, you can just come here. We are in the same class, and we must be united."


    Qiao Shanmei glanced at Zhang Zhaodi, but didn''t say anything, but she thought in her heart: You sound good, you can try it instead.


    As soon as they arrived downstairs in the dormitory, they saw Cui Haili''s husband Li Kaida waiting there. Cui Haili was a little embarrassed, so she told everyone and trotted over.


    Bo Aiwen said softly: "Sister Haili goes to school here, and her lover has to go back to the hometown alone to take care of the two children. It''s really not easy."


    Zhang Zhaodi also looked over, she was admitted from the village, and there are also educated youths in their village: "Miss Haili is a nice person, there are educated youths who have been admitted to college in the village next door to us, some of them got divorced directly, and they went back to the city alone without having children. "


    Xinyan knew that what Zhang Zhaodi said was true, that''s why she got the evil debt that was later made into a TV series.


    She must remember that by the end of this year, a large number of educated youths will begin to return to the city, and such things may be inevitable.


    Not long after they returned to the dormitory, Cui Haili also returned to the dormitory with her things, her eyes were red, and she looked like she had cried.


    Zhang Zhaodi saw it: "Sister Haili, are you okay?"


    Cui Haili put down her things: "I''m fine, my wife will be going back by car later, I miss my kids a bit."


    Everyone can naturally understand her mood, and they have explained her.


    It¡¯s just that Cui Haili has never left her husband and children, so she couldn¡¯t control her emotions for a while, and started to choke.


    As a result, Li Yutong, who was lying on the bed, said inappropriately: "If you don''t want to, don''t come to school, go back and be with them, who will you show it to?"


    Cui Haili was already in a bad mood, no matter how good her personality was, she couldn''t bear it: "Li Yutong, you are too much, who played it?"


    At this time, Jiang Peiqin also said to Li Yutong: "Shut up if you can''t speak."


    Xinyan also said at the same time: "Everywhere has your business, no one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak."


    Li Yutong obviously didn''t expect that someone would stand up for Cui Haili, and sat up directly from the bed: "What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Cui Haili heard her words, she replied directly: "Then what''s my business, what''s your business?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 458： escalation of conflict

    Chapter 458 Conflict Escalation


    Li Yutong was directly confused by the question.


    Since her uncle was transferred back to Beijing, her family''s status has also risen. No one dares to speak to her like that?


    She stood up directly, pointed at Cui Haili: "What are you, you dare to talk to me like that."


    These words indirectly offended other people in the dormitory, including Xia Ruhui, all looked at her.


    The others were angry, but Xia Ruhui felt ashamed.


    Zhang Zhaodi stepped forward and grabbed Cui Haili: "Sister Haili, forget it."


    Li Yutong felt that Zhang Zhaodi was not giving her face, so he stood directly on the opposite side: "Zhang Zhaodi, why are you pretending to be a good person here?"


    Xinyan couldn''t bear it now, she felt that Li Yutong was out of her mind, and since we were not her parents, there was no obligation to endure her.


    Just as she turned around and was about to say a few words to her, she heard Jiang Peiqin, who was on the other side, said coldly: "This is not your house, don''t just want to act wild."


    Xinyan then said: "We are not your parents, so there is no reason to tolerate you infinitely. Since you entered the dormitory, you have made unreasonable troubles more than once. What do you think of us?"


    Xia Ruhui knew that something was wrong when she saw the situation. If this aroused the anger of the crowd, how could they stay at 30 in the future.


    She got up and grabbed Li Yutong: "Yutong, this is the school, don''t forget what your dad told you before."


    When Li Yutong heard Xia Ruhui''s reminder, her mind became clearer, but how could she be reconciled: "You wait for me."


    Jiang Peiqin annoyed this kind of person the most, and directly shook the book in her hand: "You''re not finished, are you?"


    Li Yutong didn''t speak, but stepped forward a few steps and pushed everyone''s thermos to the ground.


    Now even Zhang Zhaodi who doesn''t have a thermos can''t bear it anymore: "Li Yutong, you are crazy, why did you destroy all the good thermos, what a crime."


    Su Yuelan''s face changed when she saw the thermos was broken, and she, who had never said harsh words, also said angrily: "Li Yutong, how could you do this?"


    Xia Ruhui was also anxious at this time, and stepped forward: "Yutong, you dropped the thermos, what do we use?"


    Jiang Peiqin was really angry this time, and stepped forward with a cold face, directly throwing Li Yutong over the shoulder.


    After hearing Li Yutong''s scream, he was lying on the ground gorgeously.


    Seeing that Li Yutong''s painful face changed, Xia Ruhui was frightened, and hurried forward to check: "Yutong, are you okay?"


    Still don¡¯t forget to ask Jiang Peiqin to blame with a dark face: "They are all classmates, you are too ruthless, if something happens, can you bear it?"


    Jiang Peiqin said coldly: "In this case, let the counselor come and solve it."


    Li Yutong''s eyes were full of tears, and he couldn''t recover from the pain for a long time: "Jiang Peiqin, this matter is not over."


    Although Cui Haili hates Li Yutong, she regrets it now. She has just arrived at school, if she gets into trouble again because of today''s incident, wouldn''t she have to lose her future.


    Not to mention, because of herself, the people in the dormitory were also implicated. Thinking about the consequences, she panicked for a moment.


    Li Yutong pushed Xia Ruhui: "I haven''t gone to the dormitory supervisor and counselor yet."


    Xia Ruhui was in a dilemma for a while, she knew that this matter was Li Yutong''s fault, she provoked it first, but now that Jiang Peiqin hurt Li Yutong, with Li Yutong''s surname of revenge, she must not let Jiang Peiqin lightly.


    If I really went to the dormitory manager and the counselor to come over, then I am afraid that no one will pay attention to me in this dormitory in the future.


    If he didn''t go, Li Yutong might not be able to let him go, and it would be difficult for his father to explain, it was really difficult.


    Dear friends, my little cousin is getting married tomorrow. I have been busy all day today. I am really sleepy and can¡¯t hold on anymore. That¡¯s all for this chapter. Good night everyone~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： dont try to bully me

    Chapter 459 Don''t try to bully me


    Xia Ruhui didn''t want to make matters worse, so she reminded in a low voice: "Yutong, we just arrived at school today, it''s better to keep a low profile, you forgot Uncle Li''s explanation."


    Li Yutong remembered what his father Li Baocheng said to him, so that he should not be too public when he arrives at school, and he should not cause trouble for the family.


    Now my mind is clear, and I feel that I can''t get off the stage, so I whispered to Xia Ruhui: "Don''t help me up yet."


    Xia Ruhui knew that Li Yutong had listened, so she quickly helped him up.


    Li Yutong looked up at Jiang Peiqin: "Ruhui is right. I believe you don''t want to be dealt with by the school on the first day of school. For today''s matter, you just need to apologize to me, and this matter will be over."


    Jiang Peiqin crossed her arms and looked at her with a half-smile: "If you think about it, it''s over?"


    Li Yutong''s eyes widened: "What did you say?"


    Jiang Peiqin left the dormitory without saying a word, and went downstairs.


    Li Yutong was stunned, wondering what was going on, why did he leave?


    Xia Ruhui saw Jiang Peiqin going out, and suddenly felt bad, and everyone else also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Xinyan glanced at Li Yutong, who was still in a daze, and thought that Jiang Peiqin''s family should not be simple, and there might be good news.


    For a while, needles could be heard in the dormitory.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Peiqin walked in leisurely, ignored everyone in the dormitory, and went directly to her bunk with a book.


    Li Yutong saw that Jiang Peiqin ignored her and went directly to the bunk.


    Can''t guess what Jiang Peiqin means?


    But after waiting for a long time, Jiang Peiqin didn''t see any action: "Jiang Peiqin, didn''t you say that this matter can be passed without thinking about it, you didn''t just talk about it, did you?"


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t even give her a look. She never left the book in her hand. She raised her hand and turned a page: "I never tell lies."


    Li Yutong was about to refute when he heard someone knock on the door.


    Zhang Zhaodi, who was closest to the door, opened the door: "What''s the matter?"


    The man took a step inside: "I am the dormitory manager of our building. I received the notice from above. Li Yutong, please pack your luggage and move to 307 next door. Move quickly."


    Li Yutong quit after hearing this: "Why?"


    The housekeeper aunt was a little impatient: "Why are there so many, hurry up."


    Li Yutong quit now: "Why?"


    Auntie the dormitory manager has never seen such a disobedient person: "If you are told to move, you can move. I have the final say on this building. Why should I get you."


    Where did Li Yutong suffer this anger at home: "I don''t move, what can you do to me?"


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Xia Ruhui: "Go and call my dad."


    Xia Ruhui wanted to die now, why was she so unlucky, why did she go to school with Li Yutong, besides losing her, she was lost.


    But I still had to listen to her, or I would have nothing to eat when I went home, so I had to leave the dormitory in embarrassment and go downstairs.


    Because the dormitory supervisor had been notified by the headmaster, no matter who Li Yutong was looking for, he said forcefully, "I''ll give you ten minutes to pack your things."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and went directly to the 307 dormitory next door, and heard her shout: "Student Fan Xiaoxing, pack up and move to Room 306."


    Fan Xiaoxing was a little confused: "Change dormitory, now?"


    She couldn''t believe it. She thought about it before, but she didn''t expect it to come true now. After realizing it, no matter what the reason was, she happily said, "Okay, I''ll clean it up now."


    She didn''t have many things, so she packed them up quickly. Qiao Shanmei helped her move them to the 306 dormitory, but Li Yutong didn''t have any intention of packing them up at all.


    The supervisor came over: "Li Yutong, it''s useless if you dawdle."


    Li Yutong had a dark face, a little anxious, thinking why Xia Ruhui hasn''t come back yet?


    The housekeeper was about to urge people, Xia Ruhui ran in, walked up to Li Yutong and whispered: "I have already told my uncle."


    Xia Yutong is used to domineering at home. In the past, her father would help her no matter what happened. He looked at Su Dao with disdain: "I won''t change dormitories, don''t try to bully me."


    The housekeeper''s face darkened when he heard this: "You think this is your home, and you can do whatever you want?"


    Dear friends, my cousin is getting married today, I¡¯m too drunk, this chapter may not be able to be updated normally tomorrow, the day after tomorrow I will resume the update of chapter 4, I¡¯m very sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： I advise you to stay out of your business

    Chapter 460 I advise you to stay out of your own business


    Li Yutong''s eyes were provocative: "I didn''t say this is my house, but it''s not someone you can bully."


    Seeing that Li Yutong was so determined, the dormitory manager felt a little nervous, thinking that if Li Yutong really had a background, if he forced her to change dormitories, the school might make him a scapegoat.


    After she figured it out, she said to Fan Xiaoxing, "Wait here for a while, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    In fact, she went back to the dormitory management room on the first floor to make a phone call, and she just waited for the news from above. If Li Yutong''s background was bigger, then she just asked Fan Xiaoxing to move back. If Li Yutong''s backer is not that capable , then I will make her look good in a while.


    After she arrived at the dormitory management room on the first floor, she dialed an internal line and reported the situation here. After she finished speaking, she sat there and drank water, thinking that she should go up later to deal with it, so as to avoid further mistakes and cause trouble for nothing. Own.


    She hid from the quiet, but upstairs 306 was bustling.


    Li Yutong thought that the supervisor was scared, so he glanced at Jiang Peiqin mockingly, then turned to look at Fan Xiaoxing who was still waiting there: "Fan Xiaoxing, hurry back where you came from, don''t be an eyesore here."


    After finishing speaking, he proudly scanned the people in the dormitory.


    Fan Xiaoxing''s eyes were red from being ridiculed. Although Xinyan didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, she really couldn''t stand it anymore, so she beckoned to Fan Xiaoxing: "Come and sit."


    Li Yutong saw someone coming forward: "Han Xinyan, I advise you to stay out of your own business."


    Xinyan didn''t even look at her: "We are all students, and there is no auntie who is in charge of the dormitory. I''m afraid she can''t decide whether to stay or not. Why should you make things difficult for an innocent person like her."


    After finishing speaking, he walked over to help Fan Xiaoxing out of the siege and said, "Come on, you sit here for a while and wait for the news from the auntie in charge."


    It was already half an hour later when the dorm manager reappeared: "Li Yutong, what''s the matter with you, why haven''t you packed your things?"


    She said that on purpose so that everyone would not know what she was thinking.


    After Li Yutong saw the dormitory supervisor, his face was still full of complacency, and he thought to himself: Will you still dare to look at people like a dog after seeing you?


    In the end, when she heard the dormitory''s merciless words, she looked at her in surprise and wanted to ask something, but the dormitory didn''t give her a chance, and pointed at the sophomores in the corridor: "Come on, come and help me." .¡±


    Those classmates knew that this dormitory supervisor was a distant relative of a certain school leader, and besides, he was a dormitory supervisor, so how could they not give face.


    Several people came over.


    The steward pointed to Li Yutong''s bunk: "Help that classmate move things to 307."


    Li Yutong pressed the mattress on the bed: "I don''t agree."


    The dormitory manager''s face sank: "Aren''t you very capable? Can you ask someone to call again and ask what they have to say?"


    At this moment, someone came running and shouted, "Li Yutong, your phone number is below."


    Everyone present had their own guesses, and the dormitory manager thought to himself at this moment: It seems that Li Yutong''s family members do have some skills. They just reported for work today, so they can know the phone number under the school dormitory.


    Jiang Peiqin is not worried that this will fail, after all, she knows who Li Yutong''s backer is, and she knows that she can''t make waves.


    Seeing Jiang Peiqin''s calmness, Xinyan knew that Li Yutong would definitely move out obediently after answering the phone.


    Sure enough, when Li Yutong came back, he lost his previous arrogance, and started to pack his things with a cold face, his eyes were full of anger.


    There is one more chapter, four chapters will be updated tomorrow, and Yuanzi will try his best to make up the chapters that were left behind. Thank you for your support, Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： We can finally live in harmony

    Chapter 461 can finally live in harmony


    With the help of those classmates, Li Yutong''s things were quickly packed.


    The dorm manager waved his hand directly, and those classmates helped her send the things to the next door, but they were limited to sending things there.


    Li Yutong was a little annoyed, and when he looked up, he saw Xia Ruhui. He suddenly had an idea in his mind, and looked at the dorm manager who was still standing at the door waiting for her to leave: "I can move there, can you let Xia Ruhui come with me?"


    She knew that there was another student in the English class at 307 next door.


    The dormitory manager is a quick-witted person, thinking that Li Yutong must have a lot of background, and he didn''t want to offend people to death because of these trivial matters, so he said: "If Xia Ruhui agrees, I have no objection."


    Xia Ruhui, who was still secretly happy just now, felt cold from head to toe, hating her in her heart, but she still said, "That''s exactly what I mean."


    Qiao Shanmei, who was watching the excitement at the door, was so happy that she didn''t need them to ask, and said directly: "Then I will change with you."


    Xia Ruhui was so sad that she was going to die, but she still had to pretend to laugh: "Then thank you Shanmei."


    Qiao Shanmei smiled all over her face: "No trouble, no trouble, we are classmates, so we should help each other."


    So, Xia Ruhui could only grit her silver teeth and swallow them, and hurriedly packed her things.


    Soon, several people changed dormitories.


    The dormitory manager saw that he had nothing to do, so he was about to leave.


    Just took a few steps, thought of something, turned around and entered the 306 dormitory, looked at Jiang Peiqin: "Student Jiang, my surname is Wei, if you need anything, you can find me on the first floor."


    Jiang Peiqin was the same as before, full of aloofness, she didn''t speak, but nodded at her.


    It¡¯s just that Wei Suguan hasn¡¯t left yet, Jiang Peiqin swept up the thermos that Li Yutong had swept to the ground before: ¡°Wei Suguan, Li Yutong dropped all our thermos, I have to trouble you about this.¡±


    Wei Suguan also saw the fragments swept together by Zhang Zhaodi at this time: "Since she dropped it, she must pay for it."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards No. 307: "Student Li Yutong, since you dropped the thermos at No. 306, you have to take responsibility. You have no objection?"


    After finishing speaking, he waited for Li Yutong to reply.


    Speaking this time, he was a lot more tactful, for fear of being hated by Li Yutong.


    Li Yutong knew that he couldn''t afford to let this matter go: "I was impulsive, and I will pay, but I don''t have so many industrial certificates in hand, so I can only fold the industrial certificates into money and pay them."


    After the 306 people heard the result, Cui Haili and Bai Shouwen felt a little troubled, and they didn''t have industrial rolls in their hands. When the time comes, when will this kettle be available.


    Others have no objections, mainly because they don''t want to have any more contact with Gao Yutong.


    Xinyan saw Cui Haili''s embarrassment, and said: "Take as many industrial certificates as you have, after all, you can''t buy a thermos without industrial certificates."


    Wei Suguan naturally understood what this meant. After communicating with 307, Li Yutong took out three industrial rolls.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin both had industrial certificates in their hands, so Cui Haili, Bai Aiwen and Su Yuelan each got an industrial certificate. Except for the dark-faced Li Yutong, everyone was happy.


    Especially Cui Haili and Bai Aiwen, their thermoses were brought from home, so they can directly replace them with new ones.


    306 can finally live in harmony, Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan looked at each other, smiling rarely.


    Dear friends, the normal update will resume tomorrow, good night! ~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Breaking through such a big cargo, what did she say?

    Fan Xiaoxing and Qiao Shanmei were naturally very happy to be able to transfer to the 306 dormitory.


    After all, the other students of 307 are not in the same class as them, so their feelings are different.


    Fan Xiaoxing is from Fujian. After tidying up the bed, she took out the dried fish that she brought from home: "This is the dried fish that I brought from home. Everyone should try it."


    The family specially asked her to bring it to share with her classmates. Fortunately, she didn''t bother to take it out when she was at 307. It would be embarrassing if she changed it, after all, she didn''t bring much.


    Qiao Shanmei watched her bring out the things, and also took the osmanthus candy brought from home: "I brought osmanthus candy, everyone should try it too."


    After leaving the annoying Li Yutong, the dormitory became harmonious.


    Xinyan watched them take out things, and also took out the beef jerky that she had prepared in advance from her cabinet, Ah Jiang Peiqin also took the apples she brought, and Cui Haili brought out the pastries from her hometown.


    Even Zhang Zhaodi brought out a bottle of kimchi: "I only brought this, everyone, try it and see if you like the taste."


    For a while, Dormitory No. 306 was full of joy and laughter.


    307 was directly divided into two factions. The six people in the German class sat together and talked about the class affairs. Li Yutong sat on his bunk with a dark face, sulking.


    Xia Ruhui couldn''t get into the topic of those people in the German class, and didn''t want to be a punching bag to Li Yutong, so she had to take the enamel basin to the water room to hide quietly, feeling depressed for a while.


    *


    He Jinxuan, who returned to Sanyuan City, originally wanted to pick up the two children and go back to the machinery factory directly, but he didn''t expect to meet his elder brother He Jiefang on the way, and only then learned from him what happened at home these few days.


    He Jiefang sighed softly: "Because of losing the child, your sister-in-law now hates the person in the second room to death, and she blames herself too much, thinking that if she hadn''t been careful, she wouldn''t have harmed the child in her stomach. Wash your face with tears, your sister-in-law''s family is also very angry this time, saying that this matter can''t just be left alone."


    He Jinxuan looked at the sad He Jiefang: "Brother, what did the second brother say?"


    He Jiefang became angry when he heard this: "If he could say one, two, three, I wouldn''t be so worried. After the incident, he didn''t even go to the hospital, but I went home to pick up things the next day." time, say sorry to me.


    But this matter, is it something that can be resolved with an apology? "


    He Jinxuan thought of his second sister-in-law Gao Yumei: "Then what about my second sister-in-law? What would she say if she made such a big deal?"


    Hearing this, He Jiefang frowned: "Since that day, your second sister-in-law has returned to her natal family, but the next day, her mother took her sisters to the hospital, but at that time your sister-in-law was angry and directly Drive people away.


    When your sister-in-law was discharged from the hospital, your second sister-in-law didn''t show up. I saw her go home these days, but I didn''t go to ask about your sister-in-law''s situation. When I saw her, I also avoided it, for fear of causing trouble for her. "


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect the second brother and the second sister-in-law to have such an attitude, but he can''t control this matter, but now that he knows it, he can''t take it for granted: "Brother, then you should do your work first, I''ll go home."


    He Jiefang still has something to do, nodded: "OK."


    He Jinxuan bought malted milk and brown sugar, and then returned to He''s house.


    When he got home, Mother He was making jujube porridge for the eldest daughter-in-law in the kitchen: "Mom, I''m back."


    Mother He heard a voice: "Jinxuan, you are back."


    As soon as the words came out, his eyes turned red. There was no other reason. It was because of the affairs of the eldest and the second bedroom these few days. Seeing the third son, he felt that he could finally relieve the pain in his heart.


    He Jinxuan handed over the things in his hand: "Mom, it''s not easy for me to go in my sister-in-law''s room, these are some supplements I bought for her, please help me get them in.


    Mother He took the things: "Help me watch the porridge, I''ll send the things in first."


    She also wanted the eldest daughter-in-law to calm down for the sake of the supplements given by the third child. The atmosphere at home these days is really too depressing.


    After she entered the door, she looked at the eldest daughter-in-law lying on the kang and said softly: "Master, Jinxuan is back and bought some supplements for you. It''s not convenient for him to come in. Let me bring them in for you."


    Sister-in-law He knew that the mother-in-law could not be blamed for the loss of the child, and it had nothing to do with anyone other than the second room, but she was always in a bad mood, and said in a flat tone, "Mom, thank the third child for me."


    That''s what he said, but he didn''t get up.


    Mother He also knew that there was no need to rush this matter, so she put down her things: "The porridge will be ready soon, and it will be delivered to you later. You can drink it before going to sleep."


    Not long after she went out, she brought red date porridge in: "Boss, the porridge is ready, let''s drink it first."


    Although Mrs. He was sad, she also knew that she still had three children to take care of, so she got up and took the bowl: "Thank you, Mom."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking.


    Mother He sighed in her heart: "You drink first, and I''ll get the bowl later."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left the room, and then called He Jinxuan back to his room: "Jinxuan, Xinyan School is doing well, isn''t it?"


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Well, his father has already prepared everything in advance, and I didn''t help much."


    He Jinxuan said this on purpose, just to let his family know that Xinyan did not rely on him, and that his father loves his daughter very much.


    So even the matter of Han Jingchen buying Xinyan a house next to the school was revealed, but he didn¡¯t want his family members to use Xinyan¡¯s previous identity as an issue.


    Mother He did feel that Xinyan''s status as a second marriage was not worthy of her son, but when she heard her son''s words, she became a little worried: "Jinxuan, now that she has found her own father, her status is different. Yes, your business?"


    He Jinxuan knew what He''s mother was worried about: "Don''t worry, her father has no objections. After a while, I will also be transferred to work there."


    Mother He heard that He Jinxuan would transfer work after a while: "What, where do you want to transfer to work?"


    He Jinxuan knew what He''s mother was worried about: "Mom, you also know that most of my connections are over there."


    He''s mother also knew that her third son grew up there, and his classmates and friends were also there, and later he was also a soldier there, but when she thought of being transferred there, she felt empty. They didn''t have many mothers and children. Dear relative, in this way, the relationship may have to return to the way it was before, which is what she doesn''t want to see.


    But if Jinxuan didn''t grow up by her side, he wouldn''t be able to be his master, and his partner was studying there, even if he wanted to keep him, it would be impossible.


    sighed lightly: "Yuejin is going to get married in a few days, when will you leave?"


    He Jinxuan knew about this before: "I must drink Yuejin''s wedding wine before leaving."


    After hearing this, Mother He finally felt better.


    2 in 1

 Chapter 463： tell me whats the matter

    Chapter 463 Tell me, what is it


    After Mother He calmed down, she talked about the family affairs: "Did your elder brother tell you everything?"


    He Jinxuan gave a light ''hmm'': "Yes, I have said everything."


    Mother He raised her hand and rubbed her brows: "It''s not easy for us to help anyone with this matter, and we can''t let it go easily, but at that time your second sister-in-law really didn''t know that sister-in-law Ni was pregnant, so you should It wasn''t intentional either."


    Now that the second son has lost his job, she is more or less partial to the second room, because she is afraid that the eldest daughter-in-law will hold on to this matter. The fire broke out, and he couldn''t sleep the whole night: "Jinxuan, what do you think we should do about this matter?


    This matter can''t be handled well. What should I do when Yuejin gets married in a few days? It''s not easy to make friends and relatives laugh at me. Mom is really worried. "


    He Jinxuan also knew that if this matter was not dealt with, Lao Wu Yuejin''s marriage might also be affected: "Mom, if not, let''s sit down and discuss it together at night. The matter has already been resolved, and it must be dealt with, and we can''t go on like this forever. "


    They were talking, when the fifth brother jumped in: "Brother San, are you back?"


    He Jinxuan waved at him: "Come and sit."


    He Yuejin wiped the sweat off his forehead: "Third brother, you know everything about the family, right?"


    He Jinxuan nodded lightly: "Well, I heard what my brother and mother said."


    He Yuejin is the most impatient now: "Third brother, my wedding date is coming soon. If the matter between my sister-in-law and second sister-in-law is not resolved, my marriage will not be able to go through well."


    He Jinxuan naturally understood what He Yuejin was worried about: "Second brother, where is he now?"


    He Yuejin pointed to the courtyard next door: "Since the accident happened that day, I have been bored at home all day. I don''t have much time in Yemen. It''s as if everyone owes him."


    He Jinxuan knew that for losing his job, with the temperament of his second brother He Jianguo, he might be blamed in his heart.


    But if he hadn''t calculated first, such a thing would not have happened. To put it bluntly, he had harmed himself.


    Looking up at Lao Wu Yuejin: "Well, you go and inform your sister and brother-in-law, and come back to discuss things at night."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at He Mu: "Mom, is my second sister-in-law at home?"


    Mother He sighed again: "I saw her in the morning."


    When I mention the second daughter-in-law, I really have a headache. You said that you caused such a big disaster. You hid back to your mother''s house at first, but you came back these days, and you didn''t come to apologize. Maybe you are still waiting for the big house Let go first?


    It''s not like I didn''t remind her, but people said, wait a minute, wait for the sister-in-law to calm down, and she will come over to apologize, and you say you are not angry.


    It is true that having many children and grandchildren is a debt.


    Mother He knew that there were many people eating at night, so she went to prepare the meals after talking for a while.


    He Jinxuan looked at the fifth brother He Yuejin: "Fiveth brother, if I need to help you talk about marriage."


    He Yuejin rubbed his hands: "Third brother, I really want to ask you for help."


    He Jinxuan saw his embarrassed look: "Tell me, what is it?"


    He Yuejin was a little embarrassed: "My partner wants to marry a sewing machine as a dowry, but I just can''t get a ticket, can you help me find it?"


    He Jinxuan heard this: "Okay, let me ask for you."


    He Yuejin was happy now, and the third brother said yes, then it must be possible: "Then thank you, third brother."


    He Jinxuan said, "Just let me see you off to your wedding."


    Originally, he was still thinking about what to give the fifth child for his wedding, but now he doesn''t have to think about it anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： apprentice

    Chapter 464 Apprenticeship


    He Yuejin went to inform his sister and brother-in-law according to the third brother''s instructions.


    And He Jinxuan went directly to the second room, seeing that there was no one in the courtyard: "Second brother, are you there?"


    He Jianguo had heard He Jinxuan''s voice in the yard over there before, but because of losing his job, he hated He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan went straight into the room: "Second brother, why don''t you say anything in the room?"


    He Jianguo turned his head and looked at him. Although he blamed the third child, he knew he didn''t care.


    He Jinxuan didn''t care what he meant, and said directly; "I will have dinner with my parents in the evening, and then we will discuss the matter of compensating my sister-in-law."


    He Jianguo wanted to refute, but before he could say anything, He Jinxuan said coldly: "Unless you want to have a deadly feud with Dafang, you won''t associate with Dafang again?


    Don¡¯t forget, Lao Wu is going to get married in a few days. If you don¡¯t want Lao Wu to feel estranged, you can show an attitude tonight and settle the matter. "


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left. As for how to choose, it depends on them.


    Soon, the fourth son of the He family, He Yanqing and his wife entered the courtyard together: "Mom, Ziqiang and I are here."


    Mum He is busy in the kitchen. Although He Yanqing is a bit selfish, she is still filial to her parents: "Mom, I will help you."


    After talking, he fetched water and washed his hands: "Mom, does my second sister-in-law know about having dinner together at night?"


    Mother He was busy with the matter at hand: "I didn''t go to look for her, I didn''t want to hear her nonsense."


    He Yanqing did not agree with the actions of the second brother and the second sister-in-law this time: "Although my second sister-in-law didn''t do it on purpose, she must have acted out of good intentions at the time, otherwise my sister-in-law couldn''t have had an accident.


    If it was someone else, she would have come to ask for forgiveness early on, but she was lucky and ran back to her mother''s house, and the people of Gao''s family were really miserable. When they went to the hospital to see a patient, they only took a bottle of canned food. There is no sincerity at all, which is really despised. "


    Mother He was afraid that the eldest daughter-in-law would feel uncomfortable when she heard this: "Keep your voice down. I asked you two to come back because I want you to persuade others to come, not to ask you to come back and fight."


    He Yanqing saw that her mother was angry: "Okay, okay, okay, I won''t say anything, can''t it be done?"


    *


    Let¡¯s talk about Xinyan¡¯s side, Han Jingchen was waiting for her outside the gate at noon, so he picked her up and went to Mr. Du¡¯s place together.


    Du''s old house had already made preparations in advance. When they came in, they saw other people in the living room.


    Han Jingchen and the others came in, Mr. Du smiled and got up and pulled Xinyan to introduce: "This is your elder brother Ma Juncheng, the vice president of the First People''s Hospital, and usually also the director of the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine."


    Ma Juncheng looked at Xinyan with a smile: "Hi, Junior Sister."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Hello."


    She was originally called Eldest Brother, but she hadn''t offered tea to the master yet. She felt that the name was a bit improper, so she didn''t call him.


    Then Elder Du pointed to another one and said, "This is your second brother Wang Manchun, the director of the Neurology Department of the Third People''s Hospital."


    Wang Manchun nodded at Xinyan with a smile: "Little sister, master has been showing off to people a lot these days. If you don''t want to make a high profile, master might want to set up a banquet to announce it to the world."


    Old Du answered: "At the beginning, you could only say that you were diligent and studious, but Xinyan girl is very talented, you can''t envy her, so don''t be jealous."


    Dear friends, Happy Lantern Festival~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： find treasure

    Chapter 465 Finding the Treasure


    The master apprentice banquet was very simple. Apart from the few people present, when it was time for dinner, two old friends of Mr. Du also came.


    Mr. Du showed off to his two old friends: "Come, come, come, let me introduce you."


    Said and motioned Xinyan to go over: "This is my little apprentice."


    While speaking, he also introduced to Xinyan: "These two are old friends of the master, and they are both masters of traditional Chinese medicine. This is Mr. Liang."


    Xinyan smiled at Elder Liang: "Junior Han Xinyan has met Elder Liang."


    Old Liang smiled and nodded: "Not bad, very spiritual."


    Mr. Du was naturally very happy when he heard Mr. Liang praise his young apprentice: "That''s natural, and I don''t want to see who the apprentice is."


    For a while, everyone laughed.


    After laughing, Mr. Du introduced another person to Xinyan: "This is Mr. Mu."


    Xinyan also smiled and said: "Junior Han Xinyan has met Elder Mu."


    The two of them saw how proud Mr. Du was, so they wanted to take an on-the-spot exam.


    For the sake of fairness, Elder Mu directly took out the Mu family''s thirteen-needling formula from his bag, followed by explanations of acupuncture for various diseases.


    Mr. Mu handed the thin booklet to Xinyan: "In a quarter of an hour, you count as much as you can memorize. This is a test, and it is also a gift from me to you. This Mu family''s thirteen needles will never be passed on."


    Xinyan looked at the master first, and seeing the master nodding, she took it without being humble or overbearing. After they lit the incense, she opened the booklet.


    She read every page carefully. It took her a quarter of an hour to read it twice. When the time came, she immediately closed the booklet.


    This speed is second to none, everyone is looking forward to the result, Han Jingchen''s hands are sweaty, he is more nervous than Xinyan.


    After Mr. Mu''s cross-examination, seeing Xinyan answering freely, Han Jingchen looked proud, thinking that his daughter is really smart, which is very similar to Wanqing.


    I am very pleased.


    Old Du laughed loudly: "How about it, you are not convinced."


    Mr. Mu really did not expect this little girl to be so powerful. It took only a quarter of an hour to memorize all the thirteen needles of the Mu family. Old man Du really found a treasure.


    I had no choice but to give Elder Du a thumbs up: "The vision is really good, it is a good seedling."


    Once Mr. Liang saw the situation, he didn¡¯t take the school exam again, but directly gave Xinyan a book of medical practice experience: ¡°This is for you, I hope it will be helpful to you.¡±


    Mr. Du saw what Mr. Liang sent: "Girl Xinyan, what are you doing in a daze, why don''t you thank Mr. Liang, this is a good thing."


    He knew that Mr. Liang had spent several years compiling his medical experience into a book, which was very rare. He never thought that Mr. Liang would give this to Xinyan as a meeting gift.


    Xinyan quickly took it: "Thank you, Mr. Liang."


    At this time, Mrs. Du came over: "The kitchen is ready, and the dishes are being placed now. Let''s wait for a while."


    Mr. Du is in a good mood now: "Let''s put it on now. I''m happy today. I just have a drink with them. Besides, Xinyan has classes in the afternoon, so it shouldn''t be too late."


    Xinyan put her things away and chased Mrs. Du: "Master, I''ll help you."


    Mrs. Du Cheng Liying did not refuse, she really liked Xinyan, and she never thought that there would be such a relationship between them: "Xinyan, this is not far from your school, if you have time on weekdays, you Come here, Mistress will cook something delicious for you."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Okay, then don''t worry about me, Mrs. Mistress."


    Old Madam Du smiled heartily: "How could it be? It''s too late for Mrs. Madam to be happy. How could she find you annoying?"


    The three children in the family are all working outside, and the two apprentices who are in Beijing usually come to work. She is very anxious that Xinyan can come here every day.


    The food was served quickly, and everyone had a great time eating.


    Because Xinyan still had classes in the afternoon, she had eaten her meal and didn''t stay long, so Han Jingchen sent her back to school first.


    Before leaving, the two senior brothers also wrote their respective contact numbers to Xinyan, asking her to call them if she had anything to do.


    Old Du also assigned tasks to Xinyan, and agreed that every Tuesday and Thursday after two classes in the afternoon, he would come over to study medicine with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： find treasure

    The master apprentice banquet was very simple. Apart from the few people present, when it was time for dinner, two old friends of Mr. Du also came.


    Mr. Du showed off to his two old friends: "Come, come, come, let me introduce you."


    Said and motioned Xinyan to go over: "This is my little apprentice."


    While speaking, he also introduced to Xinyan: "These two are old friends of the master, and they are both masters of traditional Chinese medicine. This is Mr. Liang."


    Xinyan smiled at Elder Liang: "Junior Han Xinyan has met Elder Liang."


    Old Liang smiled and nodded: "Not bad, very spiritual."


    Mr. Du was naturally very happy when he heard Mr. Liang praise his young apprentice: "That''s natural, and I don''t want to see who the apprentice is."


    For a while, everyone laughed.


    After laughing, Mr. Du introduced another person to Xinyan: "This is Mr. Mu."


    Xinyan also smiled and said: "Junior Han Xinyan has met Elder Mu."


    The two of them saw how proud Mr. Du was, so they wanted to take an on-the-spot exam.


    For the sake of fairness, Elder Mu directly took out the Mu family''s thirteen-needling formula from his bag, followed by explanations of acupuncture for various diseases.


    Mr. Mu handed the thin booklet to Xinyan: "In a quarter of an hour, you count as much as you can memorize. This is a test, and it is also a gift from me to you. This Mu family''s thirteen needles will never be passed on."


    Xinyan looked at the master first, and seeing the master nodding, she took it without being humble or overbearing. After they lit the incense, she opened the booklet.


    She read every page carefully. It took her a quarter of an hour to read it twice. When the time came, she immediately closed the booklet.


    This speed is second to none, everyone is looking forward to the result, Han Jingchen''s hands are sweaty, he is more nervous than Xinyan.


    After Mr. Mu''s cross-examination, seeing Xinyan answering freely, Han Jingchen looked proud, thinking that his daughter is really smart, which is very similar to Wanqing.


    I am very pleased.


    Old Du laughed loudly: "How about it, you are not convinced."


    Mr. Mu really did not expect this little girl to be so powerful. It took only a quarter of an hour to memorize all the thirteen needles of the Mu family. Old man Du really found a treasure.


    I had no choice but to give Elder Du a thumbs up: "The vision is really good, it is a good seedling."


    Once Mr. Liang saw the situation, he didn¡¯t take the school exam again, but directly gave Xinyan a book of medical practice experience: ¡°This is for you, I hope it will be helpful to you.¡±


    Mr. Du saw what Mr. Liang sent: "Girl Xinyan, what are you doing in a daze, why don''t you thank Mr. Liang, this is a good thing."


    He knew that Mr. Liang had spent several years compiling his medical experience into a book, which was very rare. He never thought that Mr. Liang would give this to Xinyan as a meeting gift.


    Xinyan quickly took it: "Thank you, Mr. Liang."


    At this time, Mrs. Du came over: "The kitchen is ready, and the dishes are being placed now. Let''s wait for a while."


    Mr. Du is in a good mood now: "Let''s put it on now. I''m happy today. I just have a drink with them. Besides, Xinyan has classes in the afternoon, so it shouldn''t be too late."


    Xinyan put her things away and chased Mrs. Du: "Master, I''ll help you."


    Mrs. Du Cheng Liying did not refuse, she really liked Xinyan, and she never thought that there would be such a relationship between them: "Xinyan, this is not far from your school, if you have time on weekdays, you Come here, Mistress will cook something delicious for you."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Okay, then don''t worry about me, Mrs. Mistress."


    Old Madam Du smiled heartily: "How could it be? It''s too late for Mrs. Madam to be happy. How could she find you annoying?"


    The three children in the family are all working outside, and the two apprentices who are in Beijing usually come to work. She is very anxious that Xinyan can come here every day.


    The food was served quickly, and everyone had a great time eating.


    Because Xinyan still had classes in the afternoon, she had eaten her meal and didn''t stay long, so Han Jingchen sent her back to school first.


    Before leaving, the two senior brothers also wrote their respective contact numbers to Xinyan, asking her to call them if she had anything to do.


    Old Du also assigned tasks to Xinyan, and agreed that every Tuesday and Thursday after two classes in the afternoon, he would come over to study medicine with him.

 Chapter 467： More haste less speed

    Chapter 467 Can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry


    Li Yutong listened to this meeting, and said impatiently: "Got it."


    The opportunity for her to study did not come easily, so she really had to pay attention.


    Knowing that Xia Ruhui was afraid of hurting her, she persuaded herself, and couldn''t help feeling unhappy.


    *


    On the other side, Chu Zhenhua''s matter also had a result.


    Not only did the investigation find out what happened this time, but also found out what happened before.


    Chu Zhenhua''s legs were indeed plotted by Zhang Lan. She had moved her hands and feet secretly, which made Chu Zhenhua''s legs like that, and this was not the first time she had done something to a comrade-in-arms in the regiment, so Zhang Lan Lan also paid the price for her actions.


    Not only was she expelled from the art troupe, but she was also asked to do a self-criticism in front of her comrades in the art troupe. The most important thing was that she was punished for serious demerits in the file, and it would be difficult to find another unit in the future.


    When Chu Zhenhua learned the truth of the matter, her face turned pale with anger: "For the sake of her future, she really took great pains and dared to do anything that would harm others."


    Although I hate her very much, but also because of Xinyan''s ointment, my legs have begun to scab. In half a month, I should be able to return to the team. The team leader said that as long as she can return to the team on time and is competent, the lead dancer The place belongs to her.


    Now she is quite cooperative with the doctors and nurses. She rests when she is asked to rest, and takes medicine when she is asked to take medicine. She just wants to get better soon and return to the team as soon as possible. When she is free, she will think about those actions.


    When Xinyan received the call, she was very happy for her: "Remember that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and you must follow the doctor''s advice."


    Chu Zhenhua was pushed out by her family to make a call: "Xinyan, do you have time to come over for the National Day performance?"


    Thinking of going back to pick up Grandma Zhang on the National Day, I felt a little embarrassed and said, "Sister Zhenhua, I''m really sorry, the National Day is on holiday, so I have to go back to my hometown to pick up her."


    Although Chu Zhenhua felt a little regretful in her heart, she also knew that she couldn''t force it: "Okay then, there will be another cultural performance in the future, and I will leave you a ticket."


    Xinyan thanked her, and the two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    What I didn''t expect was that I just hung up Chu Zhenhua''s phone, and just turned around to go back to the dormitory, when I heard the phone in the reception room rang: "Student Han Xinyan, I''m still looking for you."


    Xinyan thought it was Zhenhua, so she came up and said, "Sister Zhenhua, is there something else?"


    Han Chaoxu on the other end of the phone was taken aback: "Yanyan, it''s me, Second Brother Ni."


    Xinyan didn''t expect the second brother to call: "Second brother, why did you call?"


    Han Zhaoxu coughed lightly: "Yanyan, without you, Chu Zhen might have to leave the art troupe because of her leg injury, thank you."


    What Han Zhaoxu didn''t say was that if Chu Zhen left the army, their future might not be smooth. He is very grateful to his sister now.


    How could Xinyan not know the feelings of these two people: "Second brother, sister Zhenhua is a nice person, you should cherish it."


    Han Zhaoxu was a little embarrassed and said, "I know."


    He was actually thinking in his heart: Don''t worry, the second brother must work hard to make her your second sister-in-law as soon as possible.


    When Xinyan hung up the phone and returned to the dormitory, she found that it was still like noon, and the door of the 307 dormitory was crowded with onlookers.


    The sound insulation in this meeting is very poor. You don¡¯t need to go to the gate of No. 307 to watch, you can hear the voices talking over there in No. 306.


    Just as Xinyan greeted Cui Haili in the dormitory, she heard Li Yutong shouting from next door: "Shen Xiaoyu, don''t pretend to be dead there, this matter has to be resolved, not because you can''t afford it, this matter can be forgotten .¡±


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： The relationship has changed slightly

    Chapter 468 There has been a subtle change in the relationship


    Shen Xiaoyu had a pitiful face: "I didn''t mean to."


    When Xinyan heard this, she suddenly felt like laughing, her eyes met Jiang Peiqin, and both of them raised the corners of their mouths at the same time.


    Both of them knew that Li Yutong had met a master this time, and although he didn''t see Shen Xiaoyu''s expression, they probably knew from the tone of his voice that this was a little white lotus.


    Xinyan is living a new life, while Jiang Peiqin has seen a lot of girls like this in the compound. It''s really hard to say what the final result of this matter will be.


    However, Xinyan didn''t mind meddling in their affairs.


    When he left from the master at noon, the old man assigned a task, put down his things, took the medical book given by the master, and was going to find a quiet place outside to read.


    Jiang Peiqin saw that she was going to leave: "Wait a minute, I''ll be with you."


    The two left the dormitory one after the other and walked downstairs. When they went down, the dormitory manager happened to go up.


    Xinyan glanced at the face of the housekeeper, and thought: After seeing that the person involved is Li Yutong, the housekeeper doesn''t know how he will feel?


    The two of them went all the way to the lake, found a quiet place, and then sat down on the ground.


    Jiang Peiqin also brought out the book, and the two had a tacit understanding. Neither of them spoke again, and they both concentrated on reading the book.


    When the sky darkened slightly, Xinyan closed the book and turned to look at Jiang Peiqin who was still reading: "Don''t read, the light is too dark and it will hurt your eyes. I''m hungry, go back."


    Wait for her to see the book Jiang Peiqin read: "I didn''t expect you, a girl, to like reading books about machinery?"


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at the book in Xinyan''s hand: "Aren''t you the same."


    As soon as she said this, both of them laughed.


    Xinyan looked at the book in her hand: "I like to study medicine, and I also worshiped as a teacher, but the professional responsibility of being a doctor is too heavy, and I am afraid that I can''t afford it, so I just want to be a hobby."


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t expect Han Xinyan to say this, and looked at the lake, "I''m a little different from you. I like machinery very much. I originally wanted to be admitted to this kind of school, but my family disagreed. It can be said that I took turns to persuade. I didn''t This is the only way to compromise.¡±


    After speaking, the two of them didn''t speak any more, they just sat quietly, looking at the lake in front of them.


    Maybe because of this exchange, the relationship between the two has undergone subtle changes.


    After a long time, Xinyan said: "Let''s go, it should be dealt with over there."


    The two got up, patted their pants, and then walked back together.


    As Xinyan said, 307 has calmed down.


    As soon as they entered the dormitory, Bai Aiwen whispered: "Where did you go?"


    Jiang Peiqin went straight back to her desk coldly as before, Xinyan walked in and replied, "I stayed by the lake for a while."


    Bo Aiwen laughed and said, "You guys are smart enough to know where to hide."


    Xinyan glanced at 307, and Bai Aiwen understood: "Shen Xiaoyu is a foot taller, and won the sympathy of most of his classmates by crying and pretending to be pitiful.


    The dormitory officer helped Shen Xiaoyu settle the matter on the grounds that Shen Xiaoyu didn''t do it on purpose, and that the shoes should be wiped several times with a damp cloth so that they won''t be affected after drying, and that the students should be united and friendly. This issue.


    You didn''t see Li Yutong''s face at that time, he was almost angry, it was really relieving. "


    Xinyan glanced at the door: "Keep your voice down, and be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    Cui Haili on the side also reminded: "Li Yutong has no place to vent his anger at this moment, you can be more careful."


    Bo Aiwen covered his mouth, patted it lightly, and made a seam up and down movement, which made everyone in the dormitory laugh.


    Only Zhang Zhaodi was in a daze, and when he heard everyone''s laughter, he came back to his senses.


    She and Shen Xiaoyu are fellow villagers. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they have always thought that she is a kind girl. But after today''s incident, Zhang Zhaodi felt that he didn''t know Shen Xiaoyu too well.


    Xinyan put away the medical books, took the enamel jar, and looked at Jiang Peiqin: "Do you want to go to the cafeteria together?"


    Maybe because of the previous friendship by the lake, Jiang Peiqin did not reject people thousands of miles away this time: "Okay."


    Then he took his lunch box: "Let''s go."


    After that, everyone in 306 left the dormitory together. This was the first time that the whole dormitory acted together since they registered.


    Just as they locked the door and were about to reach the stairs, they heard someone shouting from behind: "Zhaodi, wait for me, I''ll be with you."


    Xinyan didn''t turn her head, she knew who the voice was.


    I''m afraid that after today''s incident, the people in 307 have a new understanding of Shen Xiaoyu, and she feels embarrassed, so she wants to have dinner with people in other dormitories.


    Zhang Zhaodi did not directly refuse, but just said: "This time, people from our dormitory will act together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： The relationship has changed slightly

    Chapter 469 There has been a subtle change in the relationship


    Shen Xiaoyu had a pitiful face: "I didn''t mean to."


    When Xinyan heard this, she suddenly felt like laughing, her eyes met Jiang Peiqin, and both of them raised the corners of their mouths at the same time.


    Both of them knew that Li Yutong had met a master this time, and although he didn''t see Shen Xiaoyu''s expression, they probably knew from the tone of his voice that this was a little white lotus.


    Xinyan is living a new life, while Jiang Peiqin has seen a lot of girls like this in the compound. It''s really hard to say what the final result of this matter will be.


    However, Xinyan didn''t mind meddling in their affairs.


    When he left from the master at noon, the old man assigned a task, put down his things, took the medical book given by the master, and was going to find a quiet place outside to read.


    Jiang Peiqin saw that she was going to leave: "Wait a minute, I''ll be with you."


    The two left the dormitory one after the other and walked downstairs. When they went down, the dormitory manager happened to go up.


    Xinyan glanced at the face of the housekeeper, and thought: After seeing that the person involved is Li Yutong, the housekeeper doesn''t know how he will feel?


    The two of them went all the way to the lake, found a quiet place, and then sat down on the ground.


    Jiang Peiqin also brought out the book, and the two had a tacit understanding. Neither of them spoke again, and they both concentrated on reading the book.


    When the sky darkened slightly, Xinyan closed the book and turned to look at Jiang Peiqin who was still reading: "Don''t read, the light is too dark and it will hurt your eyes. I''m hungry, go back."


    Wait for her to see the book Jiang Peiqin read: "I didn''t expect you, a girl, to like reading books about machinery?"


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at the book in Xinyan''s hand: "Aren''t you the same."


    As soon as she said this, both of them laughed.


    Xinyan looked at the book in her hand: "I like to study medicine, and I also worshiped as a teacher, but the professional responsibility of being a doctor is too heavy, and I am afraid that I can''t afford it, so I just want to be a hobby."


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t expect Han Xinyan to say this, and looked at the lake, "I''m a little different from you. I like machinery very much. I originally wanted to be admitted to this kind of school, but my family disagreed. It can be said that I took turns to persuade. I didn''t This is the only way to compromise.¡±


    After speaking, the two of them didn''t speak any more, they just sat quietly, looking at the lake in front of them.


    Maybe because of this exchange, the relationship between the two has undergone subtle changes.


    After a long time, Xinyan said: "Let''s go, it should be dealt with over there."


    The two got up, patted their pants, and then walked back together.


    As Xinyan said, 307 has calmed down.


    As soon as they entered the dormitory, Bai Aiwen whispered: "Where did you go?"


    Jiang Peiqin went straight back to her desk coldly as before, Xinyan walked in and replied, "I stayed by the lake for a while."


    Bo Aiwen laughed and said, "You guys are smart enough to know where to hide."


    Xinyan glanced at 307, and Bai Aiwen understood: "Shen Xiaoyu is a foot taller, and won the sympathy of most of his classmates by crying and pretending to be pitiful.


    The dormitory officer helped Shen Xiaoyu settle the matter on the grounds that Shen Xiaoyu didn''t do it on purpose, and that the shoes should be wiped several times with a damp cloth so that they won''t be affected after drying, and that the students should be united and friendly. This issue.


    You didn''t see Li Yutong''s face at that time, he was almost angry, it was really relieving. "


    Xinyan glanced at the door: "Keep your voice down, and be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    Cui Haili on the side also reminded: "Li Yutong has no place to vent his anger at this moment, you can be more careful."


    Bo Aiwen covered his mouth, patted it lightly, and made a seam up and down movement, which made everyone in the dormitory laugh.


    Only Zhang Zhaodi was in a daze, and when he heard everyone''s laughter, he came back to his senses.


    She and Shen Xiaoyu are fellow villagers. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they have always thought that she is a kind girl. But after today''s incident, Zhang Zhaodi felt that he didn''t know Shen Xiaoyu too well.


    Xinyan put away the medical books, took the enamel jar, and looked at Jiang Peiqin: "Do you want to go to the cafeteria together?"


    Maybe because of the previous friendship by the lake, Jiang Peiqin did not reject people thousands of miles away this time: "Okay."


    Then he took his lunch box: "Let''s go."


    After that, everyone in 306 left the dormitory together. This was the first time that the whole dormitory acted together since they registered.


    Just as they locked the door and were about to reach the stairs, they heard someone shouting from behind: "Zhaodi, wait for me, I''ll be with you."


    Xinyan didn''t turn her head, she knew who the voice was.


    I''m afraid that after today''s incident, the people in 307 have a new understanding of Shen Xiaoyu, and she feels embarrassed, so she wants to have dinner with people in other dormitories.


    Zhang Zhaodi did not directly refuse, but just said: "This time, people from our dormitory will act together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Im afraid its a nuisance

    Chapter 470 I''m afraid it''s a troublesome spirit


    Shen Xiaoyu took Zhang Zhaodi''s arm as soon as he came up: "Zhaodi, we are from the same province, but we are serious fellows, we will get along well in the future."


    Seeing that Shen Xiaoyu didn''t seem to be affected by what happened today, Zhang Zhaodi couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    Wait downstairs, Shen Xiaoyu pulled Zhang Zhaodi to join Jiang Peiqin: "Student Jiang, are you going to eat too?"


    Xinyan, who was walking together, rolled her eyes when she heard this, she asked this question.


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at Shen Xiaoyu out of the corner of her eye, but ignored her, and looked directly at Xinyan: "Today, there are roasted pork and dumplings over there in Xueer, do you want to eat them?"


    Xinyan knew that Jiang Peiqin didn''t want to be with Shen Xiaoyu.


    The dumplings in Xueer Canteen are very famous. I heard that they are always stuffed with cabbage and pork, but the taste is really good, and you will get vinegar when you buy dumplings.


    Xinyan also wanted to try it: "Okay, what are you waiting for, I heard that if you go late, you won''t be able to catch it."


    After Xinyan finished speaking, she looked at the others: "Is there anyone who went to learn to eat dumplings and dry roasted pork together?"


    Except for Su Yuelan, everyone shook their heads.


    Although the school has subsidies, most of the students want to save some money, but not many of them are subsidized by their families.


    Shen Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of envy when he heard this, but besides spending the money in his hand, he had to save some and send it home. If he followed to eat dumplings, he might starve in the next few meals.


    The reason why she was looking for Zhang Zhaodi was to get close to Jiang Peiqin.


    Although Li Yutong was forced by public opinion to not pursue what happened today, she was afraid that Li Yutong would retaliate against her in the future.


    Knowing from others that Jiang Peiqin has an unusual background, she wanted to find an opportunity to catch up with her, and that''s when she thought of Zhang Zhaodi.


    Watching Jiang Peiqin and Han Xinyan walk away, she cheered herself up: the future will be long, and there will be opportunities in the future. She can''t just ignore her stomach just to get in a relationship.


    Still a very realistic person.


    After Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin entered the canteen of the second school, Jiang Peiqin said in a cold voice: "In the future, stay away from that Shen Xiaoyu, with a face full of calculations, I''m afraid it''s a troublemaker."


    Xinyan laughed: "It''s true that wicked people need to be tortured by wicked people. Li Yutong is probably very angry."


    Jiang Peiqin curled her lips: "Anyway, let''s just be quiet now, and it''s better to **** her off."


    Looking at the window, there are many people queuing up: "Hurry up, you won''t be able to eat if you are late."


    The two of them arrived early, and they had all the dry pot meat and dumplings they wanted. They also ordered half a portion of vegetarian dishes, and found a place to sit down.


    The two were eating and chatting casually, when someone asked from the side: "Student, is there anyone sitting here?"


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked over at the same time, only then did they see two tall and handsome boys standing beside them.


    The two of them looked around and found that the tables on the side were basically occupied. Although there were one or two vacant seats on the other tables, since they came to ask, they couldn''t refuse. After all, this is a public cafeteria.


    Xinyan nodded slightly at the two of them, then ignored them, and continued to chat with Jiang Peiqin about the topic just now.


    The two boys originally wanted to strike up a conversation, but seeing that they didn''t intend to get to know each other at all, they were a little embarrassed to open their mouths.


    Being stared at by people felt very bad, and the two of them subconsciously speeded up their eating.


    After the two got up and left, one of the boys said: "Didn''t you say you want to get to know him? Why didn''t you talk just now?"


    Another boy glanced at the direction Xinyan and the others left: "Didn''t you see that they didn''t care about us at all?"


    "I think maybe they did it on purpose, the purpose is to make you feel that they are different."


    "It''s quite interesting, anyway, it''s good to know that they are freshmen."


    "By the way, doesn''t the school want to hold a welcome party?"


    "you mean?"


    "Well, it''s just what you think. Those two are both beauties. If they appeared as hosts, they would definitely win a lot of applause. No one else would be able to find any flaws, and it would be convenient for you to get close. Wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds?"


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the person opposite and said, "Don''t worry, if things come to fruition, your benefits will be indispensable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Your classmate has sharp eyesight

    Chapter 471 Your classmate has good eyesight


    Just after I finished speaking, I suddenly thought of something: "But I promised Xue Hongjuan before, if I let her know, why don''t you come and bother me?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not impossible to add a few host places at that time."


    "Or do you have more ideas?"


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin didn''t know that they had only been in school for a few days, and they were missed by others.


    The two of them came out of the canteen of No. 2 School, and Jiang Peiqin held Xinyan back before they walked far: "Let''s go back by another way."


    Xinyan looked forward, and couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted with Shen Xiaoyu.


    This person really does not give up until he achieves his goal.


    Waiting there, needless to say, I knew that I was waiting for Jiang Peiqin. Fortunately, someone was talking to her at this meeting, and I didn''t see them.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin turned around and walked the other way.


    Walking, suddenly someone came out and stopped them.


    Jiang Peiqin frowned: "Why are you here?"


    Xinyan saw that this person knew Jiang Peiqin, so she prepared to go to the front and wait. After all, seeing this posture, she knew that the two were not going to deal with each other.


    It''s just that Jiang Peiqin held Xinyan back: "Don''t avoid it."


    Xinyan understood when she saw someone looking over from the side.


    nodded and stood aside.


    The man took a look at Xinyan. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he also knew that if he didn''t let people stay, Jiang Peiqin might not be here to listen to his explanation.


    He took a step forward, trying to hold Jiang Peiqin''s hand, but Jiang Peiqin dodged it, so he had to withdraw his outstretched hand: "Peiqin, we grew up together, don''t you know me?


    What happened that day was really an accident, and I thought about it afterward, maybe that woman did it on purpose, and you also know that she has always wanted to behave in front of me and marry into the Ling family.


    Can you trust me? "


    Jiang Peiqin just looked at him steadfastly: "But why is your watch with her, and how do you explain it?"


    The man was a little anxious and wanted to reach out, but Jiang Peiqin took a step directly, stood beside Xinyan, and said coldly: "Please respect yourself."


    The man closed his eyes: "The watch is with her, because I had dinner with her cousin Gao Juntian the day before, and I drank too much. You know, my mother is allergic to alcohol, so I can''t even smell it." .


    So the few of us went to find a place to take a bath together. We used a locker because I forgot to take off the watch. Stuffed it into the pocket of a pair of trousers, but it turned out that he drank a little too much, and he was a little unconscious, so he forgot about it.


    The next day her cousin Gao Juntian was going back to the army, so she volunteered to take over the task of returning the watch, but I didn''t expect that she would come to you with the watch. What I said is true, if there is a half lie , as you please. "


    Xinyan lowered her head and stared at her toes, wishing she could make a hole. It would be embarrassing to be a light bulb here, okay?


    Jiang Peiqin saw that Ling Wenhao was sweating profusely on his forehead, so he let go: "Whether this is true or not remains to be seen, but if there is another time, then you don''t have to come and explain to me again, let''s break it up. Just marry each other."


    Ling Wenhao laughed when he heard this: "I promise, I will never let Luo Zidan get close to me again. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Oh my god, you don''t need to think about it, the two are reconciled.


    Xinyan is smart, took the lunch box from Jiang Peiqin''s hand: "I''ll go back first, you guys have a good chat."


    After finishing speaking, he slipped away.


    Ling Wenhao looked in the direction Xinyan ran away: "Your classmate has good eyesight."


    Jiang Peiqin withdrew her staring gaze at Xinyan: "Don''t think that I can easily forgive you with these few words, it depends on your future performance."


    Ling Wenhao wanted to kick Luo Zidan to death, and Gao Juntian, who was a bad brother: "I know, Xiaoqinzi should be angry, I will definitely learn from it in the future, I will always pay attention to it, and I will guard Xiaoqinzi like jade .¡±


    These words made Jiang Peiqin embarrassed: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ling Wenhao knew that this matter was finally over: "Xiaoqinzi, I drove back from the county, but I have a meeting tomorrow, so I have to leave soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Did Xinyan come back?

    Chapter 472 Has Xinyan not come back?


    Although Jiang Peiqin was angry with him, her heart softened when she heard him say this: "You''re crazy, it takes more than six hours to drive back, and it''s late at night, can you save people some time?"


    Ling Wenhao saw that there were not many people here, and it was getting dark now, so he directly pulled the person behind the big tree nearby, and hugged him forcefully: "You know how I have been suffering these few days Come here, you heartless one."


    Jiang Peiqin wanted to break free, but Ling Wenhao didn''t let go: "Let me hug you for a while, I drove back as soon as the meeting ended at noon, but the car broke down a little bit halfway.


    Tomorrow¡¯s meeting still has to be present, and I¡¯m still waiting to host it, so you feel sorry for me, don¡¯t be angry with me anymore, I still have to drive at night. "


    Jiang Peiqin knew that he was playing tricks, but in order to keep him from being distracted, she said softly, "No, next time, we two will have no future. I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. If you have a heart, I will never force you to stay."


    These words made Ling Wenhao so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but he couldn''t bear it, he gritted his teeth and said, "You want to **** me off."


    They grew up together since they were young, so they naturally knew what kind of person he was, but Luo Zidan said those words in front of her family, and everyone would be angry, not to mention that she was still holding Ling Wenhao''s watch the next day, Said that it was a token of love from Ling Wenhao, and the watch was originally a personal item. No matter what the real reason was, that thing should not have appeared in Luo Zidan''s hands, so she got angry and hit the person who asked for guilt directly. Telephone.


    The two lingered behind the tree for a long time, and Ling Wenhao got Jiang Peiqin''s permission, and then he planned to drive back to the county overnight.


    Sending people downstairs in the dormitory, looking into Jiang Peiqin''s eyes: "I have already given that watch to my second brother. It happened that his watch fell a few days ago. I will not touch anything that other women have touched. want."


    Actually, he was afraid that Xiaoqinzi would feel uncomfortable when he saw that watch, and it would affect their relationship.


    Jiang Peiqin felt much better when she heard this: "Okay, you''re considered sensible, this matter is over."


    When Ling Wenhao got excited, he wanted to hug someone, but Jiang Peiqin pushed him away: "Okay, don''t you want to see where this is?


    I just want to invite you to dinner now. I¡¯m afraid the cafeteria will run out of food, so you should hurry up and find a place to eat, go back early, and be careful. "


    If he hadn''t said that he would preside over the county meeting tomorrow, she would definitely not let her drive at night, it was too unsafe.


    All I can do now is to tell him plainly that I am not angry anymore, and try to let him return as early as possible, with plenty of time, so there is no need to rush.


    Ling Wenhao was very happy in his heart, he knew that Xiaoqinzi was hard-spoken and soft-hearted: "I listened to Xiaoqinzi, in fact, I brought the driver back specially, the two of us can drive alternately, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Jiang Peiqin felt that what should she do if she was tricked?


    But under the light, seeing the bloodshot eyes in his eyes, he didn''t want to get angry with him anymore: "Okay, let''s go find a place to eat, and the state-run restaurant will be closed if it''s later."


    Ling Wenhao reluctantly left.


    After Jiang Peiqin arrived at the dormitory, she didn''t see Xinyan. She looked at Cui Haili beside her: "Did Xinyan not come back?"


    Cui Haili is sorting out today''s notes: "No, aren''t you together?"


    At this time, Han Xinyan was answering the phone in the reception room, and He Jinxuan instructed on the other end of the phone: "I will be there in a few days, and I have already found someone to do the things you asked me to do before, and I will pass in a few days." Just take it to you and take care of yourself."


    Without waiting for Xinyan to ask, He Jinxuan continued: "I have already met the gentleman behind the guest house, and I have also explained to Hai Bo, don''t worry, when I leave, I will leave some money for Hai Bo to let him He comes by every now and then."


    Xinyan felt a little embarrassed when she heard him say that. After all, she wanted to help the old man, but now it has become someone else¡¯s business. Remember to send some money to Brother Lu every year, but you can¡¯t ask others to pay back the money.¡±


    Dear friends, good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： do you think ill tell you

    Chapter 473 Do you think I will tell you


    He Jinxuan naturally understood what Xinyan meant: "Don''t worry, I will make arrangements and won''t make things difficult for Hai Bo."


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone. After all, the current phone bill is very expensive, and it is impossible to talk on the phone.


    After He Jinxuan hung up the phone, he turned around and walked home. Today he has already canceled his vacation and started to work.


    Just waiting to arrange the affairs here, so that the work can be handed over clearly, and I can bring my two little nephews back to Beijing.


    Things at work are very simple, but it will take some time to sort out the things he and Lu Haibo do in private.


    What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he reached the entrance of the alley, he was stopped by Lu Juncheng: "He Section Chief."


    When He Jinxuan looked at the person, his face darkened: "What''s the matter?"


    Lv Juncheng looked around: "There is something I want to ask you about."


    He Jinxuan saw someone looking over here, and said in a deep voice, "I have to go home and cook for my two nephews, so please tell me if you have anything to do."


    Lu Juncheng rubbed his hands: "It''s like this. A few days ago, Xinyan''s adoptive father called and wanted to ask her current address."


    He Jinxuan looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "Do you think I will tell you?"


    Lu Juncheng didn''t expect He Jinxuan to be so shameless: "After all, that''s her adoptive father. It''s not too much to want an address, right?"


    He Jinxuan looked at him sarcastically: "Then you ask someone else to ask, I can''t tell you, besides, Xinyan and Yu''s family have broken off their relationship, and now I''m here to find out what her address is, and why are you so active?" help?"


    As soon as He Jinxuan''s words came out, the people not far away who were eavesdropping began to ponder.


    So after one night, the gossip that Lu Juncheng regretted dumping Han Xinyan was spread, and it became more and more exaggerated.


    Yao Hui, who was angry, almost moved her tire again.


    Yao''s mother also blocked Lu Juncheng once in the workshop because of this incident, and said something very unpleasant in front of those workers.


    The angry Lu Juncheng almost wanted to tell the truth.


    It was Father Yao who heard the news and rushed over, and then pulled him away: "Are you crazy? You really drove Lu Juncheng into a hurry. If you exposed the matter, how can we stay in the machinery factory?"


    Yao''s mother is still angry: "You think the words you spread are groundless, maybe Lu Juncheng regretted it, he is wrong, and Han Xinyan is a college student in the capital now.


    If he didn''t have that heart, how could he agree to the Yu family, and lick his face to ask Section Chief He for his address. Anyone with a discerning eye would not be able to see that he was obviously slapping Yao Hui and our Yao family in the face? "


    Actually, Lu Juncheng had a wicked heart but no guts, and he helped the Yu family get the address, which also had his own selfish motives.


    His popularity in the factory now is no different from that of the apprentices who just entered the factory, and sometimes he is not as popular as other apprentices.


    He had heard before that Han Xinyan''s biological father had an unusual identity, so he wanted to try to repair the relationship, at least not to be an enemy, so that he wouldn''t hurt him when it was useful in the future.


    Of course, he was still thinking about whether he could borrow her identity and background if needed in the future.


    However, he was the only one to think about this matter. It''s not bad that Xinyan didn''t trouble him openly.


    The reason why he didn''t retaliate against him publicly was because Yao Hui and those three white-eyed wolves could kill him without her doing anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： save lives

    Chapter 474 Saving People


    However, what Xinyan didn''t know was that Han Jingchen was not what he thought.


    It is impossible to deal with him in the open, but he has dug holes for him. Now Lu Juncheng not only has a bad reputation in the machinery factory, but also does a job that apprentices don''t want to go to.


    But he has to support his family, so what if he quits?


    If he loses his job and goes back to farming in desperation, even his parents will turn against him, and now he is dying.


    Ever since he knew that Xinyan had been admitted to university and was recognized by her biological father, and her identity was not ordinary, she couldn''t sleep all night, he regretted it.


    If it wasn''t for Yao Hui to plot against her, she would be in a different situation now.


    The Han family and the Yao family are simply incomparable, and I really regret it.


    But things have been like this, he still wants face, so he didn''t dare to appear in front of Xinyan again, for fear that she would mock him.


    After this period of time, he finally figured it out, face and so on are nothing in front of livelihood, and he just received a call from his family, who mentioned that the Yu family wanted to find Xinyan''s address.


    He used this as an excuse to approach He Jinxuan. Although I knew it was impossible to do it all at once, he didn''t expect that He Jinxuan would directly shame him and expose him.


    He Jinxuan didn''t take Lu Juncheng seriously, he was busy getting those goods all the time.


    When everything was almost delivered, I settled the accounts with Lu Haibo. Except for the 30,000 yuan left, which was regarded as a shareholding, the rest of the money was collected back.


    He just wants to deal with the matter here quickly, hand over the work quickly, so that he can go to the capital to accompany Xinyan with peace of mind, otherwise, he is really worried.


    After all, the little girl is so dazzling, she is afraid of being missed by others.


    Just as he picked up some daily necessities and was about to visit the lonely old man behind the guest house again, he found that the old man''s door couldn''t be opened all the time. After realizing something was wrong.


    Ignoring other things, he put the things aside and began to knock on the door, but after knocking for a long time, he didn''t knock the door open, he was a little anxious.


    At this time, the voice here also attracted the attention of the patrol team of the Security Section: "Section Chief, what''s wrong?"


    He Jinxuan''s head was covered with sweat: "Uncle Zhao''s door couldn''t be called open. I was afraid of an accident, so I wanted to knock the door open, but it probably couldn''t be opened because there was a door bolt and a stick on it."


    Everyone became anxious.


    He Jinxuan suddenly remembered that there was a small window connecting this room with the small warehouse, so he hurriedly sent someone to the logistics staff to explain the situation.


    Hearing that Uncle Zhao had something to do, he hurried over with the key: "Here is the key, I will open the door right away. It happens that there is a ladder in the warehouse. You can go up and climb through the small window."


    Just like that, Xiao Li from the security department said bravely: "I''ll do it."


    He is not small, but rather thin. He is indeed the best candidate. After all, if he is not tall, he will not be able to land on the ground if he climbs over the small skylight.


    Xiao Li spent a lot of effort, and finally turned over. Fortunately, it was him, and the rest of the security department might not be able to do it, because the small skylight is too small.


    He Jinxuan thought that if Xiao Li couldn''t do it, he would have to find a half-grown child to try it out.


    After Xiao Li landed on the ground, he hurried over to see Mr. Zhao, but Mr. Zhao was dehydrated and passed out from the burn. He was so frightened that he quickly removed the wooden stick against the door and opened the door bolt: "Section Chief, Mr. Zhao passed out from the burn. gone."


    The situation was serious. He Jinxuan hurriedly led people in. The old man was in an emergency. He Jinxuan quickly asked everyone to help the old man onto his back, and trotted towards the hospital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： dont compare me

    Chapter 475 Don''t bother with me


    The doctor who received the treatment had just arrived at the hospital not long ago, and he didn''t know He Jinxuan: "What''s the matter with your family members, the old man was sent to the hospital because he had a fever and went into shock."


    After finishing speaking, without giving everyone a chance to explain, he directly ordered to the nurse, seeing that they were all crowded in the emergency room: "What are you still doing here? Go outside and wait."


    Someone wanted to refute, but He Jinxuan quickly stopped him. Now is not the time to explain these things.


    They retreated outside, and He Jinxuan hurriedly said to the support staff: "Xiao Cheng, you must inform the factory leader about this matter, after all, Uncle Zhao has a special status."


    Xiao Cheng from the logistics department nodded and said, "Chief He, I understand. I''ll go to the factory department to find the leader."


    Other people in the security department still had tasks to do, and after being delivered, they left one after another. When the factory leaders rushed over, they just wanted to ask about the situation, when a nurse came out: "Nurse, how are the patients inside?"


    The nurse was going to get the medicine from the pharmacy, and while running, she replied, "It''s being rescued, please keep quiet and don''t distract the doctor inside."


    It was the old secretary Miao Guiping and the deputy factory director Wang Zhenxiang who came over. When they heard this, they looked at He Jinxuan anxiously.


    He Jinxuan didn''t know the specific situation inside, so he had to tell what happened before. The old secretary looked at the door of the emergency room: "It''s because we were negligent in our work. Uncle Zhao is at this age and the situation is special. I''ll take care of it someday."


    Deputy factory director Wang Zhenxiang said with a solemn expression: "Don''t worry about it."


    The old secretary frowned: "Yes, Zhao Kunyun hasn''t heard from him these years, but Uncle Zhao keeps saying that he will come back. If something happens to Uncle Zhao, how can we explain to that kid Zhao Kunyun when he comes back?"


    Wang Zhenxiang didn''t take this seriously: "But it''s been a few years, so come back sooner."


    What he was worried about was that Uncle Zhao had a fever and no one found out. If something happened, he was afraid that if Zhao Kunyun really came back, he would have to deal with it later.


    After all, when Zhao Kunyun saved people, it happened that the factory organized people to fish in the Yuquan River. They had applied to the above, and the people were to save the children of the factory. It was a work-related injury.


    At that time, no one was alive, no dead body was seen. Although the compensation was paid, his family was in a special situation. The old man had no relatives in his hometown. This was the responsibility of the factory.


    What''s more, when the daughter-in-law remarried, in order to make the grandson''s life better in the future, the daughter-in-law took all the compensation money away. At that time, the old man wisely asked the factory leader to witness and let the daughter-in-law write a guarantee, except for the daughter-in-law Deserved, the rest of the money must be spent on the little grandson.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know how many people were touched.


    Since his daughter-in-law left, the old man has lived a very frugal life. How can everyone not understand that the saved money is probably saved for his grandson, that is his hope.


    When the door of the emergency room opened, they all surrounded it: "Doctor, how is the patient?"


    The doctor was about to speak, when the nurse beside him interrupted and told the doctor about Uncle Zhao''s situation.


    The doctor was very embarrassed, and apologized to He Jinxuan again and again: "I''m really sorry, I thought you were a family member, and I was a bit rushed, and I was also anxious, so please don''t bother with me."


    How old is He Jinxuan, how can he be angry because of this little thing: "I didn''t take this matter to heart, let''s talk about Uncle Zhao''s situation first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Why dont you just tell me the reason

    Chapter 476 You should just tell the reason


    The doctor nodded and said: "The old man probably had a fever yesterday, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. After his condition got worse, he didn''t receive timely treatment, so he fell into a coma.


    Fortunately, he was found and brought here. Also, the old man has a strong will to survive and is temporarily out of danger. However, the old man is getting old, so it is best to be hospitalized for peace of mind. "


    Old secretary Miao Guiping said with certainty: "Just follow the doctor''s instructions. We must let the old man recover as soon as possible."


    Afterwards, Uncle Zhao was sent to the ward. The factory leader saw that the situation was stable: "Mr. He, please take care of me here first. We will arrange someone to take over immediately when we go back."


    He Jinxuan naturally had no objection: "Got it."


    Not long after they left, Uncle Zhao finally came to his senses and said hoarsely, "Mr. He, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    He Jinxuan naturally wouldn''t take the credit, and told him what Xinyan told him to take care of the elderly: "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry, after passing this test, there will be blessings in the future."


    The old man is getting old, and he has been looking forward to his son coming back alive, so he is very willing to listen to these auspicious words: "Okay, okay, thank you."


    Although he had been infused with fluids all the time, seeing how dry his mouth was, He Jinxuan hurriedly borrowed an empty can from an acquaintance in the next ward, poured some water over there, and half-supported the old man to feed a few sips of water. It''s more comfortable.


    He Jinxuan didn''t leave until the people arranged by the factory arrived.


    *


    Beijing University, Xinyan has been very annoying these days.


    The host of the National Day performance and welcome party is being selected, and I have no intention of that at all, but I don''t know how to be targeted.


    Not only her, but Jiang Peiqin was also being targeted. No matter where they go these days, there are always people coming to do work. No matter how they refuse, these people just don''t give up.


    Because of this, there have been many rumors that they took Joe on purpose, and they also said that they were afraid of facing the school belle of the previous class and dared not accept it.


    Anyway, there are really various versions, and because of this incident, the relationship between her and Jiang Peiqin has become better.


    No, just as the two of them threw off the chaser, Jiang Peiqin said, "I''ve inquired, someone asked them to do this."


    Xinyan frowned when she heard this, "What do you mean?"


    She thought to herself, after she arrived at school, she never took the initiative to provoke anyone. If anyone had a problem with her, it was only Li Yutong, and she provoked it unilaterally.


    Jiang Peiqin squinted at her: "Change your thinking."


    Xinyan squinted her eyes to look at her, and made a joke casually: "It can''t be a love debt, right?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Peiqin gave Xinyan a thumbs up: "Smart."


    Xinyan froze there directly: "This is impossible, we have only been in school for a long time, and I have basically never dealt with anyone other than us, or people outside the dormitory. Where did this debt come from?"


    Jiang Peiqin rolled her eyes: "You don''t think about it, but others don''t necessarily think about it."


    Xinyan didn''t want to guess anymore, and said directly: "You should just tell me the reason."


    Jiang Peiqin lay directly on the grass: "It''s the vice president of the student union, Qi Changping, who wants to get to know us, so he came up with this trick."


    Xinyan didn''t know this person, but after hearing what Jiang Peiqin said, she felt that this person might not be a good person: "Then we can''t agree, I have a partner."


    Speaking of this, Xinyan suddenly thought of the person who stopped Jiang Peiqin that day.


    Because there were too many people in the dormitory that day, she was too embarrassed to ask, but she was busy and forgot about it.


    Xinyan became interested, she also imitated Jiang Peiqin and lay down on the grass, and punched her with her elbow: "By the way, the person who came to school to look for you that day was your date?"


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t speak at first, and kept looking up at the sky.


    Xinyan is not in a hurry, just stay with her like that, it is rare to have this free time, these days she is either studying or on the way to study.


    Can''t help but miss He Jinxuan a little bit, and don''t know how things are going with him, when will he come over?


    I was wandering in the sky, so I heard Jiang Peiqin ask: "Want to know?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~ I always want to write more tomorrow, but there is always a situation, so cover your face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Did I confess to you?

    Chapter 477 Did I confess my love to you?


    Xinyan sat up, looked at Jiang Peiqin who was still lying on the grass with bright eyes, and nodded at her like a chicken pecking rice: "Yes."


    Although it is a new life, but the previous life was too bitter, and she never lived wantonly for herself. Now that she is doing it again, she not only has a scumbag, but also sees him living in dire straits. If there is no accident, pay attention to his life in this life. Will do as I wish.


    In the future, she will pay attention to those people from time to time, just watch the show well, and it can be regarded as avenging herself for her previous life.


    Now she wants to focus on the sun and be a frank self, including the curiosity that should be at this age.


    Jiang Peiqin also sat up, putting her hands on her lap: "His name is Ling Wenhao, and he and I grew up together. Before the age of twelve, we were basically his and his brothers'' little followers.


    Later he served as a soldier and went to other places, so we didn¡¯t see each other anymore, but every year on my birthday, he would send me gifts, and every time he would say some specious things.


    Until my sixteenth birthday, he suddenly appeared outside the school gate, saying that he happened to be on vacation, so he came back to check.


    But in the following days, he would pick me up at the school gate after school, and he would not tell his purpose until he was about to return to the team. "


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Did I confess my love to you?"


    Seeing Jiang Peiqin blushing for the first time, she nodded slightly: "Well, but I really didn''t notice the awkwardness at the time."


    Maybe thinking of the scene at that time, she laughed outright.


    Xin Yan punched Jiang Peiqin with her elbow: "It''s quite romantic."


    Jiang Peiqin may have thought of something, and put away her smile: "You heard that day, he came back before school started, and he wanted to send me to report, but the two of us had an awkward relationship."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Peiqin stopped.


    Xinyan didn''t ask questions, but just stayed with her like that.


    After a long while, she finally opened her mouth and said: "He is good-looking, and his family background is not bad. Many girls in the compound like him, and Luo Zidan is among them.


    That day, when I passed by, I saw him supporting Luozidan in front of so many people in the courtyard.


    Moreover, Luo Zidan also said some misleading things. Although he gave Luo Zidan shame at the first time, there were so many people watching in the compound.


    The next day, there was an uproar in the courtyard. Although I was unhappy, I didn''t take it seriously.


    But who knew, a day later, Luo Zidan came to the door, took out Ling Wenhao''s watch from his pocket, and said it was a token of love from him.


    At that time, I was really angry.


    I know who Ling Wenhao is, of course, but I''m just angry that he didn''t take care of his things and let Luo Zidan get his watch.


    do you know?


    I bought that watch with him. "


    Having said this, she stopped again.


    But this time Xinyan didn''t have to wait too long: "It''s just that before he bothered to explain to me, he received an urgent notice to go back to the county."


    Xinyan laughed: "So after dealing with the matter, I hurried back to ask you to explain?"


    Jiang Peiqin was a little embarrassed, and nodded slightly: "Yes, he only took half a day, and he rushed back to the county that night."


    Xinyan asked curiously: "How old is he older than you?"


    Jiang Peiqin blushed all of a sudden, and took a long time to reply: "Seven years old."


    Originally, Xinyan wanted to say "an old cow eats tender grass", but when He Jinxuan grew up to be six years old, she shut up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Youd better go out with someone in the future

    Just as he was about to ask something else, he heard footsteps coming this way.


    The two couldn''t help turning their heads to look at the past.


    I saw Qi Changping, the vice president of the student union, leading people walking this way.


    The two of them couldn''t help sullen.


    Jiang Peiqin frowned: "It seems that this person is careful."


    She didn''t speak clearly, but Xinyan understood what she meant.


    The matter of Jiang Peiqin and Li Yutong must have spread, and this person must have known about it.


    It is estimated that he wants to climb the backer behind Jiang Peiqin, so naturally he has to get close to Jiang Peiqin first, but this person is too eager for success, which makes people very disgusted.


    Ke Xinyan didn''t understand, what about herself, could it be because of her beauty?


    Xinyan really guessed right.


    This Qi Changping checked Xinyan''s information, and saw that Xinyan was from the Eastern Province, so he thought that all girls are the same, and if you give them some sweetness, you can catch up with them.


    It''s a pity that he is too confident.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other, they moved in unison, got up quickly, and walked away from the other side.


    Qi Changping just stretched out his hand in the air, and before he could say hello, he saw that the two people who were still talking there had gone away.


    His complexion instantly became ugly.


    Liu Jianxing, the little follower behind him, wondered, "Why did they leave?"


    After finishing speaking, he whispered: "I must have not noticed us coming."


    Another little follower raised his hand and slapped Zhan Mandong: "You are blind, you got up and left when you saw us coming."


    Liu Jianxing was a little dazed: "They don''t know Brother Qi."


    Right after he said this, he realized that they didn''t know Qi Changping, but they had seen both of them: "You mean, they left after seeing us coming?"


    Zhan Mandong is probably used to him reacting a little slower than others, so he hummed lightly and ignored him.


    But looking at Qi Changping: "These two people are too disrespectful to us."


    Qi Changping is really capable of pretending: "It''s okay, I guess I didn''t see us, since we''re gone, let''s find another chance."


    That''s what he said, but the man''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin don''t care what Qi Changping thinks, after they walked a long way, Jiang Peiqin turned to look at Xinyan: "You''d better go out with someone in the future."


    After finishing speaking, she glanced at Xinyan''s small body: "Forget it, you can just call me when you go out in the future."


    Xinyan knew that she was worried about herself, so she smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, if he really dares to do something unspeakable, I don''t know who is unlucky?"


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t expect Xinyan to say this: "Let me tell you, don''t be careless. I met Qi Changping before. He is not a good person. He likes to make money. He is a proper villain."


    Xin Yan couldn''t help but look up at Jiang Peiqin: "Do you know him?"


    Jiang Peiqin nodded lightly: "His father used to be a member of the District Revolutionary Committee. It wasn''t long before he went to the countryside to support construction, and he was recommended to study at Peking University."


    Xinyan understood now that this person is a worker*farmer*soldier* student.


    But Xinyan still has her own things to do, in order to reassure Jiang Peiqin, she stretched out her hand and said, "Come, shake hands."


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t understand for a moment, thinking that Xinyan wanted to thank her, so she stretched out her hand and held Xinyan together.


    Just as she grasped it, strength came from her hand. She quickly reacted and began to exert force.


    Ke Xinyan''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people, let alone Jiang Peiqin is still a girl.

 Chapter 479： behind a letter

    Chapter 479 Behind a letter


    Jiang Peiqin saw that this was not going to work, so she wanted to turn defeat into victory with fighting skills, but it was a pity that she was doomed to fail.


    Jiang Peiqin couldn''t believe it: "Xinyan, you can do it, I didn''t expect it to be hidden."


    Xinyan laughed: "There are still many things you don''t know."


    The relationship between the two is obviously different again, and Jiang Peiqin talks more than usual, and the previous Gao Leng Fan almost collapsed.


    When the two arrived at the dormitory, 306 was laughing loudly.


    Xinyan asked, "What are you guys happy about?"


    Fan Xiaoxing''s face turned red visible to the naked eye, staring at the people in the dormitory, she said angrily, "Don''t say anything."


    Xinyan looked at this posture, and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other, thinking: What is the situation?


    But standing by the window, Bai Aiwen, who has always been gossip-loving, obviously couldn''t hold back. He laughed for a while before saying, "Fan Xiaoxing''s younger brother asked an acquaintance to bring her a letter."


    Xinyan frowned: I am writing a letter, is it so funny?


    Fan Xiaoxing couldn''t stop it at first glance: "Laugh, laugh, forget about laughing to death."


    She knew she couldn''t stop her, so she simply didn''t stop her, and turned around to ignore her.


    It took a long time for Bai Aiwen to stop laughing: "The content of the letter, no, it''s not right either. The letter is still well written, but there are a lot of words, all replaced by pictures and things."


    Xinyan relived her life, so naturally she understood it as soon as she heard it, but she just didn''t know how this person did it in the letter.


    Bo Aiwen said with a smile: "A letter is mostly drawn, especially since there are two dates in the return letter."


    Neither Xinyan nor Jiang Peiqin understood.


    Ke Bai Aiwen and everyone laughed again, and even took pictures on the bed.


    Fan Xiaoxing couldn''t take it anymore, and directly handed the letter to Xinyan: "Okay, don''t wait for her to talk, you can read it yourself."


    The two actually felt that this was not good and were hesitating.


    As a result, Fan Xiaoxing muttered: "There''s nothing you can''t see, and besides, they all watched it, so it''s not bad for the two of you."


    Hearing this, Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other, then got together and opened the letter.


    As Bai Aiwen said, most of this letter is drawn, and there are only a few words in it, which are crooked. This letter is really special, and the most important thing is that there are really two dates in the letter.


    Xinyan tried to pull it off, but failed.


    Fan Xiaoxing saw it: "Don''t try it, it''s firm. My brother glued it on with a special method, unless you pull it hard."


    After reading the entire letter, the two also laughed.


    Xinyan suppressed a smile: "Your brother is quite thoughtful. Although his handwriting is not very good, he is quite talented in drawing."


    Fan Xiaoxing originally thought that Xinyan would laugh like the other roommates, but unexpectedly, she praised her younger brother.


    These words made her feel better all of a sudden: "Xinyan, do you feel the same way?"


    Xinyan handed over the letter: "Yes."


    At first, I wanted to say a few more words, but when I thought of that sentence, when you come back, I''zaozao'' will go to the station to pick you up, and I didn''t hold back, I also laughed.


    She looked at Fan Xiaoxing with a smile: "Since everything else is painted, it would be great if he just painted two dates."


    Fan Xiaoxing looked at the letter in her hand, her eyes full of nostalgia: "There is a jujube tree in my yard, which is sun-dried into dried dates every year, because the conditions at home are not very good, so I usually replace it with daily necessities, and I only keep a little at home every year.


    Probably because my younger brother was afraid that his painting would not look like it would make me mistake it for something else, so he wanted to take this opportunity to let me understand the situation, so he can talk sweetly. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Tracked

    For a while, everyone in the dormitory couldn''t laugh anymore, and Bai Aiwen also stood up and walked to Fan Xiaoxing: "Xiao Xing, I''m sorry, I am."


    Fan Xiaoxing shook her head, her voice was not very loud: "It''s okay, it can make everyone happy, and I think it''s worth it."


    Xin Yan heard that she could still say such a thing at this time, and put a check mark on Fan Xiaoxing in her heart. It seems that this person can hand in.


    It''s just that Fan Xiaoxing just finished speaking, and for some reason, everyone including Fan Xiaoxing laughed.


    Xinyan thought: Fortunately, Jiang Peiqin moved Li Yutong, a troublemaker, and Xia Ruhui, a careful thinker, to the next door. Otherwise, the dormitory might not be so harmonious.


    At this time, Li Yutong, who was lying on the bed next door and reading a book, heard the laughter from 306, and cursed directly: "You really have no quality, do you think this is their house?"


    It''s just that after she said this, no one answered her words at all.


    Ever since she had a conflict with Shen Xiaoyu, the six people in the German class isolated her and Xia Ruhui.


    Even if they knew that Shen Xiaoyu was not a real person, they were in the same class after all, and Li Yutong was always acting weird in the dormitory, so no one wanted to rush to find trouble for themselves.


    So Xia Ruhui suffered and was isolated.


    *


    Time passed day by day, and the National Day performance and the orientation party were getting closer and closer, and Qi Changping met them more and more on the road.


    But they don''t want to talk to others, Qi Changping really has nothing to do.


    It''s just that Xinyan feels strange, this Qi Changping looks like he has a dog''s nose, no matter where she and Jiang Peiqin go, he can find it accurately.


    Xinyan had an extra heart, and of course she didn''t hide Jiang Peiqin''s own speculation.


    So the two played a trick, only to find out that it was Li Yutong who was tipping off Qi Changping.


    This angered the two of them.


    Unexpectedly, this person was transferred to the dormitory next door, and he wanted to be a demon.


    During the professional class that day, the teacher clicked on Li Yutong, but no one thought that not only did Li Yutong not answer the question, but what he said was wrong.


    Xinyan couldn''t help looking at Li Yutong inquiringly, thinking: This is without any foundation at all, so how did you get into the Department of Western Languages?


    Xinyan''s doubts are getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s just that Li Yutong is just as Xinyan said, he is a smart person, but he still doesn''t know how much he weighs.


    Qi Changping saw that he tried his best, but he couldn''t talk to Jiang Peiqin and Han Xinyan, so he felt very unhappy.


    In these years, maybe it was too smooth, so I was a little drifting.


    Thinking that since the two of them don''t give face, then teach them a lesson.


    This afternoon, the two came out of school, planning to go to Qing University to find Jiang Peiqin''s friends. They lived in the same compound.


    It¡¯s been a bit cold in the mornings and evenings these few days, and it happened that the friend¡¯s family gave her something. Jiang Peiqin¡¯s aunt heard about it and asked them to bring a coat.


    It''s just that when they took their clothes and walked back, they realized something was wrong.


    After looking at each other, the two pretended to walk forward as if nothing had happened. In fact, they were observing the situation along the way from the corner of their eyes.


    Both of them know that the other can protect themselves, so they don''t panic.


    Jiang Peiqin saw the people following them clearly while squatting down and pretending to tie her shoelaces.


    After she stood up, she whispered to Xinyan: "There are four people sneaking behind us following us."


    Xinyan didn''t look back: "What do you want to do?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 481： tacit cooperation

    Jiang Peiqin raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose: "Since you dare to follow us, you must be taught a lesson."


    The two looked at each other and nodded with a smile.


    They understand that they don''t need to look for opportunities. Since the other party has an idea, they will definitely find an opportunity to strike. They just wait.


    In order to find out as soon as possible, Jiang Peiqin took Xinyan and took a shortcut.


    When they passed the alley, they were blocked by people as they wished.


    Xinyan pretended to be scared: "What are you going to do?"


    The man who took the lead had a wretched look on his face: "You''re really young enough to complain about being missed, but you asked a good question just now, of course someone wants to **** you."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled lewdly.


    Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan''s expressions sank when they heard this, and without giving him a chance to continue, they both shot at the same time.


    However, the two really had a tacit understanding. Xinyan punched the wretched man just now, but maybe she was too angry, and Xinyan didn''t control her strength in this punch.


    Just watching the man fly out like a rag, she herself was startled.


    The man landed seven or eight meters away. If it weren''t for the vertical pole over there, he would have to fly even further.


    Seeing this situation, Xinyan stared at her fist for a long time. She didn''t expect that her strength is stronger now than before. Could it be that it will become bigger and bigger in the future, so it must be scary.


    Withdrawing his gaze from his fist, he walked towards the wretched man.


    The man''s mouth was covered with blood, and he looked at Xinyan in horror: "Don''t come here, don''t come here, killing people is against the law."


    Xinyan sneered and said: "Now I know I''m afraid, didn''t you have a lot of ideas just now?"


    The man backed away in fright, but there were poles under his body to the bottom, and he didn''t back much after tossing for a long time: "We dare not, let us go."


    He really didn''t expect to meet such two evil spirits today.


    Because of the three people he brought, Jiang Peiqin will also knock them down, and Jiang Peiqin''s skills are well-trained.


    He scolded Qi Changping thousands of times in his heart: Damn, dare to lie to me, I really don''t want to live.


    Seeing that Xinyan was still walking towards him, she raised her hand: "I said, I said, someone gave us money and asked us to stop you on the road."


    Xinyan didn''t speak, but stared at him with cold eyes, so frightened that wretched man took out 30 yuan from his jacket pocket with shaking hands: "Here is the money, I really didn''t lie."


    Jiang Peiqin rushed those people over and stumbled over. The scared three people quickly crawled and rolled to the side of the wretched man. One of them accidentally stepped on a pole that fell to the ground, and even knocked off his front teeth. Mouth blood.


    Jiang Peiqin also stood beside Xinyan at this time: "Tell me, who found you, and what did you ask you to do?"


    Those people were terrified now, and they begged in unison: "Grandma, we were wrong, please let us go, we dare not come out to do anything wrong again."


    Jiang Peiqin''s eyes became sharper: "Don''t say it, right? That''s fine, we don''t bother with it, so don''t blame us."


    Turning her head to look at Xinyan: "I''m looking at them, you go to the police, since they won''t say anything, let them tell the inside."


    When those people heard that it was okay, they hurriedly begged for mercy: "Don''t, don''t, don''t, let''s say it, let''s say it, don''t call the police."


    Xinyan doesn''t want to waste her time here: "Say it soon."

 Chapter 482： must be severely punished

    Chapter 482 must be severely punished


    The man still wanted to play tricks, but Xinyan kicked out a pole directly under her feet, which hit him right on top of him. Although it was not lighter than the previous round, it was enough for him. Fortunately, he was beside him. A few people from the family shared some for him.


    Those people who were frightened all looked at the wretched man, and one of the small men tremblingly said: "Brother, we were tricked by that kid. I don''t want to get into the game, I want to go in, what about my grandma?"


    The other two also persuaded: "Brother, it''s all like this, how can there be so much loyalty to talk about."


    Xinyan didn''t bother to listen to their chatter, and directly flew towards them with another pole. This time, she stepped up her feet more than before, and directly hit those people again.


    The frightened little man kowtowed and said, "We say, we say."


    As he spoke, he wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Brother, what are you waiting for? Is there anything more important than our lives?"


    The man also knew that if he dared to say that, these few people might not follow him anymore.


    Originally, he wanted to fool the two people in front of him, but he also knew that these two people might not be good at each other. This time they really fell for it: "It was Qi Changping, the vice president of the Peking University Student Union, who asked us to stop him." You, send it to the place he designated."


    Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan looked at each other, and they both understood what the other meant, that is, it was impossible to just let it go.


    Xinyan winked at Jiang Peiqin, and Jiang Peiqin nodded slightly at her: "I''ll be back soon."


    Those people saw Jiang Peiqin leaving, and shouted in fright: "You are not allowed to call the police when you come back."


    Xinyan picked up a pole from the ground at this time, pointed at those people and said, "If you don''t want to be beaten again, then shut up your mouths."


    At this time, someone opened the door, and after seeing the scene in the alley, he closed the door again with a frightened sound.


    I guess I heard the movement in the alley before, so I''ll figure it out and see the situation.


    The sky was a bit dark, probably because they didn''t see the scene clearly, thought it was a gang fight, and they retreated back for fear of getting into trouble.


    I only heard the old man in the yard wailing: "Oh my god, my pole is a disaster for me."


    Jiang Peiqin not only reported the crime, but also made a phone call to his family, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This Qi Changping probably did a lot of bad things in the past few years. Since he dared to stretch out his claws, he must be chopped up. Don''t think that his father can protect him.


    When Jiang Peiqin came back, several police officers followed behind her. After seeing the situation at the scene, Buchu looked at Xinyan a few more times: "I have to trouble you to go back and make notes."


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin naturally have no objections.


    But before leaving, Xinyan quickly picked up the pole on the ground.


    Seeing a few broken ones, she frowned slightly. She heard the voices of people in the courtyard just now.


    Turning around and slamming on the door of that house, seeing that no one came out, Xinyan stuffed fifty cents in through the crack of the door, as compensation for the broken poles.


    After finishing these, I left with Jiang Peiqin.


    By the time they came out of the police station, it was already dark. The police station was afraid that the two female students would be unsafe on the road, so they sent someone to **** them to the school gate.


    Just as soon as they left, the Zeng family, which was Jiang Peiqin''s grandfather''s family, called.


    And the family did not keep a low profile, and reported their family: "This matter is very bad, it must be severely punished, and try not to affect their studies."


    The person who answered the phone naturally understood what he meant, the case must be reopened, but no rumors should be spread.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： The gluttons in my stomach are about to come out

    Chapter 483 The gluttons in the stomach are about to come out


    After Xinyan entered the school, she felt that she had to talk to Han Jingchen about this matter.


    So he said to Jiang Peiqin: "Go back to the dormitory first, I''ll call home."


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t think too much, nodded and said: "Okay, then you pay attention to safety."


    Xinyan waved her hand at Jiang Peiqin: "Don''t worry."


    Dial the phone at home: "Hi, Dad."


    Han Jingchen is going to work at the Railway Bureau after the National Day holiday. It may be that the father and daughter Lianxin are also planning to call Xinyan. The two agreed before that they will go back to pick up Grandma Zhang during the National Day holiday, and they are about to ask her what time she has set Ticket: "Yanyan, Dad is about to call you."


    Hearing this, Xinyan immediately understood the meaning of his words: "Dad, have you booked the ticket?"


    Han Jingchen said: "Not yet, I didn''t want to ask for your opinion, which one do you want to take?"


    Xinyan had a plan before: "Dad, just buy the trip in the morning."


    Han Jingchen agreed, and then asked: "Yanyan, is there something wrong with you when you called back?"


    Xinyan didn''t hide anything, she just told the story.


    Han Jingchen first asked anxiously, "Are you injured?"


    Xinyan said: "No, you know my skills."


    Hearing that her daughter was fine, and thinking of her precious daughter being plotted against, she directly darkened her face: "You don''t have to worry about this matter, Dad will take care of it."


    Xinyan said: "Dad, my classmate Jiang Peiqin also called my family."


    She didn''t make it very clear, but Han Jingchen naturally understood what the daughter meant: "Dad knows, just leave this matter to Dad. You take care of yourself. After the show is over, Dad will pick you up and go home tonight."


    Xinyan responded, and the two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    But she had a purpose in the few words she chatted just now.


    When she returned to the dormitory, Jiang Peiqin looked at her: "At this point, the cafeteria is probably out of food. I have pastries here, so you can have a bite."


    Xinyan waved her hand and said, "No need, I have something to eat."


    So he opened the cabinet and took out the camellia noodles made by Mrs. Chen when she came home last time. After making a bowl for herself, she looked at Jiang Peiqin: "Do you want a bowl?"


    As soon as the salty smell came out, not to mention Jiang Peiqin who hadn''t eaten dinner, even the other people in the dormitory were also hungry.


    Jiang Peiqin smelled it, and swept away the coldness before: "Thank you then."


    But when she came over with the lunch box, she also gave Xinyan two chocolates: "This is for you to eat."


    Xin Yan saw the chocolate in her hand, and joked, "I''ve made money now."


    At this time, Bai Aiwen said enviously: "Because of you doing this, the gluttons in my stomach will come out."


    Xinyan looked at the camellia noodles in her hand, and then looked at everyone''s fiery eyes: "Why don''t you try a bowl too."


    Since Li Yutong was transferred to No. 307, everyone in the dormitory gets along pretty well. Although everyone is a little embarrassed, the smell is really attractive.


    Besides Qiao Shanmei, who was not in the dormitory, and Jiang Peiqin, who was making camellia noodles, Bai Aiwen was the first to come over with his own lunch box: "Then I won''t be polite."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out the lunch box and put down a handful of dried apricots at the same time: "You keep these dried apricots for eating."


    Their village not only grows grain, but also has a fruit garden sideline. Every year, the rotten and small fruits are processed by the villagers, dried into various dried fruits, and then each household will share some.


    I won¡¯t eat all the apricots when I distribute them at home, but I will save some of them, and grab some to entertain guests. These dried apricots are newly dried this year. When she left, the family specially brought them to her.


    Xinyan couldn''t refuse, after all, these days, no one can generously give away things to others. Although she has space, she doesn''t want to cause trouble for herself.


    With Bai Aiwen''s release, when everyone came over, they all brought some exchange items, that is, Zhang Zhaodi, who handed over the last bit of kimchi: "Xinyan, I only have kimchi, don''t be disgusted with it." .¡±


    She really couldn''t resist the temptation of the scent of camellia oleifera, but when she came here, she only brought a few jars of kimchi, which was embarrassing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： found a big problem

    Chapter 484 found a big problem


    Xinyan smiled and said: "I don''t dislike it, I like the taste of this kimchi very much."


    Zhang Zhaodi listened to Xinyan''s words: "I won''t go back during the National Day holiday, and I just finished eating the kimchi I brought, so I''m going to pickle some more. If any of you want to pickle, I can help you."


    Xinyan really likes the taste of kimchi, but the ones she pickles are not as authentic as Zhang Zhaodi¡¯s: ¡°Zhaodi, after the National Day holiday is over, maybe a weekend, can you pickle some more for me?¡±


    At that time, it will be good to move directly to the repaired small courtyard, and I want to bring some back to my family to taste.


    Zhang Zhaodi smiled and said: "Of course, don''t worry, my skill of pickling kimchi is passed down from my ancestors, I promise to do it for you."


    For a while, the few people in the dormitory who didn''t go back for the holiday also all spoke out one after another. When preparing for the holiday, they made kimchi with Zhang Zhaodi, and they could change the taste in the future.


    The next day, plainclothes entered the campus, which Jiang Peiqin told her.


    And it was only at this time that I learned about Jiang Peiqin''s life experience. Her father was a martyr, and her mother died later. After that, she was taken by her grandfather and grew up with her three cousins.


    Uncle and aunt are very kind to her, just like their own. The three cousins ??also treat her like their own sister.


    Before, regarding the matter between her and Ling Wenhao, the second cousin asked for leave and went to the county for her, and had a fight with Ling Wenhao.


    In the afternoon, a classmate sent a message to her, saying that someone was looking for her.


    When she got off the teaching building, she saw Han Jingchen standing there: "Dad, why are you here?"


    Although she said she was fine yesterday, Han Jingchen wanted to come and see for himself. After looking up and down for a long time, he finally felt relieved: "I happened to pass by here, so I came in to see you."


    Xinyan would not believe his words, but she did not expose him: "How is the matter?"


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter and said to himself, "Of course it won''t make things easier for them."


    In fact, he has already contacted the Zeng family, and discussed countermeasures. It happened that Qi Changping''s father had offended many people before, but now that the sky has changed, there are naturally people who can''t understand their Qi family.


    In recent years, Qi Changping has also taken advantage of his father''s pretentious prestige to enter the school in plain clothes, not wanting to cause commotion.


    Qi Changping was taken away from the school that day.


    The plainclothes didn''t tell about Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan''s affairs, even the school leaders didn''t mention a word, they only talked about what Qi Changping did before, and now someone has reported the case.


    Of course, these things were done jointly by Han Jingchen and the Zeng family. It''s very simple. After sending people to investigate Qi Changping''s actions over the years and finding the victim, those people naturally hate Qi Changping. Thinking of someone helping him out, there is no one who is unwilling to contribute. .


    The matter soon came to a conclusion, not only Qi Changping, but even the Qi family was uprooted.


    Qi Changping''s father had harmed many people in the past few years, this investigation was serious, even Qi Changping''s other family members were not spared, everyone''s hands were dirty, and now the whole family can be regarded as gathered together.


    However, the case is a bit complicated, and some things still need to be collected for evidence.


    However, they also learned from their family members that the reason why those **** followed them was indeed ordered by Qi Changping, but there was another person involved in it, and that was Li Yutong.


    It was Li Yutong who disclosed to Qi Changping that they would leave school that day, in order to use Qi Changping''s hand to clean up Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin.


    Xinyan was really angry when she found out about the situation, and directly told Han Jingchen about her doubts, and asked him to find someone to investigate.


    It''s just this investigation, but it has found a big problem.


    Li Yutong''s university was admitted by her, and there was a deal involved.


    Li Yutong''s father didn''t work in the capital before, and it was because of his elder brother''s promotion that he got what he is today.


    And Li Yutong is not material for studying. As far as her grades are concerned, let alone the university entrance examination, she may not even reach the level of junior high school students.


    Seeing that other people can go to college, she is naturally envious, no, there is such an opportunity.


    Dear friends, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： The above also pays special attention to this matter

    His father had a cousin who hadn¡¯t graduated from the fifth service, and just before the college entrance examination, he had something to ask for at home.


    Originally, his father didn''t want to help, but Li Yutong who happened to be outside the door overheard their conversation. After knowing that Yuanfang Tangshu''s family had a daughter who was going to take the college entrance examination, he became more careful.


    It didn''t take long to get the information from the aunt who was still chatting with her mother in the living room.


    It turned out that the girl was one year younger than her, and she was going to take the college entrance examination in July. Originally, someone from the backyard who resumed the college entrance examination last year was admitted to the university.


    After the uncle left, Li Yutong didn''t think about waiting for a moment. She first told her mother what she thought, but the matter was too important to be in charge. At the same time, she also felt that her daughter was too courageous.


    But Li Yutong followed like a demon, and found her father Li Xiangchun, and told her about it. After his father thought about it, he felt that it could be done.


    Only he knows how Li Yutong''s father Li Xiangchun talked with him.


    So Li Yutong signed up for this year''s college entrance examination, but during the exam, she was sent by her father to stay in other places for a few days, and she didn''t show up until the college entrance examination was over.


    After showing up at home for a few days, Li Yutong became emotional and said some bold words. Li Xiangchun was afraid that she would cause trouble, so he sent her away again, and did not bring him back until the admission notice came.


    The family invited guests for this.


    But the next day Li Yutong was sent out by his father again, this time, he didn''t pick him up until two days before school started.


    It''s just that Li Xiangchun is such a shrewd person, but he gave birth to such a stupid daughter. He knows that there is a problem with his university status, but he is still uneasy.


    Besides, the cousin who took the exam for * helped the family solve the troubles, and the treatment at home was much better than other brothers and sisters.


    Besides, only her father and herself knew about the matter of taking the test for her. This was also Li Xiangchun''s special order, for fear that things would fail.


    The people sent by Han Jingchen had a hard time finding out.


    Li Xiangchun was probably negligent. His distant cousin has a habit of drinking like his life, so this matter was found out in this way.


    Soon, this matter was reported, and the higher-ups paid special attention to this matter.


    Not only Li Yutong''s father, but also her uncle with a lot of power were implicated, because when doing this, her father used her uncle''s identity behind her uncle''s back.


    But others don''t think about it that way, they only think that her father did it with the acquiescence of her own brother.


    There are plenty of powerful enemies that the Li family doesn''t deal with, so it''s no wonder that this matter can be covered.


    It just so happened that the higher-ups passed this matter, and they attached great importance to some problems in the college entrance examination last year and this year, so a major investigation came, but the result, I am afraid that it will not come out for a while.


    The National Day Performance and Orientation Party was held as scheduled. Each department had two programs.


    After the party, Xinyan left the school directly, and Han Jingchen was already waiting there.


    Seeing Xinyan coming out, she smiled and said to her, "Yanyan."


    Xinyan walked over quickly: "Dad, how long have you been here?"


    Han Jingchen smiled and helped her open the car door: "It''s not long since I arrived."


    Su Jinsong, who was standing on the other side of the car, glanced at his boss and thought: You haven''t been here for long, but we''ve been waiting here for more than an hour.


    After several people got into the car, Han Jingchen handed over a small bag of food: "See if you like it?"


    Xinyan took a look, and found that all of them were only found in overseas Chinese stores: "Where did they come from?"


    Han Jingchen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to find the coupon."


    He was a guest at a friend''s house a few days ago, and when his daughter mentioned the Overseas Chinese Store, he knew that the little girl was a regular customer there, and thought that Xinyan had never been there.


    No, he went there by himself first, bought some food and came back, and now he just wants to make up for his daughter: "Try it first, and when we come back from the Eastern Province, Dad will take you there to see if there is any food for you." The things I love."


    Xinyan naturally understood what Han Jingchen was thinking. Thinking that she had never been to an overseas Chinese store, and thinking that it would be nice to just go and have a look, she agreed: "Okay."

 Chapter 486： you havent paid yet

    Chapter 486 You haven''t paid yet


    Here, Xinyan and her daughter chat happily.


    The situation of Li Yutong over there is not so easy.


    It was agreed that the performance would be over, and her family would come to pick her up, but she waited at the school gate for almost half an hour, but no one was seen.


    Seeing that Han Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin didn''t have an accident as she thought, she was in a bad mood. In addition, Qi Changping seemed to have disappeared for no reason. She couldn''t find anyone, and her mood was even worse.


    Now, I have been waiting for a long time at the school gate like a fool, but I haven''t seen anyone who picks me up. The anger in my heart is growing up.


    Back to school, ring the resting reception room: "Master, I want to make a call."


    The old man was about to fall asleep, and he was a little unhappy when he heard the sound of knocking on the window, but this was his job, no matter how unhappy he was, he still got up, opened the window, and put the phone out.


    Li Yutong called several times but no one answered, he was so angry that he wanted to drop the phone.


    It wasn''t until the third time that she was picked up by her mother: "Hello."


    Her husband was investigated, and she begged for someone for a day, but no one was willing to help. As soon as she dragged her tired body into the house, she heard the phone ringing. She didn''t expect to hear her daughter complain when she answered the phone: "Mom, are you What''s going on, didn''t you agree to come pick me up?


    I''ve been waiting at the school gate for almost half an hour, and I haven''t seen anyone yet. You guys want me to be laughed at by your classmates, right? It''s really embarrassing. "


    When Li Yutong and Ge Qianjin heard what their daughter said, they almost died of shock: "Yutong, something happened at home, I can''t pick you up today, you can come back by car tomorrow."


    Li Yutong couldn''t be happier when he heard this: "Mom, I won so much face for you, how could you treat me like this?"


    How can Ge Jinjin be in the mood to talk to his daughter here now, besides whether he really won the honor, others don''t know, she herself doesn''t know: "Yutong, you are not young anymore, you should know something, you will know when you come back gone."


    Li Yutong felt greatly wronged: "If you don''t pick up, I won''t pick up, and I won''t go back tomorrow."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone with a snap, turned around and was about to leave.


    I was stopped by the uncle in the window: "Student, you haven''t paid yet?"


    When the uncle shouted this, Li Yutong suddenly felt ashamed, turned around and threw two dollars there: "You don''t need to look for it."


    The uncle is also a temper: "Stop."


    He quickly changed the change: "Take your money and leave."


    Originally, I wanted to say hello, but thinking about my current identity, I changed it abruptly.


    Li Yutong grabbed the money, turned around and ran away.


    After dawdling downstairs in the dormitory for a long time, I went upstairs.


    As soon as she came in, the 307 dormitory fell silent.


    Xia Ruhui saw Li Yutong''s gloomy eyes, got up and asked cautiously, "Yutong, why are you back again?"


    Li Yutong glanced at her: "You don''t need to worry about my affairs."


    As he spoke, he took off his shoes and went to bed, pulled the quilt over his face.


    The people in the dormitory saw this and didn''t want to have any more conflicts, so they stopped talking about tonight''s show and got up to pack up and get ready to rest.


    Xia Ruhui didn''t fall asleep after going to bed, wondering what happened to Li Yutong.


    Thinking in her heart: If the Li family is unlucky, it will be fine, and she doesn''t have to look at Li Yutong''s face anymore. She really doesn''t want to live a day like this.


    But after thinking about it, this possibility is too small. Li Yutong''s uncle''s current position is not low. Even if something happened, she would protect them all. She sighed and put her thoughts away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： they lost their chance

    What Xia Ruhui didn''t know was that, this time, the uncle of the Li family couldn''t protect himself, how could he have the ability to protect his younger brother''s family, and now he might even want to kill them.


    Now the family members don''t know what happened, but it is clear that the two brothers of the Li family were quarantined for inspection.


    Also because the Li family took the exam for **, a lot of things were involved, and now I don''t know how many people want to take revenge on them.


    Early the next morning, after Xia Ruhui got off the upper bunk, she saw Li Yutong''s eyes were open: "Yutong, are you awake?"


    Li Yutong didn''t reply.


    Xia Ruhui saw her like this, but took the washbasin to the water room, and waited to tidy herself up, seeing that Li Yutong didn''t intend to get up yet: "Yutong, I''ll go home by car later, do you want to come together?"


    Li Yutong was still angry after a whole night, she waved her hand and said, "You go first."


    She didn''t believe it. When her father saw that she didn''t come back, could he send a car to pick her up?


    Seeing her like this, Xia Ruhui didn''t want to seek abuse, so she picked up her things and left the dormitory. Without Li Yutong, she was in a pretty good mood.


    Actually, she was afraid that Li Yutong would come back with her just now, so after leaving the dormitory, she was in a good mood.


    Li Yutong waited until after ten o''clock, but before he got a call from his family, he seemed to have sensed something was wrong, so he got up and tidied himself up, and then went home by car.


    It was only after I got home that I realized that my mother didn''t lie last night, and something happened at home: "Mom, what''s going on, why don''t you ask my uncle for help?"


    Ge Qianjin heard his daughter''s words, and said with a tired face: "Your uncle has also been implicated, and now your uncle doesn''t know how much you hate us?"


    When Li Yutong heard this, he said in a startling way: "My aunt has always been displeased with our house, maybe my father was implicated by my uncle."


    Ge Qianjin heard this and felt it made sense: "I can''t figure out what''s going on specifically now. I''m really anxious."


    As soon as Li Haitao, the eldest son of the Li family, came in, he dragged Ge Jinjin into the back room and said, "Mom, something happened to my dad. It''s best to put some valuables at home outside, so that we can have a way out."


    Ge Qianjin was confused too. He didn''t think of this. Now that he heard what his elder son said, he also felt that it made sense. He was about to clean up and let his elder son take him away, but he heard someone knocking on the door.


    The mother and son froze their hands and looked at each other.


    Li Haitao whispered: "I''ll go out and have a look."


    They didn''t know who was knocking on the door, so they were naturally prepared.


    It¡¯s just that they guessed it right, they lost the opportunity, and they don¡¯t even think about taking out any things at home.


    Because of passing the exam for *, Li Xiangchun was found out about other things.


    When the Li family saw the movement, they knew that the matter was more serious than they imagined.


    Li Yutong couldn''t accept it. The family was fine a few days ago, but why did something happen? What should she do in the future?


    Xinyan is not in the mood to care about what happened to the Li family. She has already boarded the train back to Eastern Province with Han Jingchen, and is going to go back to pick up Grandma Zhang.


    Before, she originally thought that she could go back alone, but Han Jingchen was afraid that Grandma Zhang would have concerns, so she thought it was better to go there by herself.


    Xinyan thought of He Jinxuan''s phone call before getting in the car: "Dad, maybe when I go back this time, the Yu family will still come to visit me."


    Han Jingchen lowered his face and narrowed his eyes: "Leave it to Dad."

 Chapter 488： If you dont pick things up for a day, you will feel uncomfortable

    Chapter 488 If you don''t pick things up for a day, you will feel uncomfortable


    Grandma Zhang knew that Xinyan was coming back, so she prepared her favorite food early and waited.


    Neighbors in the neighborhood have also heard before that Xinyan is going to pick up Grandma Zhang to live in the capital, and she is lying if she says she doesn¡¯t envy her.


    Of course there are some people who make sarcastic remarks. No, Grandma Zhang thought that it might not be too early for Xinyan to come back, so she thought about going to the village ahead to buy some grapes.


    But as soon as I turned the corner, I heard someone say: "This is not my own granddaughter, she has only taken care of her for a few days, how deep the relationship can be, now Mrs. Zhang can still move herself, so it''s no problem to pick it up.


    But if one day in the future, you need someone to take care of you, do you think that girl doesn''t care?


    Besides, there is no such thing as a pie in the sky, the girl probably came for Mrs. Zhang''s house, what do you think? "


    The gossiping people around there didn''t think about it at first, but after hearing what this person said, someone answered: "There is some truth to what he said."


    Of course, there are also those who have a good relationship with Grandma Zhang. They stood up and said, pointing at the person who made sarcastic remarks before, and said, "It''s a good thing, but it changes in your mouth. If you don''t pick things up for a day, you will feel uncomfortable. What''s wrong?"


    The man muttered: "I''m telling the truth. It will be too late when Mrs. Zhang suffers. How can there be people who don''t want anything?"


    This person, in fact, looked for Grandma Zhang before. His house is too small and there are many children in the family, so he wanted to talk to Grandma Zhang. In the future, her family will be responsible for her pension. After a hundred years, the yard will be given to his family. .


    And also said that when the third child in the family gets married, he will be married to Grandma Zhang''s home, so that it will be easier to take care of Grandma Zhang in the future.


    As a result, Grandma Zhang refused directly. Not only did she refuse, but she basically stopped interacting with his family afterwards. No, seeing that Grandma Zhang was about to be picked up, she became anxious.


    Grandma Zhang didn¡¯t expect to live in the capital for a long time. She couldn¡¯t resist Xinyan and wanted to visit the capital, so she agreed to live there for a while. Unexpectedly, the family jumped out.


    If you don''t expose it now, I''m afraid that when you return from the capital, it will be rumored that you have been driven back.


    Immediately came over: "You really have a dark heart, isn''t it because I don''t agree with you giving me a pension, and I don''t want to give you the house for nothing?


    Why, you are in a hurry, and you are still thinking about me. If you don¡¯t know, you think you are so kind? "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at that woman''s eyes wrongly. After all, no one is a fool?


    The woman was also a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect her words to be heard by the client. What she said just now really had ulterior motives.


    She was thinking that these words came before Xinyan came back. In this case, for the sake of reputation, Xinyan would definitely express her opinion and would not want this house.


    With this statement, their opportunity has come.


    When the time comes, she will try to find a way to rent a house to occupy the yard. In the future, even if the old lady leaves the yard to Xinyan, she won''t be able to come back to live in it, and the yard will be just like her own.


    But in the next second, I heard Grandma Zhang say: "Besides, I just went to the capital to stay for a while, and I will come back after a while, why did you say this like this?


    You are really ruthless. For the sake of the house, you really dare to say anything. Let me tell you, even if one day I die, the house will not be your turn. "


    The woman was exposed by Grandma Zhang in person, and she stopped pretending: "Don''t think that an irrelevant person can treat you like a relative. If Xinyan didn''t want to plot against your house and the money in her hand, she would be so kind." pick you up to live?"


    Xinyan who just came back listened to these words seriously: "Don''t bother me about this matter, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Everyone followed the voice and saw a beautiful girl standing not far away, looking at them with a faint smile.


    Someone recognized Xinyan: "Xinyan, you''re back."


    Xinyan greeted people very familiarly: "Grandma Zhang, I''m back to pick you up."


    Grandma Zhang''s face was full of joy: "Oh, go home, go home, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Xinyan glanced at the woman who made trouble just now: "Listen to grandma."


    Xinyan knew what that woman was thinking without even thinking about it. If she dared to hit Grandma Zhang with her thoughts, she must be taught a lesson.


    Dear friends, good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： grandma zhang mighty

    Chapter 489 Grandma Zhang is mighty


    The woman lived in the same alley as Grandma Zhang, just three houses away. Her husband¡¯s surname was Gou


    There are three sons in the family, the eldest son and the second son are already married, and the family''s housing is very tight. It is not a matter of a day or two to make an idea of ??Zhang''s house.


    Before, I wanted to proceed step by step, but now the youngest son in the family has also talked with someone, but because there is no house, the wedding date has not been fixed.


    As soon as she heard that Grandma Zhang was going to the capital with Xinyan, she became anxious.


    Now she is thinking with all her heart, let her youngest son live in Zhang''s courtyard first, and then let her son move out later, but it will not be so easy.


    The second is to put pressure on Xinyan through public opinion, she bet that Xinyan is arrogant, for the sake of face, maybe she will promise in front of everyone that she will not miss Zhang''s house, as long as she says this Well, from now on, the Gou family will occupy this house.


    Grandma Zhang is a widowed and lonely old man. When the time comes, there will be no one else, and their family will occupy the house.


    It''s a pity, how could Xinyan and Grandma Zhang be fooled by her.


    Both of them ignored the woman, and after greeting the others, they were ready to go home.


    The woman still didn''t give up and said: "Oh, don''t go, you haven''t said clearly yet?"


    Grandma Zhang is not easy to provoke: "My family''s affairs, what''s your business, do I need to tell you clearly?


    It¡¯s really salty and easy to worry about, treating yourself like an onion, ask the people present, who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, it¡¯s really embarrassing for you. "


    After finishing speaking, she pulled Xinyan and said to Han Jingchen who was following behind: "Jingchen, I''m letting you see a joke, let''s go, let''s go home."


    After Han Jingchen nodded slightly to Grandma Zhang, he stared at the woman from Gou''s family coldly. The woman backed away a few steps in fright, thinking: This man''s eyes are really terrifying.


    Similar to Xinyan''s thoughts, if this woman dares to stand up to make trouble and ruin his daughter''s reputation, he doesn''t mind to teach her a lesson.


    After warning the woman, Han Jingchen turned around and chased after the grandparent and grandson who were talking in front of him.


    Xinyan gave Grandma Zhang a thumbs up: "Grandma Zhang, you are so amazing, you have scolded that woman dumbfounded."


    Grandma Zhang glanced at Xinyan amusedly: "What is she thinking, let alone me, no one in this area knows, and they want to play tricks, and don''t see if they have that ability?"


    Xinyan took Grandma Zhang''s arm and comforted her softly: "Don''t be angry about unworthy people and things, I''m back, you should be happy."


    Grandma Zhang looked at Xinyan with a smile: "Yanyan is right, it''s not worth fussing with that kind of person."


    After returning to the yard, Grandma Zhang smiled and said, "You like rhubarb rice the most. Today I made pumpkin rice with rhubarb rice for you. I also added red dates in it. You must like it."


    When Xinyan heard it, she was so greedy: "Grandma Zhang knows me best."


    Grandma Zhang knew that she liked this bite: "I also served you fried shredded potatoes with sauerkraut, and I added some more peppers."


    Xinyan was even happier now: "Then I can eat more, I''m too greedy."


    After serving the meal, Grandma Zhang remembered what she was going to do when she went out, and was delayed by the woman of the Gou family.


    Xinyan looked at Grandma Zhang and sighed: "What''s wrong?"


    Grandma Zhang said: "The grapes in the village ahead are ripe, and I wanted to buy some, but I didn''t expect to meet the goofy Gou''s daughter-in-law as soon as I went out."


    Xinyan set the bowls up: "Then after dinner, let''s go together, and treat it as a digestion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： dont get in the way here

    Chapter 490 Don''t get in the way here


    The Gou family not far from the Zhang family, the old lady of the Gou family is scolding people: "You have no brains, you just can''t calm down, how can you talk to the Zhang family about renting a house after you make such a fuss? A thing that accomplishes more than fails.¡±


    Granny Gou had already thought about it, and when Mrs. Zhang was about to leave, she came to the door in person and said about renting her house.


    She understands that person, she is not a stingy person, the more you respect her, the better she treats people, as long as the house is rented and lived in, things will be easy in the future.


    I didn''t expect to be made into this state by my prodigal daughter-in-law. Based on her understanding of Mrs. Zhang, I am afraid that this house cannot be rented.


    Looking at the dejected daughter-in-law standing there, she became angry: "Get out, get out, get out, don''t get in the way here."


    After her daughter-in-law left, she glanced at her yard, thinking of a solution in her heart.


    After a long time, she made up her mind, and she still had to fight for the last time. After all, the grandson didn''t have a house, so the marriage would not work out. Apart from the Zhang family, everyone in their area was short of housing. She also knew that, staring at the Zhang family They are not the only family in the house.


    Now no matter if this thing can be done or not, she has to let go of this old face and come to the door to apologize.


    In the future, there may still be room for change. If she pretends that nothing happened and pretends to be ignorant, then there may be no hope for Zhang''s yard.


    Grandma Zhang didn''t know that the old lady of the Gou family wanted to make a detour.


    The three of them had dinner and were heading to a village two miles away from the town. There was an orchard in that village, and the various fruits produced in it could be sent outside, and people nearby could also buy them.


    When they arrived in the garden, the village was organizing people to plant fruit. The person in charge happened to know Grandma Zhang, so he came to say hello: "Aunt Zhang, here you come."


    Grandma Zhang smiled and nodded at the man: "The village is producing fruit today."


    The person in charge nodded with a smile: "Yes, this piece is all ordered, and they will come to pick up the goods tomorrow, so I have to pick all the fruits today."


    Grandma Zhang looked at the busy people on the tree and under the tree: "This year''s fruit looks pleasing to the eye. Once the fruit is released, the people in the village will feel better."


    The person in charge knocked the pipe and pot on the nearby tree a few times: "Aunt Zhang, are you here?"


    Grandma Zhang also knew that she was busy: "The village shipped grapes a few days ago. I came here to see if there are any left on the shelf. I want to buy some and go back to try."


    People in the vicinity usually wait for the fruits to be sold, and then come to buy the remaining fruits of a different quality. This is so cheap that they will avoid being called prodigal.


    The man smiled and said: "Aunt Zhang, you are here, there must be some, I will ask someone to take you there, the fruit on the other side of the vineyard has been sold out, and you can cut whichever bunch you like from the rest on the shelf."


    After finishing speaking, he waved to a young man over there: "Xiao Liu, take Aunt Zhang and the others to the vineyard to have a look."


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the village understood what it meant: "Okay, Captain."


    Xinyan and the others followed the man to the vineyard, and all the good-quality ones on the shelves had been transported away, and the rest were poor-quality ones, and when the people around came to buy them, all the rest would be taken back to the village and given to them. The villagers were divided.


    I cut enough to eat for the past few days and put it away. The grapes are quite fresh, but there are not many on the bunch, so just cut the grapes with scissors.


    When they left, they bought some small apples before leaving. Those good-looking fruits had to be handed in to the commune first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： The Yu family came to the door

    Chapter 491 The Yu family came to the door


    Xinyan and the others didn''t stay here for too long, they went back after shopping.


    Because there are only three days of vacation, so I will stay one more day tomorrow and have to leave the day after tomorrow.


    Grandma Zhang means, just as she said, this time, Xinyan just went to the capital to see. She felt that she was in good health and could take care of herself, so she wanted to look around and stay for a while before coming back.


    Xinyan can understand Grandma Zhang''s thoughts, but she doesn''t want to let Grandma Zhang go back to the town alone. Now she wants to repay Grandma Zhang''s kindness for two lifetimes.


    But Grandma Zhang has always insisted on her own ideas. Xinyan has no choice but to compromise. If she does not agree, Grandma Zhang will not follow this time.


    When we were about to get home, we finally made an agreement.


    It''s just that they saw a person sitting in front of their house from a long distance away.


    When I got closer, I realized that this person was the old woman of the Gou family.


    Seeing Grandma Zhang and the others come back, the old lady of the Gou family smiled and stood up: "He, Aunt Zhang, where are you going?"


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Although Gou''s daughter-in-law said something like that, it makes people angry, but it''s not easy to put the blame directly on her mother-in-law.


    But Grandma Zhang knew clearly that the Gou family must know about her wanting to occupy her house, so she said flatly, "Sister-in-law Gou, what do you want from me?"


    Grandma Gou said with a sneer on her face: "Isn''t it because I know that my ignorant daughter-in-law has offended you, and I, as a mother-in-law, will compensate you for her, then I''d be a fool.


    But his aunt, you also know the situation of my family. My grandson has been talking about that person for a long time, but there is no house to get married, so we discussed renting a house for him to get married.


    But you also know that housing is tight in our area, so you will discuss the house at home, and you mentioned that you want to come and see if his aunt can rent a house for us.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the one who didn¡¯t understand April and Six would know how to do things. I¡¯m really sorry for making his aunt unhappy by talking about what¡¯s there and what¡¯s not. "


    Grandma Zhang has lived in this area for so long, so she doesn¡¯t know what the family¡¯s situation is like, what kind of character she has, she just listens to it, how can she take it seriously: ¡°Sister-in-law of the Gou family, how can I be an elder? Don''t worry about comparing with a junior, don''t worry.


    However, my house is not rented out, Xinyan girl wants to take me to live in the capital for a long time, but you also know that we are old and cannot leave our old nest.


    I also don''t want to spoil my child''s interest. I also want to go to the capital to see it. I just want to stay with my child for a while, and I will come back later. You also know that I like to be quiet, so I will definitely not rent out the house. You can find another place. "


    The words are so clear, it''s really hard for Mrs. Gou to stay any longer, so she can only say awkwardly: "Okay, his aunt, I understand this matter, then you are busy, I will go first."


    As soon as she left, Grandma Zhang said: "You can''t open the rental house. I told you, Grandma Su, that during my absence, she will come here from time to time to help me clean up the house. "


    Since Grandma Zhang has made arrangements, Xinyan naturally has no objections.


    Han Jingchen went out while Xinyan and the others were cleaning up.


    Unexpectedly, not long after he left, Yu''s family came to find him. Because the door was not closed, Yu''s mother walked in directly: "Xinyan, Mom is here to see you."


    Since she received the call from He Jinxuan, Xinyan knew that the Yu family would definitely come, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： you come to see me with empty hands

    Chapter 492 You came to see me empty-handed


    Xinyan, who was washing her hands in the yard, turned and looked over when she heard Mother Yu''s voice: "You said you came to see me?"


    Yu''s mother didn''t expect Xinyan to react like this, after a little daze: "Yes."


    Xinyan looked at her coldly: "You came to see me empty-handed?"


    Mother Yu looked down at her hands subconsciously: "Well, I was so excited when I heard the news of your return, I forgot about it for a while."


    Xin Yan looked at her with a sneer: "But we have nothing to do with each other anymore?"


    Yu''s mother must have thought about it in advance: "No matter what, we have lived together for eighteen years, even if you don''t recognize us, how can my mother not miss you."


    Xinyan watched Yu''s mother perform here, and almost applauded her: "You are right, we have lived together for eighteen years, so you should stop acting and just talk about the purpose."


    Mother Yu felt a little unnatural being exposed, she coughed lightly and said, "I just want to come and see you."


    Xinyan heard that she still wanted to perform: "Okay, the opportunity is given to you, since you don''t cherish it, then forget it."


    When Mother Yu heard this, she became a little anxious: "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I really came here to ask you something."


    Grandma Zhang heard the voices outside the room, fearing that Xinyan would suffer, she walked out quickly: "What are you doing here?"


    Yu''s mother was obviously afraid of Grandma Zhang''s power: "I''m not here to make trouble, but to ask Xinyan for help."


    Grandma Zhang narrowed her eyes and said: "Xinyan, she is just a student, what can she do for you, and besides, you are all fine now, why do you have the nerve to come to her?"


    Mother Yu''s face was full of unnatural expressions after Grandma Zhang''s speech, and she thought: If you can, who would want to come to her, you old woman, you have so many things to do.


    The reason why Xinyan didn''t push people away was because she wanted to know what she was looking for. Seeing that she still didn''t speak: "I''m still busy here."


    Yu''s mother cleared her throat: "Xinyan, I know, our Yu family is sorry for you, but no matter what, we did raise you, and I don''t ask your forgiveness, I just want you to help Erli."


    Xinyan frowned slightly: "What happened to Yu Erli?"


    Mother Yu glanced at the gate, afraid that someone would overhear the matter: "Can you go in and talk about it?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll be busy."


    Yu''s mother didn''t dare to make any more demands, so she could only whisper: "Erli got into trouble in the county seat, and now she can''t stay in the village anymore, please take her away when you leave for the sake of growing up together. .¡±


    Xinyan was a little puzzled: "Isn''t she married?"


    Yu''s mother hesitated to speak, but Xinyan was waiting for her to reply, and she probably knew that if she didn''t tell the reason, Xinyan might not be able to help.


    Taking a deep breath, he said the matter again.


    It turned out that after Yu Erli got married, it was a few days of comfortable life, but her husband''s family saw that she had cheated her, and saw that she had fallen out with her natal family, and stopped coaxing her after a few days.


    The days after that were much harder than before at her mother''s house. How could Yu Erli bear it, so she had a different heart.


    Not once did I go to the county seat, and I met a Qian who worked in the county supply and marketing head office.


    Qian and his wife have been married for many years and only gave birth to two daughters. Later, due to miscarriage injuries, they lost their fertility.


    How can Qian Mou be reconciled to this, but his own job is still arranged by his Yue family, so he must not dare to mention the divorce, so he can only think of other ways.


    So, he wanted to find a woman outside, and wanted to give birth to a child.


    He has made up his mind, instead of looking for those big girls with yellow flowers, so as to save himself trouble when he can, he will find that kind of married daughter-in-law. If he has a son, he will find a way to persuade his wife to adopt one outside, so that he can It is logical to take the son home. If a daughter is born, then give the little daughter-in-law some money and send her away.


    He was thinking very well, but Yu Erli thought that she had met true love, and she wanted to divorce and remarry wholeheartedly, and Qian was exactly what she wanted.


    In the beginning, Qian either gave her food or used it. He wanted to make her happy and let her give birth to a son for him.


    But Yu Erli is not stupid, she used some tricks to find out about the situation in his family from Qian, and felt that her daughter-in-law could not be born again, so she might be able to replace her one day.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Erli''s belly was quite upbeat, she got pregnant after fooling around a few times together, and after confirming that she was pregnant, she started to play tricks.


    The reason why she dared to risk her life was because she knew that the child''s surname was Qian.


    Because during that time, the man surnamed Qian helped her man find a job in the road construction team. Among her men, she only went back once, and she and the man surnamed Qian got drunk together and did nothing. The next day Back to the construction site.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： why should i trouble myself

    Chapter 493 Why should I make trouble for myself


    Speaking of this, Mother Yu herself felt a little ashamed.


    But for Yu Erli, she coughed lightly and continued, "It''s just their business, which happened to be discovered by the brother-in-law of the man surnamed Qian.


    His brother-in-law directly made things worse, and the wife of the man surnamed Qian is a shrew, and brought a group of people to find Erli''s in-law''s house directly.


    Fortunately, Erli had something to go back to Beilan Village that day and was not at her in-law''s house, so she escaped a catastrophe. "


    Xinyan walked to the stone bench in the yard and sat down: "You mean, let me take away the pregnant Yu Erli and let her give birth to the baby outside?"


    Yu''s mother also knew that this request was a bit difficult to say, but she thought that only by keeping the child in Erli''s womb, could she negotiate terms with Qian in the future.


    Now Erli can''t go back to her husband''s house.


    Since the daughter-in-law surnamed Qian took someone to Erli''s wife''s house to make a fuss that day, Erli''s husband''s family released the word that Erli will have nothing to do with their family in the future, and their family can''t afford such a flamboyant daughter-in-law.


    But where else can she stay?


    If she stayed at her mother''s house in Beilan Village, the daughter-in-law surnamed Qian would definitely come to find fault with her every day, and the child in her stomach would definitely be lost.


    And the daughter-in-law surnamed Qian also let go that day, either beat the child, or let her take the child away after birth, otherwise she will not let Er Li have a good life.


    Er Li said that as long as the child in her womb can be kept, and if she is lucky enough to give birth to a son, then their Yu family can use the child as a bargaining chip to negotiate well with Qian.


    Even if she doesn''t marry Qian, she can still bring some benefits to the family. Anyway, even if she beats the child now, her reputation will be lost, so it''s better to take a gamble.


    Mother Yu was afraid that Xinyan would not agree, her forehead and palms were covered with sweat: "Xinyan, I beg you."


    Xinyan sneered and said: "I said, I have already called the machinery factory, and they said what is the matter, but I can''t control this matter. She Yu Erli is ashamed, and I, Han Xinyan, are not afraid. Why should I be fine? Get yourself into trouble?"


    When Yu''s mother heard Xinyan''s refusal, her face was very ugly: "Han Xinyan, our family has become what it is now, and it was all caused by you. Even if you were not good to you before, you have been raised so much. I beg you, why don''t you help me with this little favor?


    You are really ruthless. "


    Xinyan sneered and looked at her coldly: "You have such a big face, don''t forget, we have nothing to do now.


    The Yu family did raise me for a while, but they also got paid. How did the Yu family treat me? "


    Xinyan''s question made Yu''s mother feel a little uneasy, and she was about to open her mouth to say something again when she heard someone walk in: "What happened?"


    Hearing this voice, Yu''s mother immediately trembled. When he received the news that Xinyan had returned, he thought it was her who came back alone. Unexpectedly, Han Jingchen, a ruthless father, also came back with him.


    She didn''t dare to stay any longer. Last time this man took away her eldest son''s job, she was afraid that if she annoyed this devil again, they wouldn''t be able to stay in the village any longer.


    Without waiting for Xinyan to reply, she hurriedly said: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now."


    After speaking, he didn''t dare to threaten him with Yang Yin anymore, turned around and trotted away, as if a wolf was chasing him.


    Grandma Zhang yelled in the direction where Yu''s mother left: "I don''t know what you think if you dare to bring up such a scandal?"


    Han Jingchen took a look at Xinyan, he didn''t mean to hang out when he went out for a while, he already knew clearly what happened in the Yu family, and probably guessed what the Yu family was thinking.


    As for what the daughter should do, he will not interfere.


    Xinyan doesn''t care about Yu Erli, not to mention that she has nothing to do with the Yu family, even if the relationship is normal, she won''t get involved in such **** things that ruin the three views.


    Doesn''t she look good in theater?


    Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen: "Don''t worry, I have settled with the Yu family, and their affairs have nothing to do with me."


    Grandma Zhang was afraid that the Yu family would not give up, so she asked, "Have you booked the ticket to go back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： why is she so unfeeling

    Chapter 494 Why is she so heartless


    The reason why she didn''t drive Yu''s mother away directly was because she wanted to see what she wanted to do?


    Let Yu''s mother enter the yard, because he didn''t want people to see a joke. After all, I have lived with Grandma Zhang for so long, and all the neighbors in the neighborhood know each other.


    Han Jingchen sat down on the stone bench: "I''m going to ask them to book for the morning after tomorrow."


    Grandma Zhang thought about it for a while: "Since we are all leaving, why not leave tomorrow, as it happens that you can rest for a day when you return to the capital."


    Xinyan, father and daughter, naturally knew what Grandma Zhang was thinking.


    With the temperament of the Yu family, I''m afraid they will find him again.


    Xinyan thinks about it, she is leaving anyway, there is no difference between tomorrow and the day after tomorrow: "Dad, why don''t you just listen to Grandma Zhang, we will go back to Beijing tomorrow, if Grandma Zhang''s health allows, I can go out with her later .¡±


    Han Jingchen naturally had no objection: "That''s okay, I''ll go out again and ask them to rebook tomorrow''s ticket."


    After Han Jingchen finished speaking, he drank the glass of water Xinyan poured for him, and went out again.


    The reason why he was worried about Xinyan coming back alone was because he was afraid that the Yu family would come and cause trouble. Fortunately, he came back with him.


    Grandma Zhang didn¡¯t plan to live in the capital for a long time, so she only brought two changes of clothes and commonly used things, and she just took a bag.


    *


    Mother Yu returned home, cursing and cursing all the time: "It''s really heartless, it''s a matter of stretching out your hand."


    Because of the previous farce, Yu Erli didn''t even dare to go out the door, but she kept wandering around in the courtyard, and I don''t know how many times she looked outside.


    Heard a voice outside the gate, and hurried to the gate: "Mom, what''s the matter, did the **** girl agree?"


    Mother Yu pushed open the door and saw Yu Erli, she was in a bad mood: "Don''t mention it, that dead girl said that she has settled with the Yu family, so she won''t help."


    When Yu Erli heard this, the expression on her face was very ferocious: "Why is she so heartless?"


    Back from the field at this time, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yu family, who was about to enter the door, heard the conversation between their mother and daughter, and let out a cold ''hum'' in her heart: Listen to this, how natural it is.


    Since the incident of beating Yu Erli was exposed, their Yu family has become a joke in the village.


    She has entrusted the children to her natal family for the past few days, and is planning to let them come back when things subside. Now that she heard what her mother-in-law and sister-in-law said, she also knows that Yu Erli might not be able to leave for a while, which is really annoying. .


    But she didn''t want to stay out of the courtyard because she was upset.


    As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, she heard her sister-in-law Yu Erli anxiously said: "Mom, what should I do? I can''t stay at home all the time, can I? The daughter-in-law surnamed Qian will definitely find her again. I want to stay at home." , I am afraid that the family will not be safe."


    How could Yu''s mother not understand, but hearing Han Xinyan''s tone, there was no room for negotiation at all, let alone his own father came back with him.


    She believed that if she dared to visit that dead girl again, how would he deal with Yu''s house?


    Mother Yu frowned: "Let''s wait for your father and the others to come back and discuss it before we talk about it."


    Yu Erli was a little anxious: "Mom, they can''t stay here for a few days, they can''t wait any longer."


    Yu''s mother got a headache from Yu Erli, just in time to see the eldest daughter-in-law entering the yard: "Old man, go and call all the family back."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Yu family was very upset, but since her mother-in-law had said everything, she had no choice but to respond, and turned around and went out to the field to call for help.


    After Yu Tiancheng came back with his three sons, he didn''t bother to wash his hands, so he asked, "Have you agreed?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： keep your mouth shut

    Chapter 495 Keep your mouth shut


    Mother Yu shook her head and said, "That **** girl doesn''t care about it at all."


    Father Yu heard this, and the expression on his face became serious: "Er Li''s situation, I definitely can''t stay at home anymore."


    When the incident happened, he felt quite ashamed, but this was his daughter after all, so he could not ignore her if he was angry or scolded.


    But if she stays in Beilan Village all the time, she will have a bad life, and her family will also have a bad life.


    I can only find a way to send her away first.


    Erli''s reputation is gone now, and it will be more beneficial for her to have this child born. After much deliberation, only Xinyan is suitable.


    But what should we do now?


    Yu Erli was a little anxious: "Dad, if that **** girl refuses to agree, what should we do next?"


    Yu''s father frowned and looked at his daughter: "Now you are begging others, what a dead girl, can you pay more attention."


    Yu Erli muttered: "Isn''t this at home? In front of her, I definitely don''t call her that."


    Father Yu said with a sullen face: "Take care of your mouth, don''t you know that habits will become natural?"


    At the beginning, he got married with someone else without their consent, and then made a fuss about meddling in other people''s families. She really lost his old face.


    Thinking of the current situation of the family, my heart is filled with embarrassment. Since Xinyan left home, the family has not gone well.


    A suspicion flashed in my heart, but it was only a flash.


    Yu Shuiliang, the youngest, said: "Our whole family is going to find her, don''t you think she can refuse?


    If she really refuses again, her reputation will not be much better, and others can''t say that she is cold-blooded? "


    Father Yu frowned: "It''s getting late today, let''s go there with the whole family tomorrow morning."


    It''s a pity that they are destined to be disappointed.


    After Grandma Zhang got up and packed up, Han Jingchen came over from the guest house.


    Xinyan also knew that they left early today, and when she heard movement in the courtyard, she also got up to tidy up.


    Because they had to drive a car, they discussed it last night. Today''s breakfast will be eaten in the county.


    The most important thing is that I don''t want the Yu family to block the house.


    Grandma Zhang locked the door and left the key to Grandma Su next door. After saying a few words, she got into the car she had found in advance and headed for the county.


    After a bumpy road, when I arrived in the county, I first found a breakfast stand, had breakfast, and then went to the city to catch the train.


    Grandma Zhang has rarely traveled around the county these years, let alone the city. The old lady did not close her eyes to rest along the way, and kept staring out of the car window.


    Xin Yan saw that she was serious about watching, so she would explain it to her from time to time.


    It didn¡¯t take long to pick up the tickets at the train station in the city, and the ticket inspection began. After they got on the train, Grandma Zhang said, ¡°I reckoned that Yu¡¯s family would pass by today.¡±


    Xinyan said without changing her face: "Looking at General Tie''s door, I must be very angry."


    Thinking of that scene, Grandma Zhang couldn''t help laughing: "It''s right to be angry, who told them to be so shameless."


    As they said, the Yu family arrived in the town early in the morning, but they didn''t know until they arrived at the Zhang family that they had already left.


    As soon as Yu Erli heard that she was leaving, she was completely anxious, and scolded Xinyan at the door of Zhang''s house.


    During the time when Xinyan lived at Grandma Zhang''s house, she got along well with the neighbors in this neighborhood. How could they just listen to her and be run off by their family in a short while.


    Yu''s mother was so angry that she fell ill after returning to the village. She invited the doctor over, and the doctor said: "It''s caused by depression in her heart. You should try not to make her angry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： It seems good things are coming

    Chapter 496 It seems that good things are coming


    Yu Erli really panicked now: "Dad, that dead man is gone, what should I do?"


    Father Yu sighed and said, "I really have no choice but to send you to live with your old aunt for a while."


    Yu Erli naturally knew who her father was talking about: "Dad, it''s too inconvenient for my aunt and grandma. It''s hard to come out. I don''t want to go."


    Father Yu said a little tiredly, "Do you still have a choice now?"


    In the end, Yu Erli couldn''t beat Yu''s father, and was sent to the old aunt''s house by her eldest brother Yu Shuigen and second brother Yu Shuisheng.


    This place is just a small ravine, and the people in the village have very little contact with the outside world. Not to mention, the daughter-in-law surnamed Qian couldn''t find this place.


    *


    On the train, Grandma Zhang chatted happily with the old lady in the opposite seat.


    After getting off the car, the two exchanged contact information before separating.


    Xinyan glanced at the address, and said with a smile: "The address I left for you is not far from the school. Let''s pay a visit later, and we will have company in the future."


    Grandma Zhang smiled and said, "I can''t blame her for saying that there will be a chance to meet again in the future."


    When they got out of the station, they saw Su Jinsong waiting there.


    Su Jinsong stepped forward to take the luggage: "Director Han knew that you were coming back today, so he said to have dinner together tonight, and both of them will go over."


    Han Jingchen knew what his elder brother meant, so he naturally wanted to thank Grandma Zhang.


    Xinyan glanced at Grandma Zhang and thought: Luckily, Grandma Zhang doesn¡¯t suffer from motion sickness, and she came back early today. After a short rest, she should have no problem coping with the evening dinner.


    Grandma Zhang also saw Xinyan''s thoughts: "It''s okay, I''m in good health, and I just want to see your relatives too."


    Su Jinsong drove the car, remembering the phone call he received: "By the way, Director Han also said that Zhao Xu''s partner will also be there tonight."


    When Xinyan heard that Chu Zhenhua was going there, she was also happy for her second brother. It seemed that good things were coming, and there was going to be a happy event at home.


    After Han Jingchen heard that his second nephew was going to bring a date, the smile on his face never faded: "Yanyan, you have seen that girl, right?"


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, you have to trust the eyes of the second brother, besides, Miss Zhenhua is really good."


    Han Jingchen heard her daughter''s evaluation of the girl: "That''s good."


    What they didn''t expect was that when they arrived at the door, they saw their elder brother Han Chaoyang bringing his partner. The wedding date of the two was set before, but they had never seen the woman.


    Xinyan heard about it from her cousin Sun Zhenling before.


    As soon as the car stopped, Han Chaoyang walked over: "Yanyan, you''re back."


    It may be due to blood relationship. Although Xinyan only recognized Han''s family not long ago, and has never seen her since they separated last time, Han Chaoyang misses her sister very much.


    Xinyan got out of the car with a smile: "I''m back, brother, who is this?"


    Han Chaoyang looked at Wu Shengfang beside him, his eyes were full of tenderness: "This is my partner Wu Shengfang, who will soon become your sister-in-law."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to Xinyan and said, "This is my sister, Han Xinyan."


    The two greeted each other with a smile.


    Wu Shengfang looked at Han Jingchen who got out of the car: "Second Uncle."


    Han Jingchen nodded at her: "Come here, it''s a busy day, Zhao Xu said that he will bring someone over, just so you can get to know each other."


    Wu Shengfang really didn''t know the news: "That''s a good relationship."


    At this time, Xinyan had helped Grandma Zhang out of the car.


    Han Chaoyang stepped forward with a smile: "Grandma Zhang, how are you doing on the way?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： see each other late

    Chapter 497 Meet Hate Late


    Grandma Zhang looked up at Han Chaoyang, and Xinyan hurriedly introduced: "This is the eldest of my uncle''s family, my eldest brother Han Chaoyang."


    I had heard Xinyan briefly talk about her family members before, and when I heard Xinyan''s words, I immediately understood: "With them taking care of me, everything has been fine all the way."


    Han Chaoyang pointed at Wu Shengfang: "This is my partner, Wu Shengfang."


    Wu Shengfang smiled and shouted: "Grandma Zhang is good."


    Grandma Zhang smiled and nodded at her: "Okay, okay, this girl is really handsome."


    Wu Shengfang smiled slightly when she heard Grandma Zhang praise her, and glanced at Han Chaoyang beside her. Unexpectedly, Han Chaoyang also looked over, and the two met their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Xinyan couldn''t help smiling knowingly, thinking: It seems that the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law have a good relationship, let''s see how tacit understanding there is.


    Sister-in-law Chen in the courtyard came out to greet the movement outside: "I''m back."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Grandma Zhang: "This is Aunt Zhang, are you tired from the journey?"


    Xinyan introduced to Grandma Zhang: "This is Mrs. Chen, helping out at home."


    When Grandma Zhang greeted her sister-in-law with a smile, Su Jinsong also moved the luggage out of the car, and the group entered the yard.


    Looking at this exquisite small courtyard, Grandma Zhang couldn''t help sighing: "This courtyard is really beautiful."


    Xin Yan explained with a smile: "Everything here is according to my mother''s preferences, and it has been maintained all these years."


    Grandma Zhang knew something about Xinyan''s parents, and she couldn''t help but feel a lot better about Han Jingchen.


    Although he didn''t protect his wife and daughter back then, as a soldier, there were always times when he couldn''t help himself. She could understand, and she just felt that fate was tricking people.


    Mrs. Chen brought tea and snacks, and went to work.


    Grandma Zhang is getting old after all. After all this journey, she was a little weak. After greeting everyone, Xinyan accompanied her into the room to rest.


    After Grandma Zhang settled down, just as Xinyan came out, she saw her second brother Han Zhaoxu leading Chu Zhenhua into the yard.


    Chu Zhenhua didn''t wait for Han Zhaoxu to speak, and ran towards Xinyan with a smile: "Yanyan, I can see you."


    Xinyan was also happy to see Chu Zhenhua: "Sister Zhenhua, is your leg okay?"


    Chu Zhenhua turned around on the spot: "It''s okay, Yanyan, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have to leave the art troupe."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "I, of course you have to thank me, but the one who should thank me most is my second brother. If he didn''t wholeheartedly care for you, I wouldn''t know about you, and naturally I wouldn''t be able to help you."


    Chu Zhenhua''s face was full of shyness, how could she not know what Xinyan meant, and took her arm: "Yes, yes, yes, I''m afraid that others will not know that your brother and sister have a good relationship."


    After speaking, both of them laughed.


    Even Han Chaoxu, who was walking up behind, laughed along with him, showing his eight big white teeth on his bronze-colored face.


    It can be seen how good the mood is.


    When Han Chaoyang and Wu Shengfang came out, they saw this scene. After they looked at each other, they said in unison: "What are you laughing at?"


    Xinyan felt better when she heard this. She was really happy for her two brothers.


    Before she could say anything, she heard Han Zhaoxu say, "Brother and sister-in-law really have a tacit understanding."


    Wu Shengfang blushed with embarrassment: "Stop standing outside, go inside."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Chu Zhenhua and said, "Hi, I''m Wu Shengfang."


    Chu Zhenhua had heard Han Chaoxu talk about Wu Shengfang before, and knew that they were going to get married next month: "Hi sister-in-law, I am Chu Zhenhua, Zhaoxu''s partner."


    The two of them are not coy people, and Xinyan has a heart, the three of them chatted together in a short while, and they also looked like they hated seeing each other late.


    Brothers Han Chaoyang and Han Chaoxu saw that they were chatting happily, and the expressions on their faces softened. They naturally hoped that they could get along happily.


    The three of them were chatting, and they didn''t forget to help in the kitchen.


    Seeing that they were sincerely helping, Mrs. Chen didn''t show politeness to them. With their participation, the meal preparation speed was much faster.


    Needless to say, Xinyan naturally, when Mrs. Chen saw that Chu Zhenhua and Wu Shengfang were also working neatly, and they spoke and did things in a graceful manner, chatting and laughing with Xinyan, she couldn''t help but double her affection, and felt that the two young masters The vision is really good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Was exposed by the youngest son

    Chapter 498 Was exposed by the youngest son


    Several people were busy when they heard movement in the courtyard again.


    Xinyan took a look outside, and it was her aunt and uncle''s family who came over.


    hurriedly said to several people in the kitchen: "It''s aunt, uncle, they''re here."


    It just so happens that their work is almost done, and there is no need for their help in the kitchen.


    Sister-in-law Chen is a perceptive person: "It''s pretty busy here, it''s rare for you to get together, go over and talk."


    Xinyan looked around the kitchen and was sure there was nothing else to do, so she said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, sister Zhenhua, let''s go there, I just happened to introduce my cousin to you."


    The reason why she is called Wu Shengfang''s sister-in-law is because her marriage with her eldest brother has been settled, and she is even optimistic about the day of marriage, so this is her prospective sister-in-law.


    As for Chu Zhenhua, although she has a good relationship with her second brother, and she also hopes that they will succeed, but now she doesn''t dare to shout nonsense, so as not to embarrass others.


    As soon as she came out of the kitchen, Han Chunxue smiled and waved to her: "Yanyan, come here quickly."


    Xinyan turned her head and shouted: "Sister-in-law, sister Zhenhua, let''s go together."


    The two nodded at her and followed her out of the kitchen.


    Xinyan smiled and introduced to Han Chunxue: "Gu, this is my sister-in-law Wu Shengfang, and this is my second brother''s object Chu Zhenhua."


    The two people beside me called out in unison: "Auntie."


    Han Chunxue didn''t know who to pull. She was really happy. She had heard about the two nephews having a date before, but this was the first time she had seen him.


    At this time, Han Chaoyang and Han Zhaoxu also came back from the backyard, and Han Zhaoxu walked over with a smile: "Auntie, you are still quite early today."


    Sun Zhenhai, a coolie little cousin, said: "You don''t know, if my mother couldn''t get away from the work unit, she might have come here and waited."


    Han Chunxue, who was exposed by his younger son, gave his younger son a hard look, and made a gesture of scissors: "You are the only one who talks too much."


    After finishing speaking, she turned to look at Xinyan: "Where is Aunt Zhang?"


    She has always felt sorry for Xinyan''s mother and daughter, knowing that if it wasn''t for Grandma Zhang''s kind help, Xinyan wouldn''t even be able to read books. The gratitude in her heart is beyond words, so she wanted to thank her in person.


    No, after the matter at work was settled, she couldn''t wait to call her family and everyone had to let her go.


    Xinyan glanced into the room: "I''m getting old, and I''ve been exhausted all the way. I''ll let her go back to the room to rest for a while, so that she won''t lose her spirit for a while."


    Han Chunxue nodded: "You are right."


    While everyone was talking, they had already entered the living room. Because they knew that Grandma Zhang was resting in the room, they all lowered their voices.


    Han Chunxue took Xinyan''s hand, chatted with Wu Shengfang for a few words, and then inquired about Chu Zhenhua''s situation.


    Chu Zhenhua didn''t have anything to say, so she explained her situation.


    Only then did everyone know that Chu Zhenhua''s mother died young, and she grew up with her grandfather. When she was six years old, his father married his stepwife Cao Sanmei and brought a daughter of the same age as Chu Zhenhua. enter the door.


    The stepmother was really hard to find fault with on the surface, and she bought two copies of everything, but Grandpa Zhenhua still found a problem, that is, her lively little granddaughter talked less and less since the stepmother came in.


    After observation, it was discovered that this stepmother was the same as others. When there were no outsiders, the stepmother would treat Chu Zhenhua as a transparent person, and would not let her own daughter play with Chu Zhenhua.


    In the words of later generations, it is cold violence.


    How could the old man of the Chu family bear it? He called his eldest son Chu Honglin to his side.


    What she didn''t say was that grandpa did more than that for her.


    She also directly asked her father, Chu Honglin, to deposit half of her monthly salary into the passbook opened for Chu Zhenhua, and asked Chu Honglin to promise that the money would be deposited until Chu Zhenhua got married.


    He also asked his father to guarantee that he and his stepwife would not interfere with Chu Zhenhua''s marriage, and that when they got married in the future, Chu Zhenhua would take away the man''s dowry and a dowry of the same amount.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： is a man with a plan

    Chapter 499 is a man with a plan


    Although his father felt sorry for his daughter at the time, he really didn''t want to agree to asking her to give her half of her salary. In the end, the old man lost his temper. If he didn''t agree, he would make a big fuss.


    Let their husband and wife become street rats, and they will not be able to hold their heads up in the future. Anyway, he will take away his granddaughter, and it will not affect their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Finally, the father Chu Honglin had to bow his head and agree. Although he didn''t hate his father and daughter, he couldn''t get closer anyway. After that, the relationship has been weak.


    After learning about Chu Zhenhua''s situation, everyone''s attitude towards Chu Zhenhua changed.


    Even Han Chaoxu looked at Chu Zhenhua with more pity. He knew that Chu Zhenhua''s mother died young and that she grew up with her grandfather, but the relationship with her family had never been discussed in such detail. Pass.


    I swear in my heart that I will treat her better in the future.


    Chu Zhenhua did not say those words to refute everyone''s sympathy, because she and Han Zhaoxu are not young, and will soon face the link of meeting their parents and talking about their marriage.


    Rather than revealing it a little bit in the future, it is better to let everyone know in advance.


    Of course, this is also Chu Zhenhua''s desire to test the attitude of the Han family. If they dislike her family situation, then she has to consider whether to go on with Han Zhaoxu.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Zhenhua seems to have a gentle temper, but he really misses his grandfather''s temperament, and he has a plan in mind.


    They were chatting, Han Jingheng and Su Aihong also arrived, and now it was even more lively.


    Sun Zhenling didn''t forget to find time, and whispered about Chu Zhenhua to her aunt.


    Su Aihong didn''t expect her second son to suffer such a big grievance, so before the food was served, she took the opportunity to ask Chu Zhenhua, "Zhenhua, is your leg alright?"


    Chu Zhenhua nodded: "It''s okay, let Auntie worry."


    Su Aihong stretched out her hand and took Chu Zhenhua''s hand: "I heard about you just now, don''t worry, I will treat you like a daughter when your sister-in-law comes in with you in the future."


    She really loves this girl, but she can''t just say she loves her. She is afraid that the eldest daughter-in-law will feel uncomfortable, so she takes it with her.


    However, Wu Shengfang on the side obviously didn''t expect her mother-in-law to say that, and she felt warm in her heart.


    When the kitchen was almost ready, Xinyan entered the room. It seemed that she was really tired, and Grandma Zhang was sleeping soundly.


    Xinyan was debating whether to push her awake, so Grandma Zhang opened her eyes: "Yanyan, what time is it?"


    Xinyan smiled and said, "It''s time for dinner."


    When Grandma Zhang heard this, she patted the edge of the bed: "Look at me, I thought I was going to straighten my waist, but I fell asleep."


    Xinyan laughed out loud when she saw Grandma Zhang''s annoyed expression, and pointed to the small bowl on the table; "Before I went out, I lighted you a soothing incense, just to let you have a good sleep."


    Grandma Zhang suddenly realized: "I said, I obviously don''t want to sleep."


    As he spoke, he got off the ground and quickly tidied himself up.


    How could Xinyan not understand her mood: "Everything is mine."


    Hearing this, Grandma Zhang''s heart instantly lost the tension she had before. She only came here for the sake of Xinyan. There is no need to make yourself too tired, just be normal.


    Xinyan saw that she had figured it out: "Let''s go, now I have the energy to chat with everyone."


    After finishing speaking, she helped Grandma Zhang out of the room.


    Han Chunxue was very excited when he saw people coming out.


    He was the first to greet her: "Hello, Aunt Zhang, I am Han Chunxue, Xinyan''s aunt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Im afraid its enough

    Chapter 500 I''m afraid I have had enough


    Han Chunxue is really grateful to Grandma Zhang: "Aunt Zhang, I have heard about Xinyan from my second brother. Thank you so much."


    Grandma Zhang looked at Han Chunxue with red eyes, and was a little confused: "Xinyan is a good child, and I didn''t do anything. She has been taking care of me."


    Han Chunxue was about to say something, when he heard the voice of his man Sun Baowei: "Chunxue, the food is almost ready, let Aunt Zhang sit down and eat first."


    Han Chunxue slapped his forehead: "Look at me, I''m really confused."


    The Han family reserved the first seat for Grandma Zhang. Although Grandma Zhang has never seen the big world, she still understands these things: "I just sit next to Yanyan."


    But the Han family didn''t agree with anything.


    Han Jingchen said: "Auntie, today''s seat belongs to you."


    The talk has already reached this point, and it would be a bit unsophisticated to evade it.


    Greeting everyone to be seated, Han Jingchen raised his glass and said, "We gathered together today to welcome Grandma Zhang, and I also told everyone about Xinyan before.


    If it weren¡¯t for Grandma Zhang¡¯s help, Xinyan wouldn¡¯t even be able to go to high school, and I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the top university today, so we will remember Grandma Zhang¡¯s kindness forever. "


    He didn''t dare to think, what would happen to his daughter who dropped out of school and went home without Grandma Zhang?


    Although the Yu family still failed to allow Xinyan to complete her studies, if she hadn''t studied in high school for the previous year and a half, she might not have been admitted to university so smoothly.


    Take a deep breath: "Come on, raise your glasses, thank Aunt Zhang for everything you have done for Xinyan, I won''t say much, everything is in this glass of wine."


    Everyone raised their glasses one after another: "Cheers."


    Laughter came from the room from time to time, and there was a lot of joy.


    Su Aihong was arranged next to Grandma Zhang. After she put down the cup, she used serving chopsticks to pick up food for Grandma Zhang from time to time: "Aunt Zhang, Mrs. Chen''s cooking skills are really good. Try this fish, it tastes amazing."


    Grandma Zhang was a little embarrassed at first, but the two hit it off very well and chatted very happily. This meeting is no longer polite: "This dish is really good."


    Mrs. Chen, who just came out to deliver the soup, just heard this, and her face was full of smiles.


    After a meal, everyone had a great time eating.


    Grandma Zhang needless to say, Wu Shengfang and Chu Zhenhua also ate their fill. The dishes are really good, even better than the dishes they ate in state-run restaurants.


    After eating, everyone sat together and chatted again.


    At this moment, Sun Zhenling also squeezed in and joined the conversation between Xinyan and the two sister-in-laws-to-be.


    Why is it called Chu Zhenhua''s prospective sister-in-law? That''s because at the dinner table just now, the aunt also mentioned meeting the parents.


    Chu Zhenhua did not hesitate, and directly agreed.


    Just now Chu Zhenhua said that her second uncle and second aunt will come over at that time, and she will also call her father in advance, no one will object to this matter, not to mention that the Han family is not ordinary, it is an ordinary person , I am afraid that her stepmother will not interfere.


    Because she wanted to marry herself a long time ago, her grandfather said back then that half of the monthly salary would not be saved until she turned 18, but had to be saved until she got married.


    Now his father earns forty-eight yuan a month. As long as she doesn''t get married for one more year, she will get half of his father''s money. Her stepmother may have endured enough these years.


    Fortunately, her stomach is not up to snuff. After marrying, she only gave birth to a daughter. If she had given birth to a son, she would have started a fight long ago. How can she wait until now.


    Besides, even though grandpa is no longer alive, the second uncle has a tough attitude and his position is much higher than her father''s, so her stepmother just smashed her teeth and swallowed her stomach, and dared not stand up to find her, let alone say anything about it. She no longer saves money in the booklet every month, but once her eighteenth birthday passes, she will hop around and urge her to find someone to marry from time to time.


    While they were chatting, sister-in-law Wu Shengfang lost her mind a few times, and was caught by Xinyan.


    However, she can probably guess what the sister-in-law is thinking?


    Chu Zhenhua''s passbook has been saving money since he was a child. Even if his father''s salary was not as high as it is now, after a year, it is still a lot of income. Chu Zhenhua''s dowry, it''s a lie that she doesn''t envy her.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： feel ashamed

    Chapter 501 Feel ashamed


    However, it didn''t take long for Xinyan to see the change in Wu Shengfang''s expression, and knew that she wanted to understand.


    At this time, Sun Zhenling squeezed over: "Cousin, let me tell you, I met Ji Xiaolei a few days ago."


    Xinyan didn''t distract herself for a moment, she was a little dazed, and murmured: "Ji Xiaolei?"


    Sun Zhenling looked at her expression: "He is Ji Xiaowen''s younger brother."


    Before, Xinyan had never met Ji''s family face to face, so when she heard the name Ji Xiaolei, she didn''t remember who this person was.


    However, when I heard Ji Xiaowen, I immediately understood.


    Sun Zhenling whispered: "I heard that he is out of school now and wants to find a job, but he is too young and there is no place to dare to ask him, so he takes some errands behind the department store."


    Thinking of something, Sun Zhenling sighed: "Actually, he is the most innocent of that family."


    Xinyan was not angry when she heard Sun Zhenling''s words. After all, Sun Zhenling had treated Ji Xiaolei as her own cousin for the past ten years, and her relationship with Ji Xiaowen was very ordinary, but her relationship with this cousin was not bad.


    However, Sun Zhenhai behind her was not happy, and he patted his sister on the shoulder directly: "Sister, no matter how innocent Ji Xiaolei is, it was not caused by us. Besides, Qiu Chunli and Ji Xiaowen got benefits from our family before, he Isn''t it not stained?"


    Because he was angry, his voice was confiscated. As soon as he said this, everyone who was talking in the living room stopped, and everyone looked this way.


    Sun Zhenling felt uncomfortable all over: "I, I don''t mean anything else, I just think of Ji Xiaolei''s appearance, and I feel a little sympathetic to him."


    She really didn''t think too much about it, but at this time Han Jingchen said lightly: "You don''t need to tell your cousin these words from now on."


    Although the tone of the speech is not heavy, it shows an attitude.


    Sun Zhenling looked up at the second uncle, a little at a loss, she is not a fool, and heard the displeasure in the second uncle''s words.


    Sun Baowei sighed softly, assigned work to his daughter, and then got up and followed him. Seeing his daughter''s annoyed expression, he whispered, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Sun Zhenling looked at her father: "Dad, I didn''t say anything, why do you feel that the second uncle is unhappy?"


    Sun Baowei patted his daughter''s head, blaming them for protecting her daughter too innocently: "Lingling, Dad knows that you are a kind child. I grew up with Xiaolei, and my relationship was not bad before.


    Seeing that he is having a hard time these days, you feel sympathy in your heart, which shows that you are kind, but you have to know that what his mother did hurt your second uncle''s family, and it was very serious.


    He has come to this day, he can only blame him for having a ruthless mother, it is his mother who hurt others and himself, that made Ji''s family come to this point, you sympathize with Ji Xiaolei, everyone can understand.


    But you shouldn''t tell your cousin these words, because she is a victim, and the suffering she suffered in the countryside before may not be what you can imagine. "


    Sun Zhenling''s face was very ugly: "Father, I didn''t think too much, I didn''t want to make my second uncle and cousin angry, what should I do?"


    Sun Baowei patted his daughter on the shoulder: "You don''t need to do anything special. Your second uncle and cousin know your temperament and won''t argue with you. But after today''s incident, you should reflect on yourself. If you encounter the same situation again, won''t you Everyone will be tolerant to you like your second uncle and cousin, and will not care about you."


    Sun Zhenling is just well protected, but she is not stupid: "Dad, I know I made a mistake, and I must pay attention in the future."


    Sun Zhenling really knew that she was wrong. Although Ji Xiaolei was implicated by his mother, she felt sympathy for the love she grew up with in the past, but the second uncle was separated by his mother''s selfishness and viciousness. Half life.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the second uncle hadn''t given up looking for it, and Qiu Chunli had done her own thing and played smart, she still doesn''t know when she would be able to find her cousin and recognize her.


    And my cousin, if I hadn¡¯t studied well, and I was lucky enough to meet Grandma Zhang, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I just made a fool.


    I sympathized with Ji Xiaolei in front of my second uncle and cousin. That was throwing salt on my second uncle and cousin, and I immediately felt ashamed.


    So he walked back to the living room, walked up to his second uncle Han Jingchen and said, "Second uncle, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t mean it."


    Han Jingchen really felt a little uncomfortable because of what his niece said before, and he was afraid that because of these words, it would remind Xinyan of the past, so he said that.


    But seeing the guilty look on the niece''s face, and seeing that the daughter is not affected by those words, I am afraid that the niece will never let go of this matter: "Everything in this world has a cause and an effect, and you should think twice in the future."


    He stopped at the point, the brother-in-law must have told her just now, I believe she also knows what is wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Im going to float

    This matter was soon exposed.


    However, Han Chunxue, who has been silent all this time, is thinking: I must have a good talk with my daughter after I go back. She has entered the society now. Before, she always felt that she was still young. With their protection, it would be good to teach her slowly.


    But through today''s incident, she felt that she was wrong. If she continues to be careless like this, she doesn''t know when something will happen.


    After collecting his thoughts, he continued to join the chat between Grandma Zhang and Su Aihong.


    From Grandma Zhang, I learned more about the heart, which made Han Chunxue and Su Aihong sometimes sad and sometimes happy.


    It was almost time to chat, and Han Chunxue remembered the sweater she brought for Xinyan.


    Get up and take out the sweater, and wave to Xinyan: "Xinyan, go to the room and try it on to see if it fits."


    Xinyan looked at the knitted round neck sweater, and even knitted a pattern: "It''s finished so soon?"


    At this time, the heartless Sun Zhenling came up again: "This sweater was knitted a few days ago, and now this pattern is very popular."


    Han Chunxue pushed Xinyan: "Go back to the room and change it, let Gu see if it fits."


    Xinyan hugged the sweater and returned to her room with a smile.


    When she came out again, she specially paired it with a pair of straight-leg pants that she made herself, and also wore the small leather shoes with heels that He Jinxuan bought her last time.


    As soon as it came out, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Sun Zhenling trotted over: "Cousin, this outfit is really pretty."


    Everyone was full of praise for her body, Xinyan smiled and said, "Stop boasting, I''m going to float."


    said, everyone laughed.


    Han Chunxue looked at the tall and slim niece standing there, and was filled with emotion, thinking: It would be great if my sister-in-law could come back, because the first half of my second brother''s life was too hard.


    Xinyan and Han Chunxue asked for advice on the trick for a long time, then went back to the room and changed their clothes and shoes.


    After coming out again, I made an appointment with my sister-in-law Wu Shengfang to accompany her to buy wedding supplies during the rest of the next weekend. Of course, Chu Zhenhua and Sun Zhenling also accepted the appointment.


    In the past, everyone would stay here for one night and leave early tomorrow morning, but today there are still Wu Shengfang and Chu Zhenhua, so it is not good to stay here.


    In addition, Grandma Zhang had just arrived, and they were afraid to stay, which made Grandma Zhang feel uncomfortable. It happened that Han Jingheng and Sun Baowei came here by car, and they crowded together and left together.


    After they left, the courtyard became quiet.


    After Xinyan greeted Han Jingchen, she took Grandma Zhang back to her room. Knowing that she must not have had a good rest in the afternoon, she asked her to wash up and rest earlier.


    After Grandma Zhang settled down, Xinyan returned to her room.


    She understands that when she returns to school the day after tomorrow, she will also be busy. One is to study medicine with the master, the other is to complete the schoolwork well, and the third is to find a place to sell the goods in her own space.


    The quantity of that batch of goods was quite a lot, she was not in a hurry, she just wanted to ship out before the winter vacation.


    During the winter vacation like this, I can still go south again,


    In a few years, when the market is open and you can run your own business, you can find a promising industry, find someone to cooperate with, become an investor, and just enjoy the dividends.


    Returned to the room, closed the door and window, and entered the space.


    The little bronze figure given by the second senior brother really solved her urgent need. Now she goes to the space to practice acupuncture every day, and the techniques are already very proficient.


    Besides, she has memorized all the five manuscripts in the space by heart, and now she is waiting to practice them.


    After practicing acupuncture, Xinyan did not stop. Today, the aunt and aunt said that the moisturizer she gave was very good. Their skin was much more delicate than before, and it was also whiter.


    Since they like it and see the effect, I will make some more and give them another can when we meet next time.


    Early the next morning, Xinyan was boxing in the yard when Su Jinsong hurried in.


    After she stopped her fist, Han Jingchen came out of the room and waved to her: "Yanyan, come to the study, Dad has something to tell you."


    Xinyan went to wash up first, then changed her clothes, and walked to the study.


    Knock on the door.


    A voice came from inside: "Come in."

 Chapter 503： Unjust is doomed to destruction

    Chapter 503 Many acts of unrighteousness will lead to suicide


    Xinyan walked in: "Dad, what happened?"


    Han Jingchen pointed to the chair opposite, motioning for her to sit.


    After Xinyan was seated, Han Jingchen said: "There is news about the school."


    Xinyan didn''t expect it to be so fast: "What''s the situation now?"


    Han Jingchen''s face was not very good-looking: "Then Li Yutong put the whole family into it with her own strength, and her uncle''s opponents got the handle of taking the exam for her, so it is impossible for them to retreat unscathed.


    Although it is impossible to be sent down again like in the past few years, but after this incident, his uncle''s best ending is probably to be relegated to the second line, and it may be more difficult than going to heaven if he wants to stand up again.


    As for Li Yutong''s parents, they are the masterminds. This time, his uncle''s political opponents directly set an example for them, and they have already been expelled from the unit. Their lives are over. "


    Xinyan knew that Li Yutong would definitely not be able to go back to Peking University: "Dad, what will happen to the girl who took the exam for Li Yutong?"


    Han Jingchen poured himself a glass of water: "If you cancel her chance to take the college entrance examination again, it can be regarded as ruining your way to college."


    Xinyan knows without asking, that uncle Li Yutong, I am afraid that his guts are regretful now, not only ruining his own future, but also ruining the future of his daughter, this lesson is profound enough.


    Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen: "I don''t know where the places are looking for people who take the ** exam or take someone else''s place to go to school. How is the investigation going?"


    Han Jingchen drank the water in his glass. He knew that there were several investigations and punishments in various places, but it was difficult to explain this matter clearly: "I am afraid that this matter will not be resolved for a while, after all, the workload is too great."


    After saying this, Han Jingchen directly changed the topic: "Qi Changping was expelled from the school, and he has done a lot of things that have devastated his conscience in the past few years, and I am afraid that he will have to account for it in this life.


    His father has been working in that special position for the past few years, and he has harmed many families. Usually, those side branches of the Qi family are very proud of his family, but now they are all implicated in the situation. Those who work lose their jobs, anyway, the Qi family is staging internal strife every day, and it is very lively.


    Knowing what happened to Qi Changping''s family, Xinyan''s mood improved a lot, and she had done a good deed for the common people.


    The father and daughter talked for a long time in the study before coming out to prepare breakfast.


    Out of the study, she saw that Grandma Zhang was already in the living room. Xinyan smiled and asked, "How did you sleep last night?"


    Grandma Zhang laughed: "It''s good, I was afraid that I would not be able to fall asleep if I changed the place, but I fell asleep not long after I lay down."


    Xinyan smiled and said nothing. Of course, she was afraid that she would not be used to the printing place, so she ordered a little soothing incense: "I''m in a good mood today, so let''s go out for a walk after breakfast?"


    Grandma Zhang came to the capital naturally because she wanted to see around, and since Xinyan was going back to school for work tomorrow, she slept well yesterday and was refreshed, so she responded with a smile: "Okay, then let''s go out for a stroll, My old lady also sees the style of the capital."


    Xinyan laughed: "Alright then, let''s eat first."


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Mrs. Chen had already put breakfast on the table.


    Xinyan looked at it, and it was quite rich.


    Xinyan shouted at Han Jingchen and Su Jinsong who were talking over there: "Dad, Uncle Su, come over for breakfast."


    The two heard Xinyan''s words and walked towards the restaurant.


    First, I helped Grandma Zhang bring a bowl of tofu nao to her face: "Try it, the tofu nao stew here is pretty good."


    Grandma Zhang was a little nervous, but she didn''t hold back: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： shall we come back later

    Will we come back after Chapter 504?


    After Han Jingchen took his seat, he also helped Xinyan greet Grandma Zhang: "Auntie, try the deep-fried dough sticks here."


    Xinyan drank the porridge made by Mrs. Chen herself: "Dad, I will take Grandma Zhang out for a walk in a while, and I won''t come back here at night. I will take Grandma Zhang to the courtyard over the school. Grandma Zhang lives there, and I will go back at noon and evening."


    Han Jingchen didn''t object at all, he would also go to work at the Railway Bureau tomorrow.


    Thinking of not being able to see my daughter for a few days, I still feel a little sad: "Since you guys won''t come back, I''ll stay in the dormitory after I report and come back on weekends."


    Xinyan thought for a while: "Dad, why don''t you go to the small courtyard on weekends, so as to save Grandma Zhang from running around."


    Han Jingchen naturally had no objection: "Okay, I''ll just go there that weekend."


    But he still reminded: "Don''t forget, go to your master."


    Xinyan smiled and brought Han Jingchen a deep-fried stick: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it."


    She thought to herself: If I dare to skip class, how can the master spare me.


    After dinner, Xinyan tidied up and took Grandma Zhang out.


    Originally Han Jingchen wanted Su Jinsong to send them off, but Xinyan didn''t agree.


    When they took the shuttle bus to the city, they walked all the way, explaining all the way, let Grandma Zhang feel the prosperity of the capital, and then took Grandma Zhang to eat roast duck and visit Wangfujing.


    Afraid that she would be tired, so she took the car back to the courtyard.


    Continue shopping when you are ready to take a break.


    Taking Grandma Zhang to the small courtyard, Grandma Zhang fell in love with the courtyard the moment she opened the door: "This small courtyard is really elegant."


    Xin Yan said with a smile: "Well, the original owner''s family is very tasteful. The yard has only been repaired, and it hasn''t changed much."


    Grandma Zhang is used to sleeping on the kang, so Xinyan took her into the room of the kang directly: "How is this room?"


    Grandma Zhang likes it very much, the windows are relatively large, and the room is very bright: "It''s very good."


    Xinyan saw that she really liked it, and she was relieved: "You will live in this house from now on."


    After shopping for a day, she knew that Grandma Zhang must be tired, so she boiled water and brought it in: "Grandma Zhang, wash up and rest first, I''ll go out and buy some vegetables and come back."


    Grandma Zhang looked at the sky outside: "How about I go with you?"


    Xinyan hurriedly stopped her and said, "You must be tired after walking around for so long today, I''ll be back in a while, don''t worry."


    *


    Mechanical Factory, He Jinxuan has already arranged everything.


    Today there happened to be a few cars going to Beijing to deliver goods, so he hitched a ride and delivered all the things he wanted to take away to the car.


    The few people who have a good relationship with him are saying goodbye to him at the gate: "Section Chief, don''t forget us."


    He Jinxuan smiled at the man: "I have handed over the work now, so you can''t call me section chief anymore, just call me by my name."


    How dare that person call out his name directly: "Then it will be you, Brother He."


    He Jinxuan didn''t bother with these things: "It''s up to you."


    The car drove over from the warehouse and stopped in front of them after a while.


    He Jinxuan sent the two children to the cab first, and then greeted the people below: "Go back, I will come back to see you when I have time."


    After speaking, he turned around and got into the car, and waved to everyone: "Let''s go."


    The car drove out slowly, Ye Siyan was a little sad: "Uncle, will we come back in the future?"


    He Jinxuan looked at the factories and people that were fading away in the rearview mirror: "When you grow up, you can come back and take a look. Besides, you can write letters to your friends even if you can''t read."


    Ye Sili frowned at this time: "I don''t know if she received the letter I wrote to Aunt Xinyan before?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Siyan took the words: "If Auntie replies and we leave, then we will not receive it, what should we do?"


    As he spoke, he turned to look at He Jinxuan.


    His eyes were full of eagerness.


    He Jinxuan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Aunt Xinyan knows that we will return to the capital these few days, so she won''t send letters here."


    After hearing this, the two little guys breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt a little unhappy. They had been looking forward to a reply.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： ruined his career

    Chapter 505 ruined his career


    He Jinxuan patted the heads of the two little guys: "I''ll see you soon, aren''t you happy?"


    Ye Siyan looked up at his uncle: "Can we see Sister Xinyan and Auntie Xinyan when we arrive in the capital?"


    Actually, he prefers to be called Sister Xinyan, but Grandma Lu said that she can no longer call her sister, otherwise she would not be able to marry a daughter-in-law, and they would not be able to form a family with her sister.


    If you want to be a family, you have to call Aunt Xinyan.


    Although he is unhappy, he can still accept it if he thinks that they can become a family in the future and never separate.


    When they arrived in the capital, it was already dark, and they had to wait for the convoy to unload the goods before sending them there.


    He Jinxuan knew that the goods would not be unloaded in a short while, so he went to the team leader: "Brother Qiu, it may not be too early for us to unload the goods, I will take the children over to make arrangements, and everyone will go over in a while. Everyone please eat."


    The team leader looked at the sky: "Alright then, you can leave me the specific address, and I will send the things to you after unloading."


    He Jinxuan found a pen and paper, left his address and greeted everyone, then left with his two nephews.


    The house on the side of the transportation team has been divided. He entrusted his comrade-in-arms Wang Baoliang to help him clean up briefly, and he can move in directly after the things are delivered.


    After taking the two children to the transport team, they found a place to buy two catties of cakes and two cups of canned oranges and brought them to Wang Baoliang''s home.


    When they arrived, Wang Baoliang was not at home, only his wife Fang Guizhen was there, and she had met He Jinxuan: "Brother He, are you here?


    These are your two nephews, they look really good. "


    He Jinxuan nodded to Fang Guizhen: "Yes."


    Then he said to Ye Sili and Ye Siyan: "This is the Aunt Fang I told you about before, call someone."


    Yes Sili and Ye Siyan called out crisply: "Hello, Auntie."


    Fang Guizhen looked at the two children with a smile: "Okay, okay, okay."


    He Jinxuan thought about going to look at the house first: "Sister and brother, I''m here to get the key."


    Fang Guizhen was washing the vegetables just now, and raised her hand to dry her hands on the apron: "Brother He, wait a moment, I''ll get it right away."


    She was called after her man, and she heard from his man that this Brother He was his man''s savior. If Brother He hadn''t pushed his man away during the mission, she probably wouldn''t be able to come back.


    But just because he saved himself from a man, Brother He stayed in the hospital for a long time.


    What his man didn''t tell her was that because of going to the hospital this time, he met Jian Minru, who was working in the military hospital, and so many things happened after that, so Wang Baoliang always felt that he had harmed He Jinxuan and ruined her. ruined his future.


    So He Jinxuan''s transfer of work, he also asked his family to help, but he didn''t make it clear.


    Otherwise, the captain of the new team probably wouldn''t fall on He Jinxuan''s head.


    After all, there are so many people staring at them. Although running long distances is tiring, it is also a fat job. There is no shortage of people with qualifications and backgrounds in the transportation team.


    Fang Guizhen quickly took the key out of the house: "Brother He, we cleaned up the house briefly, and found two old beds from other places, and Baoliang repaired them, you guys use them first."


    He Jinxuan was very grateful. He was able to serve as the captain of the new team smoothly. Wang Baoliang helped him a lot in private, and he remembered all these in his heart.


    Fang Guizhen handed over the key: "Brother He, Baoliang should be home later, I''ll cook a few more dishes, you guys come over for dinner later."


    He Jinxuan waved his hands and said, "Sisters and sisters, don''t be too busy. I came here by the delivery car from the factory. They will come to deliver the luggage in a while, so I can just go out to eat with them."


    Fang Guizhen is a smart person, and upon hearing this, she understood the meaning of He Jin''s announcement. If the elders came over to deliver their luggage, they would definitely have to entertain them: "Brother He, why don''t you leave my two nephews here and wait for you Come pick them up when you''re done?"


    Before He Jinxuan said anything, Ye Siyan quit: "Auntie, I want to follow Uncle."


    He Jinxuan looked down at them, knowing that they remembered what happened before: "Okay, just follow uncle."


    The two children became less nervous when they heard what their uncle said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： to Jingan

    Chapter 506 Arriving in Beijing to settle down


    Fang Guizhen had also heard her man talk about the situation of these two children before, so she could understand their feelings.


    Afraid of scaring the child, he quickly said, "Okay, if you don''t want to stay with your aunt, you can follow your uncle."


    Then he smiled at them and said, "Then you guys come here, Auntie asked the older brothers and sisters at home to take you to meet the children in the family courtyard."


    Ye Sili is old after all: "Thank you, auntie."


    He Jinxuan exchanged a few pleasantries, then left with his two nephews, and walked to the assigned house with the keys.


    When he came last time, the house had already been allocated, but Wang Baoliang helped with the formalities.


    Not long after He Jinxuan left, Wang Baoliang came back.


    Fang Guizhen watched her man come in: "Bao Liang, Brother He is here."


    Wang Baoliang was washing his hands in the courtyard: "What about others?"


    Fang Guizhen was still holding a rolling pin in her hand: "It is said that the factory happened to have a car to deliver the goods here, and the luggage was brought over by the way, and he came over after unloading the goods in a while. He took the key and went back to pack it."


    Wang Baoliang didn''t care about anything else after hearing this: "Then I''ll go and have a look."


    After finishing speaking, he threw the towel for wiping his hands on the clothesline, turned around and walked out of the courtyard.


    Fang Guizhen held up the rolling pin and shouted from behind: "My meal will be ready soon, why don''t you go over after eating?"


    Wang Baoliang didn''t look back, but just raised his hand and waved it: "I''ll go over and have a look first, you guys eat first."


    He Jinxuan saw that the house was clean inside and out, so he took the two children to the state-run restaurant outside the family courtyard and ordered a table of food, thinking that they would be able to eat when they came to put down their things.


    He made arrangements here, and saw the machinery factory''s car approaching, so he hurried to the front to lead the way.


    A total of three cars came to the factory, and two people were in each car, and they all came to help him at this time.


    The car arrived at the door of the house and could only stop at the gate of the family courtyard. They were moving things down, and Wang Baoliang also came over: "Brother He, are the things here?"


    He Jinxuan saw that it was Wang Baoliang: "Yes, it happened that the factory came to deliver the goods, so let''s bring the things over."


    Wang Baoliang saw that there were not too few things, and saw that there were spectators nearby, and he greeted a nice person: "Brother, come here and give me a hand."


    After saying hello, five or six people came to help. With so many people and strength, it didn''t take long to move all the things into the house.


    He Jinxuan found out an enamel basin to fetch water, asked everyone to wash their hands, took out a pack of cigarettes, and gave a pack of cigarettes to the people who came to help in the yard, and each of them smoked a cigarette: "Thank you everyone."


    Those people took the cigarettes with a smile: "From now on, they will be colleagues. Besides, it''s just a matter of helping hands. Don''t be too polite."


    They happened to arrive at the hotel too, and after Wang Baoliang introduced them, the helpers left.


    He Jinxuan looked at a few people from the machinery factory: "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    They originally wanted to shirk, but they heard He Jinxuan say: "You have brought me things from a long distance, and delivered them again. Don''t be polite to me. This family also knows each other. Come here when you arrive in the capital."


    Everyone responded with a smile: "That''s not sure, maybe one day when something happens, I will really find it."


    He Jinxuan patted the speaker: "That''s right."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wang Baoliang, "Say hello to your siblings, and go have dinner with us."


    Wang Baoliang waved his hands and said, "I won''t go."


    How could He Jinxuan agree: "Forget it, don''t go back, just find a child to run errands."


    So, I went into the house and found some toffee in the bag, went outside the gate and waved to the children standing under the tree: "Can you do uncle a favor?"


    The older child asked aloud, "What''s the matter?"


    He Jinxuan pointed to Wang Baoliang and said, "Do you know him? Do you know where he lives?"


    The older child took a look at Wang Baoliang: "Yes, I know his house, No. 2 Courtyard, Seventh Row."


    He Jinxuan stretched out his hand to reveal the toffee: "One candy per person, you can run for me and tell his wife at home that he won''t be home for dinner."


    The children were overjoyed. One of them took a candy from He Jinxuan''s hand, turned around and ran to the seventh row: "Let''s go right away."


    He Jinxuan turned to look at Wang Baoliang: "Don''t worry now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： its too expensive

    Chapter 507 This is too expensive


    Captain Qiu led a few people to the state-run hotel outside the family courtyard of the transportation team, following He Jinxuan and Wang Baoliang.


    When they arrived, the kitchen was ready, and the dishes were served not long after they were seated.


    Seeing the dishes served, Captain Qiu rushed to He Jinxuan and said, "This is too expensive."


    Eight adults and two children served a total of ten dishes, including six meat dishes, and all of them were hard dishes.


    It is very posted.


    He Jinxuan greeted everyone to move their chopsticks: "Everyone has spent time and effort to help me, so everyone must eat well. Come on, move your chopsticks quickly."


    Because they were driving, He Jinxuan didn''t ask for wine, but instead asked for a few sodas, and after a while they chatted about everything.


    After a meal, both the host and the guest are happy.


    When they left, they all called themselves brothers.


    Send Captain Qiu and the six of them away, and Wang Baoliang didn''t go home directly, but followed He Jinxuan back, helping to put the big pieces of furniture in place, and then left.


    Because the car could be pulled down, He Jinxuan pulled all the things from the machinery factory over, saving himself the trouble of repurchasing them. Originally, those things didn''t take long.


    After tidying up a room, I boiled some water, washed the two children, and let them rest first.


    After all, it is a soldier who makes a noise, and this housekeeping is a big deal.


    Everything was packed, it was already late at night, he was thinking about Xinyan, and it happened that there was still a day off tomorrow, so he thought about arranging the schooling of the two nephews tomorrow morning, and then reporting to the transport team, just at noon Go to Xinyan''s place to have lunch with her.


    He knew that Grandma Zhang had already come to the capital, so he thought about taking advantage of tomorrow''s time to visit her.


    *


    Xinyan got up early in the morning, and Grandma Zhang had already prepared breakfast.


    Yesterday afternoon, after she settled down with Grandma Zhang, she went out and brought back a lot of rice flour oil and a small piece of meat. There were vegetables in the backyard, and she only brought back some varieties that were not grown in the backyard.


    Grandma Zhang saw Xinyan coming out: "Yanyan, wake up, there is hot water in the pot, and it''s time to eat after washing up."


    Xinyan **** her hair: "We walked around for so long yesterday, and you didn''t sleep much."


    Grandma Zhang brought out breakfast with a smile: "As I get older, I will feel less sleepy, and I will wake up naturally when the time comes."


    Xin Yan finished washing and sat down: "It would be great if there were salted duck eggs you pickled."


    Grandma Zhang heard this: "Look back and see if there are any duck eggs for sale. I will pickle some for you and keep them."


    Xinyan smiled and came over with a chopstick: "That''s a good relationship. I''ll see if I can buy some duck eggs later."


    Grandma Zhang laughed: "Okay, I have to buy a jar and come back."


    Xinyan nodded while eating: "Okay, I wrote it down."


    After eating, Xinyan pushed the bicycle out: "Grandma Zhang, I''m leaving. You can walk around here if you have nothing to do. I''ll come back for lunch at noon."


    Grandma Zhang responded, watched her go out of the gate, and disappeared into the alley again, and then looked away.


    Just as he was about to turn around and go back, he saw an old lady coming out of the next yard.


    She thought about staying here for a while, so she nodded to the old lady with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady came over to her: "New?"


    Grandma Zhang replied with a smile: "Yes."


    The old lady smiled and said, "I live in the courtyard next door. My husband''s family name is Tong. It seems that you are older than me."


    The two old ladies reported their ages to each other, and Grandma Zhang was two years older than the old lady Tong next door, so they soon became known as sisters.


    The two chatted for a while, and the old lady Tong said: "Old sister, I''m going out to buy vegetables, do you want to go out with me to find the way?"


    Grandma Zhang thinks about it too, she can''t stay out of the house all the time, waiting for Xinyan for everything: "Then I will trouble my sister."


    Old lady Tong is also a real person: "Don''t bother, don''t bother, isn''t this a matter of going along the way, and it happens to be a companion and talk along the way."


    and reminded: "Is there a vegetable basket at home?"


    Yesterday, Xinyan bought groceries and took them out of the space, which was just in time for her: "Yes, yes, wait for me, girl."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went back to the yard, went to the kitchen to take out the basket, and locked the door, then came out and took the lock from behind the gate, and locked the gate: "Big sister, let''s go, I''ve delayed you a lot time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： thats amazing

    Old lady Tong looked at her and waved her hands and said, "You can''t say that. I have nothing else to do at home every day. How can I waste my time. In the future, when your old sister is here, there will be someone to talk to."


    Grandma Zhang laughed: "Okay, if you don''t dislike it, we will often walk around in the future."


    Grandma Zhang is also a capable person. Before she arrived at the vegetable market, she checked the situation of Tong''s house all over.


    Mrs. Tong has two sons and one daughter, both of whom are married. The eldest son works in the Post Office, the eldest daughter-in-law is an elementary school teacher, the second child works in a shoe factory, and the second daughter-in-law works in a glass factory, but she has not yet become a regular worker. My daughter is also married and works in a winery.


    Grandma Zhang didn¡¯t hide it either, she just told Xinyan to study at Beijing University, but no one said anything else.


    Old lady Tong heard that Xinyan was a college student: "That''s really amazing, what are you studying?"


    Grandma Zhang replied with a smile: "Foreign language."


    The old lady Tong suddenly laughed: "Oh my god, maybe it''s hard to learn, that day, I went to see my sister, and I met a foreigner at the front door, and I couldn''t understand what he was talking about. "


    Grandma Zhang was about to answer, when she saw three large characters in the vegetable market in front: "Sister, the front is where we are going, right?"


    Old lady Tong glanced in front of her: "Someone is talking here, and the road feels short."


    The two of them couldn''t care less about daily routines anymore, so they walked a few steps into the vegetable market.


    *


    Xinyan arrived at the school early, so she went back to the dormitory first, and explained the situation to the dormitory manager, and filled out the record sheet. During this time, she will not go back to the dormitory to stay at night.


    When she arrived at the dormitory, except for Bai Aiwen who hadn''t gotten up yet, everyone was already cleaning up.


    Xinyan looked at Cui Haili who had packed up and asked, "Why isn''t she getting up yet?"


    Cui Haili said casually: "I was in a bad mood when I came back last night. I lay down and went to sleep without washing. I called her twice, but I didn''t see any movement from her."


    Xinyan was a little curious. Although Bai Aiwen was a bit talkative and gossip-loving, his character was not bad.


    She walked over and gave a slight push: "Bai Aiwen, don''t get up again, you will be late."


    But after pushing it a few times, Bai Aiwen didn''t move.


    Xinyan felt that something was wrong, so she pushed her harder: "Bai Aiwen, wake up, do you hear me?"


    But there was still no movement, and now everyone in the dormitory looked over.


    Bo Aiwen was lying on her side, facing inward, Xinyan couldn''t see her condition, so she reached out her hand to her forehead, trying to see if she was sick: "Oh my god, why is it so hot?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone gathered around: "Have a fever?"


    Cui Haili took a step forward and assisted Xinyan to turn her over to lie flat. Everyone was startled by this sight.


    There is no need to ask the doctor to take the temperature. Everyone knows that this person has a fever, and his face is black and red and glowing.


    Xinyan looked at the situation: "Go downstairs and notify the supervisor."


    There is a telephone in the boarding house, you can call the school doctor on the inside line, which is faster than them running to call someone.


    After finishing speaking, he said again: "Go to someone, take Bai Aiwen''s washbasin, and fetch a basin of water from the water room."


    Fan Xiaoxing picked up Bai Aiwen''s washbasin and left the dormitory.


    The water came after a while. Cui Haili took Bai Aiwen''s towel, wet it and wrung it dry, and helped her apply it on her forehead, trying to physically cool her down and make her feel better: "Why did you suddenly have a fever?"


    Zhang Zhaodi frowned and said, "When she came back, she seemed to have cried."


    Qiao Shanmei also answered at this time: "It must be something at home, I saw her take the letter yesterday."


    They were talking when they heard the dorm manager enter the dormitory: "What''s going on?"


    Cui Haili is the oldest and also the head of the dormitory. She replied: "We thought she was a lazy bed, but we didn''t think she would wake up, so we found out that she had a fever."


    The supervisor stepped forward to check on Bai Aiwen''s condition: "It''s so hot."


    After finishing speaking, without stopping, she hurried out of the dormitory again: "You take care of me first, and I will go to the school doctor to urge you."


    She called just now, but she was burned like that. She was afraid of being delayed again, so she wanted to urge the school doctor again and ask them to send someone over as soon as possible.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 509： dont want to be too loud

    Before the supervisor went downstairs, he heard someone coming up from the stairs.


    Seeing that it was the school doctor, he said anxiously: "Chang school doctor, hurry up, the student is too hot to wake up."


    Chang school doctor quickly trotted a few steps into the dormitory: "Everyone, let me go and take a look."


    Checked briefly: "Whoever comes to help, she has to be sent to the infirmary. Her condition is serious and she needs to be dripped."


    Zhang Zhaodi raised her hand and said, "I''ll come, I''ll come, I''m strong, I''ll carry her on my back."


    Xinyan and Cui Haili helped, and the three sent Bai Aiwen to the infirmary.


    This communication was so busy that Cui Haili and Zhang Zhaodi didn''t even have time to eat breakfast. The three of them ran to the classroom with their books in their arms, and they would have been late.


    When they entered the classroom, everyone was studying by themselves. Now that Li Yutong was missing in the class, it was quite quiet.


    Today''s first class is a professional class. Professor Tao has tested everyone''s English level before. Most of the students have poor foundation, so they have to teach from the beginning.


    Of course this does not include Xinyan. She is no longer satisfied with Xinyan''s foreign language proficiency. Before the holiday, she called people to the office for a separate test, and her level is not inferior to the previous outstanding graduates.


    Xinyan never thought of skipping a grade. The reason why she followed the class step by step was because she wanted to learn it again systematically, and because she had too many things to do in her spare time, and she didn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Professor Tao suggested that she should minor in another foreign language. Given her talent, she should be able to handle it with ease.


    Xinyan also has this intention, she has a talent for language, she has noticed it before, so naturally she can''t waste this talent.


    Professor Tao will ask Xinyan questions in every class, the purpose is to let everyone see the gap between them and encourage them to work harder.


    At the end of a class, Professor Tao asked Xinyan to help deliver the collected homework to her office. Although Xinyan didn''t like this job, who called her a study committee member?


    Professor Tao smiled and looked at Xinyan: "How about it, what did you think about what I told you before the holiday?"


    Xinyan knew what Professor Tao meant, and nodded lightly: "Think about it, minor in French.


    I have learned a little bit before, and I have some basics, so I should be able to catch up with the progress of the freshman year, and I have seen the professional class time of the French class, which happens to be in line with us, so there is no mistake. "


    Professor Tao is very pleased: "Young people should learn more things. What they learn is their own. Skills do not overwhelm others. It is not harmful to themselves, and they can serve the country better in the future."


    Xinyan nodded: "The professor is right."


    The two chatted for a few more words before arriving at the office.


    Professor Jiang, who happened to be teaching French, was in the office, so Professor Tao introduced them with a smile.


    When Professor Jiang knew that Xinyan wanted to minor in French, he disagreed a little. It would be nice to be able to learn a foreign language well, let alone learn a foreign language well. .


    Professor Tao couldn''t understand Professor Jiang''s thoughts, so he talked about Xinyan''s special situation and made a promise.


    Xinyan knew that Professor Tao was helping her, so when Professor Jiang asked questions, she didn''t hide her clumsiness anymore, and answered Professor Jiang''s questions openly.


    Professor Jiang did not expect Xinyan to be as Professor Tao said, this girl is really talented in language, and now her French level is no worse than some students in the class.


    And he also heard from Professor Tao that Xinyan''s current English level is already at the level of a senior graduate, so there is no need to worry about her being too greedy.


    Professor Jiang has been teaching and educating people all his life, so he naturally wants the school to produce a large number of talents, let alone the country is now in need of such talents: "Student Xinyan, I apologize to you for my inappropriate words before.


    Now that your English level has reached the graduate level, have you ever thought about changing your major, so that you can save time and spend more on learning French? "


    Xinyan shook her head and said: "Professor Jiang, it doesn''t matter if you change your major, and the minor is the same. Anyway, except for professional courses, other public courses are the same, and it won''t have much impact. Besides, I also want to study English major systematically. After all, I still have a lot of shortcomings, and I haven''t learned too well."


    The chapter of Guan Xiaoheiwu has been released. If you are interested, you can take a look. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 510： they are too much

    Professor Jiang gave Xinyan a higher look after hearing these words, thinking that this girl has a good character and is not too ambitious.


    With Professor Jiang¡¯s approval and help, Xinyan¡¯s minoring in French was settled. After the application form was filled out, Professor Jiang took over directly, and Xinyan just waited for the result.


    After the morning class, several female students in the class went to the infirmary to see Bai Aiwen.


    Bai Aiwen was already awake when he arrived at the infirmary, but he was still not in a good mood.


    Cui Haili is considered the eldest sister in the class. Looking at her like this, and thinking about what Zhang Zhaodi and Qiao Shanmei said before: "Aiwen, did something happen?"


    When Bai Aiwen heard Cui Haili''s question, tears quickly filled his eyes, his lips wanted to say something, but he trembled a few times, but he didn''t say a word.


    Cui Haili patted her hand: "If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it, but you have to know that since we are all destined to be classmates and live in the same dormitory, that is a great fate.


    If you trust us, tell the story, and we all can help you with ideas, don¡¯t hold back alone. "


    Doctor Chang said that she had a fever caused by depression and stagnation in her heart. Fortunately, she was discovered, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Bai Aiwen cried directly: "They are really too much."


    Cui Haili patted her hand, trying to calm her down.


    School doctor Chang came over and said, "It''s fine to let her cry a lot, if you hold it in your heart, your body won''t be able to bear it."


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Aiwen finally calmed down.


    She did receive a letter from home.


    There are four brothers and sisters in her family. She is the youngest in the family, with two older brothers and one older sister.


    Among the four siblings, she is the only one who went to high school. The two older brothers only went to elementary school. The elder sister stopped studying before finishing junior high school. It wasn¡¯t because the family didn¡¯t provide for them, but because they didn¡¯t have the material for studying, so she became the parent brother. She is proud of her sister, and her family obeys her in everything.


    Originally, Bai Aiwen had already arranged a marriage at home. The man and her were high school classmates named Xie Shanyuan, and the two were considered to be a fashionable free love nowadays.


    But when they were about to get married, the college entrance examination resumed, and both of them wanted to pass the college entrance examination to change their fate.


    But in the first year of the college entrance examination, she overturned the bullock cart on the way to the examination room, and was injured, so she failed to take the college entrance examination.


    His partner, Xie Shanyuan, is quite up-to-date. Although he didn''t get into a bachelor''s degree, he got into a fairly good junior college.


    After the two families discussed, they temporarily postponed their wedding, and asked Bai Aiwen to try again, to study hard at home and take the college entrance examination in the second year.


    No one expected that Bai Aiwen was so competitive that he was admitted to Peking University.


    Originally, this was a great event, the two families were happy, and they agreed to hold a wedding banquet for the two of them when they returned home during the Chinese New Year, but they did not expect that something would happen.


    The parents of Xie¡¯s family came to the door a few days ago to mention the divorce, saying that they were sorry for her, but there was a reason for the incident, and they had no choice but to ruin their son¡¯s bright future.


    The family members are also very angry. They think that the Xie family is blinded by shit. My sister was admitted to the best university in the country. She will be much better than the son of the Xie family when she graduates in the future. They can''t stop it.


    So Bai Aiwen''s father was furious, and said harsh words. From now on, the Bai and Xie families will have nothing to do with each other, and they will never communicate with each other.


    The family originally didn''t want to tell Bai Aiwen about it, but Zhong Xiuyu, the daughter of the village captain next door, also liked Xie Shanyuan, and she hated Bai Aiwen to death. Stop talking sarcastic outside.


    But Zhong Yuxiu has a respectable uncle who works in the capital. A few days ago, he wrote to say that the only son in the family is going to get married at the end of October. People from his hometown are invited to attend the wedding and visit the capital by the way.


    Although the old family members feel sorry for the travel expenses, many relatives are still thinking about visiting the capital.


    This Zhong Xiuyu''s family also wanted their daughter to go out to gain insights, so they naturally wanted to take her with her.


    Zhong Xiuyu didn''t know what she was thinking, so she made a special trip to Baijia Village, showed off at Baijia for a long time, and said that she would spare time to visit Bai Aiwen at Beijing University.


    The family members were afraid that Zhong Xiuyu would really go to Beijing University to find someone, so they had to write a letter first and tell her about the matter.

 Chapter 511： Only this one time

    Xinyan wanted to ask what happened to Bai Aiwen''s partner, but she didn''t have the nerve to ask.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhaodi said very forcefully: "Aiwen, what happened to your partner that can affect his future, and you have to fight to divorce you in order to keep him?"


    Bai Aiwen''s originally calm mood fluctuated again.


    Dr. Chang came over at the right time: "Okay, if you don''t leave, the cafeteria won''t even have food in a while, remember to deliver food."


    Several people couldn''t ask further, Cui Haili said to Bai Aiwen: "You rest first, I will bring you food later."


    Coming out of the infirmary, Qiao Shanmei said: "I guess that man must have found another partner in school, and that''s why he asked the family to go to Aiwen''s family to withdraw from the marriage."


    "Not necessarily, they came together through free love."


    "It''s really hard to say."


    "Maybe he met someone with better conditions, or was more beautiful, and deliberately found an unavoidable reason to ask his parents to retire."


    "Oh, Aiwen is so pitiful."


    "We, Aiwen, are students at Peking University. We have a bright future in the future. There will be times when the Xie family regrets it."


    "Okay, I don''t know what''s going on, don''t talk nonsense."


    "No matter what the reason is, it''s because they are wrong to break off the engagement."


    Finally, Cui Haili said: "Okay, let''s stop asking about the specific reason. Aiwen wants to say that she can tell it herself."


    She worked as an educated youth in the countryside and knows the situation in the countryside best.


    In the village, the girl who was divorced not only had her own reputation ruined, but also the reputation of other members of her family.


    Not to mention that she and that surnamed Xie were still high school classmates, and they had a relationship. Such a sudden divorce, no matter what the reason, would be hurtful to Aiwen and her family.


    Lunch was given by Cui Haili. Although Bai Aiwen''s fever subsided, he was not in good spirits, so he also asked for leave in the afternoon.


    After the afternoon class, Xinyan and everyone went back to the dormitory first, to check on Bai Aiwen''s situation, and to send the textbooks back to the dormitory.


    What they didn''t expect was that as soon as they entered the door, Bai Aiwen got out of bed, bowed directly to Jiang Peiqin without saying a word, and directly confused everyone.


    Jiang Peiqin frowned slightly: "Bai Aiwen, what do you mean?"


    Bo Aiwen''s face was still a little pale: "Peiqin, I know it''s a bit abrupt to do this, but I really have no other way, I want to know what happened to Xie Shanyuan?


    Even if we really can¡¯t be together, I still want to know the truth of the matter, let me know that I don¡¯t have that ability, and neither does my family, so I want you to help me for the sake of my classmates. "


    After she returned to the dormitory after taking the drip, she had been thinking about this matter. When Xie''s family members came to the door to divorce, they spoke vaguely, only saying that Xie Shanyuan had unavoidable difficulties, but she never mentioned what it was.


    My family felt that the Xie family had belittled her, and my daughter was so outstanding, she even came to divorce the engagement. How could she bear this anger and directly agreed to the divorce.


    But the relationship between herself and Xie Shanyuan in those years was not fake, so she wanted to find out the truth.


    Jiang Peiqin originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Bai Aiwen usually chattering alone, she became like this, and she felt really uncomfortable, and seeing the way everyone looked at her, she was too embarrassed to say no.


    Sighing in my heart, I feel that Bai Aiwen is still a little clever, and what he said is honest. For the sake of classmates, she will help her once: "Give me his information, I will let the family Someone help me find someone to ask."


    After finishing speaking, she added another sentence: "Only this once."


    She doesn''t want to find trouble for her family time and time again just because she is a classmate. If she wants to open her mouth, if everyone has something to ask in the future, that won''t work.


    Bai Aiwen hurriedly promised excitedly: "No, just this time, thank you Peiqin."


    The people in the dormitory were afraid that Bai Aiwen would feel uncomfortable, so they decided not to mention it anymore.


    Xinyan saw that nothing happened, so she prepared to go back to the courtyard.

 Chapter 512： I miss you

    Jiang Peiqin saw that Xinyan was about to leave: "Do you want me to see you off?"


    Xinyan raised her fist: "Don''t worry, my fist is hard."


    After speaking, he greeted everyone and left the dormitory.


    Just as she walked down the dormitory building, she heard someone shout: "306 Han Xinyan, call."


    Xinyan heard the shout and replied: "Here we come."


    Then I ran to the public phone, thinking: Whose phone could it be?


    Pick up the receiver: "Hi, I''m Han Xinyan, who is it?"


    He Jinxuan on the other end of the phone spoke with a magnetic voice: "Yanyan, it''s me, Jinxuan."


    Xinyan knew that he would come over in a few days, but didn''t know the exact time: "Have you arrived in the capital yet?"


    He Jinxuan said ''hmm'': "It has been settled."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around, covered the microphone with her hand, and lowered her voice: "Yanyan, I miss you."


    After speaking, his cheeks became hot. He was afraid that Xinyan would laugh at him, so he quickly changed the subject: "I originally wanted to go to find you at noon, but just as I was about to go out, Ye Liyan came over. I thought it was just time for him and the two Stay with the kid for a while to develop a relationship, but the guy has a seminar in the afternoon and has to attend."


    When Ye Liyan mentioned Ye Liyan, he was a little angry. You said you were late or early, but you came at that time.


    He didn''t want to affect Xinyan''s class in the afternoon, so he had to give up. If he couldn''t do it, he would go there at night. He really missed that girl very much.


    But it was such a coincidence that when he wanted to go out again, someone came to pass a message: "Comrade He Jinxuan, the captain asked you to go to the office."


    I didn''t know until I arrived that the leaders were going to a meeting tomorrow, and I asked him to hand over the family cars in advance, and he, the new captain, had to be there.


    But the delay was too late, so he had to call first to complain about lovesickness: "Yanyan, I''ll come to see you tomorrow, just to visit Grandma Zhang."


    Xinyan knew that he had just been transferred to work, and he must be busy for a while: "You should settle down first before coming here."


    He Jinxuan said: "When I came here, the delivery car in the factory happened to have space, so I moved all the things here, and the house was settled."


    Xinyan thought of the two little guys: "Where are Si Li and Si Yan, have you communicated with the kindergarten?"


    He Jinxuan knew that she must be worried about the two children: "Yanyan, I originally communicated with the kindergarten, but Ye Liyan came over today and said that he had already asked to be transferred back to the research institute in the capital.


    There is also a house allocated here. He wants to take the two children to take care of them. He has asked someone to contact the kindergarten. He will come to pick them up after he settles down. "


    Xinyan knew about this before, but she didn''t expect Ye Liyan to apply to return to Beijing so quickly.


    But that''s good too, after all, this uncle He Jinxuan can''t replace his father. Through this incident, Xinyan''s impression of Ye Liyan has improved a lot.


    Thinking of the two little guys, Xinyan asked: "Is Si Li and Si Yan all right?"


    He Jinxuan said ''hmm'': "It''s all good. I heard that his father will pick them up to live with them. You didn''t see the tangled expressions of the two little guys at that time. If you want to be here, you must laugh."


    Xinyan can understand what those two little guys are struggling with after thinking about it: "If possible, bring them with you tomorrow, and I will ask Grandma Zhang to make delicious food for them."


    The two chatted a few more words, and He Jinxuan was afraid that it would be too late for Xinyan to go back to the small courtyard by herself, so he didn''t say any more: "Be careful."


    After hearing Xinyan''s response, she said the moment she hung up the phone: "Yanyan, see you tomorrow."


    Actually, he wanted to say, ''Baby Yanyan, see you tomorrow''.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Although he didn''t say the words, his heartbeat beat faster at that moment, and it took him a long time to calm down.


    Can''t help clutching his chest, shaking his head and laughing out loud.


    Even the uncle at the public phone booth gave him an extra look, thinking: What''s going on with this man?


    On the other side, Xinyan walked out of the gate in a very good mood, but she didn''t expect to see an acquaintance when she left the school gate.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 513： Ling Tianze

    Chapter 513 Ling Tianze


    Xinyan recognized the boy who was being pushed forward at a glance.


    Can''t help frowning slightly, this person can really mess around, how could he appear in the capital?


    After all, he had a double-sided relationship with the boy, so he followed.


    I heard one of the people shoving him say: "You think you can be kind after provoking our Brother Li?"


    It was none other than the boy Xinyan had bought jade bracelets and stamp albums from on the black market before.


    I just don¡¯t know why this person didn¡¯t stay in the Eastern Province, but came to the capital.


    And it seems that he offended someone.


    They are barely acquaintances, and they can''t ignore things because of the white jade bracelets and stamp albums that will become worthless in the future.


    She quickened her pace and chased after her.


    Just as he was thinking about how to take the man away, he saw the young man taking advantage of his unpreparedness, pushing away the people behind him who were pushing and shoving him, and ran forward.


    The two people behind him were unguarded, and he staggered when he pushed him, directly knocking down the person who was following him. By the time the three of them reacted, the boy had already run into the alley ahead.


    Xin Yan saw that he had already run away, so she also felt relieved, but was going back to her small courtyard.


    Today her application for day study has been approved, and she will live in the small courtyard from now on.


    Before I chose to live on campus. Firstly, the house had just been repaired, and some places were repainted. I wanted to relieve the smell, and secondly, I wanted to experience the collective life of the university.


    Now that Grandma Zhang is here, the small courtyard no longer smells of paint, so it is natural to go back to the small courtyard to live comfortably.


    However, she did not return the bed in the dormitory. If it rains or snows, she can still have a place to rest.


    As soon as she turned into the alley, she heard a voice from behind: "Grab him, I will see where you are going?"


    As soon as Xinyan heard the voice, she knew it was the people from just now, and thought to herself: Why did it turn back again?


    She looked back and saw that the distance between the few people was only a few hundred meters, and she didn''t care about other things, so she said to the boy who was running over: "Follow me."


    After Ling Shao saw a girl standing at the entrance of the alley, he wanted to run in a different direction, but he didn''t expect the girl to help him.


    I shouldn¡¯t have troubled others, but I thought that if something happened to me, my grandma would take care of me. While spurning myself, I said silently: "I''m sorry."


    Following the girl into the alley, Xinyan pushed open the door of the third courtyard, dragged her in, quickly closed the door, and unleashed the tie.


    motioned him to be quiet.


    Grandma Zhang heard the commotion in the yard, and came out: "Xinyan, are you back?"


    Seeing the extra teenagers in the yard, just about to ask, Xinyan stepped forward and covered Grandma Zhang''s mouth: "I''ll explain to you later."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard footsteps outside: "Damn, where is the kid?"


    "I clearly saw him running into the alley?"


    "Damn it, you can still lose people, it''s a hell."


    "Heizi, that kid must be hiding in this alley. Shall we go in one by one and have a look?"


    Just after hearing this person finished speaking, he said ''Oh'': "Why did you hit me?"


    "You should be smarter, don''t you think the matter is not big enough?"


    "Then what should I do? If I can''t find anyone, how can I go back and make a business trip?"


    "Go, find a place to call back, call more brothers, and guard this alley for me, I don''t believe it, he can''t come out for a lifetime?


    Even if we don''t go in and look for him, he will be caught as a thief. It depends on who consumes whom? "


    "Heizi, you are smarter."


    Xinyan and the others heard this clearly in the courtyard.


    Grandma Zhang also understood the current situation now, and asked Xinyan in a low voice: "What can I do?"


    Xinyan signaled her to enter the room and said that she originally wanted to help him secretly, and then found a way to send him out. Now that Grandma Zhang has seen him, there is no need to hide it.


    The three of them entered the living room, Xinyan closed the curtains just in case, and after comforting Grandma Zhang, she looked at the boy: "Who are you?"


    Ling Tian looked at Xinyan with a sense of familiarity, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t have a clue, and heard Xinyan ask: "My name is Ling Tianze, and I accidentally offended them before."


    Grandma Zhang saw that the child had some scruples about what to say, and now she calmed down. Knowing that those people would not come into the courtyard to find someone, she got up and said, "I''ll go prepare the meals."


    Wait for Grandma Zhang to go out, Ling Tian thought about it and said, "Thank you for saving me.


    Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, I really broke their business unintentionally, but I never regret it, after all, what they did is hurtful, I will find a way to leave as soon as possible, and I won''t hurt you. "


    Xinyan thought that this person should not have lied, so she asked, "Why didn''t you call the police?"


    Ling Tian frowned: "I don''t have a chance at all, and I don''t have any evidence. I''m afraid it''s useless to report the crime."


    Previously, this boy was called Ling Tiancheng. Yuanzikan had the same name as Yu¡¯s adoptive father, so he changed a word. Ling Tianze, I hope everyone knows, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Punishing evil and promoting good is everyones responsibility

    Chapter 514 Punishing the Evil and Promoting the Good is Everyone¡¯s Responsibility


    These words suddenly aroused Xinyan''s curiosity, she found a place to sit down: "Can you tell me?"


    Ling Tian was a little hesitant, after all, those people were not simple, and he didn''t want to involve this girl.


    Xinyan also saw his concerns: "If you really don''t want to say it, then forget it, I just thought, if it''s true as you said, I can find someone to pass it on for you."


    She really thought so just now. If the matter is important, she doesn''t mind asking Han Jingchen to help pass the news to the top. After all, it is everyone''s responsibility to punish evil and promote good.


    Ling Tian chose to trust Xinyan after struggling, "Last month, I brought my grandma back to Beijing from Eastern Province, because my grandma had an operation before and her body needs to be recuperated.


    But I didn¡¯t have too many meat tickets, so I thought about going to the suburbs to find a way to see if I could exchange some from the villagers.


    Yesterday morning, I went to the suburbs. For the sake of safety, I deliberately went to a village farther away, so as not to cause trouble for myself.


    Because I drank porridge in the morning, I wanted to find a place to relieve myself halfway. Because I borrowed someone else''s bicycle, I was afraid of losing it, so I pushed the bicycle into the woods.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that as soon as I finished my hands, I heard someone coming into the woods.


    I thought they were passers-by who came in to relieve themselves, but they saw something they shouldn''t have seen. The two people who came in turned out to be human traffickers. They said they brought goods, and they were in the mountain nest in front.


    I didn''t want to get involved, but in the end I couldn''t bear it with my conscience, so I bravely followed.


    It was only when I arrived that I saw that these people were really devoid of conscience, not only women, but also a few teenage children. According to their opinion, these people were all kidnapped from nearby villages.


    It may be that they were too confident, so they just gagged and tied them up. After those people handed over, only one person was left there to guard, and the rest left.


    I was afraid that those people would come back later, so not long after they left, while the guard was not paying attention, I knocked him unconscious and released those people.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that when I came out of the mountain nest, I hadn¡¯t decided whether to go to the village to exchange meat or go back to the city, and someone would come after me.


    I had to run, but I never thought that these people would chase after me. I was afraid that the borrowed car might go wrong, so I ran into a factory in the suburban area and stored the car there.


    I thought about hiding in the factory and returning to the city later, but I didn''t expect that the more people were waiting for me, the more people were looking for me.


    In the end, I had no choice but to run out at the right time, and part of it was thrown away. In the end, only these three people were left chasing after me. "


    Just as he was talking, his stomach began to growl.


    Ling Tian blushed immediately, and he stretched out his hands to hold his stomach: "Sorry, I haven''t eaten for several meals."


    At this time, Grandma Zhang also opened the door and came in: "The meal is ready, come and eat."


    Ling Tian blushed: "It''s really causing you trouble."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand to signal him to eat: "Let''s eat first, after we finish eating, let''s talk about things."


    She also understood that if this matter is not handled properly, everyone will be in danger. Since she has encountered it, she must do what she can.


    Although Ling Tian was very hungry, he didn''t gobble up his meals, instead, he gave people a very elegant feeling, and he could tell at a glance that he was a child from a big family.


    Thinking of the white jade bracelet he sold on the black market before, it must have been a disaster at home, but I am embarrassed to ask this.


    Besides, I recognize him now, this person doesn''t know me, so I can''t rashly say what happened before.


    After the meal, Xinyan asked him to go through the matter carefully again to see if there was anything missing.


    He lowered his head and thought for a long time, then raised his head suddenly: "The way they chased me, I heard those people mention Brother Li several times. I guess the Brother Li they are talking about is the person behind their scenes."


    Xinyan also remembered what she heard from that person before, that Ling Tian offended Brother Li.


    Ling Tian took a look outside: "In the middle of the night, when people''s spirits are low, I will take advantage of it"


    Xinyan immediately understood what he said he wanted to do, and interrupted him with a wave of her hand: "Your thinking is too simple."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： i cant put you in danger

    Chapter 515 I can''t put you in danger


    Xinyan looked at him and said very seriously: "You discovered their big secret and let so many people go. They will definitely find you out in order to avoid future troubles."


    Ling Tian frowned so much that he could kill a mosquito: "But if I don''t go back, my grandma might be in a hurry, and I didn''t ask the school for a leave of absence. If the teacher is not sure, he will ask the students to go home to ask about the situation."


    Xinyan heard him say: "Where do you live?"


    Ling Tian hesitated for a moment, and reported an address.


    That place is not too far from here. It takes up to 20 minutes to ride a bicycle. Xinyan looked at Ling Tianze: "Is your grandma literate?"


    Ling Tian nodded: "What do you want to do?"


    Xinyan glanced outside the courtyard: "I''ll send you a letter to make your grandma feel at ease."


    In fact, Xinyan had other plans in mind. The surname Li mentioned by Ling Tian just now, Xinyan suddenly had a guess whether it might have something to do with Li Yutong''s family. She had heard Han Jingchen mention it before, and the Li family''s water also very deep.


    Because of Li Yutong''s waywardness, the Li family was involved in a lot of things, and when she brought tea to the study that day, she heard Su Jinsong vaguely mentioning the words of reselling people.


    She thought that this matter could not be delayed, so she might as well go out and pass a message to her father, asking him to arrange it.


    I believe that as long as the news is sent out, the Zeng family will send someone to deal with it. As long as the people guarding outside are caught, they will know who the person surnamed Li is in their mouths.


    Ling Tian was a little worried: "No, you can save me, it''s already benevolent enough, I can''t put you in danger, if you go out so late, maybe they will follow you."


    Ke Xinyan knew that it was better sooner rather than later. If the opportunity was missed, it would not be easy to catch these people after they were aware of the danger.


    Thinking twice, Xinyan is still planning to go out: "Don''t worry, I won''t let them follow me, I''ll climb the wall and walk the alley behind."


    The two argued there for a long time, and finally Ling Tian agreed after seeing Xinyan''s strength.


    After Xinyan came out with a change of clothes, Ling Tian also wrote a letter to his grandma.


    Ling Tian was stunned when he saw the person: "You, you,"


    Xinyan laughed seeing him like this: "Look, you didn''t recognize me, let alone those people outside?"


    After telling Grandma Zhang, Xinyan arrived at the backyard and was about to turn around and go out from here.


    Ling Tian begged Xinyan to help him put on makeup just now, and he went out to see her, but Xinyan refused. Looking at Xinyan on the wall, his eyes were full of worry, and he said in a low voice: "Be careful."


    Xinyan nodded at him, and after confirming that there was no one in the alley, she jumped off the wall, and walked out swaggeringly.


    Those people are now focusing on checking Xinyan''s alley. Although there are people guarding the alley behind, it seems that it is a small boy, so no one cares.


    After all, it''s not too late, and it''s normal for someone to come out.


    Ling Tianze''s body shape, someone has already talked to them emphatically.


    Xinyan was far away from the alley, and after confirming that no one was following her, she found a safe place, took out a bicycle from the space, and went directly to the phone booth to call Han Jingchen: "Hello, Dad."


    "Yanyan, did something happen?"


    "Dad, can you let Uncle Su drive over to pick me up? I have something to ask you."


    Han Jingchen heard what his daughter said, and knew that there must be something important: "Where are you, dad will pick you up right away."


    Xinyan reported her location and made an appointment to meet, then hung up the phone.


    There were not many cars on the road at this point, Su Jinsong drove very fast, and after forty minutes, the car arrived at the agreed place.


    Han Jingchen was worried about his daughter, so he also came: "Yanyan, what happened?"


    Xinyan quickly explained: "Dad, I''m fine, let''s get in the car and talk."


    The two got into the car one after the other, and Xinyan told Han Jingchen and Su Jinsong about Ling Tianze in detail, and also expressed her guess: "This is just my guess. Whether it is true or not, as long as those people are caught, we will know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： be the one they look up to

    Chapter 516 Become someone they look up to


    After listening to Han Jingchen, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, no matter whether he was the Li family they thought of or not, these people must be arrested and brought to justice as soon as possible.


    We must find out the big fish behind them and restore peace to society.


    After the matter was finished, Han Jingchen sent Xinyan to Ling''s house first, handed the letter written by Ling Tianze to his grandma, and then asked them to drive him to the intersection.


    Han Jingchen watched Xinyan enter the alley, waited for a quarter of an hour, and left after hearing nothing unusual.


    Xinyan climbed in from the wall of the backyard, but after landing, she saw Ling Tianze waiting there: "Have you been waiting here?"


    Ling Tian saw that she had come back safely, and his heart finally fell to the ground. If something happened to this sister because of helping him, he would regret it to death. The most important thing was that he couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    Seeing that she was standing still, she asked in a low voice, "How is it?"


    Xinyan waved her hand to signal him to go back and said, when the two of them entered the front yard, they saw Grandma Zhang sitting in the yard. Seeing Xinyan coming back, she finally felt relieved.


    The three of them entered the living room, Xinyan said to Ling Tianze: "Those people outside should be resolved soon, but for the sake of safety, you should stay here for one night."


    Said and pointed to the east wing room: "You can live in that room."


    After finishing speaking, he urged Grandma Zhang to go back to the house: "Grandma Zhang, it''s getting late, let''s go to rest too."


    Grandma Zhang has been at home for the past few days, and has cleaned up all the rooms. There is no need to clean up the east wing room.


    Xinyan and Grandma Zhang were big-hearted. One fell asleep not long after returning to the house, and the other entered the space after returning to the house.


    In addition to learning Chinese medicine from the master, I have to make up for those French lessons that I missed. Fortunately, I have room to cheat, or I really don¡¯t have enough time.


    *


    After Han Jingchen left, he went directly to Zeng''s house. The matter was too important, and he was afraid that the news would be leaked on the phone.


    The Zeng family was a little surprised when they saw that it was Han Jingchen, but after listening to Han Jingchen''s words, they immediately understood that this matter was not easy.


    From the clues provided by Han Jingchen, plus what they found before, if this matter is really what they think, then Li Yutong''s uncle will be completely finished now.


    That is to say, if this matter is really done by the Li family, then it is no good to retreat to the second line, and you have to go home and eat your own.


    After they discussed, they took action soon.


    In order to ensure the smooth operation, not only did the police dispatch the police, but they also sent people from the army to assist in order to ensure that everything was safe.


    When Xinyan came out of the space, she heard movement outside, and she knew that it had already taken action.


    After there was no movement outside, Xinyan fell asleep peacefully.


    But Ling Tian left a note in the East Wing after hearing no movement, and he also climbed over the wall from the backyard and left.


    Xinyan actually heard him leave, but she didn''t care, after all, she did what she should do, and that''s all.


    Early the next morning, after Xinyan had eaten, she brought Grandma Zhang''s own red date and lily porridge to school.


    After entering the dormitory, he put the thermos bucket on the table next to Bai Aiwen: "This is the porridge I brought you from home, and I also brought some homemade pickles."


    Bo Aiwen really didn''t expect that Xinyan would bring her breakfast, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you, classmate Xinyan."


    This porridge was not specially made for her. Zhong and the others drank jujube lily porridge this morning. Xinyan saw that there was still some left in the pot, so she brought it to her: "It''s okay, we are all classmates, don''t be so polite."


    Cui Haili looked at Bai Aiwen: "Things have already happened, no matter how much you think about it, it won''t help. After drinking this porridge, take a good rest for a day, let your body recover quickly, and if you continue to ask for leave, your studies will fall behind."


    Bai Aiwen knew that everyone was doing it for her own good, and she might have been moved too. Tears flowed down her face unconsciously: "Thank you, I also want to understand. Learning knowledge well is the real thing now."


    Xinyan heard her say this: "That''s right, it''s stupid to die and live for a man, you are a student of Beijing University, and you have a bright future in the future, so you have to fight for your breath and become the existence they look up to , let them regret it."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： make the choice that is best for you

    Bo Aiwen also knew that he couldn''t go on like this, so he sat up with force.


    Xinyan put the porridge into Bai Aiwen''s own enamel jar: "The temperature is just right, you can eat more, there is still in the thermos."


    When mentioning the thermos, Xinyan thought of the batch of materials in her space again. These days, she had to take time to go to the black market. In the past few years, those things will still be scarce, and in a few years, they will not be so hot. .


    Bai Aiwen''s eye circles turned red immediately: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, she looked up at Cui Haili: "Sister Haili, please help me take another half-day off, and I will go back to class in the afternoon."


    Cui Haili saw that she was refreshed, and she also breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay."


    The Zeng family was really efficient in handling affairs. By noon, Jiang Peiqin received a call, and the matter of Bai Aiwen''s ex-girlfriend was also investigated clearly.


    The story is very old-fashioned, but it is obvious that Xie Shanyuan was indeed plotted against, but he didn''t seem to resist very fiercely, so he just accepted it.


    Xie Shanyuan was admitted to a junior college in the province, and he worked very hard, wanting to stand out and shine in the family.


    The reason why she and Bai Aiwen divorced was because the daughter of a vice-principal of the school was sent back to her natal family by her husband''s family. The reason was that she had been married for the past three years and gave birth to two daughters.


    The mother-in-law said that she wanted to cut off the incense of her husband''s family and forced her son to divorce his daughter-in-law. In the end, in order to have a grandson, she even tricked her son into cooking rice with others.


    The daughter of the vice-principal''s family is also very temperamental. When she found out about this, she beat up the woman and mother-in-law, and jumped into the lake after breaking things up.


    Just happened to be rescued by Xie Shanyuan passing by.


    Her mother-in-law felt that the daughter-in-law here could not have anything because of her disturbance. Anyway, now her son and the girl she fancy have become a good thing, and this marriage has to be divorced even if it is not divorced.


    The vice-principal''s family was also very angry. They felt that their own family was really blind and found such a family for their daughter. After the daughter woke up and asked for her opinion.


    Agreed to divorce with her husband''s family, with two daughters and one daughter, and asked her husband''s family to pay 1,000 yuan in compensation.


    Originally, the daughter of the vice-principal''s family wanted to take both children away, but her mother''s family disagreed, and she didn''t want her to waste her good life because of the children. A daughter, how could she agree to bring both daughters with her.


    Thinking of her own situation, she didn''t want the man to live comfortably, so she left the eldest daughter to the man.


    After the formalities were completed, gossip about the vice-principal''s daughter and Xie Shanyuan spread over the school''s family courtyard, and the rumors became more and more intense, which affected Xie Shanyuan''s study.


    It looked like someone was playing tricks behind him. The vice principal wanted to suppress this matter by means, but it was his wife''s words that made him suddenly understand.


    Then he found Xie Shanyuan, told him why he was here, and promised very attractive conditions. Of course, he also used some tricks to threaten him.


    In this way, after weighing the pros and cons, Xie Shanyuan also knew that if he disagreed, the situation in school would be very difficult, so he compromised in order to stay in the provincial capital for his future graduation assignment.


    He thought about it carefully. Even if Bai Aiwen graduated from a prestigious school, he still had to climb up step by step after graduation. Both of them were born in rural areas.


    Now that I can''t escape, I might as well adapt to the situation and make the best choice for myself.


    So I took a leave of absence from the school, went home, broke up the pros and cons of the matter with my parents, and told them about it. Although Xie''s parents felt guilty, they remembered what their son said.


    Choosing the son''s future between the son''s future and being ashamed of the Bai family, this is why they went to the Bai family to withdraw their marriage.


    When Jiang Peiqin told Bai Aiwen the results of the investigation from the Zeng family, Bai Aiwen shook his head and smiled wryly after being in a daze: "I''m really naive, so the relationship of three years is nothing."


    Dear friends, this book was originally published by Hongxiu. Because Hongxiu has a monthly subscription activity for members, Hongxiu will delay the release of chapters. In fact, Yuanzi is also dizzy. After seeing everyone¡¯s comments, I asked the editor-in-chief, It is said that it has to be interrupted three times in the middle, and the content that has a difference of 14 days between the two sides must be opened before the normal chapter release can be resumed. I hope everyone knows.


    In order to reduce your doubts, hereby explain!


    I am very sorry to bring you a bad reading experience, and I would like to explain that, except for the few days at the beginning of the month, Yuanzi did not update enough four chapters due to family affairs, and there is no interruption. Thank you for your support and companionship to Yuanzi all the way. , Yuanzi will continue to work hard, thank you again.

 Chapter 518： Did you think of me

    Surprisingly, Bai Aiwen didn''t cry anymore, and didn''t say anything else, just kept silent and stopped talking.


    Everyone saw her like this, and didn''t bother her anymore, but left her space.


    Xinyan came out of the dormitory, greeted everyone who was going to eat in the cafeteria, then took the bicycle and went outside the gate.


    After that, if there are no special circumstances, she will go back to the small courtyard for dinner.


    As soon as he left the school gate, he saw He Jinxuan standing not far away.


    Although he doesn''t have the aura of majesty and elegance, He Jinxuan was born in the army, with a tall and straight figure and a masculine face, which is exactly the type he likes. The most important thing is that he is very attractive.


    Seeing Xinyan coming out, He Jinxuan also had a smile on his face, and waved at her: "Yanyan."


    Xinyan pushed the bicycle and rushed towards him: "How long have you been waiting?"


    He Jinxuan took over the bicycle she was pushing: "Not long after, I will push the bicycle."


    After taking the bicycle and leaving the school gate, she couldn''t pretend anymore, reached out and took Xinyan''s hand, her heart beat instantly: "Yanyan, I miss you so much."


    At the moment Xinyan was held by him, her heart was sweet, but she felt guilty and looked around nervously, seeing that no one was paying attention to them, she was relieved.


    Before she could reply, He Jinxuan said directly: "Did you miss me?"


    This question made Xinyan blush, and instead of answering, she asked back: "What do you think?"


    He Jinxuan looked at the expression on her face and laughed: "It must be the same as me."


    As soon as these words came out, Xinyan squinted at him, and said coquettishly, "You still ask if you know?"


    He Jinxuan acted like a fool: "But I just want to ask, and I want to hear from you."


    The two intertwined their fingers, held hands tightly together, and walked towards the courtyard.


    After a long time, Xinyan remembered the two little guys: "Where are Si Li and Si Yan?"


    He Jinxuan couldn''t help laughing at the scene of fighting wits and courage with those two little guys in order to pick up Xinyan by himself: "I''m staying with Grandma Zhang in the courtyard."


    Speaking of the small courtyard, He Jinxuan thought of what Qin Peiyi had said on the phone before: "Yanyan, Qin Peiyi said that he has already helped rent out that house, but our courtyard has many houses and has been rented to three families."


    Xinyan heard him say: "Three families?


    I still thought that with so many rooms, I would have to rent it to many families. After all, who would rent such a big house for ordinary families? "


    He Jinxuan Huanghuang and Xinyan shook hands: "It happens that there are two households who came from other places, and both of them live together with a large family. I told Qin Peiyi before that I don''t want tenants to mess around in the yard.


    The five main rooms and four wing rooms in the second courtyard were rented by one family, the five main rooms and two wing rooms in the front yard were rented by another family, and the remaining family rented the front yard for another family. Two wing rooms, but they built a temporary stove outside the house near the courtyard wall.


    I went to see it today, and the construction is not bad, without damaging the overall appearance of the yard, and the three families are quite diligent, and the yard is well taken care of.


    They rented for one year, and signed the rental agreement as you asked before. The agreement and the rent are still with Qin Peiyi. He went on a business trip after finishing his business. He also said that he would send you the agreement and the rent when he came back. "


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan: "Just ask him to give it to you, don''t send it to me."


    He Jinxuan heard Xinyan''s words, a little funny and said: "Okay, I understand what you mean, it''s okay, I will leave it to you for safekeeping after I collect it."


    Xinyan broke away from the hands that were holding each other, and thumped He Jinxuan''s arm directly: "What do you understand?"


    He Jinxuan raised his hand to catch Xinyan''s hand, and continued to hold it back in his hand: "Okay, okay, I''m talking nonsense, okay, but the money will still be handed over to you for safekeeping, and this cannot be changed."


    Xinyan didn''t refute his words anymore. Anyway, part of his property is already in her hands, and it''s okay to have more. Before she got married, she wouldn''t touch the money he saved here, but she just wanted to give it to him. A peace of mind.

 Chapter 519： A consensus was reached

    The two turned into the alley, and when they were about to reach the small courtyard, they heard two different addresses: "Sister Xinyan/Aunt Xinyan."


    After shouting, not to mention Xinyan and He Jinxuan, even Grandma Zhang who followed out almost burst out laughing, and the two little guys were so embarrassed that they almost poked a hole in the ground.


    Originally, the two little guys came straight to Xinyan, but because of the different names, they stopped in their tracks, lowered their heads, and looked embarrassed.


    Xin Yan saw the appearance of the two little guys, and started to tease them: "Si Li, Si Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Without waiting for them to reply, he continued: "Oh, I see, I must have forgotten about me, and I don''t want to play with me."


    Now the two became anxious, and said in unison: "No."


    Xinyan laughed directly: "Then why are you not enthusiastic about me at all?"


    The two little guys looked at each other, and Xiao Siyan twisted his fingers: "We miss you very much, but just now I...I called my sister, I promised Grandma Lu before, I want to call you Auntie."


    Xinyan saw that the little guy was awkward, and laughed directly: "Okay, you can call it whatever you want in the future."


    Before she finished speaking, He Jinxuan and Ye Sili said in unison: "How can it be done?"


    The little guy''s smiling face collapsed immediately.


    Xinyan knew what they were thinking. Looking at He Jinxuan, although she was a little embarrassed, she still said: "When we have achieved a positive result, he will naturally have to change his words. Before that, it doesn''t matter what he is called, right?"


    When Ye Siyan heard Xinyan''s words, he looked at He Jinxuan expectantly. Just when He Jinxuan was about to let go, Ye Sili pulled his younger brother over: "I heard Grandma Lu call you Auntie. If you call me Sister, then don''t call me elder brother."


    Ye Sili was obviously a little angry. Grandma Lu said that if she was called Sister Xinyan, she would be inferior to her uncle. If because of this, her uncle could not catch up with her daughter-in-law, what should I do?


    He pulled Xiao Siyan aside: "Good girl Siyan, you forgot to promise Grandma Lu something, if you call me sister, uncle and sister will be inferior in generation, and people who are inferior in generation cannot get married. Without a daughter-in-law, we have no aunt."


    Ye Siyan touched his chin when he heard his brother''s words, he was a little confused and said, "Then let''s call her Auntie, I want my sister to be my aunt."


    So far, the two little guys have reached a consensus, and Ye Siyan has given up his obsession in his heart. In order for his uncle to catch up with his wife, he is not very willing, but he has to call out: "Auntie."


    With that little expression, He Jinxuan almost wanted to beat someone up.


    But he is a child after all, thinking that it won''t be long before he can call him ''auntie'' directly, and he feels better.


    After a while, the two little guys chattered around Xinyan non-stop, talking about what they had seen and heard on the way to Beijing from the machinery factory, and finally when they talked about their father picking them up to live together, they lost their previous excitement. strength.


    Grandma Zhang had already put the food on the table at this time: "We have eaten."


    Hearing the call to eat, the two little guys put away their emotions.


    At the dinner table, Grandma Zhang greeted He Jinxuan and the two children very warmly, and the smile on her face never faded.


    Looking at the two well-fed little guys, his eyes were full of joy.


    I heard that their father will pick them up to live with them soon. If she hadn''t seen the child before, she might be happy because of it.


    After all, since the child was taken away, Jinxuan no longer needs to be distracted, and Xinyan can save a lot of trouble by marrying her in the future.


    But seeing two well-behaved children now, I feel a little bit reluctant.


    Before she lived alone, to be honest, the life alone was very lonely, and the year and a half when Xinyan was with her was the happiest time for her.


    Jinxuan brought these two children here today, and she really likes them so much, these two children are really sensible, and the heart-warming children''s words are really healing.


    Looking at the performance of the two children today, one knows that even if the two children live with Jinxuan all the time, they will not become their burden, on the contrary, they will still be their joy.

 Chapter 520： but i just want to hear from you

    After dinner, He Jinxuan and Xinyan took the two little guys to help Grandma Zhang put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen.


    Grandma Zhang sent people out.


    The little black cat raised by the Tong family next door jumped down from the courtyard wall, attracting the attention of Ye Sili and Ye Siyan. This cat is also quite funny and not afraid of people at all.


    The two little guys tried for a while, then they leaned over to the little black cat.


    He Jinxuan took the opportunity to pull Xinyan into her room. This room was far away from the kitchen, and he was not afraid that anyone could see the people in the room. After entering the door, he directly hugged her into his arms. Dare to do: "Yanyan, do you miss me?"


    Xinyan hugged him back, put her head on his chest, and said coquettishly, "Didn''t you ask before."


    He Jinxuan sniffed the unique fragrance of Xinyan''s body, and said in a hoarse voice, "But I just want to hear from you."


    Seeing him like this, Xinyan felt shy instead. In her previous life, she had been an old scalper and had no experience in love. Now she thinks this kind of feeling is really good.


    He put his arms around He Jinxuan''s neck: "Is that what you want to hear?"


    He Jinxuan saw Xinyan standing on tiptoe, fearing that she would be tired, so she hugged her directly, just like holding a child. Xinyan was so ashamed by this posture that she directly nestled her face into He Jinxuan''s neck, and said coquettishly: " I''m not a child, you put me down quickly."


    He Jinxuan wished he could hold him like this all the time, how could he agree: "Will you say it or not?"


    Xinyan tightened her arms around He Jinxuan, and said softly: "I think, I really think about it, I think about it every day, are you satisfied?"


    He Jinxuan was heartbroken when he heard this. After Xinyan felt the change somewhere in him, she was too frightened to move: "Let me go."


    He Jinxuan would not be willing to put him down now: "Hey, don''t move, it will be fine in a while."


    After a while, she whispered in Xinyan''s ear: "Yanyan, I really want to marry you back home earlier."


    Xinyan''s mental age is not a real little girl, so she naturally understood the meaning of He Jinxuan''s words, and said with a suppressed smile, "Then don''t let me go, I deserve it."


    He Jinxuan laughed angrily at Xinyan''s words: "You are a bad girl."


    Xinyan saw that he was not ready to put herself down, so she leaned her head on his shoulder: "Is everything done with work?"


    He Jinxuan hugged him tightly: "Well, the day after tomorrow I will lead the team out."


    What he didn''t say is that he also has business here in private. In the past, it was just a side effect, but now it''s the home game. It''s just that she didn''t dare to tell Xinyan, for fear that she would worry.


    Originally, the two of them were not tired enough, but when they heard that Grandma Zhang had finished washing the dishes and left the yard, under Xin Yan''s protest, He Jinxuan had no choice but to let her go.


    Xinyan was looking at his arm, and wanted to ask him if his arm was sore after hugging her for so long?


    But before she could say anything, He Jinxuan handed her a passbook: "You keep this."


    Xinyan looked at the passbook handed over and said, "Where did you get it?"


    He Jinxuan glanced outside, lowered his voice and said: "Clear all the goods from the Eastern Province, and take back all the money invested before."


    Xinyan opened the passbook suspiciously. Seeing it, she was really surprised. She really didn''t expect that there were as many as 30,000 in the passbook: "Why are there so many?"


    He Jinxuan explained in a low voice: "All the goods that were pressed before have been sold, and all accounts between Hai Bo and I have been settled, except that I left 3,000 yuan as the principal, and the rest is here. "


    Then held up Xinyan''s face and kissed: "Don''t worry, I will work hard to earn money to support you, don''t wrong yourself, just buy whatever you want."


    The reason why he took the position of captain of the transportation company''s new convoy is also due to his own considerations. The position of captain does not require long-term leadership of the team, but as long as he wants to go, he is not restricted.


    He was keenly aware of the change in the direction of business, and he believed that it would not be long before new rules would come, so he has been waiting for the opportunity.


    During this period, he has to make full preparations, whether it is contacts or funds, he wants to give his little girl a safe and worry-free life, and wants to bring the best things in the world to her.


    He believes that this opportunity will come soon, he seems to have already smelled it, all he has to do now is to wait patiently.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 521： I did not lie

    Chapter 521 I did not lie


    Xinyan took a look outside and saw that Grandma Zhang and two little guys were teasing the little black cat.


    Shyly said to He Jinxuan: "You go out first, I''ll be back in a while."


    He Jinxuan saw Xinyan''s shyness, held her face in his hands and kissed her again, then smiled and straightened his clothes: "I''m going out first, and I''ll take you back to school later."


    Xinyan glared at him: "Shut up the smile on your face, Grandma Zhang is outside."


    He Jinxuan naturally understood what Xinyan meant, obediently put away the unconcealable smile on his face, coughed lightly, pushed the door and walked out.


    Wait for He Jinxuan to go out, Xinyan raised her hand to cover her face, complaining in her heart: I am an old aunt, why are you so shy.


    In her previous life, she had never enjoyed these **** things, but in this life, she will enjoy them completely.


    Putting the passbook given by He Xuan into the space, he simply tidied up his clothes before leaving the yard.


    Seeing the two children still playing with the little black cat, Xinyan said, "You two like kittens?"


    Ye Siyan stood up and looked up at Xinyan: "Aunt Xinyan, I like kittens, can you give it to me?"


    Xinyan squatted down: "If you like it, Aunt Xinyan will try to find one for you, but this one won''t work. It''s not our family, it''s raised by the neighbor next door."


    At this moment, Grandma Zhang said: "A few days ago, your Grandma Tong also said that the cat in the Li family in the back alley gave birth to six kittens. If Siyan really wants to raise them, I will go to Li''s house with your Grandma Tong in the afternoon to see if I can give them to you." Keep one."


    Ye Siyan was amused when he heard it: "Thank you Grandma Zhang, Grandma Zhang is the best."


    Xinyan coughed lightly: "You really are a mother if you have milk."


    Ye Sili also liked it very much. He was a little disappointed to hear that he couldn''t take the cat away, but now he heard what Grandma Zhang said, and he smiled.


    Xinyan played with them in the yard for a while, and mentioned the matter of living with their father in a few days.


    The two little guys were a little reluctant.


    Xinyan had no choice but to explain: "Your father didn''t come back because of work. Now he gave up a lot for you, so he can be transferred back to work in the capital. You are now little men, you must understand him."


    Ye Sili''s eyes turned red: "Aunt Xinyan, I know, I shouldn''t be angry with him."


    Xinyan hugged Ye Sili into her arms: "Sili will understand in the future, losing your mother, your father is more painful than anyone else, you just need to remember that he is the one who loves you the most."


    Ye Siyan is still young after all, seeing Aunt Xinyan hugging her brother, she also came over: "Then uncle and Aunt Xinyan, don''t they love me and brother?"


    Xinyan loosened one hand, stretched out her finger and nodded Xiao Siyan''s forehead: "What do you think?"


    Ye Siyan laughed a little embarrassedly: "Ke Siyan thinks that my brother and I love my uncle and Aunt Xinyan the most."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand and pinched his little face: "It''s really good at coaxing people."


    Now Xiao Siyan quit: "I didn''t lie."


    Xinyan saw the little guy anxious: "Okay, okay, okay, what we Siyan said is right, then when you grow up, you have to treat Aunt Xinyan well."


    Xiao Siyan nodded solemnly, and said very seriously: "Yes, my brother and I will treat Uncle and Aunt Xinyan well."


    It¡¯s actually just a child¡¯s talk, but for some reason, Xinyan¡¯s eyes are red. No matter what happens in the future, it seems that the two children at least have three views.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： something happened to your ex

    Chapter 522 Something happened to your former partner


    Ye Sili also spoke at this time: "Uncle and Aunt Xinyan treated us well, we will never forget it."


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little dignified, and Xinyan was not used to it: "Okay, then let''s pull the hook."


    The two little guys pulled the hook with Xinyan very solemnly, and said in a whisper: "The hook must not be changed for a hundred years."


    After pulling the hook, everyone laughed.


    Grandma Zhang glanced at the clock on the cabinet in the living room of the main room: "Yanyan, it''s getting late tomorrow, you should go to school."


    Xinyan stood up with a smile, reached out and touched the little heads of the two children: "Okay, Aunt Xinyan is going to class, if your father picks you up, you must be obedient, Aunt Xinyan will visit you when she has time .¡±


    The two little guys were happy to hear what Xinyan said, and Siyan spoke quickly: "Aunt Xinyan, don''t forget."


    Xinyan took her bag with a smile, waved to them and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    Originally, the two little guys also wanted to send Xinyan off, but He Jinxuan tricked them into playing with the little black cat.


    With a smile on the corner of He Jinxuan''s mouth, he glanced at the two little nephews squatting there teasing the cat: Hmph, fight with me?


    Xinyan ignored the interaction between the nephew and uncle, but thought about spending time in the afternoon to go to the school finance side to verify the payment of the French minor fee.


    After He Jinxuan came out, he saw that no one was moving around in the alley, so he reached out and took Xinyan''s hand: "Let''s go."


    Grandma Zhang thought that the two of them would have a lot to say, and was afraid that Xinyan would delay her time and miss class, so she deliberately urged her to leave the door early.


    The two were talking all the way, and when they reached the school gate, He Jinxuan was still a little bit reluctant, but he also knew that it was time for class: "Go in, I''ll come to see you when I get back from the car.


    By the way, I''m going to the south this time, is there anything I need to bring? "


    Xinyan shook her head and said: "I don''t have anything in particular, if you come across some rare fruits, you can bring some back to taste."


    He Jinxuan responded with a smile: "Okay, I remember, let''s go in."


    Xinyan walked into the school, turned around and waved to him: "Go back, pay attention to safety when getting out of the car."


    He Jinxuan nodded at her: "Okay."


    Seeing the person walking away, and seeing no more figures, He Jinxuan left.


    Xinyan arrived at the dormitory first, ready to pick up the textbooks to be used in the afternoon, and went to the classroom with everyone.


    Just entering the dormitory, I heard Jiang Peiqin talking to Bai Aiwen: "Aiwen, something happened to your ex-girlfriend."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Bai Aiwen, but also the other people in the dormitory and Han Xinyan who had just entered the door all pricked up their ears.


    Bai Aiwen''s eyes were a bit complicated: "What happened?"


    Jiang Peiqin said: "The latest news, your former partner Xie Shanyuan was beaten, and the injury was quite serious."


    Bai Aiwen was a little puzzled: "Who hit him?"


    Jiang Peiqin thought of the news he heard just now: "It was the vice principal''s daughter who was unwilling to be reconciled and directly sued her ex-husband. The incident was so big before, it was a fact, and the relevant departments soon found out the truth of the incident, and the situation is true. Of course they cannot be let go.


    The result can be imagined, if these are two single men and women, it can be said that they are having sex, but this is a married man and an unmarried girl having broken shoes.


    The ex-mother-in-law of the vice-principal''s daughter begged her grandpa to sue her grandma, but she still fished her out, so she pointed the finger at her ex-daughter-in-law.


    He went back to his mother''s house to call in rescuers as soon as his brain got hot. He took his nephew and nephew to stop the ex-daughter-in-law, the daughter of the vice principal, and wanted her to come forward and rescue her.


    But how could the ex-daughter-in-law agree, and scolded directly, how could the ex-mother-in-law bear it, and said directly that if she didn''t save her, then don''t blame her for treating the eldest granddaughter badly.


    The deputy principal''s daughter couldn''t calm down when she heard this.


    The two sides quarreled and quickly escalated to sparring.


    The ex-mother-in-law brought people here, and those juniors couldn''t watch their aunts and aunts being beaten, so they besieged the former cousin-in-law, the daughter of the vice principal.


    It was a coincidence that Xie Shanyuan, who came out to do business, ran into this incident. He definitely couldn''t ignore the situation, so he wanted to beat people and pull them away to rescue them.


    Those people beat the daughter of the vice principal''s family. Their former cousin had concerns, but they didn''t have any scruples about beating him.


    As a result, it was a tragedy, and Xie Shanyuan was directly beaten by the gang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： I had a very fulfilling life

    Chapter 523 Live a fulfilling little life


    After hearing this, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    After Bai Aiwen was silent: "Very good, they just did what I wanted to do, and now I finally let go."


    Zhang Zhaodi hugged the textbook and said, "It deserves it."


    Cui Haili saw that it was getting late, and she didn''t want to make Bai Aiwen think too much: "Quick, quick, quick, it''s getting late, pack up quickly, and go to the classroom."


    When Xinyan left at noon, she prepared her textbooks, took the books and water glasses, and went out with everyone.


    The first class is Professor Tao''s professional class. In the whole class, Professor Tao didn''t speak a single Chinese character, but the whole class was taught in English, and he kept interacting with the students below. Xinyan came to answer or supplement.


    Everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong, they thought it was the teacher who changed the classroom style.


    Only Xinyan noticed, Professor Tao seemed to do it on purpose.


    After class, Professor Tao named her and monitor Kong Yuexiang, and asked them to follow him to the office.


    When the two arrived, Professor Tao said, "I came to you because I have something to tell you."


    As he spoke, he took out a few study books: "These are some books sent by the research institute. I want to find someone to translate them. I really don''t have time here, so I recommend you two to them. So, do you want to take it?"


    After finishing speaking, he put those books on the table and pushed them in front of them: "Take a look."


    The two each took a book, Xinyan took a book about medicine, and Kong Yuexiang took a book about mechanics.


    Xinyan roughly flipped through it: "There is nothing else, just the professional words here, I''m afraid it will take time."


    Kong Yuexiang nodded, saying that what Xinyan thought was the same, the mechanical books he took were highly professional after all, and he was also afraid that the translation would not be too accurate, which would cause losses to the research institute.


    Professor Tao nodded when he heard her words: "How about this, you take one back first, try to translate part of it first, let them read it first, if there is no problem, then you can continue, what do you think?"


    Neither Xinyan nor Kong Yuexiang had any objections. They chose the books in their hands before leaving Professor Tao''s office.


    So in the next period of time, when Xinyan went to the master to study Chinese medicine, she would call the two senior brothers from time to time to ask for some western medical terminology and professional terms.


    After that, from Monday to Friday, when she returned to the small courtyard, she could eat the meals that Grandma Zhang cooked for her in different ways. On Saturday afternoon, she would go back to the house in the suburbs with Grandma Zhang, and Mrs. Chen would also prepare many delicious meals. , to satisfy her appetite.


    In addition to studying, in addition to translating the book, I also learned Chinese medicine from the master, and my small life was quite fulfilling.


    Of course, during this period, she did not forget to use her weekends to find two regular suppliers, and she went to put out the goods once a week, thinking that before the holiday, the batch of goods stored in the space would be shipped out. Go south.


    It may also be because of the reason of learning Chinese medicine, so when I ask Western medicine from the two seniors, I can understand it at one point in many cases. In addition, she is too far-sighted. Apart from the difficulty of translating at the beginning, it is getting faster and faster in the later period.


    After translating part of it, she handed it over to Professor Tao.


    The results came out the next day, and the research institute was very satisfied. They also said that the accuracy of her translation was very high, and those professional terms basically did not need to be corrected, so Xinyan continued to translate the rest of the content with peace of mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： do not die

    Chapter 524 Do not die


    However, I don¡¯t know who spread this matter. Naturally, some people are envious and others are jealous.


    Some people even went to Professor Tao to ask for an explanation.


    Professor Tao handed them a book directly: "If you have the ability, then use it for translation. If you don''t, then don''t come here to find a sense of presence. It''s better to find a way to improve your professional level."


    After those students read the book handed over, they couldn¡¯t be said to be like reading a book from heaven, but they really couldn¡¯t take over the task. After it was over, everyone calmed down.


    On this day, Xinyan received a call from He Jinxuan, saying that he was coming back tomorrow, and Ye Liyan was ready to take the two little guys back this weekend: "Yanyan, Ye Liyan said he wanted to have dinner together this weekend, Do you see if you have time over there?"


    Xinyan thought for a moment: "Noon or night?"


    He Jinxuan said: "The arrangement is at noon, but you have to spare time in the afternoon, so let''s send people there together and recognize the door."


    Xinyan thought of those two little guys, fearing that they would be uneasy, so she readily agreed: "Okay, then I''ll spend the weekend with you."


    Hung up the phone, and then hurriedly prepared to leave the school and return to the courtyard.


    It''s just that she was stopped before she left school: "Xinyan, wait a minute."


    Xinyan stopped when she heard Jiang Peiqin''s voice: "Am I going out?"


    Jiang Peiqin replied with a smile: "Yes, my cousin is engaged today, and I will go to the engagement banquet."


    The two walked out of the school together.


    Jiang Peiqin looked around, lowered her voice and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Xinyan looked over and saw her mysteriously: "What''s the matter?"


    Recalling what she saw that day, Jiang Peiqin couldn''t help but smirk; "Guess what I saw a few days ago?"


    Xinyan rolled her eyes at her: "I want to guess, but what do you say?"


    Jiang Peiqin was amused by her expression: "Li Yutong was beaten by her aunt."


    Xinyan regained her spirits: "What''s going on?"


    Actually, she had some guesses in her heart, but I don''t know if she guessed right.


    Jiang Peiqin said: "I don''t know exactly what happened, but I only heard her aunt say that she is a villain.


    Originally, his uncle was implicated in the previous incident and retired to the second line, but this time I heard that a major case was found, and the Li family''s children were involved. It is estimated that they also borrowed Li Yutong''s uncle''s reputation outside. This time she Uncle is afraid that he will be implicated and even retire normally.


    However, what kind of result will it be, there is no result yet.


    I guess someone must have revealed something to her aunt, otherwise her aunt wouldn''t be able to come to her directly. "


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Li Yutong is a disguised form of righteous extermination, right?"


    Jiang Peiqin laughed out loud: "You are bad enough, if Li Yutong hears this, she might vomit blood from anger."


    The two of them were talking, and they went outside the school gate.


    The Zeng family was already waiting there. Jiang Peiqin greeted Xinyan and trotted over.


    Xinyan was about to leave when she saw Jiang Peiqin''s date Ling Wenhao getting out of the car, and he waved to Xinyan to say hello: "Xinyan, hello."


    Xinyan replied with a smile: "Hello."


    After finishing speaking, she blinked at Jiang Peiqin, seeing Jiang Peiqin blushing instantly.


    People at this time are really innocent, so I am embarrassed.


    Xinyan stopped teasing her, waved her hand and said, "Let''s go, pay attention to safety."


    Ling Wenhao also saw the interaction between the two, and said with a smile: "Let Peiqin bring you candies back."


    After finishing speaking, I got into the car.


    Xinyan watched the car go away, then turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    Recalling what Jiang Peiqin said before, Li Yutong''s good life must be completely over.


    It''s just that she just walked to the entrance of the alley, but she saw Ling Tianze standing at the entrance of the alley: "Why are you here?"


    Ling Tian nodded at her: "I came here to thank you."


    Xinyan waved her hand at him and said, "It''s just a little effort, it''s not necessary."


    Ling Tian said, "It''s a piece of cake for you, but it''s a life-saving grace for me."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Who are those people behind the scenes?

    Chapter 525 Who are those people behind the scenes


    Xinyan couldn''t say anything more, seeing that he was carrying a lot of things in his hands: "Then let''s sit at home."


    Ling Tian followed Xinyan to the house: "By the way, those people have all confessed, and the people behind them have also been found out. I heard from the police handling the case that a few people were investigated and dealt with."


    Xin Yan tentatively asked: "Do you know who those people behind the scenes are?"


    Because Ling Tian has been paying attention to this matter: "I don''t know the details, but I know that the surname Li in those few people, their father is not worthy of an official position, but some time ago because of the troubles caused by the family niece, he had to Take a back seat.


    After what happened this time, his father might not be able to retire normally this time. "


    Xinyan taunted after hearing this: "I don''t think that''s the case. If he really worked hard and did not seek personal gain, his son would not be able to use his power to do those things, and his niece would not be so defiant and cruel."


    What she didn''t say was that his younger brother would not let the daughter of a distant relative take the exam for his own daughter. He couldn''t possibly be ignorant of it. The troubled late festival is not guaranteed, it does not exist at all.


    The two of them entered the small courtyard while talking.


    Grandma Zhang was making pancakes in the kitchen. When she heard the movement at the gate, she didn''t leave the kitchen, but yelled: "Yanyan, the meal will be ready soon. Wash your hands and come over to serve the food."


    Xinyan responded: "Okay, what delicious food did Grandma Zhang make today?"


    Grandma Zhang smiled heartily: "Didn''t you want to eat pancakes last night, I made you some red bean porridge today, stewed your favorite pork stewed vermicelli, and made a mixed vegetable."


    Xin Yan walked to the kitchen with a smile: "It''s Grandma Zhang who understands me."


    As he said that, he was about to roll up his sleeves and wash his hands: "Grandma Zhang, Ling Tian is coming over, do you have much food?"


    Grandma Zhang had long forgotten what happened that night, so naturally she didn''t understand who it was: "Ling Tianze, who is it?"


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her head and took a look into the courtyard, but that day the person was rather embarrassed, and she really didn''t recognize it: "Who is this?"


    Xinyan explained with a smile, and then Grandma Zhang remembered that there was such a thing: "It was too dark that day, and the dress was very different from today. I really didn''t recognize it. Looking at it this way, this guy How energetic."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled and said, "This meal will be ready in a while."


    Ling Tian had already put the things on the stone table in the courtyard, and quickly waved his hands: "No, I just came to say thank you, I have something to do, so I have to leave quickly."


    Xinyan said to him: "It''s time for dinner, let''s eat here."


    Ling Tian had a look of remorse. If he had known earlier, he would have come to deliver things at night, but he had something to do in the afternoon, and he didn''t know what time it would end, so he chose to come at noon.


    The reason why I followed him back was because I wanted to send a thank you gift home, but I didn''t expect that people would be so enthusiastic about leaving a meal.


    If he said to leave again, he would appear hypocritical: "Then interrupt."


    Grandma Zhang added another dish of scrambled eggs, three dishes and one soup. At present, this meal is quite good, and Grandma Zhang is good at cooking. Ling Tian was a little restrained at first, but Grandma Zhang and Xinyan both Treat each other with sincerity and relax.


    After a meal, Xinyan also learned about the situation at Ling Tianze''s family.


    Also let Xinyan know that Ling Tianze and Jiang Peiqin''s partner was still a cousin who hadn''t been out of the fifth server, but it''s a pity that Ling Tianze faded out of that circle afterward.


    His grandma is actually just a concubine of his grandfather, because the wife of the main house did not give birth to a son. After his grandma gave birth to a son, the mother has the right to speak at home with the son.


    Combined with his grandma''s youthful Shui Ling and Ling Tian''s deep affection for grandpa, how could the wife in the main room tolerate their mother and son.


    Later, the situation was not good, so the wife in charge urged Ling Tianze''s grandfather to go abroad. Ling Tianze''s grandfather hesitated and agreed, leaving the matter to the wife in charge.


    He was busy selling and transferring the property in his hand, but he didn''t expect that when he left, the wife of the main house played tricks and sent Ling Tianze''s grandma and father out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： from the heart of solicitation

    Chapter 526 The heart of solicitation


    When the boat was about to leave, Grandpa Ling Tianze discovered that his concubine and son were not on board, but at this time the boat had already left the shore, and it was impossible to disembark.


    Ling Tianze''s grandma and father came back a few days later, only to find that the house had been sold, and the Ling family was also missing. It took a lot of effort to inquire. The Ling family had left and the whole family had immigrated abroad.


    Grandma Ling was so anxious that she almost didn''t go straight away. Looking at her young son, she knew that nothing happened to her and she had to be strong.


    Fortunately, Ling Tianze''s grandma is thoughtful, thinking that she must have something to keep her close by. When she was favored, she bought some property for herself in private, so she didn''t become homeless.


    I just didn¡¯t expect to raise my son with great difficulty, marry a wife and have children. After a few days of good times, something happened to my son and daughter-in-law.


    Later, someone used her identity as an issue, and she had no choice but to take her grandson to the Eastern Province to join her second sister.


    It¡¯s just that when Ling Tianze¡¯s grandmother took him all the way to find it, Ling Tianze¡¯s aunt and grandmother¡¯s family were about to leave the Eastern Province, but luckily, they borrowed an old house for them to live in, and even helped them get registered permanent residence.


    Afterwards, their grandparents and grandchildren lived in Tianyuan City for fifteen years.


    In the spring of this year, Ling Tianze¡¯s grandma was not feeling well. Most of the family¡¯s money was spent on grandma¡¯s medical treatment. Later, the doctor suggested surgery.


    Grandma Ling Tianze was afraid that she would not be able to get off the operating table, would not be able to return to her hometown, and would not be able to enter the ancestral grave, so she held her breath and made a request to her grandson, wanting to return to the capital.


    Ling Tian took his grandma back to Beijing after consulting the doctor. After the operation, his grandma recovered pretty well.


    Ling Tian originally thought that he would stop studying after returning to Beijing, but his grandma said that he would at least graduate from high school. After returning to Beijing, he found an old friend and asked someone to enroll him. He is now a sophomore in high school. .


    Ling Tian also said that he is working with others now, so he can support their grandparents and grandchildren.


    The two chatted a lot. Through the conversation, he felt that Ling Tianze was very smart and capable of handling things.


    Xinyan suddenly came up with an idea, she is currently employing people, and Ling Tian is in a difficult time, if he can be recruited, it will be considered as mutual benefit.


    However, there are some things that can¡¯t just be looked at on the surface, and need to be investigated again.


    So Xinyan asked for Ling Tianze''s contact address, saying that she would ask him for help if something happened in the future.


    After looking at the address, I realized that Ling Tianze''s home is not too far away, and now Xinyan is even more satisfied.


    Sending Ling Tianze away, Xinyan should go back to school.


    It''s just that before she entered the school gate, she heard Jiang Peiqin shouting from behind: "Han Xinyan, wait for me."


    Xinyan turned around and looked at the person running towards her: "Come back so soon?"


    Jiang Peiqin said: "The meal at the restaurant is not too far from the school."


    Xinyan glanced outside the school gate: "Ling Wenhao sent you back?"


    Jiang Peiqin also glanced outside the school gate: "The person he picks up, of course he has to send it back."


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "Stop spreading dog food here."


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t understand: "What did you say?"


    Xinyan also reacted now, fearing that she didn''t have this word yet, she quickly waved her hand and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go, you''ll be late if you wait any longer."


    Jiang Peiqin grabbed a few toffees from her pocket: "Here, I grabbed a handful of candies from the engagement banquet."


    Xinyan only took one, lifted it up and said with a smile, "It''s fine to have one to be happy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： i dont want to get myself in trouble

    Chapter 527 I don''t want to cause trouble for myself


    Jiang Peiqin knew that Xinyan''s family was in good condition, so she smiled and put the candy back into her pocket.


    Glancing back, seeing that Ling Wenhao had already driven away, he whispered: "Xinyan, I have something to tell you."


    Xinyan turned to look at her: "Any other gossip?"


    Jiang Peiqin put her hands in her trouser pockets and walked forward: "The Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau wants to come to the school to find some translators with good spoken English. Are you interested?"


    Xinyan suddenly understood, this might be the news she got at the engagement banquet today: "I don''t have time for the time being, I submitted an application for minoring in French to the department, and I don''t have time."


    Jiang Peiqin said ''Oh'': "That''s a pity, your oral English is so good, I even recommended you to them."


    Xinyan heard this: "Thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t have time."


    She wants to learn English, and she also has a minor in French. She also takes on the job of translating from Professor Tao, and has to go to the master to learn Chinese medicine every week.


    If you have time in the future, if you encounter this matter again, you can go there and exercise.


    Jiang Peiqin gave Xinyan a thumbs up: "You are really amazing."


    Xinyan smiled slightly: "It''s just that I don''t want to waste my time, anyway, there is no harm in learning more."


    The two of them entered the dormitory building while talking.


    Just waited for the two to enter the dormitory, but found that the atmosphere of the dormitory was not right.


    Xinyan glanced at the dormitory, and found that there was a girl she didn''t know in the dormitory.


    Others still had something to say, so the girl said: "The Lord is here, I won''t tell you anymore."


    The girl stood up and looked at Xinyan: "Student Han Xinyan, hello, I am Zhao Xiaoxue from the German class."


    Xinyan frowned slightly, but still replied: "Hello."


    Zhao Xiaoxue glanced at Xinyan''s bunk: "Student Han Xinyan, I have something to discuss with you."


    Xin Yan saw the look in her eyes just now, and felt a little puzzled: What does this girl mean? Could it be that she wants to change dorms with her?


    Just heard Zhao Xiaoxue say: "It''s like this, I heard that you haven''t lived in the dormitory after the National Day holiday, have you?"


    Xinyan walked towards the table and nodded: "Yes."


    After Zhao Xiaoxue heard her answer, she was a little embarrassed and said: "Student Han Xinyan, it''s like this. My cousin is going to the capital to do business. I was thinking that you don''t live in the dormitory at night anyway. Can I let my cousin stay for a few days?" sky?"


    Xinyan frowned: "Student Zhao Xiaoxue, there are regulations in the school that no outsiders are allowed to stay overnight."


    Zhao Xiaoxue laughed: "My cousin will only stay here for a few days. If we don''t tell the outside world, no one will know."


    When Xinyan heard this, she directly refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to do things that violate the school rules. There is a guest house outside the school, and you can let her live there."


    As soon as Xinyan disagreed, the smile on Zhao Xiaoxue''s face disappeared: "It''s because I don''t want to spend money that I want to borrow your bed, otherwise I don''t have to open my mouth."


    Xinyan didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble because of others, so she directly refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to get into trouble for myself, you can find someone else, it really doesn''t work, you and your cousin squeezed together on the bed in your dormitory Just a little bit."


    Zhao Xiaoxue immediately lowered her face when she heard Xinyan''s words: "We are all classmates, so you can''t help me with this little favor?"


    Xinyan is not used to her: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you, you should find someone else."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： she said we bully

    Chapter 528 She said we bully people


    Zhao Xiaoxue saw that she had said that, but Xinyan still didn''t help: "It''s so embarrassing for you to be a classmate."


    Xinyan was unhappy now: "That''s right, I said I disagreed with classmates, but you still have the nerve to say these things, and you are really drunk."


    Zhao Xiaoxue did not expect that Xinyan would not give face directly: "Your bed is empty, and it is empty, so you won''t lose anything if you borrow it?"


    At this time, Jiang Peiqin said: "Everyone has said it is good, why are you still pushing so hard here, is it really giving you face?"


    Zhang Zhaodi also said: "If your cousin lives here and the dormitory manager finds out, Xinyan will also be implicated. Why do you let others bear your own troubles? Besides, it''s not hot now, so our bed is too hot." It can completely squeeze two people, if you want to help your cousin, you can squeeze it, so why do you have to go to our dormitory to live in?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue''s eyes were red: "You guys are really bullying people."


    Said and ran out.


    Zhang Zhaodi turned around and looked at everyone: "She said we are bullying?"


    Jiang Peiqin sneered: "This is really a little white lotus. It''s clearly giving us eye drops. You can''t even see it. There''s something wrong with it."


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoxue left the door of the 306 dormitory, she was stopped by Xia Ruhui from 307. In fact, she had already heard the movement here: "Zhao Xiaoxue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue said the matter out loud on purpose with red eyes.


    Because of Li Yutong''s affairs, Xia Ruhui had been hearing a lot about it some time ago. Although Li Yutong''s family has an accident now, because of his uncle''s relationship, the family members are now even more afraid that Uncle Li will make trouble for them.


    So she felt resentment towards Han Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin.


    If it weren''t for them, nothing would happen to Li Yutong, and nothing would happen to the Li family, and my family wouldn''t have to worry all day long about the uncle Li''s revenge on the family.


    As everyone knows, the Li family is already too busy to take care of themselves, and it is impossible to stretch their hands so long.


    Xia Ruhui now wants to add trouble to Han Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin: "Xiaoxue, don''t be sad, they don''t want to help you, I will help you."


    Zhao Xiaoxue was stunned: "You help me?"


    Xia Ruhui said: "Yes, we also have vacant beds in our dormitory No. 307. Your cousin can come and live here. We are all classmates, so we will naturally help if we can."


    Zhao Xiaoxue then thought of Li Yutong: "Xia Ruhui, thank you so much, you are such a good person."


    After finishing speaking, he glared at the few people who had just come out of 306.


    But none of the people from 306 paid any attention to her.


    After Xinyan finished her class, she went to Professor Tao''s place and returned to the dormitory. When she was about to put down her textbooks and go back to the small courtyard, it made her feel good.


    The reason is that as soon as she went up to the third floor, before she reached 306, she saw someone making a noise, and in the corridor, there were also students in twos and threes gathering there.


    Xinyan approached, only to realize that it was the people in the 307 dormitory who were arguing.


    The reason for the quarrel was that Li Yutong was sleeping on the bed with an older sister, Zhao Xiaoxue''s cousin, and she had a two-year-old child with her.


    It may be that the child is not used to the new environment and has been crying.


    The female students in the German class of 307 were dumbfounded when they came back to see this scene.


    At the beginning, they saw that someone had already moved in, and they also said that they would only stay for three or two days, so they wanted to give Xia Ruhui and Zhao Xiaoxue a face, but the child kept crying, and then they realized that they were going to face each other next time. for what.


    Thinking that they will face such a situation when they return to the dormitory these days, they quit, so they want Zhao Xiaoxue to take them back to her own dormitory.


    But Zhao Xiaoxue is also a capable person: "Xia Ruhui agreed, and besides, my cousin has a child, and my bed can''t fit the three of us. Why don''t you have any sympathy?"


    With such a loud voice, there is no need for others to report it. The dormitory manager came up after a short while: "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue felt a little nervous when she saw that it was the housekeeper. She really didn''t know that her cousin brought her children here, but she thought that there was no one in this dormitory who brought their children to class. She thought it would be fine, so she brought someone up .


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： You are kidnapping others morally

    Chapter 529 You are kidnapping others morally


    Before Zhao Xiaoxue could speak, Cao Juanjuan, from the German class in the 307 dormitory, said, "Xia Ruhui privately agreed with Zhao Xiaoxue''s cousin to live in our dormitory. The child she brought was crying all the time, which seriously affected our rest.


    We really couldn''t bear it, so we wanted her to take the child away, but Zhao Xiaoxue not only disagreed, but also said that we had no sympathy. "


    Many students in the corridor came out to watch the fun, Zhao Xiaoxue blushed at these words.


    Someone who couldn''t understand Zhao Xiaoxue said, "Zhao Xiaoxue, you are kidnapping others morally."


    Someone took the lead, and many students joined in: "That is, why didn''t you give your bunk to your cousin, but let her take the child to live in another dormitory?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to affect my rest. This kind of person really has ulterior motives."


    Zhao Xiaoxue was a little ashamed of being told by everyone. She really didn''t know that her cousin would bring the child over. The reason why she didn''t let her cousin squeeze with her was because she knew that 306''s Han Xinyan didn''t live in the dormitory.


    One is that she really wanted her cousin to live more comfortably, but she didn''t expect Han Xinyan to disagree, but met Xia Ruhui who was willing to help her.


    Second, I want my cousin to see her ability, so that she can have a place to live without spending money, and I want to show off.


    San also wanted her to take a look at her learning environment, and tell her neighbors after she went back to make them envious of herself.


    Of course, she really didn''t want to share a berth with her cousin, for fear of affecting her rest.


    But she never expected that her cousin came here with a child, and now this happened again, which really annoyed her.


    This time the supervisor was disturbed again, not only annoyed, but also a little scared.


    So he rolled his eyes, and immediately found a solution, and walked up to the dormitory manager: "I''m really sorry, I know I shouldn''t take my cousin to the dormitory without permission.


    But my cousin came here this time to see a doctor. Originally, the family¡¯s conditions were poor, and she didn¡¯t raise much money in total. That¡¯s why I thought about letting her live in the dormitory, which can also save some accommodation expenses.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect my cousin to bring my nephew here. Maybe the child was a little bit uncomfortable, so he kept crying. I''m really sorry everyone. "


    Xinyan leaned against the door of the 306 dormitory and watched Zhao Xiaoxue''s performance, thinking: This person is really talented, he can bend and stretch, and he wants to show weakness to win everyone''s sympathy, he is really calculating.


    Although the dormitory manager sympathized with it, if every student is like this, how can I do my job: "Student Zhao Xiaoxue, no matter what the reason is, if you break the dormitory rules, then you can''t do it.


    Thinking that you are offending, I will not report it to the school. Take your cousin and nephew away immediately, so as not to affect everyone''s rest and study. "


    Zhao Xiaoxue didn''t show her face, and she was about to scold the housekeeper to death in her heart, but she also knew that it would be impossible to let her cousin stay overnight now.


    Besides, I just said in a hurry that my cousin came to see a doctor, and I obviously felt that everyone looked at her even more unhappy.


    She has come to her senses now, and regrets that she almost slipped her mouth.


    She had no choice but to say to her cousin: "Cousin, clean up, I''d better take you to live in a guest house outside."


    She finished speaking, but her cousin didn''t respond to her, she just bowed her head and hugged the crying child.


    For a while, the scene was very ugly.


    The dormitory supervisor didn¡¯t want to watch this scene: ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to take the person out. If the time is over, I can only report it to the department. You will be responsible for the consequences.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, not forgetting to yell: "It''s all gone, go and do whatever you want, don''t surround yourself."


    The dorm manager left, but Zhao Xiaoxue''s cousin not only didn''t move, but raised her pear blossom''s rainy face: "Can''t you help me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the 307 dormitory were furious.


    Cao Juanjuan, who was still upright, stepped forward: "This is a school, there are no rules, and if every student brings relatives to live here, then the school will become a vegetable market.


    Besides, we are not relatives, why should we help you? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Dont dare to pretend to be pitiful anymore

    Chapter 530 Don''t dare to pretend to be pitiful anymore


    At this time, Xiaobailian and Shen Xiaoyu also spoke: "This eldest sister, you can''t affect us all just to help you. If we don''t rest well, how can we get the energy to study? If we are delayed in studying, who is responsible for this?" come to bear?"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Zhao Xiaoxue''s face became ugly, even her cousin didn''t dare to pretend to be pitiful anymore.


    With red eyes, she stood up in embarrassment: "Xiaoxue, help me clean up, I''m leaving now."


    After finishing speaking, she patted the child in her arms: "Don''t cry, no one will love you if you cry again."


    This remark made everyone in the room roll their eyes collectively. It''s really funny that you don''t care about your own child and want to count on others.


    When Zhao Xiaoxue heard that her cousin was leaving, she didn''t dare to delay any longer. She quickly helped her pack her things: "Cousin, you can go."


    After the two left the dormitory, the atmosphere in the 307 dormitory was not good.


    Cao Juanjuan warned Xia Ruhui; "In the future, without our consent, you are not allowed to bring others in, otherwise, you will leave 307."


    Xia Ruhui was a little annoyed: "I''m also from the 307 dormitory, so why do I have to get your permission to bring someone back?"


    Geng Yanfen on the side put the drinking glass heavily on the table: "Xia Ruhui, don''t forget that you came from 306. If you don''t stop, then don''t blame us for sending you away."


    Xia Ruhui thought that she was the only person in the dormitory who was an outsider. She didn''t want to be isolated by the people in the dormitory, so she quickly recognized the situation: "I see.''


    Zhao Xiaoxue, who came out of the dormitory building, looked at her cousin and said: "Cousin, you are too. You are here to see a doctor, so what are you doing with your child?"


    "Xiaoxue, you also know what''s going on at home. The child stays at home and has no one to take care of him. I''m afraid that if I recover from illness, if the child makes a mistake, it will be a last resort."


    "But cousin, what should the child do if he needs to be hospitalized?"


    "Xiaoxue, it''s only a matter of a few days with you as an aunt, you will definitely not ignore me, will you?"


    When Zhao Xiaoxue heard her cousin''s words, she immediately felt regretful in her heart. She shouldn''t have taken care of her cousin''s affairs in a big way, and now she would be a sinner if she didn''t help her.


    If Xinyan could hear her voice, she might just roll her eyes at her. Where''s your sympathy?


    What will happen to Zhao Xiaoxue and her cousin next, Xinyan will not care, she is carrying the book to the classroom now.


    I just didn''t expect that when Professor Tao was in class in the afternoon: "Students, please be quiet, I have something to tell you."


    Everyone stopped what they were doing when they heard what Professor Tao said, and looked up at her.


    She could only say excitedly: "Students, the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau wants to find a few students who are proficient in various languages. They will help out temporarily. Students who are interested and think they can win can come to me to sign up afterwards. I will tell you more about it.¡±


    This news is really exciting and worrying.


    Excited to have such an opportunity to exercise, but also worried that I would not meet the requirements of the City Merchants Bureau, and it would be embarrassing if I was banned.


    For a while, everyone had different thoughts.


    After the elective get out of class in the afternoon, Su Yuelan caught up with Xinyan: "Student Xinyan, will you sign up for the China Merchants Bureau?"


    Xinyan is such a smart person, she can tell what Su Yuelan is thinking just by looking at Su Yuelan''s expression, and she feels a little funny: "I have no idea for now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Great rewards, no one is not tempted

    Chapter 531 Huge rewards, no one is not tempted


    Su Yuelan was relieved when she got Xinyan''s affirmative answer.


    She had asked Jiang Peiqin before, and she also made it clear that she would not sign up.


    In this way, as long as Jiang Peiqin and Han Xinyan don''t sign up, the possibility of being selected is extremely high, and a smile can''t help showing on his face.


    The same thing happens in other classes in the department. After all, the number of recruits for each language is limited. I heard that once hired, the salary will be favorable, and you can improve yourself, make connections, and get rich rewards. People are not moved.


    For a while, everyone was discussing this matter.


    However, no matter how they discuss and argue, Xinyan has no time to pay attention to these matters.


    She is so busy these days that her feet never touch the ground.


    Because the elder brother injured his foot, he stayed with the master for a while. After class, in addition to learning Chinese medicine from the master, he also learned the theoretical knowledge of Western medicine from the elder brother.


    Besides, the master and the elder brother seem to have a lot of energy, and they also want to see where Xinyan''s limit is?


    During this time, no matter how much learning content they arranged for her, Xinyan was able to complete it.


    Both of them were shocked, both master and apprentice felt that it was a pity that Xinyan had such a talent for studying medicine, so she went to learn English.


    So both of them wanted to show off their housekeeping skills to see how far Xinyan could learn.


    Amidst Xinyan''s busy schedule, China Merchants finally got the news that they are recruiting four to six people for each language, and they will be hired based on merit.


    I heard that the working hours are also very loose. Those who are selected only need to report your spare time, and they will arrange working hours for you, and the income is calculated by the hour.


    China Merchants was in a hurry to hire people, and the school quickly selected people.


    Just when Xinyan had been busy for a while and was about to rest for a few days, she received a call from He Jinxuan: "Yanyan, Ye Liyan asked me when you have time?"


    Xin Yan heard him ask this, but understood what Ye Liyan meant: "Let''s go on the weekend."


    He Jinxuan calculated his return to Beijing: "Okay, then I will tell him, I will pick you up on weekends, and we will go there together."


    Xinyan thought that by the end of the weekend, the master and senior brother would give her the learning content, and she should be able to finish it, so she happily agreed.


    The two chatted for a few more words, and when they heard someone calling He Jinxuan on the other end of the phone, they knew that they were going to be busy.


    Then I hung up.


    It''s just that Xinyan had just walked a dozen steps before being stopped again: "Student Han Xinyan, I''m still looking for you."


    Xinyan thought it was He Jinxuan who hadn''t explained clearly, so she answered the phone and said, "Did you forget something?"


    Chu Zhenhua didn''t understand this, and thought it wasn''t Xinyan: "Hey, is it Xinyan?"


    When Xinyan heard that it was a female voice, she realized that she had made a mistake: "Who are you?"


    Chu Zhenhua laughed: "Xinyan, it''s me, Chu Zhenhua."


    Xinyan thought of what she said just now, and couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Zhenhua, how are you doing?"


    Chu Zhenhua thought of the changes in her legs: "Xinyan, the ointment you asked your second brother to bring me is very easy to use and basically left no scars. Thank you very much."


    Xinyan could hear that Chu Zhenhua said this from the heart: "Sister Zhenhua, why are you being polite to me, you will be my second sister-in-law from now on, and we don''t talk about each other as a family."


    Chu Zhenhua really likes Xinyan''s temperament: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Then she said the purpose of looking for Xinyan today: "Xinyan, I called you today, besides thanking you sincerely, there is something else I want to consult with you, see if there is any way?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： completely cool

    Chapter 532 is completely cool


    Xinyan didn''t know what she wanted to consult, so she asked, "Sister Zhenhua, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Zhenhua then said: "It''s like this. During the National Day performance, in addition to my solo dance, I also participated in a group dance. A few days ago, the group has issued a notice saying that my transfer order will be issued soon."


    The head of the group said that there is a dance teacher in the General Political Department who is very good. No one can surpass her in the professional field. If I can worship her as a teacher, then my professional level will definitely be improved.


    But when I went to visit a few days ago, I was rejected by the teacher. She said that she had a physical problem and had already asked the group to resign.


    Yanyan, I can tell that she is indeed sick. I can see that she is covering her tightly, and the information leaked out of her words, I think she has a skin problem.


    Moreover, I accidentally saw that when she was scratching her skin, a lot of dander would fall off, and I could tell from her expression that she was really in pain. no way? "


    Suddenly remembered something, she hurriedly added: "Yanyan, I gave the money for the plaster last time, I gave it to your second brother, and asked her to pass it on to you, you must accept it, the previous ointment was not taken away. Money, this time I must not accept it again, and I will have no face to see you from now on."


    Although the ointment is made of medicinal materials in her own space, the ingredients used in it are indeed precious things. Xinyan also understands the reason why Doumi En is afraid of Mi Qiu, so she complies with it with a smile.


    Xinyan agreed, and Chu Zhenhua on the other side of the phone also breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked about the teacher''s condition: "Xinyan, is there any possibility that the teacher''s illness will be cured?"


    After hearing this, Xinyan thought for a while: "Sister Chuzhen, from what you said, she may have psoriasis, but the specific situation can only be judged by seeing someone. Whether it can be cured or not depends on the condition. Depends."


    Chu Zhenhua didn''t know what to do anymore. This was just her discovery. The teacher definitely didn''t want people to know about her condition, so she didn''t know what to do next.


    Xinyan said: "Sister Zhenhua, if you really want to worship her as a teacher, why not take her to my master, and I will ask my master to help her see it."


    My master is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. If Miss Zhenhua mentions herself, people will not believe her. But if she mentions her master, it will be different. When the time comes, I will take a look at her condition and look through the collection of intractable and miscellaneous diseases in space. There is no record and symptomatic medicine.


    Chu Zhenhua also knows that there is no rush for this matter. The most important thing at the moment is not to let the teacher lose confidence and handle the internal withdrawal in advance.


    At that time, when he returned to his hometown, he had no choice but to learn from his teacher.


    Actually, she also understands that if the teacher is not unwell, she is the last thing she wants to leave the stage she loves all her life.


    After hanging up the phone: "Master, I''ll make another call."


    After finishing speaking, he dialed out: "Hey, Dad, it''s me, Yanyan."


    Han Jingchen originally wanted to call his daughter, but unfortunately, the line was busy all the time and he couldn''t get through.


    He would never have thought that it was his daughter who had been occupying the phone.


    Han Jingchen didn''t say anything to her daughter, but said, "Yanyan, I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot to tell you that the people who were arrested before had something to do with the Li family, and they were the fake classmates in your class.


    Her cousin did some illegal things outside behind his back, and those people were her cousin''s thugs. Once this incident happened, the Li family had no chance of making a comeback. "


    Hearing this, Xinyan thought in her heart: Li Yutong is completely cold now.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： how to get married

    Chapter 533 How about marrying a son and daughter


    After talking about the Li family, Han Jingchen said: "Yanyan, it''s getting cold, dad will accompany you to buy clothes on weekends."


    It was only then that Xinyan remembered her original intention of making the phone call: "Dad, I''m afraid it won''t work this weekend. Ye Liyan allocated a house at the research institute, and it has been cleaned up in the past few days. After that, he will pick up Si Li and Si Yan to join him Life, agreed to go to his place this weekend.


    Before calling you, Jin Xuan just called. "


    Han Jingchen heard this, although he felt a little blocked, but he also knew that it had been agreed over there, and it must not be changed: "Since you have already agreed, it is fine for Dad to accompany you next weekend."


    Xinyan naturally understands Han Jingchen''s thoughts, he has not been by his side these years, and he just wants to make up for himself: "Dad, take care of yourself too.


    By the way, how is your work? Is it going well? "


    Han Jingchen was very happy when he heard that his daughter cared about him: "Don''t worry, it''s going well. Thank you Yanyan for caring about Dad."


    What he said, Xinyan on the other end of the phone could hear his happiness.


    Xinyan thought of the sweater she had already knitted: "Dad, I knitted a sweater for you, and it was almost finished. It happens to be brought back next weekend, and you can wear it in a few days."


    When Han Jingchen heard that his daughter had knit a sweater for him, the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears: "Yanyan, if you can think of knitting a sweater for Dad, Dad is naturally happy, but don''t make yourself tired, you are already busy with your studies. , but also to learn medicine from Du Lao, pay more attention to rest."


    Xinyan knew that what he said was the truth: "Dad, it''s okay. I only knit for a while when I''m tired from studying. If I can change my mind, it''s considered a rest."


    Because I can get a sweater knitted by my daughter in a few days, the depressed mood of not being able to go shopping with my daughter this week disappeared instantly.


    The two chatted for a few more words before Xinyan hung up the phone.


    After Han Jingchen hung up the phone, the smile on his face hadn''t receded, and someone stood at the door and knocked on the office door: "Oh, I''m in a good mood."


    Han Jingchen saw the person coming: "That is."


    The person who came was Yue Yiming, a senior party official of the Railway Bureau of the Railway Bureau. He and Han Jingchen had known each other before and had a good relationship. When they were young, one joined the army and the other joined the railway system.


    Unexpectedly, in middle age, the two became partners again.


    Han Jingchen smiled and motioned him to sit down, got up and poured him a cup of tea: "Try it, how about this tea?"


    Yue Yiming also loved this sip: "Hey, where did it come from? I haven''t tasted it yet. Just by smelling it, I know it''s the best tea."


    Han Jingchen had a proud face: "My family Yanyan gave this to me a few days ago. I''m in a good mood today, so you will be honored too."


    Yue Yiming has no daughter at home, only two sons: "You are going to show off your precious daughter to me again."


    Han Jingchen sat back in his seat: "Am I showing off?"


    Yue Yiming saw him get up and wanted to grab his teacup, so he quickly gave up and said: "Yes, yes, yes, you really didn''t show off, I envy you, okay?"


    Han Jingchen laughed: "It''s useless for you to be envious, who told you that you don''t have a daughter, just your two black charcoal heads, I''m afraid the two of them added up are not as caring as my Yanyan."


    Yue Yiming was heartbroken after hearing this.


    Then Han Jingchen continued to add to the block: "My family Yanyan said it was cold, so she knit a sweater for me, and it will be finished soon. I will show you how to wear it another day."


    Speaking of this, she put a smile on her face: "Unfortunately, she won''t be able to wear it next week. She is too busy and has no time to go home this week. She can only wait until next weekend."


    Yue Yiming was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes at him.


    But I also know that Han Jingchen didn''t intend to show off, who told her daughter to be capable and upstanding, she was admitted to the best Beijing University, and also worshiped Mr. Du as a teacher, and she is studying Chinese medicine. No one in the circle would envy her.


    Yue Yiming looked at Han Jingchen and suddenly thought: "Jingchen, your daughter is indeed very good, how about we marry a son and daughter?"


    When Han Jingchen heard this, he quickly waved his hands: "Don''t, my daughter is as beautiful as a flower, and your son is all dark and frightening. Don''t scare my daughter anymore."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Long giant ugly, but think of the United States

    Chapter 534 Long ugly, but beautiful


    Yue Yiming became angry: "My son was tanned after training every day, and he was not born with tan, so it will definitely not affect the next generation."


    Han Jingchen added water to his tea mug: "Don''t think about my daughter, let me tell you the truth, my daughter is dating."


    Although Yue Yiming has never met Xinyan, but just from hearing from his old friend, he also knows that her daughter is excellent, so he really has a good heart for the two surnames.


    Since old friends have said that the girl has a partner, I can only take what I said just now as a joke: "Oh, it seems that the two boys in my family are unlucky."


    However, he was really curious: "Which **** kidnapped your precious girl?"


    Han Jingchen thought of He Jinxuan who had called him a few days ago: "This is a secret for the time being, no comment."


    Yue Yiming looked at him suspiciously: "Isn''t it an excuse you deliberately made?"


    Han Jingchen blew on the foam from the teapot: "Is that necessary? It''s not like you don''t know how outstanding my daughter is."


    Come on, can you still have a pleasant chat, I am really **** off.


    He poured down the tea in his hand in one gulp, only to be belatedly aware of what stupid thing he had done. He hadn''t tasted such a good tea yet, so why did he drink it.


    I got up and refilled my glass, and then I realized the purpose of my coming: "By the way, I came here to talk to you about the coal train. Let''s see if we have a meeting with the leadership team in the afternoon to settle this matter."


    Han Jingchen nodded and said: "We need to discuss it in a meeting. After all, it is related to the heating of thousands of households this winter. Our railway bureau must cooperate well and not lose the chain."


    Yue Yiming nodded: "That''s fine, I''ll let Xiao Jiang inform you later, and you should also prepare, and try to settle the matter in the afternoon."


    The two chatted for a while, and when Yue Yiming left, he even snatched half a can of Han Jingchen''s tea.


    Han Jingchen scolded with a smile: "For this little tea, you are going to be a robber."


    Yue Yiming had a natural expression: "Who told me that I don''t have a caring girl, who told you to always show off in front of me, I can only take it by force."


    While talking, she laughed heartily, took the half can of tea she snatched and said, "Thanks, since your daughter''s famous flower is in her own right, I won''t force others.


    If you can¡¯t be a daughter-in-law, then give me half of it as your daughter. Let¡¯s get along with each other. From now on, your daughter will be my daughter, and I will get half of what honors you. "


    Han Jingchen was displeased after hearing this: "Go away, go away, go away, you look ugly, but you think it''s beautiful."


    Yue Yiming didn''t care how dark his face was, holding the half can of tea he had snatched, he was in a good mood, and left humming a little song.


    Seeing the man leave, Han Jingchen shook his head and laughed. This guy has been like this for half his life, and he loves tea like his life. If he didn''t want to share some with him, he really thought he could take it away.


    Soon it was the weekend, and He Jinxuan came to pick him up in a borrowed jeep.


    Both of them are busy recently. Xinyan has started to minor in French, and she has to study medicine with Mr. Du. By the way, she translates foreign language medical books from Professor Tao. Although English translation is not difficult for her, there are There are so many professional terms, she has to be cautious.


    Fortunately, the elder brother has been with the master recently, not only taught her a lot of knowledge about Western medicine, but also helped her a lot when translating the book, as long as there is something she doesn''t understand, she will consult the elder brother before writing , make sure nothing goes wrong.


    After all, Senior Brother is a professional and proficient in English. With the help of Senior Brother, two-thirds of the book has been translated, but Xinyan doesn¡¯t want to hand it over so soon, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.


    And after He Jinxuan had been busy for a while, he quickly established himself in the new team, subdued those unconvinced prickly heads, and admired him very much: "Yanyan, during this time I This side is also stable, Si Li and Si Yan are going back to their father''s side, next, I shouldn''t be too busy here, do you want to repair the house on the side of the family courtyard?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： What happened to the Shen family?

    Chapter 535 What happened to the Shen family


    Xinyan stared at him with a half-smile, and He Jinxuan blushed: "Yanyan, why are you staring at me like this?"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and touched his face.


    Xinyan answered irrelevantly: "Anyway, you live by yourself, it depends on what you want, don''t ask me."


    He Jinxuan looked at his own thoughts and was seen through by the little girl. He raised his hand and scratched his head and said, "Let''s prepare in advance, and you will feel happy when you go to see it occasionally, aren''t you?"


    This is someone who thinks about the law and wants to kidnap someone.


    He Jinxuan took a look outside and saw that Grandma Zhang was out of the yard, so he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms: "Yanyan, a few days ago, the ladies in the family courtyard wanted to introduce me to someone, so you have to go over every once in a while and announce it." Sovereignty, I can save a lot of trouble, right?


    In that case, I will tidy up the house in the family courtyard, and if you occasionally pass by for a day, you can live more comfortably, right? "


    Xinyan couldn''t help but find it funny: "Aren''t you afraid that my dad and brothers will know your thoughts and fix you?"


    He Jinxuan hugged him tightly: "Yanyan will definitely help me, won''t she?"


    Xinyan laughed in his arms: "I think it''s beautiful, I won''t help you."


    He Jinxuan looked at the charming girl in his arms: "Then since Yanyan won''t help, I can only resist. Anyway, I can resist being beaten."


    Xinyan almost laughed when she heard this: "Then don''t you want to fight back?"


    He Jinxuan saw Grandma Zhang came back from the outside, kissed Xinyan on the forehead, and quickly replied: "I want to hug the beauty back, and it is right for them to clean up."


    After speaking, she smiled and let go of Xinyan.


    Xinyan heard Grandma Zhang''s voice: "Yanyan, I have prepared some kimchi that Si Li and Si Yan love to eat, you can bring them there."


    As soon as he went out, he saw the things that Grandma Zhang put in the yard. He Jinxuan said, "Grandma Zhang, take so much, they won''t be able to eat it all at once, don''t spoil it."


    Grandma Zhang waved her hand and said: "Some of it is for you, and the salty ones I made have a very strong taste, so you can hold them."


    He Jinxuan was moved when he heard that he still had his own: "Thank you, Grandma Zhang."


    Grandma Zhang fiddled with those things: "You child, you are still polite to Grandma Zhang, just treat Yanyan well."


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan, his eyes were full of doting: "Grandma Zhang, don''t worry, I will treat Yanyan well." She is my life.


    Xinyan looked at the time: "Okay, it''s Grandma Zhang''s wish, let''s move the things into the car."


    Because the jeep couldn''t drive in, He Jinxuan could only park at the entrance of the alley, and he moved back and forth several times before finishing.


    The two bid farewell to Grandma Zhang before driving away.


    Xinyan thought of the two little guys: "Jinxuan, Si Li and Si Yan have already been taken over?"


    He Jinxuan nodded and said, "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, his face sank.


    Xinyan looked at him like this: "What''s the matter, did something happen?"


    He Jinxuan said with a sullen face: "The Shen family found out that Ye Liyan had returned and entered the scientific research institute, so they came to the door."


    Xinyan heard He Jinxuan talk about the Shen family before. After his cousin Shen Ninghui''s accident, the two children were sent to the Eastern Province after they stayed in the Shen family for a few days.


    At that time, he put aside the relationship, but now that he knows that Ye Liyan has returned to Beijing, he wants to post it again, which is really ugly.


    Xin Yan asked softly: "How did they know that Ye Liyan returned to Beijing?"


    He Jinxuan became angry when he thought of this: "It''s not Ye Liyan''s fault."


    Xinyan was a little puzzled, Ye Liyan would definitely not take the initiative to go to the door of Shen''s house: "Don''t be a fool, what is going on."


    He Jinxuan let out a sigh of relief: "Ye Liyan''s grandfather was a highly respected old chief before he was alive. He used to live in the compound of the military region. Ye Liyan grew up in the compound since he was a child. He looks good, so few people like him.


    After returning to Beijing this time, he went to visit the elders in the compound, and happened to meet Xiao Qingmei, who had lost her husband. He didn''t intend to provoke others, but Xiao Qingmei cared about her.


    It''s not that they didn''t find out the news from the compound, so they went to the Shen family, but after a lot of effort, the Shen family finally found out about Ye Liyan''s situation.


    Seeing that the man returned to Beijing alive, he knew that his grandfather''s connections were all in Ye Liyan''s hands. It happened that something happened to the Shen family.


    Fortunately, not everyone can enter the research institute. Except for the first time the Shen family met Ye Liyan, they have never been able to enter again.


    But it was also annoying to go out to see him every day. In the end, it was the scientific researchers who came forward to make people temporarily calm down. "


    Xinyan was a little puzzled and said: "What happened to the Shen family, which made the Shen family disregard the face and insisted on seeing Ye Liyan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： I dont want to get in trouble

    Chapter 536 I don¡¯t want to cause trouble


    He Jinxuan is even more difficult to say.


    Xinyan frowned and said, "Why, could it be that the Shen family did something illegal?"


    He Jinxuan nodded slightly and said: "Shen Ningbao, the youngest son of the eldest son of the Shen family, fooled around with those **** outside and injured someone. Those confessions were consistent, and the responsibility was pushed to Shen Jiabao.


    It''s not that they haven''t found someone, but the background of the other party is stronger. Didn''t they just put their idea on Ye Liyan''s head, and want him to use the contacts left by Mr. Ye. "


    After hearing this, Xinyan said, "It''s really whimsical. When Ning Hui had an accident, she didn''t say to help the two children, but sent her back to the Eastern Province directly. Now she is really arrogant.


    Will Ye Liyan help the Shen family? "


    He Jinxuan shook his head, but did not speak.


    Xinyan said: "Is it not, or you don''t know?"


    He Jinxuan turned a corner in the car: "I won''t help them."


    Indeed, if they had treated Ye Sili and Ye Siyan well back then, Ye Liyan might not have been able to help them, but now, why should you send the two children away just because you have occupied their three-bedroom house.


    Xinyan was a little worried about the two little guys: "Then will you send the two kids back?"


    He Jinxuan knew that Xinyan was worried about her two nephews: "It''s okay, their research institute has their own kindergarten, and outsiders can''t enter without permission."


    After hearing this, Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief: "Then after today, you tell Ye Liyan that the Shen family cannot have access to the two children."


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Yes, I see."


    The two chatted and arrived at the research institute.


    After He Jinxuan got off the car, he said a few words to the gatekeeper, and made an internal call in front of him. With Ye Liyan''s permission, the door slowly opened.


    It''s just that they just got into the car when they heard someone shouting from behind: "Wait, He Jinxuan, wait a minute."


    He Jinxuan saw that it was Shen Ningyan, the eldest son of the Shen family who was married, and knew what she wanted to do when she stopped the car without even thinking about it.


    Although this Shen Ningyan is a good person, but this person has no brains, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble. He is saying that if Shen Ningyan says something out of tune, he must not let Xinyan misunderstand him, so it is better to pretend that he did not hear it.


    As soon as the two of them stopped in front of Ye Liyan''s yard, the two little guys ran out: "Uncle, Aunt Xinyan."


    Following them ran out were a few children from the family courtyard, who also shouted when they saw someone.


    Xinyan smiled and took out the nougat she made in advance from her backpack, and distributed it to these children. Now, the children were a little envious of Si Li and Si Yan for having such a beautiful aunt.


    After He Jinxuan got off the car, he was not polite, and called Ye Liyan to come out to carry things.


    Seeing that they brought over kimchi, sauerkraut, chili sauce, and sun-dried vegetables, Ye Liyan was a little worried because he didn''t know how to cook.


    At this moment, Ye Siyan came over on Xiaolu, saw the things on the table, and shouted directly: "It''s really great, this is prepared by Grandma Zhang, isn''t it?"


    Xinyan saw his excitement: "How do you know?"


    This time, Xiao Siyan raised her hand and replied first: "When we passed last time, we saw grandma filling cans. My brother and I even helped out. Grandma Zhang said that these were for Aunt Xinyan."


    Hearing Xiao Siyan''s words, Xinyan''s heart was warm, but also a little sad.


    Grandma Zhang was afraid that she would have nothing to eat when she returned to Eastern Province, so she secretly wanted to help prepare these long-lasting pickles, kimchi, tomato sauce, and dried vegetables.


    She kept this love in her heart.


    Ye Liyan¡¯s house is a small two-story building. He and his two children live in it. It is really spacious. Now the two children can run away freely.


    Ye Liyan saw Xinyan again, and said to his uncle: "Brother, you and your sister-in-law must hurry up on your marriage."


    As for my sister-in-law''s appearance and figure, I''m afraid there are many people staring at her from Beijing University. If the uncle is not quicker, don''t be poached by others.


    He Jinxuan glared at Ye Liyan: "You should worry about your own affairs, Yanyan and I, you can rest assured."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Good boy, finally the pain is not in vain

    Chapter 537 Good boy, the pain is finally not in vain


    Ye Liyan took Xinyan and He Jinxuan upstairs and downstairs to watch it.


    Xiao Siyan came over and took Xinyan''s hand: "Aunt Xinyan, which one do you like?"


    Xin Yan looked at him with a smile: "Why do you ask that?"


    Xiao Siyan raised her head: "Which one do you like, we will leave it to you."


    He Jinxuan was unhappy when he heard what his little nephew said: "Xiao Siyan, there is no need to reserve a room for Aunt Xinyan here."


    Xiao Siyan was puzzled and said: "Why? Aren''t we a family? Why is there no room for Aunt Xinyan?"


    He Jinxuan glared at Ye Liyan, who was gloating at his misfortune, and looked at his little nephew heartbroken: "Why don''t you ask uncle which one you like?"


    Xiao Siyan frowned: "Uncle, don''t you like Aunt Xinyan?"


    He Jinxuan felt a little sick to his liver when he heard the wrong question. It was a waste of love for him. How could he hurt his uncle like this: "Why do you ask such a question?"


    Xiao Siyan said seriously: "Grandma Lu said that uncle and aunt will live together in the future, why did you choose another room?"


    This answer was unexpected by everyone. Ye Liyan laughed after hearing it, while He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan embarrassedly, but he was very happy in his heart, thinking: Good boy, it¡¯s finally okay. Pain in vain.


    And Xinyan put on a big blush: "Xiao Siyan, you are really your uncle''s good nephew."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around in embarrassment and left the yard.


    He Jinxuan hurriedly chased him out, Ye Liyan gave his son a thumbs up: "Old son, you are awesome."


    Ye Sili, who was standing on the side, showed eight small white teeth. He also hoped that his uncle could marry Aunt Xinyan and go home soon, so that he could call his aunt directly in the future.


    Only Xiao Siyan touched his little head, wondering what happened to everyone, if he said something wrong, why did his father still praise him, but if he said nothing wrong, why did Aunt Xinyan and uncle run away?


    He looked at his brother, then at his father, and finally ran to the door and looked outside, trying to find the answer.


    That little expression amused Ye Liyan, and he hugged his youngest son directly: "Don''t worry, you didn''t say the wrong thing, and you also did your uncle a favor, just understand this."


    Xiao Siyan was very happy when he heard that he had helped his uncle.


    And He Jinxuan, who has already caught up with Xinyan, is now holding Xinyan''s hand, coaxing softly: "Yanyan, I didn''t teach this, but I have long wanted to live with Yanyan, I can''t say lie."


    Xinyan blushed: "You think beautiful."


    He Jinxuan tightened his grip on Xinyan''s hand: "Yanyan, you said before that you would consider getting married after graduating from college. Well, I really don''t have the slightest opinion on that. Of course, I would be happier if it could be done earlier."


    Xinyan looked at him: "You have said so much, what exactly do you want to express?"


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly and said: "Yanyan, I thought you would come to the capital to go to school before, so I will follow, anyway, I will follow wherever you are.


    But when I arrived in the capital, I still couldn¡¯t stay by your side all the time, and thinking of so many outstanding male classmates around you made me feel uncomfortable. "


    When Xinyan heard this, there was still something she didn''t understand, and she said immediately: "Let''s talk about the main point."


    He Jinxuan looked into Xinyan''s eyes: "Yanyan, before I mentioned getting engaged first, you have to get your father-in-law done first, does that still count?"


    Xinyan felt his nervousness, and felt distressed in her heart: "Of course it counts."


    Hearing the answer he wanted, He Jinxuan directly hugged him into his arms: "That''s good, things at work have been smoothed out for a while, and I want a title next."


    Xinyan hugged him back, but she didn''t think it was a big deal, after all, he had worries, which meant that he cared more about himself.


    The two got tired of crooked for a while, and then walked back.


    Ye Liyan is pulling his two sons to talk: "Si Li, Dad entrusted Si Yan to you. After all, he is still young. You are new here. I am afraid that he will be bullied when he is too young. Of course, you have to take care of yourself. , If you have anything to do, you should come back and tell Dad in time, don¡¯t let Dad worry, okay?"


    Xiao Sili nodded seriously and promised: "Don''t worry, Dad, I will take good care of my brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Complaints in my heart

    Chapter 538 Complaints in my heart


    Ye Liyan looked into the eyes of his eldest son, as if he saw Shen Ninghui, and suddenly his eyes turned red, and he hugged his eldest son into his arms: "Father is sorry for your mother, and I am sorry for you, Dad will always guard you and accompany you to grow up .¡±


    Ye Sili''s eyes turned red when he heard his father''s words. He didn''t know his father very well, but when he heard his father mention his mother, he missed her.


    For his mother''s death, he blamed him: "Dad, my mother was always looking forward to your coming home. At night, my mother was always looking at your photos in a daze, and sometimes she would cry. I saw several times when I woke up at night. Second-rate."


    Hearing what the eldest son said, Ye Liyan couldn''t control it anymore. He was afraid of scaring his son, so he put down Ye Sili in his arms in a hurry, turned around and went upstairs quickly.


    Ye Sili looked at his father''s back and thought: If it wasn''t for his father not coming home for many years because of work, his mother wouldn''t have to work so hard. If his father hadn''t been away all year round, his mother might not have left them.


    In the past, my mother was gone, and the members of the Shen family were unwilling to adopt them. Later, when they came to Eastern Province, they were still not welcomed by others. Then I thought to myself, no matter what is good for them, as long as I adopt them.


    Fortunately, his cousin didn¡¯t dislike them and treated them very well, so he and his younger brother settled down, but he still missed his parents very much.


    But now that Dad is back, Mom is gone. Although he is young, deep down in his heart, he still blames Dad. If it weren''t for him, Mom might not have left them so early.


    He Jinxuan walked to Ye Sili: "Sili, do you miss your mother?"


    Ye Sili heard his uncle mentioning his mother, and put his arms around He Jinxuan''s neck: "Uncle, even if you think about it, my mother will never come back."


    He Jinxuan was afraid that this child would get into the wrong place: "Uncle knows that you are not feeling well, but you shouldn''t blame your father for what happened to your mother. He loves your mother and you very much, but what he wants to do is for the sake of the country. , for the benefit of the people, it is great, you may not understand it now, but you will know it when you get older.


    Listen to your uncle and live with your father in the future. Be obedient, okay?


    Don''t worry Uncle. "


    Ye Sili cried directly: "Uncle, I can''t bear you."


    He Jinxuan lived with the two little guys for so long, so he was naturally reluctant, but Ye Liyan came back and transferred back to the capital for the sake of the child. He couldn''t blame him for his cousin''s death, and he had no right to stop him from picking up the child.


    Helping Si Li wipe away the tears: "Si Li, uncle is also reluctant to part with you, and will visit you often, and you can also go back and stay for a while.


    Your father couldn¡¯t be with you before, because he had his own responsibilities and had to do so. Of course, Uncle doesn¡¯t think you¡¯re at fault for what you¡¯re doing now, but something has already happened. Uncle only hopes that you will be happy every day. "


    Ye Sili is a smart and transparent child: "I know uncle."


    At this time, Si Yan on the side also approached He Jinxuan, and whispered: "Uncle, will Dad find us a stepmother?"


    I don''t know what I thought of, and said pitifully: "I don''t want a stepmother."


    At this time, Ye Liyan, who had adjusted his emotions, happened to come down from upstairs and heard what his youngest son said.


    He walked over in two steps in three steps, hugged Si Yan into his arms, looked into his son''s eyes and said, "Don''t worry, the two of you are enough for me, and I won''t let others take your mother''s place again." , my only wife is Shen Ninghui."


    Ye Siyan''s big eyes flickered: "We won''t have a stepmother, will we?"


    Ye Liyan nodded and said: "No, from now on, the three of us will depend on each other for life."


    Xiao Siyan ran up in his father''s arms: "Oh, we don''t need to be hungry, we don''t have to wear warm clothes, and we don''t need to have a stepmother, our own father has become a stepdad."


    Standing outside the door, Xinyan looked directly at the sky, thinking: Who is this who said these things to the two children.


    He Jinxuan, who was holding Si Li, and Ye Liyan, who was holding Si Yan, looked at each other, and had a guess in their hearts. After the two exchanged glances, they didn''t say much in front of the child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Dont let the kids down

    Chapter 539 Can''t let the children down


    At this moment, someone walked in: "Comrade Ye, are you there?"


    Ye Liyan quickly put away the expression on his face: "Here, Mrs. Cai, come in."


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan looked outside the gate at the same time.


    I saw a middle-aged woman pushing a small cart into the yard: "Comrade Ye, I brought the things over. You warm the pot today, and I made the hot dishes into semi-finished products. Just fry them right here." .¡±


    Ye Liyan hurried up to help: "Okay, Mrs. Cai is still considerate."


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan also understood that this sister-in-law Cai was invited by Ye Liyan to help cook. She cooks at home and just warms the pot.


    Xin Yan stepped forward with a smile: "I''ll help."


    Sister-in-law Cai carried things to the kitchen with a smile: "You don''t need to be busy anymore, I have already prepared everything, and the only thing left is to fry the hot dishes. Besides, I paid Comrade Ye''s wages."


    Ye Liyan also got acquainted and said: "Sister-in-law Cai''s cooking skills are quite good. No matter who is hosting a wedding or a warm pot in this area, sister-in-law Cai will be invited to cook, and we will be satisfied later."


    Ye Liyan invited the leaders and a group of people to have dinner at home the day before yesterday. It was because of the recommendation of others that he found Mrs. Cai, so he could guarantee the ticket.


    Since Mrs. Cai doesn''t need help here, they helped carry the ingredients into the kitchen, so they didn''t get in the way here.


    The two little guys were called out by the kid they met yesterday, and the three of them entered the study.


    He Jinxuan opened the mouth first; "Later, I still have to use Si Yan''s words to see if someone said something that shouldn''t be said to the child."


    Xinyan continued: "There are only two possibilities, one is that I heard it from others in the machinery factory, and the other is that someone told them something in the past few days, no matter what the situation is, it cannot The kids are down."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Ye Liyan: "And you, if you don''t do what you said today, if you don''t do it in the future, the children will never forgive you, you are too impulsive."


    The two people in the study naturally knew what she meant.


    Ye Liyan looked at the two people sitting opposite: "I didn''t act impulsively, I thought it over a long time ago. I''m sorry for Ning Hui. He gave birth to two sons for me, but he didn''t live a good life. I won''t Let others take her place, and I don''t want the two children to hate me in the future, and I can''t let others go in my heart."


    Thinking of what the child said today, Ye Liyan narrowed his eyes: "It is very likely that someone in this courtyard said something on purpose."


    Xin Yan was puzzled: "The two of them have only been here for two days."


    Ye Liyan looked out from the window: "When I applied for a house, other people in the institute also applied for a house, and this house was vacated not long before that. There are many people who want this house."


    After finishing speaking, he added: "Don''t worry, if this matter is as I guessed, it must not be left alone."


    He Jinxuan did not refute, and agreed with Ye Liyan''s words, if the people in the courtyard really did it, no matter whether they were intentional or not, it would be a kind of harm to the child.


    The three of them chatted in the study for a while, and Xiao Siyan''s voice came: "Father, uncle, Aunt Xinyan, where are you?


    I''m hungry. "


    After he finished speaking, Mrs. Cai walked out of the kitchen with a smile: "The food is ready, and it can be served at any time."


    Ye Liyan came out and picked up his youngest son: "Let''s have dinner when we''re hungry."


    As he spoke, he nodded at Mrs. Cai.


    Over there, Mrs. Cai took the prepared dishes to the restaurant.


    Xinyan took the two little guys to fetch water and wash their hands before entering the restaurant and taking a seat.


    Not to mention, Mrs. Cai''s culinary skills will open a restaurant in the future, and the business will definitely be booming.


    Not to mention the two little guys said it was delicious, even the three adults enjoyed it and praised it full of praise.


    After having dinner, Xinyan and He Jinxuan walked around the institute''s family courtyard together to get acquainted with the environment, and then bid farewell to their father and son.


    Out of the research institute, Xinyan saw that the route was wrong: "Did I go wrong?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and said, "How is that possible."


    Xinyan looked at the street scene on both sides: "This is not the way back."


    He Jinxuan said: "It''s still early, and today is the weekend again. It''s rare to be able to kidnap you. Let''s go to the movies."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： drive your car well

    Chapter 540 Drive Your Car Well


    What they didn''t expect was that just after buying the tickets, they saw their second cousins ??Han Chaoxu and Chu Zhenhua coming out.


    Maybe feeling Xinyan''s gaze, they looked over together.


    Xinyan raised her hand to greet them: "Second Brother, Sister Zhenhua, have you finished watching the movie?"


    Chu Zhenhua quickly let go of Han Chaoxu''s hand, and walked over to Xinyan with a smile: "Yes, we finished watching, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet here."


    He Jinxuan also greeted Han Chaoxu.


    After a few pleasantries, they parted.


    Just after they separated, Xinyan remembered that her elder brother''s wedding was coming soon, and couldn''t help reminding He Jinxuan: "My elder brother will get married on the 6th of next month."


    Naturally remind him to spare time.


    When He Jinxuan heard this, his heart fluttered for a while, thinking that when he saw his father-in-law, he could find a meeting and take the opportunity to mention their engagement.


    His status must be obtained as soon as possible, so that he can feel at ease. The little girl is really too seductive. I don''t know how many people in the school want to get close to her.


    He really thought it right, not to mention that Xinyan studied well, just because of her elegant and refined appearance, she didn''t know how many people she attracted. Someone has come to confess.


    Just look at the love letters I receive every day.


    Now the first thing Kong Yuexiang, the monitor of the daily class, does when he enters the classroom is to clean up those love letters. This is what Xinyan entrusted him to do.


    He Jinxuan bought a pack of dried apples, a pack of melon seeds, and two bottles of soda, and then took Xinyan inside.


    But after entering, I realized that this couple in love only watched movies for a name. He Jinxuan must have been influenced by those people in the transportation team. It was very disgusting. Anyway, I only watched the beginning of the movie, and I didn¡¯t watch the rest of it. go in.


    After the two came out, He Jinxuan pulled the flushed Xinyan into the car: "Yanyan, take you to eat private food."


    Xin Yan hesitated: "Forget it, I didn''t tell Grandma Zhang, it''s not good to ask her to wait."


    He Jinxuan reached out and held Xinyan''s hand: "Don''t worry, I told Grandma Zhang when I left."


    Xinyan turned her head and looked over: "When did you tell Grandma Zhang?"


    He Jinxuan stared ahead with a smile on his face: "Of course it was when some people were packing quail in the house."


    Xinyan saw the rippling smile on his face, and wanted to shake off the funny hand holding her: "Drive your car well."


    But this person seemed to know what she was going to do, he held it tightly, and didn''t let her shake it off.


    Waiting for the car to stop, Xinyan saw that it was outside the entrance of an alley: "Inside?"


    He Jinxuan nodded lightly, locked the car, and led Xinyan to the alley.


    Xinyan looked around: "How do you know this place?"


    He Jinxuan pointed to the front: "I have eaten here a few times with my comrades-in-arms. This place is not brought by acquaintances, and the old man inside is the successor of the imperial chef, just like Chef Zhang in the state-owned restaurant in the town over the machinery factory. The food is not only Delicious and delicate.


    Xinyan became interested: "Then I have to try it, but the dishes made by Mrs. Cai today are also delicious."


    It''s just that she had just finished speaking when she heard someone in the yard answering: "Hmph, that''s the dish that you haven''t eaten from the authentic imperial chef."


    He Jinxuan heard this angry voice: "Old Yin, listening to the corner is not a good habit."


    Old man Yin in the courtyard blew his beard and stared angrily when he heard it: "I''m in my own courtyard, why am I just listening to the corner, you bastard, can you talk?"


    He Jinxuan said with a smile: "Old Yin, long time no see. Listening to your energetic voice, it seems that we can enjoy good luck for a few more years."


    Grandpa Yin roared angrily: "Hurry up and come in, what''s the point of dawdling outside."


    Just waiting to see who came in: "Yo, this girl looks good, where did you abduct her?"


    He Jinxuan heard Mr. Yin''s words: "Don''t hurt me, you don''t know what kind of person I am. You still don''t know. This is my partner Han Xinyan."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： You boy is really lucky

    Chapter 541 You really got **** luck, kid


    Old Master Yin looked at He Jinxuan with a smile: "When did you come back?"


    He Jinxuan pulled Xinyan over: "It hasn''t been long since I came back. Didn''t she bring Xinyan here just after she settled down?"


    Old Master Yin looked Xinyan up and down, nodded: "Yes, you are very lucky."


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan dotingly: "Yanyan, this private restaurant is opened by Yin''s family. You will never forget his dish after eating it once."


    Xinyan''s eyes were shining brightly: "Hello, Mr. Yin."


    Old Man Yin nodded at Xinyan with a smile: "Jin Xuan brought you here, which means that this kid puts you in his heart, but I just don''t know when I can drink your wedding wine, old man."


    Xinyan didn''t expect that Mr. Yin would urge the marriage as soon as she came up, and her expression suddenly became unnatural.


    Grandpa Yin also noticed his faux pas, and was about to explain, when he heard the voice coming from the second entrance arch: "You old man, this is a reminder to get married and go to seclusion."


    Old man Yin was arrested for urging the marriage, and he said with a guilty conscience: "I don''t think Jinxuan is old enough to start a family."


    Xinyan saw an old lady with all white hair but a well-maintained face coming out of the arch.


    Seeing the amazement in Xinyan''s eyes, He Jinxuan whispered: "This is Mrs. Yin''s wife, she is a person who pays attention to the quality of life. Although she is seventy seventy years old, she looks only forty or fifty years old."


    Old lady Yin walked towards them with a smile: "Hey, this girl is really cute."


    After finishing speaking, she took a few quick steps to approach Xinyan: "Look at this supple skin, you can squeeze water out, it''s nice to be young."


    Xin Yan smiled slightly: "You are also very young."


    Old Mrs. Yin beamed with joy when she heard Xinyan''s words: "I like to hear these words, but I''m old, no matter how carefully I take care of her, I''m no younger than you."


    After finishing speaking, she took Xinyan''s hand: "I got a pot of good tea recently, it''s rare to meet such a beautiful person, please drink tea."


    Old Master Yin and He Jinxuan looked at each other, they both understood that it was Xinyan who caught her eyes, and they both laughed.


    Grandpa Yin knows that his old woman is a beauty lover and also a beauty controler, but this person is not so enthusiastic when he sees a beautiful one, it depends on his eyes.


    Although He Jinxuan was happy, he was also somewhat resentful. He originally thought about the world of two people, but this is a good thing. Mrs. Yin wants to abduct him.


    rubbed his nose and said, "Madam, can you add me?"


    Xinyan turned her head to see his pitiful appearance, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Old Madam Yin also felt that she was not kind to abducting other people''s little ones: "Then you follow along."


    But after walking a few steps, he turned around again, shook his head and said, "You kid is really lucky."


    He Jinxuan naturally knew what Mrs. Yin meant. He had the advantage of his height, and he was masculine and upright. Although he was not ugly, he definitely couldn''t meet Mrs. Yin''s standards in terms of appearance.


    Grandpa Yin coughed lightly, yes, his old lady has committed another disease with her face.


    He Jinxuan saw the embarrassment on Mr. Yin''s face, smiled directly, and thought: These old couples are really interesting, one is addicted to alcohol, but Mrs. Yin is worried about his health, so she is quite strict on weekdays.


    Over time, the old man also realized the way, that is, his wife would allow him to drink such a small cup to satisfy his gluttony only when attending various banquets, so he developed a habit of urging marriages.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： inferior

    Chapter 542 I am inferior


    And the old lady was just a face control person, she likes all beautiful things, but the old lady has a very poisonous eye, and only those who suit her eyes, she will be kind and sincere.


    Xinyan was taken directly to the backyard by Mrs. Yin, who usually does not receive guests for dinner.


    Mrs. Yin asked them to sit freely, and then chatted, boiled water, and started making tea.


    Mrs. Yin took a look at Xinyan: "Just now I heard from Jinxuan that your name is Xinyan. It seems that your parents love you very much, and this name suits you very well."


    Xin Yan nodded with a smile: "It should be."


    Xinyan means love and beauty. This name was chosen by them before. I believe they also have expectations and love. It''s a pity that fate tricks people.


    This tea is really good. Just after brewing, the fragrance of the tea comes out. It is not very strong, but a faint fragrance.


    Old lady Yin glanced outside, seeing that her old man didn''t follow in, she knew he was going to prepare dishes.


    The old man has now brought out a caring apprentice. Although he has not yet graduated from the teacher, he is usually in charge now, but today Jinxuan is here, and the old man will definitely cook a few dishes himself.


    A cup of tea, after washing the teacups, was poured out by Mrs. Yin, then added water and poured a cup for everyone.


    Although Xinyan had never bought such an expensive tea in her previous life, she knew a thing or two about working in the clubhouse.


    Look at this tea soup is full and rich, and it looks like this tea has more buds and less leaves. It is all tea made from young tea greens. Take a sip: "It is fragrant and sweet, sweet and refreshing."


    Mrs. Yin''s eyes lit up, as if she had found a confidant: "You are a good girl, and you know tea."


    Xinyan quickly waved her hand and said, "Don''t praise me like that. I really don''t dare to pretend to know tea. I''m just talking about my own feelings."


    Looking at the tea soup: "Is the water used to make tea not ordinary water?"


    Madam Yin laughed: "This water is not ordinary tap water, it is mountain spring water from Fangshan, which is perfect for making tea."


    After that, Mrs. Yin and Xinyan chatted more and more speculatively. If Mr. Yin hadn''t come in, Mrs. Yin would have wanted to be commensurate with Sister Xinyan.


    Old Yin looked at his wife helplessly: "Ya Yun, don''t make trouble for everyone, you are inferior."


    Old Mrs. Yin had a look of regret, and said a little wronged: "Then call me Grandma Yin, it''s not too much."


    Xinyan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said, "Grandma Yin."


    Old man Yin saw Xinyan being so upbeat, he smiled and said: "Grandma has already called me, so you can''t call me old man anymore, right?"


    Xinyan laughed: "Grandpa Yin."


    After that, everyone laughed.


    Grandpa Yin pointed to the outside: "Let''s go, the dishes are all on the table, try my cooking."


    A group of people moved to the private room in front, and it was decorated by Mrs. Yin at first glance. It is really elegant and comfortable.


    This dish is really not urged by Mr. Yin, nor is it praised by others.


    After a meal, Xinyan also became acquainted with the old couple of Yin''s family. If it wasn''t for the late hour, Xinyan still had class the next day, and Mrs. Yin didn''t want to let her go.


    When He Jinxuan wanted to pay the bill, Mrs. Yin didn''t want to say anything: "Forget it this time, I hit it off with Xinyan, I''m happy to treat her to a meal."


    He Jinxuan can''t do that: "One size fits all. If you do this, then we will definitely not be able to come here again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Youre so unreasonable

    Chapter 543 You are a lot of nonsense


    Old Mrs. Yin didn''t come after hearing this, so she couldn''t do it. In the end, the old man made the call and gave a discount, so let''s forget about it.


    He Jinxuan also said that in the future they can''t do special things when they come, or they won''t dare to come again, the old couple agreed, and then they left.


    Watching them leave, Mrs. Yin looked at her old man: "It''s really a flower stuck in cow dung. That kid Jinxuan is not good enough for Xinyan girl."


    Grandpa Yin looked at his wife helplessly and dotingly: "Look at what you said, that kid Jinxuan is upright, and although he isn''t the handsome guy you call him, he''s not ugly either, so he doesn''t deserve it.


    Besides, if the flowers are not planted on cow dung, where will they get nutrition, and they will not wither early. "


    Old Mrs. Yin gave her old man a white look: "You are the only one with a lot of nonsense."


    The two elders quarreled with each other and went back to the backyard. Bai Weixing, a young apprentice in the kitchen, touched the sweat on his forehead: "Fortunately, Master is in a good mood today, or Master will be criticized again."


    The chef assistant on the side said: "Even if you quarrel every day, the old man is still very happy."


    Little apprentice Bai Weixing glared at the assistant chef: "It''s fine if my master is willing, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    The chef curled his lips and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t want people to talk anymore."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went back to the kitchen to tidy up. Bai Weixing glanced at the backyard and returned to the back kitchen, thinking: The master said, this is sentimental.


    On the other side, He Jinxuan drove Xinyan back to the small courtyard, still holding the packaged food for Grandma Zhang: "Yanyan, when do you have time, take a walk around the family courtyard of the transport team?"


    What did Xinyan think of: "Why, you brought Si Li and Si Yan to live together before, and someone introduced you to someone?"


    He Jinxuan was a little embarrassed: "But now that Si Li and Si Yan are gone, someone will definitely attack me. You only stayed for a while that day and left. Many people don''t know."


    He knew from Wang Baoliang that many people asked his wife about his affairs. He didn''t want to make up for it later, but wanted to make preparations in advance so as not to cause trouble for himself and make Yanyan unhappy.


    Xinyan thought for a while: "But these days I really don''t have time."


    He Jinxuan suggested: "The last class on Tuesday morning is English, why not?"


    Xinyan understood what he meant, thought about what he said before, and took advantage of this time to tidy up the house according to her ideas, and knew that he wanted to take advantage of the off-duty time to let her show her face, so as to save someone from beating him My idea: "Okay, come and pick me up that Tuesday."


    He Jinxuan heard that Xinyan agreed, his eyes were full of light: "Okay, I will come to pick you up early."


    As soon as there was movement at the courtyard gate, Grandma Zhang came out: "Are you back?"


    Xinyan responded: "I''m back, have you eaten yet?"


    Grandma Zhang greeted her: "Not yet, I''m waiting for you, I think it''s time to come back."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed: "We ate outside, and Jinxuan brought you food back."


    Grandma Zhang saw the lunch box in Jinxuan''s hand: "Oh, you can eat it when you go out, why do you bring it back, it''s so expensive."


    He Jinxuan walked to the kitchen with a smile: "There are delicious food, if you leave Xinyan alone, how can she eat happily? If you are still in the Eastern Province, then she has nothing to do. This person is already in the capital, so it is natural Let you taste it, she is happy to honor you."


    Grandma Zhang heard Nuannuan''s words in her heart. The reason why she refused to live in the capital was because she was afraid of causing trouble for Xinyan. Besides, it would cost more money to raise one more person?


    So although she wants to live with Xinyan, she also has her concerns. She originally wanted to go back to the Eastern Province in a few days, but Xinyan told her that she can get a few hundred yuan for translating a book now. , let her live here with peace of mind.


    She also knew that Xinyan didn''t want her to think too much, and also wanted to give herself a reassurance.


    To be honest, after dispelling the previous worries, even though she wanted to live with Xinyan, she still couldn''t let go of her nest in Dong Province.


    Xinyan probably knew what she was thinking, so she promised herself to go back to the Eastern Province every April and come to the capital after the autumn harvest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： looking for me

    Chapter 544 What do you want me to do?


    Xinyan had told He Jinxuan about Grandma Zhang before.


    Now seeing his carefulness, he is naturally very satisfied.


    After all, Grandma Zhang is very important to me, so I naturally don''t want to make her feel uncomfortable in the capital, and I''m also afraid that He Jinxuan will feel that he has an opinion, which will affect their relationship.


    After this period of time, although He Jinxuan did not express his position directly, he proved everything with his practical actions. It is a lie that Xinyan is not moved.


    Seeing that it was not early, Xinyan didn''t stay with He Jinxuan anymore. After all, he still had to return the car, so it wouldn''t be too late.


    He Jinxuan greeted Grandma Zhang: "Grandma Zhang, I''m leaving, and I''ll come to see you another day."


    Grandma Zhang stood under the magnolia tree and looked at them with a smile: "Let''s go, drive slowly on the road."


    Xinyan sent He Jinxuan out, and the two lingered in the alley for a while, before He Jinxuan reluctantly started the car: "Yanyan, I''ll come pick you up on Tuesday, go back."


    If she doesn''t go back, he won''t leave.


    Xinyan had no choice but to say: "Be careful on the road."


    He waved his hand and walked back.


    Seeing her enter the gate, He Jinxuan drove away.


    When Grandma Zhang saw people coming in, she also smiled and walked to the kitchen, thinking: It¡¯s nice to be young.


    *


    This day, Xinyan, as usual, had breakfast at home and left for school.


    Because I''ve been very busy recently, I basically don''t have time to exercise during the day, that is, boxing and exercising in the space at night, so Xinyan no longer rides the bike to school, and treats it as exercise.


    As soon as the morning class ended, she was stopped by someone as soon as she came down from the teaching building.


    The person blocking her was none other than Ji Xiaowen who had been in poor health.


    Xinyan has never met her in person, but when she was tidying up the house, she saw the photos in the closet: "Who are you, why don''t you stop me?"


    Ji Xiaowen''s face was very pale, and he coughed slightly: "I''m Ji Xiaowen."


    Xinyan took a step back, and didn''t pretend that she didn''t know who she was: "What do you want from me?"


    Ji Xiaowen looked at the youthful and beautiful Han Xinyan, and held a deep hatred in her heart. It was actually not the first time she saw her. She had been here a few times before, just to see what the Han family''s daughter was like.


    Let the second uncle be so cruel that he no longer recognizes them no matter what.


    If this Han Xinyan hadn''t been found, would she still be the precious niece of her second uncle?


    Ji Xiaowen''s hands under the sleeves were clenched into fists, and her fingernails were dug into her flesh. The pain came, which reminded her of today''s business: "Can you take a step to talk."


    When she said this, she had a pitiful expression on her face. Xinyan hated this expression the most. If she has something to say, why does it make people feel like she is bullying you if she disagrees.


    Then he said in a bad mood: "If you have something to say, just talk here, I''m in a hurry."


    Ji Xiaowen didn''t expect Xinyan to be so shameless. She looked up at the big sun in the sky, and then touched the sweat on her forehead. Only she knew what she wanted to express.


    Xinyan is not used to her: "If you don''t talk anymore, then I will leave, and don''t think about acting, or I will expose your old story."


    Ji Xiaowen obviously did not expect Xinyan to be so merciless and straightforward.


    She bit her lower lip, scolded Xinyan dozens of times in her heart, and took a deep breath: "I know, what happened back then was because of my mother''s cunning and wrong thoughts, which made you unable to stay here. live with my uncle."


    Xinyan was a little speechless, and frowned slightly: "Let''s get to the point."


    Ji Xiaowen didn''t need the manuscript that he had already typed, and his face turned red with anger: "I came here today just to follow you for my mother"


    Before she could say the following words, Xinyan interrupted her: "If you want to apologize for your mother, then I''m sorry, you can go back, I don''t accept it."


    After speaking, she raised her feet and walked forward.


    When Ji Xiaowen was in a hurry, he wanted to grab her, but Xinyan dodged flexibly: "You know what your body looks like, so don''t even think about touching me."


    At this time, Jiang Peiqin and the others also came from behind: "Xinyan, are you busy? Why are you still here?"


    Xinyan motioned her to look at Ji Xiaowen with her eyes: "It''s not that someone stopped me."


    Ji Xiaowen saw someone coming, as if he had suffered a lot of humiliation, there were tears in his eyes, which seemed to be unable to fall, making people feel very pitiful.


    Seeing her like this, Xinyan became even more angry: "If you want to perform, you have to choose a time when I''m free. I''m sorry, but I''m in a hurry to do something. You should come at another time."


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t give her another chance, and walked away quickly.


    Ji Xiaowen was so angry that his eyes turned red, and now he really cried, and said in front of the onlookers: "How could you do this to me?"


    Jiang Peiqin saw many little white lotuses like this in the compound, shook her head and gave a light snort, and said to the students beside her, "Let''s go, so as not to cause trouble."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： You are really hardworking

    Chapter 545 You are really well-intentioned


    When she was about to leave, Jiang Peiqin glanced coldly at Ji Xiaowen: "You really have good intentions, everyone has left, and you still didn''t forget to dig a hole for her, you are really a talent."


    Ji Xiaowen didn''t expect this female classmate to be able to guess her mind, so he didn''t dare to stay here any longer, and panicked: "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked out.


    Jiang Peiqin sneered: "This method is left over from the little white flowers in the compound. It is really clumsy to dare to use it to perform at Beijing University."


    Ji Xiaowen staggered when he heard this, and almost fell down. Today, he really got home, he didn''t talk to Han Xinyan, and he was usually ridiculed like this.


    Furiously trembling all over.


    If she had no other choice, how would she have come here.


    Now his father has to support the three of them alone, and he has to visit his mother Qiu Chunli on a farm a hundred miles away from time to time. The family is really stretched.


    Now even she can barely make up the money for her medicine. Life at home is really difficult and difficult, and no one around is willing to help them.


    Now even her father and younger brother have become taciturn. It''s not that she hasn''t gone to her uncle and second uncle, as well as her aunt and cousins, but they seem to be hiding from the plague when they see her.


    Not missing, or using various reasons to dismiss myself.


    After a while, she will run out of medicines. If she can no longer see the money, what will happen to her subsequent rejection medicines?


    The doctor said before that if she didn''t have a kidney transplant, she wouldn''t live past eighteen years, but she didn''t dare to guarantee that she would be fine if she got a kidney transplant.


    Of course, it is best not to reject after surgery, but once rejected, there are too many uncertainties, and the specific situation needs to be judged according to the patient''s physical condition.


    But my body is not up to date. The doctor said that the best result is that there will be no rejection after one year. This means that I have to take medicine all the time. Besides these, I have to take a good rest and keep up with nutrition.


    But with the current situation in her family, she has to worry about it. Facing the high price of medicine, she may stop taking the medicine at any time. An egg a day is considered a luxury, so she has to rack her brains to find a way.


    Today I came to Beijing University to look for Xinyan, and I also wanted to get Xinyan''s sympathy, and wanted her to show kindness and persuade the Han family to help me, but I didn''t expect that Han Xinyan was a cold-hearted and cold-hearted person.


    If Xinyan knew that she would be ridiculed when she commented on herself like this, she really couldn''t be warm or sympathetic to you.


    What good things are you thinking about? The blood-sucking bug that the Han family finally got rid of, will only provoke it again if you have a mental illness.


    Ji Xiaowen walked on the street in a daze, not knowing who else he could go to next.


    That day she heard the neighbors in the yard whispering, saying that his father raised her and would drag down that family, so she might as well find someone else to marry her.


    Her father always looked at her strangely in the next few days, and she was actually quite scared, so she wanted to find a way out from Han Xinyan, and wanted her to feel sympathy and speak up for herself.


    Standing under the tree outside Beijing University, she saw a young couple passing by, and suddenly thought of something. Instead of making her father tired of marrying herself off, she should take the initiative to find one.


    Think clearly and be open-minded.


    Thinking about what a mistake it was today, she walked along the sidewalk to the bus stop in front of her. She couldn''t walk fast with her body, and she couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Seeing the bus approaching in the distance, she knew that she would definitely miss this trip, so she simply walked forward slowly.


    Before he looked back, a military jeep pulled to the side of the road.


    Moreover, a tall and straight man got out of the car. Although he was not the type she liked, he was very masculine.


    Looking at the jeep parked by the side of the road, I thought: If I can find someone with such good conditions, even if it¡¯s not someone I like.


    Just when she was in a daze, she saw him smiling and looking towards the alley entrance: "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Ji Xiaowen looked towards the entrance of the alley, and saw Han Xinyan, who had just **** him off, coming out of the alley, walking towards the man: "Okay, let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： raccoon dog

    Chapter 546 Raccoons of the same feather


    Ji Xiaowen suddenly felt that Han Xinyan was an eyesore.


    Without her, maybe my family would not be like this, and my mother would not be thrown into the prison by the second uncle of the Han family without showing any kindness.


    I will not be so downcast that I can''t even afford the money to take the rejection medicine, and my father and younger brother will not lose their previous softness to me because of my drag.


    All of this is due to Han Xinyan.


    This idea is really weird. Of the three girls involved, she has benefited the most. She has enjoyed many resources from the Han family since she was a child. Now, she still blames Han Xinyan, who was sent away by her mother selfishly.


    Even Zhou Qiu Qingmei is unlucky. She didn''t enjoy any blessings for no reason, but was cheated of a kidney. How could she have the face to hate others? She really has strong genes, and she is really the same as her mother.


    Seeing the man helping Xinyan open the car door, walking to the other side to get in the car, and talking to the woman Han Xinyan while starting the car, she was almost out of breath.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Xinyan glanced at Ji Xiaowen who was standing on the sidewalk, and after casting her a disdainful look, she turned her head and told He Jinxuan what happened today.


    She calls it "planning for a rainy day". Since she has chosen He Jinxuan, she will not hide these things from him, so as not to be calculated by others in the future.


    Ji Xiaowen could clearly see the hatred in Ji Xiaowen''s eyes just now, and it was inevitable that one day, she would play tricks behind his back.


    So the person I don''t like, He Jinxuan, the future partner, must also be aware of it.


    After He Jinxuan heard what Xin Yan said: "In the future, if you see that person, stay away. Don''t be someone who is in a physical condition and deliberately seeks out the door to scare him. Don''t get caught in bad luck. Then you will fall into his tricks." .¡±


    Xinyan leaned back on the car seat: "Don''t worry, I''m such a smart person, I won''t be fooled by her. If she wants to plot against me, I''m afraid she will have to practice for five hundred years."


    Seeing her little expression, He Jinxuan unconsciously smiled, thinking: I just like to see her confident and complacent appearance.


    Xinyan tilted her head and warned: "Drive your car carefully."


    He Jinxuan laughed out loud: "Don''t worry, I''m a professional driver."


    Xinyan suddenly thought of something and sat up: "Jinxuan, whenever you have time, you can teach me how to drive."


    Seeing her sparkling eyes, He Jinxuan couldn''t help being a little amused: "Why do you want to learn to drive all of a sudden?"


    Xinyan couldn''t say that the women of later generations would drive more, so she pretended to be stupid and said in a daze: "I just think that if one day I can drive by myself, it will be very prestigious."


    He Jinxuan stretched out his right hand and touched Xinyan''s head: "Okay, when I am on vacation someday, I will take you to find a spacious place and teach you how to drive."


    Hearing what he said, Xinyan suddenly remembered that when she went to Inner Mongolia with her colleagues in her previous life, an elder sister saw that driving was quite simple, so she wanted to try it.


    As a result, he didn''t let go of the gas pedal, and he went on a rampage on the prairie, almost scaring them to death. Afterwards, everyone joked that it was lucky that he was on the prairie. If it was on the Shu Road in Sichuan Province , I am afraid it will be Barbie Q.


    In her previous life, Xinyan never drove a car until she died, but she has learned all the tricycles, four-wheelers, and swing cars used for cleaning in the clubhouse, and she can drive them fairly well.


    I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just as different as this car.


    Thinking of this, I kept this matter in my heart. In this life, I will be the first group of women with private cars, live a life that I could not match in my previous life, and realize wealth and freedom as soon as possible.


    Oh, in fact, she can be regarded as a little rich woman now, but she still needs to work hard.


    The two of them were talking, and soon they arrived at the family courtyard of the transportation team.


    He Jinxuan didn''t drive the car into the courtyard. After all, he borrowed the car from his comrades. He didn''t want to cause trouble, and he didn''t want the people in the family courtyard to have any wrong thoughts.


    After getting out of the car, he held Xinyan''s hand, picked up the stewed meat Jie Xinyan bought before, and walked to his small courtyard.


    The family courtyards of the transport team are all about the same size, but they cannot be compared with the family courtyards of the Eastern Province Machinery Factory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： How to relieve worries, only Yanyan

    Chapter 547 How to relieve worries, only Yanyan


    Along the way, He Jinxuan smiled and introduced Xinyan to everyone he met, making Xinyan''s face almost stiff with laughter.


    When approaching He Jinxuan''s small courtyard, Xinyan glared at He Jinxuan: "Are you enough?"


    He Jinxuan hurriedly smiled and flattered him: "Okay, okay, I''ll save a lot of trouble in the future by announcing it to the outside world. Besides, I have such a beautiful partner, and my face is full of glory."


    He wants to let everyone in the transportation company know that he, He Jinxuan, has a partner, so don''t try to make up with him, or don''t blame him for being merciless.


    Because he has been really annoying for the past few days since he came back. He came to block the door early in the morning. No matter what you say, he insists on introducing someone to you as if he doesn¡¯t understand human language.


    They all live in the same family home. If you say it lightly, you don¡¯t listen, and if you say it too serious, it provokes people. How can you relieve your worries? Only Yanyan.


    Not to mention, as soon as he left, the family members began to discuss: "Hey, I didn''t expect that Captain He really didn''t tell lies. He really has someone."


    "Not to mention, his partner is really handsome, like a fairy."


    "Didn''t you hear just now, Captain He said that his target is the students of Beijing University, not only beautiful but also educated."


    "With such a powerful partner, how can I fall in love with other girls."


    "Seeing that the girl is not very old, I didn''t expect Captain He to be quite lucky, to find someone so much younger than him."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I heard my family say it before. Captain He said that he is only six years older than the object. It''s only because of his dark complexion that he feels older."


    "Captain He is not old-fashioned. If you look at the son of Captain Lu''s family, he will grow up in a hurry. Captain Lu is like a brother."


    "Keep your voice down, if Captain Lu''s family hears you burying their son like this, will they still have to fight with you?"


    "Cut, I didn''t tell a lie, why don''t people talk?"


    "However, a few days ago, I saw that Captain Lu went to find Luo Er''s wife. After hearing such a word, it seems that he is also dragging Luo Er''s wife to Captain He for a kiss?"


    "The three daughters in her family are all married, who will she match?"


    "A few days ago, I saw that the girl from her sister''s house came, but she didn''t go out, maybe she has already left."


    "She really dared to think that it would be unlucky for her sister''s girl to marry whoever she married, that would be a lazy person."


    "If Toro''s second daughter-in-law really promises to marry her niece, wouldn''t that be to blame Captain He?"


    "You can''t say that, her niece is pretty pretty."


    "You can pull it down, long Peugeot can''t live, that can''t work, isn''t that harmful?"


    The elder sister who spoke is from the Eastern Province. Since she knew that He Jinxuan was also from the Eastern Province, she was treated as her natal family, and no one allowed others to bully her.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan didn''t know about the discussion outside, after they returned to the courtyard.


    Xinyan took a closer look at the courtyard. Although there are three main rooms, there are three small rooms, which are much smaller than the house in the machinery factory affiliated courtyard in the Eastern Province.


    However, the courtyard here has walls, and once the door is closed, no one can see anything.


    Xinyan asked He Jinxuan to measure the size of the house, and drew the floor plan of the house on the paper she brought, and marked it out.


    Thinking that after returning home, he would take time to plan again, and then He Jinxuan could arrange it according to his own ideas.


    When He Jinxuan went to pick up Xinyan, he steamed a big white rice and stewed a pot of lotus root ribs. Before that, he bought braised pork at the street corner. Seeing that the ribs were almost stewed, he reminded: "Yanyan, let''s eat first."


    Xinyan saw that the three main rooms were about the same size, so she said, "I''m about the same size, you can fill it out."


    When He Jinxuan prepared the meals, Xinyan also memorized them all. Seeing the stewed pork ribs with lotus root on the table: "Did you stew it?"


    He Jinxuan nodded with a smile: "The lotus root was brought back by Wang Baoliang''s convoy. He passed by yesterday and sent me a few knots. I thought you liked it, so I bought all the ribs and stewed them together."


    The main thing is that you don¡¯t have to watch over the stew, so that he has time to pick up people. Anyway, add more water to this big stove and cook it slowly on a low heat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： smelly shameless

    Chapter 548 Smelly shameless


    Xinyan looked at the stewed pork ribs with lotus root, which was not bad in color: "The cooking skills are getting better."


    He Jinxuan stretched out his hand and scratched her nose: "You didn''t ask for this, but I put a lot of effort into it. How about you try it?"


    Xinyan took the chopsticks from his hand, picked up a piece of lotus root and took a small bite: "Well, the lotus root is soft and glutinous, and tastes good."


    Involuntarily gave him a thumbs up.


    It''s really not Xinyan''s intentional flattery, but He Jinxuan''s stewed dish is really good: "It seems that I will have a good fortune in the future, so I must guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and continue to work hard."


    Hearing Xinyan''s affirmation, He Jinxuan''s heart was burning.


    Before leaving the machinery factory, he often went to the cafeteria. He was afraid of those master chefs, and he taught him a lot of cooking tricks. Anyway, no matter how much he taught him, he knew that he would not **** them. Their jobs.


    After the two are seated, you will help me with a piece of ribs, and I will help you with a piece of lotus root. What''s more, He Jinxuan even took a few pieces of stewed meat from Xinyan''s bowl. After a meal is tired, Xinyan should go back to school , After all, there are classes in the afternoon.


    When the two of them left the family courtyard, they happened to pass by the door of Captain Lu''s house, as they called it.


    Geng Lihua, the wife of the leader of the road, looked at the two people walking away, and whispered: "Don''t say you are not married, even if you are married, you can still get a divorce."


    Captain He became the captain of the new team at a young age. He heard that he not only has good driving skills, but also good car repair skills. The most important thing is that his ability to contact business is more outstanding.


    Hearing from his own old way, the leaders above are very satisfied with this.


    For such a person, if his niece can marry him, she will have to worry about food and drink in the future. Besides, if things can be done, then they will have a helper in the transportation team in the future.


    If Xinyan heard her voice, she would only say to her: "You are so beautiful, you are shameless."


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan out of the transport team''s family home, probably because he had achieved his goal today, and he had a smile on his face the whole way.


    Those who met him were all confused, thinking that Captain He was bewitched today, it was too scary.


    But thinking of the beautiful girl beside him, he felt relieved.


    It is estimated that people are in good spirits on happy occasions, so they are in a good mood, with a smile on their faces the whole time.


    When the two left the family courtyard, Xinyan gave him a sideways glance: "You are not allowed to laugh at people outside in the future, you really want to attract others."


    He Jinxuan restrained the expression on his face when he heard Xinyan''s words, but he was in a good mood: "Your trip today is of great significance. I am so happy that I am not allowed to laugh."


    While joking with Xinyan, he started the car and drove on the road skillfully: "Yanyan, I will make arrangements for another day, and I will inform you in advance, and I will take you to learn how to drive."


    Xinyan turned her head to look at him: "Aren''t you afraid that I will cause trouble for you?"


    He Jinxuan said to himself: "With me guarding, what are you afraid of?"


    Xin Yan glanced at him with a smile, then turned her face aside: "Okay, you are not afraid, then arrange."


    The two talked and laughed, holding hands from time to time, and soon arrived at the school.


    The car did not stop at the gate of the school, but stopped a few hundred meters away from the school. Xinyan and He Jinxuan got tired of the car for a while, and then got out of the car and entered the school.


    He Jinxuan was about to drive away after seeing Xinyan entered the school.


    I just didn''t expect that when I was about to turn into the driveway, I saw Ji Xiaowen trying to stop his car.


    How could He Jinxuan let her succeed? He reversed the car swiftly, shifted gears directly, kicked the accelerator and rushed out, causing Ji Xiaowen to eat a mouthful of exhaust gas.


    Ji Xiaowen was deflated again, trembling with anger, thinking that God was so unfair, why did she have to do this to her, it was really irritating.


    He Jinxuan thought to himself, it seems that Xinyan should be reminded to be vigilant.


    Moreover, I have to tell my father-in-law about this matter, lest Ji Xiaowen do anything else and affect the reputation of the Han family.


    Ji Xiaowen didn''t know that what he did today would make Han Jingchen''s little sympathy disappear.


    Good night, folks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： what do you think about this

    Chapter 549 What do you think about this matter


    He Jinxuan is a person whose work is done today. After returning the car, he went straight to find a place to call Han Jingchen.


    Hearing someone pick up the phone: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Uncle, it''s me, He Jinxuan."


    He Jinxuan heard the phone call, thinking that something happened to his daughter, but he didn''t directly mention Yanyan''s name, but turned a corner: "Why did you call?"


    He Jinxuan did not hide anything, and directly told Han Jingchen what Ji Xiaowen did today: "What do you think about this?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t expect that Ji Xiaowen would be so ignorant that he dared to contact Xinyan in private, and put eye drops on Xinyan in front of his classmates. He really felt that he couldn''t do anything to them?


    Han Jingchen knew that He Jinxuan made this call because he wanted to see his own attitude: "I know about this, don''t worry, whoever is here is not as important as Yanyan.


    You don¡¯t have to do anything, I¡¯ll just do it. "


    He Jinxuan made this call, first to let Han Jingchen know about it, second, he really wanted to see his attitude, and third, of course, if he dared to let the water go, then he would teach Ji''s family how to behave.


    Since Han Jingchen said so, he will wait and see.


    Of course, for He Jinxuan''s operation, Han Jingchen also gave He Jinxuan a high score in his heart. At least he puts his heart first in everything, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    Here how Weng and son-in-law fight, Xinyan doesn''t know.


    She went back to school to get the textbooks from the dormitory, Jiang Peiqin saw her come in: "I''m back,£ü


    Xinyan saw that everyone in the dormitory was there, she didn''t say anything else, she just nodded her head and said ''hmm''.


    Jiang Peiqin approached her: "Where did you go?"


    Xinyan saw that everyone didn''t look this way, so she didn''t hide it: "My partner has been transferred to work here in the capital, and I went to the family home of their unit."


    Jiang Liangqin touched Xinyan with his arm: "It''s ok, is this a house allocated by the unit?"


    Xinyan nodded: "Well, he wants to tidy up the house and ask for my opinion."


    Jiang Peiqin put her hand on Xinyan''s shoulder: "Your partner is pretty good."


    Cui Haili on the side heard their conversation: "Xinyan, has your partner been transferred?"


    Xinyan nodded.


    Cui Haili was a little envious: "Which unit have you been transferred to?"


    Xinyan smiled and replied: "The city transportation team."


    Cui Haili''s eyes lit up, and she directly gave Xinyan a thumbs up: "The transportation team is a good unit, and the benefits are much better than other units."


    What she didn''t mention was that there was a man in her family''s village who worked in the county transportation team. Who in the village greeted him warmly when he saw him. He was running transportation outside, and sometimes he ran to the Shanghai stock market. He helped carry things.


    However, if you bring back what you need, you must not make people busy, and naturally you must give some benefits.


    Xinyan just smiled and didn''t answer her words.


    Jiang Peiqin said at the right time: "It''s getting late, it''s time to go."


    Out of the door of the dormitory, he said to Xinyan again: "Is the book you translated before coming to an end?"


    Xinyan didn''t know why she asked such a question, but she still replied: "It will be almost finished next week."


    Jiang Peiqin got an accurate answer: "There is a relative in my family who has a few books in his hand and wants someone to translate them. He found me here. Are you interested?"


    Xinyan turned her head to look at Jiang Peiqin: "Will you try it?"


    Jiang Peiqin shrugged: "What material am I, don''t you know? It''s hard for me to keep up with this freshman class. If you ask me to come, even if he has to wait until the flowers are gone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： I saw love in their faces

    Hearing what she said, Xinyan laughed directly: "Why didn''t you say you were lazy."


    The two of them were talking, and they went to the downstairs of the dormitory: "How about it, do you want to pick it up?"


    Xinyan thought for a while, since Professor Tao didn''t want to show off too much, it''s not impossible to pick up Jiang Peiqin''s side: "Brothers will settle accounts, and I won''t do it if the price is less."


    Seeing that Xinyan agreed, Jiang Peiqin put on a rare smile on her face: "That''s natural, and I definitely can''t make you suffer."


    What did Xinyan think of: "When will it be delivered at the latest?"


    Jiang Peiqin thought about what her relatives said that day: "He didn''t seem to say a specific date, but the sooner the better."


    When the two arrived in the classroom, they had already agreed on this matter.


    Just as they sat down, they saw the counselor walk in: "Students, please be quiet. I have something to announce. Let me announce it."


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, he continued: "The school will hold a New Year''s Eve party with the theme of gratitude and outlook. Each class will have a program. Let''s work together to see if there are any good ideas. Cui Haili, you Come take the lead, other members of the class committee will assist, and the whole class must actively cooperate."


    Cui Haili, the publicity member, was a little nervous when she heard the counselor''s words, but more excited: "Okay."


    The other members of the class committee also responded: "Okay."


    The counselor saw the matter and made it clear: "You should use your spare time to discuss this matter. It is best to prepare a few more programs as alternatives."


    Confessed a few more words, and left after hearing the class bell.


    Many people were absent-minded in the afternoon class. After all the classes were over, Cui Haili stepped onto the podium: "Taking advantage of this time, let''s discuss the New Year''s Day program. I don''t know if you have any good suggestions."


    Next, everyone expressed their opinions, and everyone was very positive.


    Cui Haili is a patient person. She recorded everyone''s suggestions one by one. After preparation, the class committee will discuss it again and determine the final program content.


    The matter of the festival has not yet been settled, and it is the day when the eldest brother gets married.


    It happened to be a weekend, and the previous afternoon Han Jingchen finally got his wish and took his daughter to the department store and bought two autumn and winter clothes.


    Still obsessed with the fact that everything inside is complete, envious of all the salespersons.


    The next day, Xinyan wore the clothes chosen by Han Jingchen, and when she attended the wedding in the old house of the Han family, it attracted the attention of many people.


    Fortunately, she insisted on wearing a camel cashmere coat. If Han Jingchen told her to wear that pink coat, she might steal her sister-in-law''s highlights.


    That''s the case, and Xinyan is tired enough. Han Jingchen naturally wants to take Xinyan to get to know the people who have good friends with the Han family, and exchange greetings and compliments.


    The father of the sister-in-law Wu Shengfang in the lobby is the workshop director of the Municipal Bearing Factory, and her mother is a staff member of the street office. There are two sons and two daughters in the family. younger brother.


    The wedding banquet was held in the big cafeteria of the food factory. Xinyan also took this opportunity to visit the food factory, and briefly learned about the situation in Uncle''s factory.


    The wedding ceremony was quite lively, and the two of them came together in free love, and they could see the joy of both on their faces.


    During the part of their husband and wife worshiping each other, He Jinxuan secretly reached out and took Xinyan''s hand. In front of so many people, Xinyan''s heart almost jumped out.

 Chapter 551： what are you going to do next

    After the wedding banquet ended and returned to the old house, when Xinyan was chatting with everyone, she talked about the products of the food factory and mentioned the need to adapt to the market and diversify the products, which caught the attention of Uncle Han Jingheng.


    He directly called Xinyan to the study: "Yanyan, what you said outside just now, can you tell uncle in detail what it means?"


    Xinyan saw that her uncle was interested, so she also expressed her thoughts. Of course, she didn''t tell everything about the future generations, but only instilled the concept of diversity into the uncle.


    And also mentioned two products by the way, let the uncle and the others try to develop them. After all, there is more than one food factory in Beijing. Although there is no competitive pressure yet, they all have their own comparisons.


    After hearing what Xinyan said, Han Jingheng was suddenly enlightened, not to mention how excited he was, he just said that Xinyan is a lucky baby.


    When they came out of the study, Sun Zhenling trotted over: "Uncle, what are you plotting with your cousin in the study?"


    Sun Baowei slapped his daughter directly: "Is there anyone who talks like that?"


    Sun Zhenling held the back of the beaten head: "Dad, I''m not smart at first, and you''re not afraid of breaking me."


    Sun Baowei raised his hand and poked his daughter''s forehead: "It doesn''t matter how big or small it is, it seems that I have spoiled you."


    Sun Zhenling pouted and said, "Dad, why are you still online?"


    At this time, Han Chunxue came over: "Okay, I think your dad is right, look at the word you used, what is conspiracy, fortunately, it is a family member, if outsiders hear about it, you have to let others know." Think about it."


    Sun Zhenling understood now that she was indeed careless: "I was wrong, and I must pay attention in the future."


    At this moment, Han Jingheng smiled and touched the back of Sun Zhenling''s head after being beaten: "Now, do you have a long memory?"


    Sun Zhenling coquettishly said: "Uncle, I didn''t do it on purpose, I just wanted to make a joke."


    Xinyan didn''t try to help her cousin, she was getting more and more out of character, so it was good to just hit her, although she has not been as nervous as before in the past few years, but it is better to be more cautious in her words and deeds.


    At this moment, Su Aihong came in and called out, "Everyone wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    Yes, tonight, several families gathered in the old house, preparing for a reunion dinner.


    The family here is happy and happy, but the atmosphere of Ji''s family on the other side is not so good.


    Han Jingchen acted quickly, warned Ji Linfeng directly, and said harshly, if Ji''s family dared to come over again, then he wouldn''t have to ask for his job anymore.


    Ji Linfeng knew that Han Jingchen would do what he said, so when he came back today, he told Ji Xiaowen directly: "Xiaowen, you know the current situation at home. I hope you think about your family and your brother when you do things."


    Ji Xiaowen had a blank face: "As long as there is a way out, I will try my best to get to them? My medicine will stop after a few days. What are you going to do next?"


    This question stopped Ji Linfeng, did he feel that he was incompetent, did not let the child rest well, and instead had to worry about these things: "I''m sorry, it''s my father''s fault, I will think of other ways."


    Ji Xiaowen closed his eyes and opened them again: "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m the one who made the family tired."


    Ji Linfeng sighed: "You have a good rest, don''t think too much, I will think about the money matter."


    Ji Linfeng really came up with the idea of ??finding Xiaowen''s husband''s family, probably because he saw his daughter''s efforts, which made him blame himself, and felt that he had really got into a dead end: "Xiaowen, don''t be afraid, Dad will definitely find a way, let''s work together Get over it, don''t go to the Han family again, it''s useless."

 Chapter 552： Maybe its also a worry

    Chapter 552 Is it possible that it is also a worry


    When Xinyan returned to school for class, she heard Jiang Peiqin say that someone had moved into the empty shop at 307 next door.


    Xinyan was a little puzzled and said, "University, can you still join the class halfway?"


    Jiang Peiqin took a look outside: "I heard that he came back from abroad."


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she understood, she must be a lady from a big family: "Which class are you assigned to?"


    Jiang Peiqin poured a glass of water for herself and Xinyan: "German class."


    Hearing this, Xinyan thought of Xia Ruhui, and now she is the only student in the English class in the 307 dormitory.


    And when Xia Ruhui saw the bed that had been made, the expression on her face was not much better. She was excluded at 307, but this is good. She is the only outsider in the whole dormitory. Li Yutong is really harmful .


    Thinking of Li Yutong, Xia Ruhui couldn''t help showing a mocking look on her face.


    She went home last week, but I heard that in order to support herself, her mother has entrusted countless people to arrange a temporary job for her.


    Li Yutong is naturally unwilling to go, but now the family is not the same as before, her father and her uncle are both in the game, and her uncle''s family hates her so much that they grit their teeth.


    They were talking, when Cui Haili walked in: "Xinyan, Peiqin, come and help me to see, what kind of program should our class choose?"


    Jiang Peiqin looked at the list in her hand: "Have you watched the programs of other classes, just don''t repeat it."


    Xinyan also looked at the list: "It''s okay for the department to talk about it, but I''m afraid it will be heavy with other departments'' programs. It''s best to rehearse two programs in case of emergencies."


    Cui Haili frowned and said: "But if you rehearse two shows, the costumes have to keep up. This is a troublesome thing."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent.


    Indeed, those costumes in the department may not be used in their shows. If you check and prepare one more show, it means that you will have to prepare one more show''s costumes and props at that time.


    Xinyan thought for a while: "Then don''t rehearse the kind of programs that don''t require uniform costumes, you can wear your own clothes to perform on stage."


    Cui Haili was very moved, but she didn''t have that kind of subject matter in hand, and her face collapsed again: "But the reported programs don''t have this type."


    Xinyan thought about it too, and said, "That''s really not possible. The performers wear costumes, but everyone wears different ones. Even if it''s borrowing, it''s easy to borrow one for each person."


    Cui Haili didn''t understand: "Xinyan, I didn''t understand."


    Xinyan said, anyway, the theme of this time is gratitude and hope. If that doesn¡¯t work, we can make up a program that intersperses the stories of people from all walks of life, such as doctors, chefs, teachers, and workers. It is good for each character to wear corresponding work clothes, so that Once you come, it should be easy to find.


    Jiang Peiqin''s eyes lit up: "That''s a good idea."


    Cui Haili understood now, she nodded and said, the idea is indeed good, but I still have to think about it.


    Seeing that Cui Haili returned to her place, Jiang Peiqin took out the foreign language book to be translated from her bag: "Then, I brought you the book to be translated."


    Xin Yan took it with a smile: "Okay, when you get paid, I invite you to eat delicious food."


    Jiang Peiqin took the opportunity to make a request: "Then I want to eat Lao Mo."


    Xinyan flipped through one of them casually: "Okay, that''s the deal."


    After translating these books, I¡¯m afraid it will cost thousands of yuan. It¡¯s not a loss at all to invite her to Lao Mo for a meal.


    Jiang Peiqin is in a better mood now. She can''t earn the money herself, but her friends can earn it. She can still order a big meal, so she is content.


    When returning to the dormitory to put away textbooks after school at noon, Xinyan ran into the new classmate from 307 who moved in.


    I can tell by looking at the clothes, I am afraid that I came back from abroad, it is very fashionable.


    Walking in the dormitory area, there was a feeling of being out of place. Seeing the arrogance on the girl''s face, I knew that it would be better to stay away from now on.


    Entering the dormitory, I saw a few chocolates on the table in the dormitory, and I knew who put them here without thinking.


    Zhang Zhaodi saw that everyone had come back: "This thing was given by the new classmate next door, who said he brought it back from abroad."


    Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan looked at each other, and they both understood the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Good night, dears~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： provocative

    Chapter 553 Provocation


    Neither of them looked at the chocolates on the table. After all, they were from a good family. Although this thing was expensive, it was not unheard of. They went back to their berths to get busy.


    Before and after, everyone returned to the dormitory.


    Zhang Zhaodi repeated what she said before.


    Besides Jiang Peiqin and Han Xinyan, only Su Yuelan ate it in the dormitory. Although they didn''t stare at the chocolate on the table all the time, they were all curious about what it tasted like.


    Jiang Peiqin heard the compliments from the next door, and exchanged a glance with Xinyan. After receiving the signal, she said, "Since it''s her wish, don''t waste it. I don''t want it. I don''t like this thing very much."


    Xinyan watched Jiang Peiqin finished speaking, picked up her small bag and walked out, and said, "Divide my share, I am not used to this taste."


    Qiao Shanmei, who was standing by her bunk, heard this, she didn''t know why, and said directly: "Zhao Di said, this thing was brought back by that classmate Gu from abroad, you said you eat it Don¡¯t get used to it, don¡¯t make people laugh.¡±


    Xinyan frowned slightly after hearing this, this Qiao Shanmei usually looks fine, what does this mean now.


    Xinyan, who was about to leave the dormitory, stopped: "What do you mean by that?"


    Qiao Shanmei moved here from 307, and reported later than Xinyan, so she doesn''t know much about Xinyan''s family background.


    Because Xinyan has always acted in a low-key manner, after observing it for a while, she didn''t feel that Xinyan was such a great backer. Seeing that she was occupying a bunk and still living here, she felt inexplicably jealous.


    In normal times, Xinyan does everything seamlessly, and it is difficult to find faults. No, after hearing what Xinyan said, she couldn''t hold back any longer.


    She asked Xinyan why she didn''t live in school before, and she said that she was staying at a relative''s house, so she felt that Xinyan was a person who liked to take advantage of others.


    It''s just that as soon as she said this, Jiang Peiqin, who knew the inside story, and Cui Haili and Su Yuelan, who had met Xinyan''s family, all looked at Qiao Shanmei like a fool.


    Jiang Peiqin stood there with her chest folded and watched the show: "Qiao Shanmei, what did Han Xinyan ask you?"


    Qiao Shanmei raised her hand and took a piece of chocolate from the table: "I don''t mean anything else, it''s just a little funny to hear Xinyan say that she can''t get used to this taste. If you don''t know, you think your family is so good."


    It¡¯s true that Xinyan wants to live a college life in a low-key manner, but it doesn¡¯t mean that anyone can come up to bully her: ¡°Even if I haven¡¯t eaten these, what does it matter to you?¡±


    Qiao Shanmei laughed artificially: "If you haven''t eaten, just pretend that you have eaten. There is a bunk in the dormitory, but you still have to pretend that you are from the capital, and stay at a relative''s house. Aren''t you tired of pretending all day?"


    Xinyan glanced at the people in the dormitory, shook her head and said, "You really have no brains."


    As he said that, he took out a box of chocolates from the bag he carried with him. This chocolate was brought to her by He Jinxuan when he came back from the car last time. Except for the ones given to Grandma Zhang, she received the rest in the space. It came in handy.


    Xinyan put the box of chocolates on the table directly: "Please eat."


    Looking at Qiao Shanmei, who was blushing, "You think that everyone is like you, and you want to exaggerate everything about yourself to infinity. You are really ignorant. For the sake of your classmates, forget it this time, and dare to show your teeth and claws!" , I chopped off your paw."


    After finishing speaking, he strode out of the dormitory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： She is full

    Chapter 554 She is full


    Jiang Peiqin originally thought that without Li Yutong in the dormitory, life would be quieter, but unexpectedly, without a shit-stirring stick, now there is another person with pink eye disease.


    Because of her status and background, she is extremely defensive. She never makes friends casually. When she came to Beijing University, Han Xinyan was the only one who made friends sincerely.


    She really can''t understand Qiao Shanmei''s disgusting face: "People often say that if you have wealth, you should not reveal it, and if you are proud, you should not be arrogant. Xinyan doesn''t want to make a high profile. You can say that you are jealous of others, and you can''t control that picture." Smelly mouth, is this a slap in the face?"


    Now Qiao Shanmei couldn''t stay in the dormitory any longer. She didn''t expect that she didn''t shut up at this moment. She was not only warned by Han Xinyan, but also mocked by Jiang Peiqin.


    Looking at the eyes of other people in the dormitory, they all also looked at him with contempt.


    She couldn''t take it anymore, she covered her mouth and ran out.


    Zhang Zhaodi is still confused, how could something that was so good turn into what it is now.


    Bai Aiwen, who was sitting by the bed, stood by Han Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin because they had helped her before, and looked at the disappearing figure at the door and said: "She is full, but she still feels that she doesn''t exist. feel?"


    Cui Haili shook her head and said, "Don''t pay attention to her. You can envy other people''s good life. But if you want to slander others because you are jealous of others, then there is something wrong with your character."


    Even Su Yuelan, who rarely talks on weekdays, said, "She did this stupid thing today because Xinyan was valued by the counselor and favored by Professor Tao. Her mind was out of balance."


    After listening to everyone''s words, Zhang Zhaodi stood up and said: "Xinyan is excellent, it is the result of her hard work, she is really mentally ill."


    For a while, the dormitory was full of voices of crusade.


    Qiao Shanmei who ran out ran into Xia Ruhui downstairs in the dormitory.


    Seeing her covering her mouth, her eyes were red, Xia Ruhui felt gossip suddenly: "Shanmei, what''s wrong with you, who bullied you?"


    Qiao Shanmei is ashamed to tell the truth, but this person is really worthy of Bailian''s potential. He learned a lot from Shen Xiaoyu at 30 before, and shook his head with red eyes: "It''s okay, no one bullied me .¡±


    But the more this happened, Xia Ruhui became more interested, and reached out to grab Qiao Shanmei: "Go, go, go, tell me what''s going on?"


    Actually, another reason why Qiao Shanmei targeted Xinyan this time was that she was the art committee member of the class, but the counselor handed over the class program of the New Year''s Eve party to Cui Haili.


    Originally, she was hoping that Cui Haili would have no idea, so it would be best to push things off, and she would recommend herself to the counselor at that time, so that everyone could see her ability.


    But never thought that Han Xinyan would help out a lot of good ideas, and the counselors were not satisfied after watching it. Cui Haili was about to start selecting candidates, and the show was confirmed.


    Her plan failed, and she was naturally holding her breath. She wanted to find an opportunity to hurt Xinyan, but she ended up hurting herself.


    The character settings maintained in the class and dormitory before have completely collapsed now.


    The two found a place with few people. Under Xia Ruhui''s questioning, Qiao Shanmei said something she could say. Now Xia Ruhui seemed to have caught Xinyan''s handle, and she was so excited.


    After comforting Qiao Shanmei for a few words, he ran back to the dormitory in a hurry, and then told the people in the dormitory emphatically, mainly for the new students, so he wanted to borrow her hand. Clean up Han Xinyan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： trade

    Chapter 555 Transaction


    The new student frowned when he heard Xia Ruhui''s words.


    As for what she was thinking, only she knew, but the girl named Xia Ruhui in front of her was really thoughtful, did she want to treat her as a fool?


    What is the purpose of saying these things, I am afraid that smart people can guess, perhaps there is an enmity between this student and the classmate she mentioned.


    Just when Xia Ruhui was acting in her true colors, the door of 307''s room was pushed open, and the lovely and hearty Zhang Zhaodi came in. She was originally here to look for Shen Xiaoyu.


    After hearing what Xia Ruhui said, she felt that she had taken it out of context. She thought it was what happened in 306 before, and Xia Ruhui heard it, so she helped Xia Ruhui complete what was left behind.


    Almost didn''t anger Xia Ruhui.


    However, the people in the 307 dormitory ate a big melon. In order to clear herself, Xia Ruhui sold Qiao Shanmei directly. After the people in 307 understood it, they all took precautions against Qiao Shanmei. Heart.


    The downstairs Qiao Shanmei was still waiting for Xia Ruhui to help her vent her anger. She never thought that instead of helping her vent her anger, she sold her out completely, and she didn''t know that her dream was broken.


    As everyone knows, when she returns upstairs, the scene is even more embarrassing.


    Xinyan was in a hurry to go out. It was today that she had agreed with Zhang Daliang from the black market to deliver a batch of goods.


    The place was chosen in a forest ten miles away from Beijing University. There happened to be a deserted house in this forest. Xinyan also found this place by accident. It is relatively remote and few people come here.


    The most important thing is that there is a road leading to the main road outside, which will not be easily found by people, but also in terms of traffic.


    The things to be traded were all agreed in advance, so after Xinyan arrived, he made arrangements. Just in case, he went to the suburbs and bought a car from someone.


    Pushing a cart of food, and changing different shoe sizes of different shoes, falsifying the scene back and forth, this place is the only transaction this time.


    Now she has found a better trading place in the city. Apart from being secretive, that place also has the advantage that the roads are all paved with bluestones, so there is no need to bother to make arrangements.


    This batch of goods includes bicycles, radios, watches, sewing machines, and clothes that have become popular in the south, and of course, a batch of grain.


    As soon as the scene was set up, I heard movement outside, and looked through the crack of the door. It was Zhang Daliang who personally brought someone over to receive the goods. Seeing someone approaching, he opened the door.


    Zhang Daliang is a straightforward person. He has cooperated several times before, and Xinyan didn''t bother to find other people, so she always gave him the goods.


    Because Xinyan is very careful every time, Zhang Daliang always thought that there must be a master behind Xinyan. This is not something she can do alone. It came here, so Zhang Daliang was in awe of Xinyan, and never asked where the source of the goods came from.


    So after Zhang Daliang''s men finished counting the goods, the transaction was quickly completed.


    This time there is not only cash, but also a small box of gold bars. Zhang Daliang said a little embarrassedly: "Sister, I''m sorry, my brother recently bought a piece of land in the south, so the funds are a little tight, so I decided to use gold bars for the rest. If you don¡¯t pay, don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Xinyan opened it and took a look, then took a look at it in her hand: "Okay, it''s not a big deal."


    Zhang Daliang saw that Xinyan was satisfied, and asked his subordinates to count the number of grain sacks, and then asked for replacement empty sacks, and then waved: "Move the goods and load the truck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Those who spread rumors must pay

    Chapter 556 Those who spread rumors must pay the price


    The people brought by Zhang Daliang were quick at work, and soon the things were loaded into the car, covered with thatch, and then took the people away.


    Xinyan confirmed the safety, and then put all the sacks in the house into the space. Just in case, she didn''t go through the main entrance, but climbed over the wall and left in the backyard.


    She didn''t tell Zhang Daliang about the new place she was looking for. Anyway, before the transaction, she went there first to agree, and then discussed the time and place of the transaction.


    Seeing that one-third of the goods have been sold, I thought that if I had time, I would go to Jin City to transfer some goods there, and try to finish the stock before the holiday.


    After riding a bicycle into the city, I found a safe place and entered the space, changed my makeup back, had a simple meal, and then left the space to rush to school.


    As soon as she entered the dormitory, Zhang Zhaodi told Xinyan what happened at 307.


    After Xinyan finished listening, she made a note of Xia Ruhui in her heart.


    Thinking that there was still meat sauce in the cabinet, I took a small bottle and handed it to Zhang Zhaodi: "I brought this sauce to school before, and I didn''t eat at school after that, so I haven''t opened this bottle. If you don''t mind Let it sit for a long time, then eat it."


    Zhang Zhaodi didn''t expect Xinyan to give her something: "This is so embarrassing."


    Xinyan smiled and put it in her heart: "Put it away, if you put it down again, it might break."


    Zhang Zhaodi felt warm in his heart: "Thank you, Xinyan."


    She is not stupid, she knows that this is Xinyan helping her in disguise, because the family conditions are not very good, before the college entrance examination, she promised her family that she must let her family live a good life.


    So after I came to report, some of the subsidies I received were sent back home by myself.


    I eat the cheapest dishes every day, drink free soup, and only eat a steamed bun with two noodles at each meal, so I haven¡¯t had a few full meals.


    Before, Xinyan used the excuse that she didn¡¯t eat in the cafeteria and gave herself the meal ticket in her hand, but now she makes such an excuse and gave herself the sauce, and she remembered this kindness.


    Seeing that she was the only one in the dormitory, Xinyan asked, "Where are they?"


    Zhang Zhaodi put the sauce away in his hand: "Sister Haili took them to the classroom and walked around the venue."


    Speaking of the program, Xinyan''s mind flashed, and she thought of why Qiao Shanmei would do this today.


    I thought to myself, so this is the case, is it considered that I have suffered an indiscriminate disaster?


    However, she looked down on Qiao Shanmei even more. Since you have an idea, you should go to the counselor to fight for it, instead of blaming others for your dissatisfaction.


    When the professional class was over in the afternoon, Professor Tao asked Xinyan to go with her to the office.


    It was only when I arrived that I found out that the manuscript fee for the translation had come.


    It''s just that when Professor Tao handed Xinyan the money, Qiao Shanmei, who came to find the counselor, happened to see it.


    Qiao Shanmei had bad thoughts in her heart.


    So he turned around and left the office area, found Men Yuxiang, who was the most gossipy in the French class, and told the story seemingly casually.


    After a night of fermenting, when Xinyan went downstairs to the dormitory the next day, everyone she met looked at Xinyan strangely.


    Xinyan was still a little puzzled, but she looked at what she was wearing, and there was no problem.


    As soon as she went upstairs, Jiang Peiqin greeted her: "My ancestor, something happened."


    Xinyan frowned slightly, and had a bad guess in her heart: "What happened?"


    While walking, Jiang Peiqin told Xinyan what everyone told her: "What''s going on?"


    After hearing this, Xinyan felt furious, but those who are clear will clear themselves, and those who spread rumors must pay the price.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Im going to get that guy out

    She took a deep breath: "Peqin, I know about this."


    She didn''t plan to do it herself. Although she was paid to do things herself, it was Professor Tao who asked them for help. That was the representative school. Now that something like this happened, the school naturally had to take care of it.


    She went directly to Professor Tao''s office, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    There was a voice in the room: "Please come in."


    Several people in the office raised their heads. When they saw the person coming, they knew that they were looking for Professor Tao, so they were all busy with their own affairs.


    Professor Tao looked at Xinyan who came in with an unpleasant expression: "Student Xinyan, what difficulties are you encountering?"


    Xinyan didn''t shy away from the presence of other professors. After all, every time she and the class monitor came to the office, there were other professors present, and they knew about the translation of the manuscript.


    Repeated what I heard from Jiang Peiqin, and the strange eyes of my classmates after I entered the school: "Professor, does the department care about this matter?"


    After listening to Xinyan''s words, not only Professor Tao, but also several other professors in the office also turned cold, because they would occasionally find a more capable classmate to help translate the manuscript, what is it called.


    Professor Tao looked at Xinyan: "Student Xinyan, I will report this matter to the department, and I will definitely give you an explanation. Don''t worry, this is a school, a place to learn knowledge, and this kind of injustice must not be bred or encouraged. Wind."


    After the matter was finished, Xinyan came out of the office, feeling still not relieved, so she went to the reception room and directly called Han Jingchen.


    Han Jingchen had just returned to his office after the meeting when the phone rang: "Hello, I''m Han Jingchen."


    It may be that since returning to the Han family, there are more people who care about me, and I have become hypocritical. When I heard my father''s voice, I felt wronged instantly: "Dad."


    Han Jingchen heard that it was his own daughter, but immediately realized something was wrong: "Yanyan, what''s wrong with you, someone bullied you?"


    In the previous life, I was angry and had no place to say it. Since I have loved ones in this life, I don¡¯t want to bear it by myself: "Dad, someone at school spread gossip about me, which is very ugly."


    Han Jingchen couldn''t sit still: "Tell Dad what''s going on, and I''ll see which brave man is playing tricks behind his back."


    Xinyan said the matter again.


    Han Jingchen reassured: "Don''t worry about this matter, Dad will send someone to deal with it."


    Hearing her father''s words, Xinyan felt warm in her heart. It feels good to be protected by relatives, and she likes this feeling very much.


    After hanging up the phone, Xinyan originally wanted to make a call with He Jinxuan, but thinking that he would be busy with the house these days, she decided to forget it after thinking about it.


    In the end, it was fine on her side, Han Jingchen called in one call, and he just wanted to see what this kid would do.


    After He Jinxuan received the call and heard clearly what his future father-in-law said, his face sank: "Uncle, I know about this, and I will never let Yanyan suffer this wronged in vain. I will definitely find that person out."


    After He Jinxuan hung up the phone, he couldn''t care less about being angry with Xinyan, and didn''t tell him when something like this happened.


    Directly made a phone call and went out: "Hello, please help me find Qin Peiyi."


    I heard someone shouting over there: "Deputy Bureau Qin, please call."


    Qin Peiyi answered the phone: "Hi, I''m Qin Peiyi, who is it?"


    He Jinxuan''s voice came: "Pei Yi, it''s me, He Jinxuan, you have been promoted."


    Qin Peiyi smiled and said, "Brother, you are my lucky star."


    He Jinxuan was a little puzzled: "Why can''t I understand?"


    Qin Peiyi glanced around: "It''s a long story, I''ll buy you a drink another day, and talk to you in detail, let''s talk, is there something to do when I called?"


    They are all brothers who have been born and died. Naturally, He Jinxuan has no regrets. He directly told about Xinyan''s matter. Beijing University happens to be the jurisdiction of Qin Peiyi, so it is right to find him.


    After hearing this, Qin Peiyi also frowned: "This is trying to ruin the reputation of my younger brother and sister. The people behind this are really vicious and vicious."

 Chapter 558： The body is not afraid of the shadow crooked

    Chapter 558 The body is not afraid of crooked shadows


    He Jinxuan spoke out his plan: "I have to ask for your help in this matter."


    Qin Peiyi said happily: "Okay, it''s not a big deal. I will accompany you to investigate in person."


    The two discussed a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    He Jinxuan thought, when the matter was settled, he had to have a heart-to-heart talk with Xinyan, so that she could deeply understand the self-consciousness of being a human object.


    Seeing the rumors getting stronger and stronger, Qiao Shanmei thought proudly: Now let''s see how you can continue studying at Beijing University.


    Jiang Peiqin was a little worried about Xinyan, and persuaded in a low voice: "Xinyan, since you have told the department, I believe it will take a few days to see the result, do you want to ask for some leave?"


    Xinyan was really in a bad mood before, but what they spread was not true. She believed that evil could not prevail against righteousness. Now the person behind the back is as proud as she is, and she will regret it later: "No, if I ask for leave, I won''t let people I feel like I have a guilty conscience, don''t worry, I am upright and I am not afraid of crooked shadows."


    At this moment, class monitor Kong Yuexiang also stood up to speak for Xinyan, and even criticized those students who spread gossip.


    Qiao Shanmei looked at it, how could she do it, and it was rumored that Kong Yuexiang admired Han Xinyan so that she would excuse her like that. She thought whether it was true or not, Han Xinyan couldn''t tell the truth with ten thousand mouths in the end.


    It''s just that Xinyan doesn''t seem to be affected by anything, and she still comes to class.


    After Han Jingchen called He Jinxuan, he asked Su Jinsong to lead someone past Beijing University.


    When He Jinxuan and Qin Peiyi met Su Jinsong at school, they were not surprised. After all, it was impossible to ignore Han Jingchen''s love for Xinyan.


    What he didn''t expect was that Han Jingchen not only informed him, but also let Su Jinsong pass the Beijing University, and he himself was in the office of the Vice President of Beijing University.


    The principal is making tea with a smile all over his face: "What wind brought you to my old man?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t directly say why he came, but just greeted him: "Come here to do something, just come to see Uncle Huo."


    Vice Principal Huo pushed the poured tea in front of Han Jingchen: "Come on, try it. If you hadn''t come here, I would be reluctant to take out this tea."


    Han Jingchen took a sip of face and said, "Well, this tea is really good. I still have some tea prepared by my daughter. I''ll send some over later."


    Vice Principal Huo is an out-and-out tea buddy: "That''s a good relationship, I''ll wait for it."


    The two chatted from Han Jingchen''s work to all over the world, until it was almost time to get off work, and the two hadn''t finished chatting.


    Just as they were chatting, Su Jinsong and He Jinxuan knocked on the door and walked in.


    Han Jingchen looked at them: "Is there a result?"


    Vice Principal Huo heard his question: "Jing Chen, who are they?"


    Su Jinsong handed over the results of the investigation, Han Jingchen read it once, and handed it to Vice President Huo: "Let''s have a look."


    Vice President Huo didn''t know about Xinyan''s matter. Professor Tao reported it to the department, and the department naturally didn''t get the results as quickly as they did.


    Vice Principal Huo looked darker the more he looked: "Jingchen, the victim is also surnamed Han, so it can''t be."


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Yes, her name is Han Xinyan. She is the precious girl I found with great difficulty. I came here today because of this matter. It is Jingchen''s fault that I didn''t tell you in advance, but I will never allow others to use this. A despicable way to hurt her."


    Vice Principal Huo might also be too angry, and slapped the table directly: "It''s really unreasonable."


    Afterwards, he made a direct call to the Department of Spanish Languages. The head of the department over there knew what it was after hearing what Vice President Huo said. They only said that they were investigating.


    Vice-principal Huo knew that there must be a result of this matter today, and he couldn''t find out the result by himself, and let others wait, not to mention, he and the Han family are also considered family friends: "Wait a minute, I will past."


    As soon as the phone was hung up, the head of the department told several department leaders about the contents of the phone call just now. Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other, and someone said, "What''s the situation?"


    The head of the department felt that something was wrong, so he hurriedly asked Professor Tao to come over: "Old Tao, what is the origin of the girl who was attacked by rumors that you reported earlier?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： typical guilty conscience

    Professor Tao was still a little confused when he heard the leader''s question: "What is the background, what is the background, I don''t know about this, I only know that she is the best student I have ever supervised, not one of them."


    When the leader of the Department heard this, he continued to inquire, but only found the two people who were sent to investigate the matter: "Leave the matter to you, when will there be results?"


    One of the male teachers wearing glasses said: "Director, this matter is not easy to investigate. There are so many people spreading it. Who knows where the source is?"


    Another chubby female teacher answered, "Director, Teacher Xing is right, this matter is not so fast."


    But before the head of the department spoke, Vice President Huo brought someone in.


    Everyone was taken aback by the battle, and the head of the department hurried forward: "Vice President Huo, we are still investigating this matter, so why don''t you come here in person?"


    Vice Principal Huo walked straight into the office. There are people coming and going in the corridor now, and he doesn''t want to attract everyone''s attention. For him, no matter which department has a problem, it will affect the reputation of the school.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, but he was afraid that Han Jingchen would directly attack the department. Since he had already found out the results of the investigation and brought people from the police over, he could just call the person concerned and deal with it.


    He handed the results of the investigation directly to the head of the department: "Let''s take a look."


    The dean of the department saw the people coming behind Vice President Huo, and knew in his heart that these people were probably here for this matter.


    After seeing the cause and effect recorded above, as well as the testimonies of some students, the head of the department couldn¡¯t suppress his anger. This is really a long-stretched hand and a wide mouth, a typical master who is full and full.


    He looked up to the male teacher before, and said the names of a few students: "Mr. Xing, help me call these students here."


    After Teacher Xing left for a while, he said to the fat female teacher in a low voice, "Go and find Qiao Shanmei from the English class."


    When the fat female teacher walked out, Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan exchanged glances, and He Jinxuan whispered to Su Jinsong, "You and that teacher go to find someone together."


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to make the trip himself, it¡¯s that some people in the English class know him, and he doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    Before they entered the door, they heard what the female teacher said, and He Jinxuan was a little worried about this person, so he asked people to follow her, so as to save her from causing trouble and causing unnecessary trouble.


    After finding the person, the fat teacher wanted to say something to Qiao Shanmei, but when he saw the person standing not far away staring at her, he quickly shut his mouth.


    Qiao Shanmei was very excited when she heard that the department was looking for her. After all, she is the literary and art committee member of the class. For this New Year''s Eve party, someone must arrange the scene of the party. She wondered if the department asked her to attend preparatory group.


    Others don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. If you let everyone know what she¡¯s thinking, you¡¯ll probably roll your eyes and tell her: You¡¯ve thought about it.


    When she came in with the fat female teacher, the smug expression on her face froze, her expression directly betrayed her.


    The girls in the office were the ones who were there that day when she deliberately discredited Xinyan.


    She was very flustered for a moment, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead with guilt.


    Everyone has already confirmed the source of the rumors from the few female students who came here before. It depends on Qiao Shanmei''s expression, what else you don''t understand, a typical guilty conscience.

 Chapter 560： absolutely serious

    The head of the department didn''t give her a chance to argue, mainly because she didn''t want her to refuse to admit it, and if the police handcuffed her back to the police station, then their Spanish department would become famous, and the school''s reputation would be lost.


    Directly said with a cold face: "About the rumor about student Han Xinyan, did you admit it voluntarily, or did you follow Comrade Public Security to the bureau to explain it?"


    These words frightened Qiao Shanmei into a fool, now the forehead was no longer sweating, and beads of sweat rolled down: "Director, I, I, I, I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    The dean of the department didn''t expect that student Qiao would lie at this time: "You have to think about it clearly. It seems that you don''t want the opportunity to confess and be lenient. That''s fine, it''s up to you."


    Turning around, he said to Qin Peiyi: "Comrade Qin, this is the classmate Qiao Shanmei they are talking about. I will leave it to you."


    Now Qiao Shanmei collapsed on the ground in fright: "Director, I, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong."


    Looking at this, Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan frowned.


    After a while, Qiao Shanmei explained everything she had done. No matter what the school did to deal with it, Han Jingchen asked her to go to the school broadcasting room now, immediately, to apologize to Han Xinyan, and to explain what she said just now. , and make it clear.


    The dean of the department actually wanted to protect Qiao Shanmei, because he didn''t want the reputation of the department to be damaged, but seeing the expressions on the faces of Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan, he felt that it was not to blame for their anger. , also got angry.


    Vice-principal Huo walked up to Han Jingchen: "Jingchen, I know that you, a father, should be angry when something like this happens, but you have to understand us. Personal behavior was completely rejected."


    Hearing this, Han Jingchen felt inexplicably angry, and just as he was about to speak, he heard Vice Principal Huo continue: "Don''t be angry, I''m not trying to cover her up.


    You have also seen the investigation data. She did do dirty things, but fortunately, everyone was fast enough, and the rumors did not spread outside the department. You see, is this okay?


    It¡¯s fine for the whole school to apologize. Tomorrow morning, all the students of the Department of Spanish will gather in the playground, let Qiao Shanmei and these students who spread rumors come on stage, and apologize to Han Xinyan in front of the teachers and students of the whole department.


    As for the school''s decision, the department will make a decision later. Don''t worry, the school will take it seriously. "


    Han Jingchen will not make things difficult for Grandma Jing, after all, this is Qiao Shanmei''s personal behavior, nodding is considered to agree.


    The leaders of the department saw that Han Jingchen agreed, and heaved a sigh of relief. The head of the department hurried forward: "Comrade Han, thank you for your understanding of our work. Here, I also want to say sorry to you on behalf of the department."


    Han Jingchen naturally understood that what he meant was that his daughter was still being held by others. He was not the kind of unreasonable person, let alone holding on to her forever.


    The matter came to an end, and Han Jingchen didn''t want to stay here any longer. After exchanging a few words of pleasantries, he glanced coldly at Qiao Shanmei and the female classmates who spread rumors: "It''s really blinding your high IQ."


    Those few were so scared that they trembled, and they all wailed in their hearts. The female students all stared at Qiao Shanmei, and one student couldn''t take it anymore, and scolded directly: "Qiao Shanmei, you evil spirit!" .¡±


    Qiao Shanmei can''t care about how they scold her now, she only has two words in her mind now, ''it''s over''.


    Only now did Qiao Shanmei realize how wrong she was. It wasn''t Han Xinyan who was putting on airs, but she really had that strength. As Jiang Peiqin said, it was because she didn''t want to make a high profile, but she wanted to pay for her own stupidity and self-righteousness. Ruin your own bright future.


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became, Qiao Shanmei cried directly: "Director, I was wrong, I really realized my mistake, I don''t dare to make trouble anymore, please give me another chance.


    I will apologize to Han Xinyan and ask for her forgiveness. I hope the department will forgive me once for the sake of my sincere knowledge of my mistakes. "


    She really realized that she was wrong, but she said this only for the sympathy of the leaders of the Bo Department. punishment.


    It''s just that she thought too well. This matter must never be mentioned again in the department. Since the school leaders know about it, they must be severely punished.


    After all, their words and deeds not only represent themselves, but also represent Beijing University. As a member of Beijing University, they have an obligation to safeguard the reputation of the school.


    At this moment, the counselors of these students also rushed over after receiving the news.


    Dear friends, good night! !

 Chapter 561： Is that human being

    Chapter 561 Is this still a human being?


    After hearing what the head of the department told them, they were full of hatred.


    Especially He Chongyang, the counselor of the English class, looked at Qiao Shanmei with a look of disgust. I really didn''t expect that Qiao Shanmei had such a vicious mind.


    The motive for harming Han Xinyan was because he appointed Cui Haili to be in charge of the New Year''s Eve party, and Han Xinyan helped her with an idea that ruined her affairs.


    If a person like this stays in the class, he doesn''t know how many troubles he will cause in the future. I am afraid that one day I will be implicated by her, so I silently made up my mind.


    Qiao Shanmei also knew that she had caused a catastrophe this time, so she put on a cute and pitiful look, and said to He Chongyang eagerly: "Counselor, I know I''m wrong, please help me."


    What He Chongyang pursues is, hello, me, everyone, if you are dishonest, then don''t blame me for being rude, and said with a cold face: "This matter has caused trouble in the department, and even alarmed the school leaders. , It¡¯s not something I can interfere with, I believe the department will handle it properly, you go back and wait for the news.¡±


    He knew in his heart that Qiao Shanmei had violated the bottom line of the school, and the department would definitely not treat such dishonest students lightly, and would definitely use this matter as a warning to the students in the department, so as to serve as a warning to others.


    Not long after she left the office, she was surrounded by those girls who might be punished because of her involvement. They didn''t give her a chance to refute. They attacked her directly and beat her up. gone.


    Qiao Shanmei''s mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know how she got back to the dormitory.


    There is only one thought in my mind now, and that is to hope that Han Xinyan will arrive at school early tomorrow, so that she can ask her to forgive her, and help her speak well, so that the department can treat her lightly.


    People in the dormitory still don''t know what Qiao Shanmei has done, but they are a little surprised to see her dying.


    Zhang Zhaodi kindly stepped forward and asked, "Shanmei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiao Shanmei said, "Get lost."


    As soon as the word came out, some people wanted to ask the people who cared about her, and they suddenly stopped thinking. They really don''t understand, who wants to control you.


    Zhang Zhaodi was also angry, turned around and went back to her bunk: "Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs."


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Peiqin knew that she must have caused trouble outside, or it could be because of her virtue.


    It''s just that within half an hour, the students who were implicated by Qiao Shanmei revealed the matter after they came back, and they happened to be overheard by Bai Aiwen who went out to fetch hot water.


    She didn''t bother to get hot water anymore, so she came back first with the thermos.


    Entering the dormitory, he put the thermos aside, and said to Qiao Shanmei: "Qiao Shanmei, you are really despicable, what did Xinyan do to you, you are going to blackmail her.


    They are all classmates in the same class, and they are still in the same dormitory. How dare you do such a thing? "


    As he spoke, he wanted to pull her.


    Zhang Zhaodi was afraid that the two would start a fight, and the people in the other dormitories would see the joke, so she stepped forward and grabbed Bai Aiwen.


    At this time, Cui Haili also asked: "Aiwen, what did she do to Xinyan?"


    Actually, when she asked this question, someone had already guessed in her heart. After all, the culprit for the words passed on to Xinyan in the past few days has not yet been found.


    Combined with the way Qiao Shanmei came back today, it can be seen that things have been exposed.


    Bai Aiwen told the people in the dormitory what he just heard: "Tell me, is this still a human?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Catch who bites who

    Chapter 562 Catch who bites whom


    Since Bai Aiwen received help from Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin before, how could she tolerate Qiao Shanmei treating Xinyan like this.


    What''s more, Xinyan is very kind to everyone, never looks down on anyone, and even brought home-made hot sauce for everyone, just because Xinyan helped Cui Haili, Qiao Shanmei is going to spread rumors to ruin her reputation, it''s really black Heartbroken.


    Jiang Peiqin also came down from her own bunk at this time, walked to Qiao Shanmei''s bed, and asked with a sullen face: "Qiao Shanmei, what Aiwen said is true, and Xinyan spread those rumors maliciously?"


    Qiao Shanmei''s mind is very confused now, and now she has to be questioned by the people in the same dormitory, and her spirit is about to collapse. A burst of upset hits her, and she stands up and faces everyone: "Yes, yes, I did it, who told her to do it? Nosy, who makes her carefree every day, who makes her come from the provincial capital below, but has such good relatives in the capital, I just want to destroy her, so that she can''t stay in Beijing University."


    At this time, outside the door of the 306 dormitory, many students who heard the movement and came to listen to the gossip stood. After hearing what Qiao Shanmei said, they all looked at each other, who is this Qiao Shanmei.


    Could it be that she can fabricate rumors to destroy people if she doesn''t like someone? It''s really scary.


    Bai Aiwen''s face was ashen and said: "Qiao Shanmei, you are really shameless, did you eat the hot sauce that Xinyan shared with you before?"


    At this time, Cui Haili also answered: "People are doing well, that''s their business, are you going to hurt people because of jealousy? You are not living a good life, it is your parents'' fault, you are afraid that you are blaming the wrong people. "


    Even Zhang Zhaodi frowned and said: "Shanmei, how could you do this, we finally got admitted to Beijing University, aren''t you ruining your future? Who are you worthy of?


    Besides, Xinyan has never provoked you before. We were classmates, how could you have the nerve to do something harmful? "


    Qiao Shanmei squinted at Zhang Zhaodi: "He bought you for some small favors, and the hot sauce can be distributed to everyone, but it''s just that he doesn''t eat in the cafeteria anymore. It''s bad to keep it, and you have to throw it away. It¡¯s only distributed to everyone, you really think she has some good intentions, stupid.¡±


    Jiang Peiqin couldn''t listen anymore, raised her hand and slapped Qiao Shanmei directly: "People like you shouldn''t stay in Beijing University anymore."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the dormitory.


    Qiao Shanmei didn''t dare to provoke Jiang Peiqin, but she felt ruthless in her heart, feeling that everyone was watching her as a joke, so she got up and called Chong Cui Haili: "If you didn''t steal my job, how could I hold grudges?" How could Han Xinyan do something to frame her.


    I can have today, all thanks to you, I beat you to death, you evil spirit, you are married, and you still go to some kind of university, you are not at home to watch your children, and you come here to make a fuss. "


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Cui Haili, the party involved, even the students outside the 306 dormitory who came to listen to gossip couldn''t stand it anymore. This Qiao Shanmei is a dog, whoever catches and bites.


    Dormitory No. 306 was in chaos. Zhang Zhaodi couldn''t hold Qiao Shanmei alone, and shouted at Su Yuelan who was on the upper bunk: "Yuelan, hurry down and help."


    Su Yuelan got off the ground in a hurry, she didn''t even bother to put on her shoes, so she hurried to fight.


    Fan Xiaoxing, who was on the side, turned pale with fright, thinking that Qiao Shanmei must be crazy, she is small, and before she could get up to help, she was pushed aside by them, so anxious that she had to shout: "Stop beating me!" , it¡¯s time to alarm Auntie, the housekeeper.¡±


    It''s just that she just finished yelling, when she heard the loud voice of the dormitory auntie: "Stop it all, you''ve grown up, and you still dare to fight in the dormitory, aren''t you afraid of being punished?


    You are the students of the University of Beijing, you are the high-level intellectuals and high-quality people in the population, what are you doing? "


    After a round of training, the dormitory manager said to the students who were watching at the door: "It''s all gone, what should I do?"


    Then he looked at the people in the 306 dormitory: "I will truthfully report to your counselor what happened today, and you just listen and deal with it."


    The dormitory manager was very angry. If it wasn''t too late, she would have someone call the counselors over and criticize them well: "Clean up the dormitory quickly, and if you dare to do anything, I''ll call the people from the security department over. "


    After speaking, seeing that they had listened, they turned and left.


    What happened in the dormitory was soon known to the counselor He Chongyang. He was still wandering around. Although he knew that the use of the department would be severely punished, as her counselor, he still couldn''t bear it. He felt that he could pass the exam. It is not easy to go to Beijing University.


    He is also from the countryside. Knowing what a college student means to his family?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Do not accept moral kidnapping

    But before he could figure out why, Qiao Shanmei made such a big commotion again, hey, forget it, she doesn''t cherish it herself, and it''s useless for others to think about her.


    What happened to Qiao Shanmei in the dormitory, the dean of the department also got the news early the next morning.


    So I didn''t show any more sympathy. Such a person who has no moral bottom line is really not suitable to stay in Beijing University.


    In order to prevent such incidents of casually framing students in the department, and even the whole school, after the research, the department leaders reported to the school leaders for approval, and made a decision to expel Qiao Shanmei.


    It''s just that this news will only be announced after Qiao Shanmei has finished apologizing. The students who spread the rumors at first were also given demerits.


    If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences.


    When Xinyan approached the downstairs of the dormitory, she saw Qiao Shanmei waiting there from a distance.


    She turned a corner and went to the classroom.


    Yesterday, after Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan left the school, they went directly to the courtyard.


    She already knew what happened, so she didn''t have to think about what Qiao Shanmei was waiting there for.


    Don''t think that you have hurt others, pretending to be pitiful and wanting others to forgive, she can''t repay grievances with kindness, she holds grudges very well.


    In my previous life, I was victimized by rumors. In this life, I hate it the most. She, Qiao Shanmei, even created something out of nothing to tarnish her reputation. Forgive her, don''t even think about it.


    Thinking of the scene after Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan arrived in the small courtyard yesterday, Xinyan''s heart is still warm. She actually didn''t expect the result to be so soon, and both of them put down their things and came to support her.


    If I could meet one of them in my previous life, I''m afraid I wouldn''t live like that.


    When she arrived in the classroom, the class monitor Kong Yuexiang was reading a book there: "Xinyan, why did you arrive in the classroom so early today?"


    Xin Yan smiled and greeted him: "Squad leader, you are so early."


    Hearing Kong Yuexiang''s question, he smiled and said, "In order to hide from the quiet."


    He also heard about what Qiao Shanmei did this morning, and instantly understood what she meant.


    Kong Yuexiang also knew that Qiao Shanmei had done too much. He had to work so hard to get into Beijing University. Instead of studying hard, he spent his energy on intrigue. He despised this kind of person very much.


    But he can''t say much about these things: "Student Xinyan, I believe that the department will not let such behavior."


    Xinyan nodded at him, and said softly: "Yes."


    In the morning, all the teachers and students of the department gathered in the playground. When Qiao Shanmei came over, she glanced at the English class and saw Xinyan standing in the line. If the counselor hadn''t been watching her, she would have rushed over Beg her to forgive.


    Before, I would go to the dormitory first, and then go to the classroom with everyone, but today I waited for so long downstairs in the dormitory, but there was no one.


    She only realized now that Han Xinyan was probably hiding from her on purpose today.


    No way, the department didn''t give her a chance, and the counselor was too strict, so she had no choice but to give up.


    After the opening remarks of the department leader, she went on stage to explain the matter clearly, and then apologized to Xinyan.


    When she finished talking about what she had done, there was an uproar below, and many students burst into foul language.


    After the department leaders let Xinyan take the stage, Qiao Shanmei apologized to Xinyan in front of everyone.


    Xinyan took one side of the speaker: "Student Qiao Shanmei, I accept your apology"


    When Qiao Shanmei heard Xinyan''s words, she was very happy, thinking: The parties have forgiven, the department must consider it according to the circumstances, right?


    It''s just that the next sentence almost made her vomit blood.


    After a pause, Xinyan continued: "But I won''t forgive you. If everyone has done something wrong, just apologize casually and be forgiven. Then this society will not be in chaos, so what''s the use of the law?"


    When Qiao Shanmei began to act pitifully, he continued: "Of course I don''t accept moral kidnapping. If you make a mistake, you are wrong. There are no rules, so ask yourself, if this happened to you at the scene, what would you do? , I believe the department leaders will handle it properly."

 Chapter 564： result

    Originally, some students felt that they should be forgiving and forgiving, but Qiao Shanmei clarified the matter in front of so many people, and even apologized in public, there is no need for Han Xinyan to hold on.


    But now that they heard what Xinyan said, they also felt that it was indeed reasonable. If this happened to them, they might not be willing to forgive them, so they should not do it to others.


    After the students who spread the rumors came up and apologized one by one, the department leader announced the result.


    Qiao Shanmei was expelled because of her bad intentions, bad conduct, and spreading false rumors, which caused trouble and harm to the parties involved.


    Several students who participated in the initial rumor spreading were given demerits, and other rumor spreading activists were given warnings.


    When Qiao Shanmei heard such a result, she immediately limp there. She really didn''t expect that the result of the department''s handling would be so severe.


    I just passed on a few gossips and got fired.


    Isn''t Han Xinyan all right? Even after receiving some pointers, why can''t she be given a chance if she wants to go to school? She refused to accept it, thought so in her heart, and said it: "I don''t accept the result of this treatment, isn''t it just a few words? Doesn''t she, Han Xinyan, do the same?" Is she living well? How hurt she has been, the school wants to treat me so mercilessly. "


    In front of all the teachers and students in the department, Qiao Shanmei yelled like this.


    What she thought was that if she didn''t say it now, she might never have another chance. In front of so many teachers and students, the department leaders would always have to be scruples, maybe they could change the result.


    As everyone knows, her behavior like this made the department leaders dislike it even more. Such a behavior must never stay in the department. If she really stays, she doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    Besides, how can the decisions made by the department be changed day and night, and everyone will follow suit in the future, isn¡¯t that a joke?


    At this time, those sympathetic classmates of Qiao Shanmei also changed their mentality, it is really that this person is really bad character.


    After the matter was finished, everyone was dismissed. After all, the morning class could not be affected.


    When Qiao Shanmei left school, she hated Xinyan to death, and she also hated the dormitory and department leaders, and said a lot of unpleasant things.


    Qiao Shanmei¡¯s punishment seems heavy, but in fact, if it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to affect the school¡¯s reputation, let alone make it difficult for Xinyan to do well in school, with Han Jingchen¡¯s style of doing things, someone like Qiao Shanmei may have to stay in the bureau.


    In that case, not only Qiao Shanmei''s life would be completely ruined, but the school might also become famous.


    Because of this incident, Xinyan was pushed to the forefront, which made Xinyan very disgusted.


    At this time, the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau needed an interpreter with excellent oral English to accompany a delegation from the UK. Professor Tao may also have considered the recent situation at the school.


    So I found Xinyan again: "Xinyan, that''s the way it is. This inspection team will stay in China for about half a month, so do you want to think about it?"


    Xinyan thought about it for a while, this is fine, half a month, I believe that I should also fade out of everyone''s sight: "Professor Tao, thank you, when will you be there?"


    Professor Tao saw that Xinyan agreed, and smiled and pushed the information prepared in advance to her: "This has the specific time and contact person for the report, as well as the simple information of the members of the inspection team.


    You should familiarize yourself with it in advance so that you can do a better job. "


    Xinyan took it and thanked Professor Tao again before leaving the office.


    Jiang Peiqin saw her come out: "How is it, what does Professor Tao want from you?"


    Xinyan handed over the information in her hand: "Am I going out to avoid the limelight?"


    Jiang Peiqin took the information and glanced at it: "Hey, I asked you if you would go before, and you said you didn''t have time. This is great, it''s just half a month, it seems like your fate."


    The two giggled and walked towards the dormitory together. Seeing that Xinyan was not affected by the previous incident, Jiang Peiqin felt relieved and handed the things back to Xinyan: "You speak so well, and you performed well. With this Translating experience will also give you extra points when you graduate in the future.¡±


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 565： Good man rewarded

    Xinyan didn''t think about the long-term, but she just didn''t want to be treated like a monkey at school.


    Although everyone has no malicious intentions, it is quite depressing.


    She thought about asking for leave to stay with the master for a few days, but was called by Professor Tao unexpectedly.


    She naturally understood that Jiang Peiqin was doing it for her own good, so she said this: "Well, since I accepted it, I will definitely behave well. I can''t embarrass the school, and I can''t disappoint Professor Tao''s good intentions."


    The two of them were talking, they entered the dormitory, tidied up their things, and then Xinyan left the dormitory.


    She didn''t tell the people in the dormitory about herself. She was already low-key enough before, and Qiao Shanmei would do harm to others. She is selfish. If she knew that Professor Tao recommended her to China Merchants, I don''t know how many people there would be. People think it''s unfair.


    In fact, this time it was really not that Professor Tao was trying to fight for Xinyan, but the people from the China Merchants Bureau knew that Xinyan had translated several books, and also learned from the side that Xinyan''s spoken English was quite good, so they specifically mentioned her. name.


    Xinyan returned to the small courtyard, Grandma Zhang saw her carrying a lot of things back: "Yanyan, why did you bring so many books back?"


    Xinyan didn''t want Grandma Zhang to worry about her own affairs: "Grandma Zhang, there is a British inspection team from the China Merchants Bureau, and I need to go there to be an interpreter, so I won''t go to school during this time, and bring the books back , it¡¯s convenient when you come back at night.¡±


    When Grandma Zhang heard that Xinyan was going to translate for foreigners, she felt proud: "Yanyan is amazing."


    Helped Xinyan send the book back to the room, and the food was ready: "Yanyan, today your aunt visited and brought a chicken and a few catties of wool."


    Xinyan was a little puzzled and said, "Is there something wrong with my aunt?"


    Grandma Zhang smiled and said, "I came here to talk about your second brother Zhaoxu''s engagement. She happened to be on the way today and said that the woolen yarn was already ready for you to wear a pair of woolen trousers. But she doesn''t have time for now. The last time we met, I knew I could knit, so I brought the wool over."


    Hearing that the second brother Han Chaoxu was going to get engaged, he was very happy. If the second brother hadn''t been delayed in his mission last time, the engagement would not have been postponed until now.


    As for what Grandma Zhang said about the uncle bringing a chicken, it must have happened at school. Dad told the uncle.


    Grandma Zhang opened the small casserole: "I heard from your aunt that she bought this chicken from the farm when she went to the countryside on a business trip. I stewed half of it today. You can eat more later."


    Knowing that my aunt was worried about me, I was very moved.


    Thinking that after returning to the capital, I only went to the old house a few times, and thinking of the kindness my uncle, his wife and three brothers treated me, I feel a little guilty.


    She herself understands that whether it is family affection or love, mutual sacrifices are needed. Thinking of so many good things in her space, she should also take some out to honor her uncle and his wife. Naturally, there must be a few older brothers.


    It¡¯s already getting very cold this day, Xinyan thought of something: ¡°Grandma Zhang, it¡¯s also cold today, the small boiler should be used, and we¡¯ll light it up after dinner.¡±


    Grandma Zhang slapped herself on the forehead: "Look at my memory, that child Jinxuan sent a lot of carbon and briquettes, and they were all sent to the wing room. If she hadn''t something else to do, he would still want to light the boiler for me before leaving." .¡±


    Xinyan knew that he had a lot of things to do these days: "Well, he has been very busy these days. My dad told me to send some over a few days ago. Now that he has sent them, I will go out and give them to me later. Dad give me a call."


    Thinking of the fabrics, cotton and shoes I prepared for Grandma Zhang in the space before, I thought about going out together, just in time to bring the things back.


    The reason why she didn''t prepare ready-made clothes was because she wanted her to have something to do so that she could pass the time.


    The two chatted about some family matters while eating, and Grandma Zhang said that she had received a letter from her hometown, and someone asked Grandma Zhang to buy the back in the capital, saying that her son was getting married.


    Xinyan thought that Grandma Zhang would like to go back to live for a while in the spring. Neighborhood relations must always be good, and it is not difficult to say: "Okay, when I am resting someday, I will accompany you to the department store."


    Grandma Zhang waved her hand and said: "You are busy with your work, I will ask your grandma Tong to accompany me."


    Xinyan laughed, and she felt at ease with Grandma Tong, maybe the two old sisters would have a better time shopping: "Well, then, bring more money, and buy some if you meet the one that suits you. .¡±


    Grandma Zhang said with emotion: "Who would have thought that my old lady can still come to live in the capital when she is old. It is really thanks to you, Yanyan."


    Xinyan looked at Grandma Zhang with a smile: "It''s not that you are a good person, you have good rewards, and you have accumulated blessings for yourself."


    After speaking, both of them laughed.

 Chapter 566： Have fun in your heart

    Grandma Zhang was delighted when she heard these words. After living alone for so many years, she only wanted to do more good deeds, so that maybe her sons could be reincarnated into a better family.


    Now, because of her kind deeds, she has such a caring granddaughter as Xinyan. Although they are not related by blood, they really regard each other as relatives.


    To tell the truth, she is really not afraid of anything now.


    The distant relatives plotted against her before and became enemies. What they said in front of the neighbors in the neighborhood can still be vividly remembered.


    Although I also know that even if I go down to meet my wife and sons one day, the government will definitely not ignore her, but only I know the pain and panic in my heart.


    Now that you have Xinyan, she is not afraid of anything, and she feels very at ease.


    After dinner, Xinyan went out for a while, and then came back with a big bag in her hand.


    Also startled Grandma Zhang who was talking to Grandma Tong: "You girl, what are you carrying?"


    Xinyan said coquettishly: "My hand is about to be strangled, please help me."


    Grandma Tong, who was visiting the house in the courtyard next door, patted her legs: "Oh, my ancestors, where did so many things come from?"


    The two old ladies said, and quickly reached out to take the things in Xinyan''s hand.


    After putting down the things, Xinyan smiled and said: "It''s not cold, I thought that Grandma Zhang should make some winter clothes, these are the cloth and cotton I asked someone to buy before, and there are two pairs shoe.


    Mainly, I was afraid of buying ready-to-wear clothes. If the size was not suitable, I would have to return it. I thought it would be better to buy cloth and cotton and make it according to your old size. I can make whatever style I like, so that I can wear it comfortably. "


    After hearing Xinyan''s words, Mrs. Tong said enviously: "My old sister is so lucky, Xinyan is a filial girl."


    Grandma Zhang felt very comfortable, but she thought that these things would cost a lot of money: "You girl, didn''t I bring a few jackets? I don''t go out on weekdays, so I just need to wear a few more jackets." .¡±


    Xinyan put her hand on Grandma Zhang''s shoulder: "I''ve already said that I brought you here for your enjoyment. Besides, I also have this ability now, so don''t feel bad about the little money, just be happy in your heart."


    Old lady Tong smiled and said: "Old sister, listen to the child."


    Xinyan took out the cotton and fabric: "This fabric can be used to make four clothes. I want to make three cotton clothes and one jacket. Don''t be reluctant to use this cotton. It will be more than enough for four clothes."


    Grandma Zhang looked at the things she took out, and found that the four pieces of fabric were different. There were two pieces of cotton fabric, one piece of gray, one piece of indigo blue, one piece of camel gabardine, and one piece of dark blue polyester cardboard.


    Grandma Zhang saw that the cloth was more than enough to make a whole body, and said distressedly: "You prodigal, why don''t you ask, the extra cloth should not be a waste of money."


    Xinyan deliberately pulled it out by half a foot, but she couldn''t say it directly, so she coaxed: "I didn''t think that if something broke in the future, the leftover cloth could be used to patch up, or else I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find the same fabric sometimes.¡±


    Hearing what Xinyan said, how can I say anything more to blame.


    Old lady Tong touched the fabric with her hands: "I have nothing to do these days, so come and help you make clothes together."


    Before Grandma Zhang refused, Xinyan agreed for her: "That''s a good relationship. It just so happens that the small boiler is already lit, and the room is warm. You chattering while doing needlework, how beautiful it is."

 Chapter 567： fate

    Chapter 567 Destiny


    The next day, Xinyan got up to pack herself, and Grandma Zhang also made breakfast: "Yanyan, it''s time to eat."


    Xinyan went to the kitchen in response, and walked around in front of Grandma Zhang: "Grandma Zhang, what do you think of my outfit?"


    Grandma Zhang praised while serving the meal: "Our Yanyan is naturally beautiful, and looks good in anything."


    Xinyan took the porridge served by Grandma Zhang: "Okay, it''s useless to ask, even if I wear a sack of film, you have to agree."


    Grandma Zhang put the boiled eggs on the table: "I''m not complimenting you, but you are born to be a clothes rack, no matter what clothes you wear, you look good."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed by the praise, the old and the young looked at each other and smiled, and sat down at the table.


    Xinyan ate an egg, a bowl of porridge, and a sliced ??scallion pancake. She got up, brushed her teeth again, and tidied up her makeup before saying goodbye to Grandma Zhang.


    It''s not too far from China Merchants, but there is no direct bus, so you need to back up to get there.


    She was lucky. When she arrived at the stop sign, the car just entered the station and squeezed up with the flow of people. However, this is not the starting station, and there are no seats left.


    She squeezed directly to the back, thinking that she had to get out of the car and back up halfway anyway, so it would be better to do it in one step, so as to save a while and have to squeeze back when there are too many people.


    Only when she got to the back and stood firm, a young man stood up from his seat and pushed her: "You sit here."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed, and was about to say no, but before she could say a word, a woman squeezed over from behind her, pushed her away and sat on it.


    The speed of the action is eye-opening.


    The young man was a little unhappy and said: "Sister, I gave up my seat to this girl."


    The woman rolled her eyes directly: "This bus is owned by the public, and everyone pays the same fare. Naturally, anyone can take a seat. Now that you are up, it must be whoever gets the seat."


    Everyone is really unable to refute this man''s unreasonable and cunning words.


    Xinyan gave the elder sister a thumbs up directly: "Eldest sister, you are awesome."


    The eldest sister also laughed when she saw Xinyan''s action: "Sister, you also think what I said is reasonable, don''t you?"


    Xinyan laughed; "Although it is somewhat immoral, it seems to be very reasonable."


    The eldest sister saw that Xinyan didn''t annoy her because of the snatching of the seat, but instead smiled at her and gave Xinyan a thumbs up: "Sister, you are the same."


    The two looked at each other and smiled. The guy who gave up his seat just now also saw the expressions of the two of them and lost his temper.


    After two more stops, Xinyan was about to get off the bus, but she didn''t expect that the eldest sister would also get off at this stop.


    When they got to the platform, the two just smiled and nodded, but didn''t talk anymore.


    It¡¯s just that there are too many people getting on the bus at this stop. Xinyan saw that the bus in front was too crowded, so she got on the one coming from behind.


    After Xinyan got off the bus at the place, she thought to herself: I won¡¯t come here by bus tomorrow, but I will come here by bicycle. I don¡¯t want to suffer this again.


    After arranging his clothes, he went to the China Merchants Bureau.


    Submit the certificate issued by the school, and then you are allowed to enter.


    When I arrived at the office building, I was looking for someone to ask where I was going?


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the eldest sister on the bus.


    The eldest sister obviously didn''t expect that they would meet again: "Why are you here?"


    Xin Yan walked forward with a smile: "Sister, do you work here?"


    The eldest sister smiled and nodded: "Yes, are you here?"


    Xinyan handed over her recommendation letter: "I''m here to find Section Chief Hu of the Investment Promotion Section."


    The eldest sister handed back the recommendation certificate to Xinyan: "Xinyan, right? My name is Shan Ximei. I didn''t expect that we are so destined. Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    The eldest sister Shan sent Xinyan to the entrance of the Merchants Department, and said to the open door: "Chief Hu, someone is looking for you."


    After speaking, she took Xinyan in.


    A middle-aged man stood up with a smile: "Hey, accountant Shan, who is this?"


    Shan Ximei pointed at Xinyan with a smile: "This is a student from Beijing University. He came to look for you, Hu Ke."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： meet by chance

    Chapter 568 Encounter by chance


    As soon as Section Chief Hu heard about the students coming from Peking University, he knew who it was: "Student Han Xinyan, welcome."


    Xinyan took a step forward: "Hello, Chief Hu, this is my recommendation certificate."


    Section Chief Hu didn''t accept the certificate. He knew Han Xinyan: "Student Xinyan, don''t look at the recommendation certificate. Although I haven''t met you in person, I have heard about your English level for a long time."


    Shan Ximei didn''t expect Chief Hu to have such a high opinion of Xinyan, and she couldn''t help but look at her differently.


    Knowing that they were going to talk about something, he said with a smile: "Okay, I''ve sent the person, let''s go."


    Xinyan nodded to her: "Thank you."


    Shan Ximei waved her hand towards Xinyan and said, "You''re welcome, I should."


    After saying hello to the people in the office, he left.


    Section Chief Hu asked Xinyan to sit down, and after a brief chat: "I believe you have read the information about the members of the inspection team. Later, you will pick up the plane with the members of the working group responsible for reception."


    Xinyan nodded and said, "Okay."


    As soon as they made an agreement, someone walked in from outside the door: "Section Chief, it''s almost time, we should go out, the car is already waiting at the door."


    Chief Hu stood up and said to the **** men on another desk: "Notify them to prepare to leave."


    The **** man got up: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Xinyan followed Section Chief Hu to the gate, and only then did she see the staff responsible for the reception this time.


    Section Chief Hu introduced Xinyan to everyone: "This is Han Xinyan, who is seconded from Beijing *** University, and is responsible for the accompanying translation of the main members of the inspection team. Welcome."


    Xinyan took a step forward: "Hello everyone, I am Han Xinyan. Please take care of me in the next work."


    After the simple greetings, everyone was present, and Section Chief Hu looked at everyone: "Let''s go."


    Everyone got into the car one after another and headed to the airport.


    *


    On the other side, after Qiao Shanmei came out of school, she didn''t know what to do.


    She never thought that she would have no face to go back just by spreading a few gossips and ruining her own bright future.


    How do you tell your family when you go back? If you let the neighbors and relatives in the family home know that you have been expelled from the school, how will you see people in the future.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the more she thought about it, the more reconciled she felt. She felt that the school was dealing with it unfairly, and she just bullied herself without a backer or background.


    Just when she was at a loss, she ran into Li Yutong who came out to handle errands.


    Li Yutong thought he had misread it, but when he got closer, he really said, "Qiao Shanmei, what''s going on with you?"


    Qiao Shanmei saw that it was Li Yutong, and her face was very ugly: "It''s none of your business."


    Li Yutong said with some sarcasm: "I''m afraid you laughed at me a lot at the beginning, but I didn''t expect how long it has passed, and you have followed in my footsteps. It really makes people feel happy."


    Qiao Shanmei was so angry that she almost wanted to make a move: "Shut up."


    Li Yutong didn''t listen to what she said: "Tell me, how did you get fired, maybe I can help you when I feel better."


    Seeing that she was indifferent, she continued to insist: "Could it be that you want to just go back to your hometown in such a dismal state?"


    Qiao Shanmei was indeed unwilling, but she also knew that a person like Li Yutong who could take the exam for **, how could he be a good person?


    Think about it, I have no relatives in this huge capital, and I have no other way to go except to go back to my hometown.


    As Li Yutong said, I am not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    After being silent for a long time, she might have figured it out. She opened her mouth to tell her story: "I''m done talking, how can you help me?"


    Li Yutong stared at Qiao Shanmei for a long time, as if he had made some decision in his heart: "I can help you, but there are conditions. There is no free lunch in the world."


    Qiao Shanmei has no other choice now: "Okay, tell me."


    Li Yutong glanced at Qiao Shanmei''s luggage: "You follow me first, and I''ll talk to you when you settle down."


    Qiao Shanmei frowned and thought about it for a while, and knew that she had no choice, but she still had to say something: "Okay, don''t lie to me, otherwise I will be barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, and in the end I will be left alone." .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Li Yutongs Calculation

    Chapter 569 Li Yutong''s calculation


    Li Yutong looks down on people like Qiao Shanmei, but she has her own plans in mind.


    Leading her to a somewhat dilapidated small courtyard, she tapped on the door.


    After a while, someone came out: "Who is it?"


    Li Yutong said with some impatience in his voice: "It''s me, open the door quickly."


    The people inside obviously recognized who it was: "Here we come, we come."


    After the door opened, a middle-aged woman in clothes came out: "Yutong is here, come in quickly."


    After entering the room, Li Yutong didn''t exchange much greetings, pointing to Qiao Shanmei who was following behind him and said: "Nurse, this is Qiao Shanmei, an acquaintance of mine, she has no place to live now, I want her to live with you temporarily. "


    The middle-aged woman in the room is Li Yutong''s nanny Xu Yuzhen. After her mother gave birth to her, one of them had no milk, and the other was that she was unable to accompany her in person because of work needs.


    At that time, it was not possible to invite a nanny to the house, but to send the child to Xu Yuzhen''s house to grow up with the children in her family.


    In those days, if the family was in good condition, who would be willing to be a nanny for other people''s children.


    At that time, the Xu family did not separate. Xu Yuzhen married the second child of the Xu family and gave birth to a daughter. She was not favored at all in her husband''s family, but Xu Yuzhen was still in good health and had enough milk.


    The daughter was raised by her very well, but the good times didn''t last long. Before the daughter was full moon, the mother-in-law informed her that in order to subsidize the family, someone would send a child from another family over tomorrow and let her be the child''s nanny.


    And also said that in the future, we must hold on to the child''s milk first, and only have the remaining milk to nurse my daughter. In the future, my daughter will just drink thick rice porridge soup. They said that they will give twelve yuan a month.


    She is naturally unwilling, but she can''t make the decision. The mother-in-law is the talker of the family. She can only accept it and cannot refute it.


    After that, Li Yutong went to Xu''s house and lived there for three years.


    In the beginning, Xu Yuzhen would keep milk for her daughter and secretly let her eat a few mouthfuls, but when her mother-in-law found out, she scolded her bloody.


    Since then, my daughter has been hugged by her mother-in-law. No matter what she says, it is useless. The mother-in-law has only one sentence, which is to take good care of Li Yutong.


    If the child has a mishap, she will not stay in that house.


    Xu Yuzhen was really scared, and then she was very attentive to Li Yutong. The mother-in-law saw that she was obedient, and would occasionally give her daughter an extra meal, which was regarded as a reward for her.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t lie to her, after that, she treated Li Yutong like an ancestor, and she was greedy for her, and after getting along with her, she also developed true feelings.


    It wasn''t until Li Yutong was taken back to the Li family at the age of three that Xu Yuzhen''s daughter returned to her.


    It may be that Xu Yuzhen is really kind to Li Yutong, so even if Li Yutong returns to Li''s house, he will always come to Xu''s house to give gifts during the holidays.


    With the Li family attaching great importance to Xu Yuzhen, Xu Yuzhen''s mother and daughter''s life in Xu''s family will be easier.


    It''s just that the good times didn''t last long. The nanny who was the same age as Li Yutong had an accident when she was six years old, and Xu Yuzhen was so sad that she almost followed her.


    Combined with the fact that Xu Yuzhen has not been pregnant since then, the old lady of the Xu family has other ideas, and Xu''s second son also feels that there is no son, that is, there is no successor, and he feels that he cannot hold his head up.


    Mother and daughter worked together, and Xu Yuzhen was kicked out of the Xu family.


    It''s just that she never expected that after leaving her husband''s house, she would not be able to go back to her mother''s house. Since her parents left, her brother and sister-in-law only had a face to face. When they heard that she wanted to go back, ten thousand people disagreed. , and even feared that she would be blackmailed, he didn''t let her in.


    When Xu Yuzhen was down and helpless, it was the Li family who reached out to help her, bought her this small courtyard with money, and helped her find a temporary job. She has been here for so many years.


    Although Li Yutong looked down on her, but these years when he was in a bad mood, or when he was in a good mood, he would come here.


    Xu Yuzhen treats Li Yutong like her own daughter since she went away as her own daughter, not to mention that if it wasn''t for the Li family, she might not know what would happen: "That''s a good relationship, and it just happens to be my company."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Preserve the media

    Chapter 570 Media Protection


    Although the yard was broken, it was tidied up by Xu Yuzhen, and there were three main rooms, one was used as the main room, the other lived in Xu Yuzhen, and the empty room happened to be for Qiao Shanmei to live in.


    Li Yutong didn''t stay here for too long. Seeing that Qiao Shanmei had settled down, he said, "You stay here first, and I will come to you after I think about the rest."


    Qiao Shanmei didn''t speak, but just nodded. It would be nice to have a place to live, and she doesn''t dare to expect too much now.


    *


    For the railway bureau, as soon as Han Jingchen got to work, Sister Wang from the logistics department came over.


    Han Jingchen saw the person coming: "Who are you?"


    Sister Wang has no other hobbies, but likes to protect the media. There are many people in the bureau who are the red line of her.


    After Han Jingchen took office, his family situation was unavoidably mentioned, and then someone was eyeing the diamond king, and Sun Wenna from the accounting department of the bureau approached Sister Wang.


    Because the two families still have some close relatives, it''s hard for Sister Wang to make a decision. Besides, if the matchmaker succeeds, the benefits will be great, so she came here not long ago.


    Sister Wang smiled and said, "Director Han, I''m Wang Zhihua from the logistics department, and when I''m not working, I like to lead the media for single men and women.


    As for me, I won¡¯t hang around with you anymore, I heard that you have been single, so someone asked me to come here to see if her niece is lucky to spend time with you.¡±


    Before Sister Wang finished speaking, Han Jingchen waved her to stop: "Comrade Wang, I think you may have made a mistake. I am not single, but my wife is not living with me for the time being.


    I didn¡¯t expect people to pay so much attention to my family background, but it¡¯s just right, I would like to ask Comrade Wang to help me pass on the message to everyone. Thank you for your kindness. Although my wife is not with me for the time being, I have never thought about changing my wife. "


    These words directly embarrassed Wang Zhihua: "Director Han, I didn''t understand the situation, I''m really sorry."


    Han Jingchen waved his hand: "This is not possible, so I will trouble you."


    Wang Zhihua saw that Director Han didn''t blame him and was still so polite, so he hurriedly responded with a smile, and left the office now.


    Not long after, Yue Yiming walked in: "If I''m not mistaken, the one who left you just now was Wang Zhihua from the logistics department, right?"


    Han Jingchen raised his head and looked at Yue Yiming: "How do you see the expression on your face?"


    Yue Yiming put the documents on Han Jingchen''s desk: "This Wang Zhihua is a well-known matchmaker in our bureau. She left you, so I will naturally think about that. You don''t know, but you are in the hearts of those unmarried women. But it¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±


    Han Jingchen narrowed his eyes and looked at Yue Yiming: "Why do I feel that you are gloating?"


    Yue Yiming couldn''t admit it, but he was thinking about what it means to feel that I was just gloating, okay? "By the way, do you still have the tea from last time?"


    Han Jingchen snorted coldly: "Don''t think about my tea, you have used all kinds of excuses in the past month, what is the reason today?"


    Yue Yiming laughed loudly: "It''s not that you are too stingy, you have to make me rack my brains to figure out a reason."


    After laughing enough, he said: "It''s not like you don''t know that Minister Xiao is coming here. She doesn''t like wine or cigarettes, but she only has good tea. I''ll bring him to your office later. There is this pot Tea, maybe when Minister Xiao is happy, our previous plan can be put on the agenda."


    Han Jingchen didn''t say anything to hurt him this time: "All right, you can bring him here later."


    Seeing that Han Jingchen agreed, Yue Yiming put away his smiling face and said seriously: "Please read this document first, if you have any thoughts, we will discuss it later."


    Han Jingchen saw the red **head**text** on it, and nodded lightly: "Okay, you go to work first, I''ll take a look."


    The news that Wang Zhihua from logistics came to Han Jingchen''s office spread quickly.


    But Wang Zhihua really lived up to his high expectations. It didn''t take long for what Han Jingchen said to spread.


    The woman who entrusted Wang Zhihua to do the work was somewhat disbelieving: "Director Han really said that?"


    Wang Zhihua saw that the woman didn''t believe her, and her face sank all of a sudden: "What do you mean? You don''t believe what I said?"


    Seeing that Wang Zhihua was angry, the woman quickly waved her hands and said, "No, no, I just feel a little regretful, how can I not believe in Sister Wang."


    Wang Zhihua calmed down when he heard this: "Okay, since Director Han has said so, you go back to your niece and don''t worry about her."


    Thinking of something, I even persuaded her: "Persuade your niece well, don''t think of any wrong thoughts, and save you from being implicated in time."


    It¡¯s not that Wang Zhihua thinks too much, it¡¯s because everyone has seen her niece¡¯s temperament. Director Han was born in the army, so she is upright, and the most annoying thing is to be calculated by others.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： nothing can go wrong

    Chapter 571 No mistakes can be made


    Of course, reminding her of this is also because she doesn''t want to be implicated in the future.


    Wang Zhihua saw that the words had been brought, so he left quickly. Today, he also blamed himself.


    At this moment, someone trotted over here: "Second Aunt, how are you? When will we meet?"


    Jiang Silan frowned when he heard what his niece said, "How old are you, and still so unstable?"


    She was angry at the moment, and she was also in a daze, so she listened to her niece and went to find Wang Zhihua without asking clearly.


    I still have three unmarried sons, and I want to ask Wang Zhihua for help in getting married, so when I saw Jiang Hongna, the culprit, I couldn''t help but get angry: "Just now your Aunt Wang said that Director Han has a wife, everyone misunderstood , don¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    Jiang Lina was a little confused: "But everyone says Director Han is single, how is this possible?


    Second Aunt, could it be Director Han''s excuse? "


    Jiang Silan looked at her niece who was still talking non-stop, and really regretted taking over the job: "Okay, whether it''s true or not, whether it''s an excuse or not, it has nothing to do with us, don''t bring it up again in the future .¡±


    Jiang Lina was a little anxious: "Second aunt, but didn''t we agree before that if I can marry Director Han, I will definitely drag the family out in the future."


    Jiang Silan didn''t want to listen to her niece''s nonsense here: "It''s not that the second aunt doesn''t want to help you, it''s because they have already rejected it. It doesn''t matter to your family, but your uncle and I still have to work here, so we can''t accompany you Recklessly."


    Jiang Lina didn''t blame her second aunt for not fighting for her when she heard what her second aunt said, but she didn''t say that she just let it go.


    She wants to climb high now.


    Jiang Lina had talked about a partner before, but his partner never told the family. When the two of them were ready to meet their parents, her partner would know that the family had booked him a child marriage, and only waited for the girl''s age When he arrives, he will be taken to the door.


    The old man in the family is a man of death, saying that he must not be betrayed, and he must fulfill the marriage contract with his grandson no matter what.


    Because of his grandson''s protest, the old man went to the hospital angrily.


    The critical illness notice was issued three times that day, scaring the family almost to death. When they left the emergency room, the doctor said: "Patient, don''t be stimulated anymore, otherwise the **** Da Luo will not be able to save you."


    Finally, out of pressure, her partner chose to compromise.


    At that time, Jiang Lina was seriously ill. Since then, she has been wholeheartedly looking for someone who is better than her previous partner in terms of looks and work, but after a few years, none of them met her requirements.


    No matter what the family members said, she was unwilling to give up, and she became an older leftover woman after delaying it.


    When she found out that the new director was still single, she thought about it, this is not tailor-made for her.


    Han Jingchen is already good-looking, and Xinyan has been recuperating his body during this time, so he looks only in his thirties, which is really attractive.


    Coupled with a railway uniform upper body, it is quite attractive, which attracted Jiang Lina.


    At this time, Han Jingchen, who was busy with the work at hand, was thinking in his heart: It seems that he must take time to bring his daughter over to make a show, so as to save those people from thinking about him.


    After Wanqing comes back, she can''t make any mistakes. Wanqing is a clean freak, if she gets into trouble, I''m afraid she will have to completely become what she used to be.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： been missed

    Jiang Lina, who learned that Director Han rejected her, was in a rather unbeautiful mood.


    Although she doesn''t have the face of a country, she is also pretty and pleasant. She thought that if Chief Han saw him, he would definitely change his mind.


    But how can I meet others?


    I don¡¯t work at the railway bureau, but I just came to look for my second aunt that day and saw Director Han by chance.


    It was only later learned from other people''s conversations that he was their new bureau chief and he was still single, so she found the second aunt.


    But this is the unit. I heard that Director Han still doesn''t live in the family home, so there is no chance to meet him even if he wants to. ,


    Feeling depressed for a while.


    Jiang Silan looked at her like this: "Okay, you go back first, I have to go to work too."


    Jiang Lina couldn''t think of a good solution for the time being, so she nodded and walked out with a cold face.


    Just as she walked out of the gate of the Railway Bureau, she heard someone calling her from behind: "Sister Lina, Jiang Lina."


    Jiang Lina stopped and looked at the source of the sound, only then did she see clearly that it was Hu Ronger, Gong''s little cousin next door to her house. They went ice skating together in Houhai before: "Ronger, why are you here?"


    Hu Ronger smiled and walked towards her, with a proud face: "I work here now."


    Jiang Lina widened her eyes and pointed to the office building: "Do you work here?"


    She knows about Hu Rong''er''s situation. She went to the countryside to support the construction of her family village before, but she didn''t expect to have such a good job now: "Rong''er, when did you come back? You are really amazing."


    Hu Ronger pretended to be modest and said: "Don''t say that, it''s just good luck."


    In fact, she is still a temporary worker now, but she will not say it: "Sister Lina, why are you here?"


    Just after asking, he suddenly thought of something, slapped himself on the forehead and said, "Look at my memory, you came to see your second aunt, right?"


    Jiang Lina nodded: "Yes, but I didn''t expect it and there is a surprise. Which department are you in? If I come over in the future, I will play with you."


    Hu Rong''er had a proud expression on her face: "I work at the freight office, you can find it just by asking."


    Jiang Lina was still a little disappointed that she wasn''t in the office building over there: "Okay, then I''ll go find you another day."


    Hu Ronger came out to handle errands: "Sister Lina, then I will go to work first."


    After the two separated, Jiang Lina looked at Hu Ronger who was walking away, thinking about what she should do next to achieve her goal.


    *


    On the other side, Xinyan followed the staff of China Merchants to the airport.


    The translators who came together, besides her who was seconded, there was another man and a woman. Although their task was to be the accompanying interpreter for the investigation group, seeing that the staff in charge of reception were busy there, they all helped to do some Things within our power.


    During this period, Xinyan became acquainted with these two professional translators from China Merchants Bureau. The **** is named Shao Rongrong, and the **** is named Li Fuqiang.


    They also joined the China Merchants Bureau last year. In fact, they don¡¯t have much practical experience. Simple oral communication is no problem, but it¡¯s not good for some professional ones. That¡¯s why they specially seconded Xinyan from Beijing University this time. .


    The two looked easy to get along with, but Shao Rongrong probably wanted to see Xinyan''s strength, so he communicated with Xinyan directly in English on the way, and Li Fuqiang quickly reacted and joined in.


    After everyone was busy, they were informed that the plane was delayed by a quarter of an hour.


    After hearing the broadcast, Chief Hu said: "Everyone use this time to check the work they are responsible for to make sure there are no mistakes."


    Afterwards, Chief Hu came over to the three translators: "After receiving the inspection team, Xinyan, you will be responsible for the translation of the three core members of the inspection team, and you will follow the deputy mayor and the leaders. It¡¯s okay to be around, you two are in charge of the other members of the inspection team, you must cooperate well with each other.¡±


    Originally, Shao Rongrong was quite happy to receive this task, but within a few days, she got the news that a college student would be seconded from Beijing University. To be honest, she was quite angry at the time.

 Chapter 573： we are always ready

    But later, the family told her a lot, telling her to study more and not to be self-righteous all the time. Although they understood what they said was reasonable, it was hard to get over it.


    When Xinyan got into the car, she felt that this girl was not as old as her, so she couldn''t help but doubted it in her heart.


    But after some communication just now, I was really convinced. My oral English level really needs to be improved, and I also understand why Section Chief Hu insisted on applying for secondment.


    Li Fuqiang also has the same inner activities as her. He admires Xinyan from the bottom of his heart. She not only speaks fluently, but also has authentic pronunciation, which is beyond their reach.


    He also asked just now, there is no other shortcut, except to accumulate vocabulary, that is to listen to the tape attentively, and to speak more and practice more.


    The three heard Chief Hu''s arrangement and said in unison: "Okay."


    Section Chief Hu saw that everything was fine, and the plane landed safely there.


    At this time, the city leaders and several leaders of China Merchants also came out of the break, ready to pick up the plane.


    Xinyan was brought in front of the leaders by Section Chief Hu: "Deputy Lu **Mayor **, Director Gao, this is Han Xinyan who was seconded from Peking University. She is responsible for accompanying the interpreter."


    Deputy Mayor Lu took a look at Xinyan, always felt that the girl looked familiar, but he just didn''t recognize her, so he smiled and nodded at Xinyan: "I''ll have to work hard for Classmate Han in a while."


    Xinyan replied with a smile: "It is what every student in our department expects to have such an opportunity to exercise, and we are always ready."


    Deputy Mayor Lu''s smile deepened: "Student Han is right."


    Director Gao of the China Merchants Bureau smiled and said: "Then let''s go to this battlefield without gunpowder smoke together. Do you have confidence?"


    The city had great expectations for the inspection team coming to Beijing, and they were under a lot of pressure from the China Merchants Bureau. He was also affected by Xinyan''s words.


    Everyone replied in unison: "Yes."


    Just then, someone said: "They came out."


    Xinyan started her translation career by following Deputy Shi Lu and Director Gao directly.


    No matter how fast the other party speaks, Xinyan can accurately translate what they said, and the translator brought by the other party can''t help but look at Xinyan frequently.


    A group of people boarded the special reception car and went directly to the Jingshi Hotel, which is located in the city center, a five-minute walk to Tiananmen Square, and only a short distance from Wangfujing Commercial Street.


    When they arrived, all the arrangements had been made here. After sending them to check-in, because they had to deal with jet lag first and had no other arrangements in the afternoon, they only needed to leave one of the three accompanying interpreters.


    However, rooms are also arranged for them here, so they can have a place to rest.


    Li Fuqiang took the initiative to say that he would be on duty in the afternoon, but Xinyan was not polite to him, she happened to go to the master''s place.


    She has read all the notes given by the senior brother before, and has marked all the points that she didn''t understand. The senior brother will return to work soon, so she just took advantage of this spare time today to ask the senior brother to help answer it. .


    Shao Rongrong in the room saw that Xinyan was about to leave: "Are you going back to school?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "I won''t go back. Since the accommodation is arranged here, I''ll go back and get two sets of clothes."


    Shao Rongrong nodded and said: "You will have experience next time, don''t be late tomorrow morning, and pay attention to safety on the road."


    Xinyan smiled and waved to Shao Rongrong, and left the room quickly.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update!

 Chapter 574： Misunderstand

    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the hotel, I ran into Section Chief Hu.


    Section Chief Hu saw that she was going out: "Xiao Han, are you going out?"


    Xinyan responded: "Yes, I thought that since the accommodation is arranged here, I don''t need to run back and forth. When I have nothing to do in the afternoon, I will go back and get a few sets of clothes, which will be more convenient for work."


    Hu Kechang''s face was full of appreciation: "Xiao Han''s awareness is high."


    In order to ensure safety, in fact, they have already investigated Xinyan''s information, and they can be said to be very clear about Xinyan''s situation.


    The two of them walked out of the hotel together while talking, and Chief Hu asked casually, "Which way are you going?"


    Xinyan directly reported the place where the master lived. In fact, Xinyan knew it well. She was afraid that she had already been investigated clearly by others, so there was no need to deliberately conceal it.


    Chief Hu smiled and said, "I can just take you for a while."


    Xinyan asked politely: "I won''t cause you any trouble, will I?"


    Chief Hu smiled and waved his hands and said, "I''ll take you to the bus station, and you''ll save the tram."


    Xinyan was no longer polite: "Thank you."


    After getting in the car, Section Chief Hu asked about Xinyan''s homework, knowing that she is now minoring in French: "It seems that you are indeed talented in languages, you have to work hard and try to learn more foreign languages. Worry about assigning a good unit."


    He wanted to say that after graduation, he wanted to join the China Merchants Bureau. The ability of the little girl might not be able to fall in love with their China Merchants Bureau, but they can fight for it when the time comes.


    Xinyan said neither humble nor overbearing: "Thank you, Section Chief Hu for your encouragement, I will definitely work hard."


    Chatted about other things, and soon arrived at the bus stop where the car was reversing. Xinyan didn''t want to embarrass others, so she took the initiative to say, "I''ll just get off here, thank you."


    The driver, Xiao Chen, pulled over and stopped the car. After Xinyan got out of the car, she waved her hand into the car: "Be careful, goodbye."


    After the car left, the bus arrived not long after. Fortunately, there were not too many people at this time. After getting on the bus, there was a seat in the middle, so I walked over.


    What she didn''t expect was that at the next stop, there were a lot of people coming up, and the carriage was suddenly crowded.


    What he didn''t expect was that she saw Ling Tianze.


    It''s just that there are too many people, and she doesn''t have the nerve to shout.


    Thinking about it for a while, he squeezed to the back before saying hello.


    The car is moving forward all the way, and there will be problems when there are too many people. From time to time, there will be "don''t squeeze", "step on my foot", "please give way".


    Arrived at the next stop, many people got off, but also got on, the car was still crowded, but Ling Tian followed the crowd and came back.


    Just when Xinyan looked towards the past and was about to say hello to Ling Tianze, she saw a young man with sly eyebrows and mouse eyes next to him, reaching into the pocket of the woman in front.


    Xinyan instinctively wanted to speak out, but Ling Tian was faster than her, and directly grabbed the hand that was about to make trouble.


    With a lot of strength, the woman in front frowned and looked into her pocket, only to see a hand was holding on to his pocket, this woman may have misunderstood, and directly threw her hand at Ling Tianze.


    Before this, someone happened to discover the situation here, and happened to take a closer look. Seeing her action, everyone couldn''t help but gasped.


    Xin Yan just shouted: "Stop."


    Ling Tian also raised his other hand at the same time, and directly grabbed the woman''s arm.


    At this time, someone criticized: "You woman is really out of your mind. Why are you still beating someone when the young man helps you?"


    At this time, the woman also reacted. After she saw the situation clearly, she felt embarrassed for a while: "I''m sorry, I didn''t see clearly just now."


    Ling Tian could understand it, after all, the thief''s hand was still in his pocket, and his own hand was just outside, so it was normal to misunderstand.


    Someone shouted at the driver in front: "Master, there is a thief in the car, and he was caught by this little comrade."


    The driver in front heard that a thief was caught: "There is a police station two stops ahead, and he will be sent there in a while. Everyone, please watch and don''t let him run away. Everyone also check whether you have lost anything."

 Chapter 575： Whats up

    When the thief heard that he was going to be taken to the police station, he wanted to jump out of the window, but Ling Tian grabbed him back again: "Be honest."


    The thief saw that he could not escape, so he hurriedly begged for mercy: "There are old and young in my family, please give me a chance."


    The thief''s face-changing speed is amazing.


    How could the woman who was almost stolen just now let him go: "You can steal things if you have seniors and juniors? Besides, if you ask everyone, who will believe you?"


    The thief raised his head and looked around with contemptuous eyes. He knew that he was afraid that this move would really kill him.


    At this time, someone screamed: "My money, my money, you are a **** monster."


    After shouting, I want to squeeze to where the thief is.


    After that, two more people said that they had lost something, and the thief''s expression became visibly disturbed.


    At this moment, the bus was about to pull into the station, and Xinyan saw the thief''s other hand reaching into her pocket, so she changed her voice and shouted: "He has a knife in his pocket."


    Actually, she wasn''t sure whether he had a knife in his pocket, but she would rather be wrong than let him succeed.


    If there is something in the pocket, the person next to him will suffer.


    Ling Tian directly controlled the person, and said to the elder sister who was almost stolen before: "Search his pocket."


    The woman didn''t dare, for fear that there was a knife inside and she would hurt herself again.


    A middle-aged man next to her squeezed her pocket: "There is indeed something."


    As he spoke, he reached in and took it out. There was indeed a small knife inside, but it looked like he had made it himself, just like the knife in the shaving shop in the past.


    Now the passengers who were close to him were not calm, and they all backed up in unison.


    Among the people who lost money, someone said: "Search his hands, is there any money we lost?"


    The middle-aged man was obviously also afraid of getting into trouble: "I''m going to the police station soon, let''s search for comrades from the police."


    Someone also echoed: "Yes, the police station is in front."


    The bus drove directly outside the gate of the police station. The driver got off and shouted to the inside: "Comrade Public Security, a thief was caught in the bus."


    There happened to be a policeman at the gate of the police station. After hearing this, he said, "Where is the person?"


    I heard someone shouting over there: "Here, come, Comrade Public Security, this thief still wants to escape."


    After asking about the situation and making brief notes, the bus continued on its way.


    Only then can Xinyan have time to talk to Ling Tianze: "Where have you been?"


    Ling Tian heard the question, and frowned slightly: "I went to visit my relatives."


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she thought of Jiang Peiqin''s partner Ling Wenhao, but seeing Ling Tianze''s expression, she was afraid that something unpleasant had happened, so she couldn''t continue asking.


    But Ling Tian quickly restrained his emotions: "What about you, don''t you have to go to class today?"


    Xinyan didn''t say what she was going to do specifically, but just smiled and said: "I found a part-time job and just finished my work. How is your grandma?"


    Hearing Xinyan greeting her grandma, Ling Tian''s expression softened a lot: "The recovery is not bad, and she can do some things at home by herself."


    Xinyan was also happy for Ling Tianze after hearing this: "That''s good, life will get better slowly."


    Ling Tian heard Xinyan''s words, thought of something, nodded heavily and said: "You are right, it will get better."


    Originally, Xinyan had to sit one stop ahead, but she thought about what she had thought before, but followed Ling Tian and got out of the car.


    Ling Tian saw that she got out of the car too, and was a little puzzled: "You got off here too?"


    Xinyan saw that the bus was going far away, and there was no one here, so she smiled and said, "Actually, I have something to ask you, and it''s inconvenient to talk about it on the bus just now."


    Ling Tian obviously didn''t expect Xinyan to say this: "What do you need from me?"


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Yes, don''t doubt it."


    Ling Tian asked directly: "What''s the matter? Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    After all, I owe the person in front of me a favor.


    Xinyan didn''t dawdle, she just motioned him to the side, and then she said what she thought: "How is it, what do you think?"


    Ling Tian was a little uncertain: "What you said is true?"


    Xinyan didn''t say anything else to him, she just said that she heard the gossip that the policy might change after the year, and asked him if he had any ideas on what to do by himself, or they could cooperate.


    Ling Tian was a little uncertain for a while, wondering if what Xinyan said was true.


    Seeing the tangled expression on his face, Xinyan laughed directly: "Anyway, there is still time, you can think about it slowly, if you are willing to cooperate with me as the news I heard, then go to the Department of Western Languages ??of Beijing University to find Me, let''s discuss it."


    Xinyan didn''t expect people to agree to him now, but to give him a signal in advance, let him be mentally prepared in advance, think about it when he is free, and when there is news, he can make a decision as soon as possible.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 576： dont be polite to me

    Chapter 576 Don''t be polite to me


    After all, it will take time and process for the economy to fully open up. She has enough time for him to think about it slowly.


    Ling Tian saw that Xinyan was not joking, and replied solemnly: "I will think about it carefully."


    The two chatted for a while before separating.


    Xinyan walked one more stop before arriving at the master.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw the senior brother Ma Chengxi busy in the courtyard: "Junior Sister, are you back?"


    Xinyan smiled and stepped forward to help: "Well, the inspection team is jet-lagged today, and I have no activities to go out, so I will be back."


    Ma Cheng smiled and looked at the little junior sister: "The master has been talking about you all morning, and said that your accompanying interpreter will take about half a month to finish. I am afraid that you will lose your temper and let yourself go if you don''t follow him." The study plan arranged by the old man comes, and then the progress falls.


    You don¡¯t know, my wife and I are bothered by his nagging. "


    As soon as he spoke, he heard an angry voice: "Ma Chengxi, are you capable?"


    Ma Chengxi didn''t expect his master to come out at this time: "Master, I just want to remind my junior sister so that she doesn''t forget to take time to complete the daily learning tasks."


    Old Du saw that the younger apprentice was back, and he didn''t bother to argue with the older apprentice: "Yanyan, why are you back at this time?"


    Xinyan trotted forward: "Master, I have nothing to do this afternoon, so I came back, and the accommodation was arranged there, I just go back tomorrow morning.


    Brother is about to go back to work. I have read all the materials he gave, and there are some things I don¡¯t understand, so I just want to come back and ask for advice. "


    My little apprentice, although he didn''t apply for the medical school, which made him a little regretful, but she is really talented in medicine.


    Whether it''s the Chinese medicine he taught, or the western medicine knowledge taught by his big apprentice Ma Chengxi, this girl is easy to grasp, even if there is something she doesn''t understand, as long as you mention a few words, she can understand it, which really makes him happy endlessly.


    My old friends were very envious of him.


    Ma Chengxi finished his work, washed his hands and went into the room: "Come on, let senior brother take a look, what don''t you understand?"


    Originally, Mr. Du wanted to chat with the young apprentice for a while, but he also knew the priority of the matter: "Okay, if there is anything you don''t understand, let your senior brother explain it to you, I will go to your teacher''s wife and come back, and I will do it for you tonight." food."


    Xinyan''s face was full of smiles: "Master, you tell my wife that I want to eat dry pot pork."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the bag he brought back: "There are ingredients in the bag."


    Old Du smiled and looked at the little apprentice: "Didn''t I just eat it a few days ago, it seems to make you greedy, okay, I''ll go tell your teacher."


    After Mr. Du left, the two of them entered the study room next to them. Ma Chengxi saw that the junior sister took out the book, so he went to the side and poured two glasses of water.


    Xinyan flipped through the pages of the book she didn''t understand, and asked seriously, Ma Chengxi impatiently answered, one of them taught seriously, the other studied hard.


    After two hours, I finally went through everything I didn''t understand.


    Ma Chengxi didn''t expect the little junior sister to learn so quickly, so he took the book in his bag: "Junior sister, the remaining half of the book, I''m afraid you can finish it in a few days. You also take this book, and if there is anything you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll explain it to you next time we meet.¡±


    Xinyan took it with a smile: "Then thank you, big brother."


    Ma Cheng smiled lightly and tapped Xinyan''s forehead: "I''m your senior brother, don''t be polite to me.


    During the winter vacation, I will arrange an internship in the hospital for you. Don''t worry, I will definitely not waste your time and let you enter the operating room to observe. "


    When Xinyan heard this, how could this work? There is not much time for the winter vacation, and I still have to go to the south to buy goods: "Brother, let''s forget about the winter vacation. The vacation is not long, and I still have some personal matters to deal with. Besides, you just go to the south to buy goods." I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to let me into the operating room to observe, I don''t want to cause trouble for you."


    Ma Chengxi naturally knew what the little junior sister was thinking: "Then you go about your own business first, and go there when you have time. When the time comes, I will personally take you. This is the head office."


    Xinyan can''t refuse anymore: "Okay, then, I''ll go find you when the time comes."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update!


    Dear friends, changed the name of the big brother!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： idea debunked

    As soon as the brothers and sisters put away their medical books, they saw Mrs. Du Cheng Liying walking in: "The food is ready, let''s eat first."


    Xinyan put the book in her backpack: "Master, this time is just right, I have already smelled the smell of dry pot meat, I am so hungry."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Du Cheng Liying laughed amusedly: "You are just a little greedy cat."


    Xinyan got up and held Mrs. Du''s arm, and said to the elder brother: "Senior brother, hurry up, I''m hungry."


    Ma Chengxi smiled and said, "You are not hungry, you are hungry."


    Xinyan pouted and said, "Can''t you just tell the truth?"


    The three of them talked and laughed and went to the front restaurant, Mrs. Du Cheng Liying asked with a smile: "Yanyan, your third senior sister is here tonight, do you want to stay tonight?"


    Xinyan hasn''t seen the third senior sister Shen Guqing since her apprenticeship. She went to Yun Province to support her: "When did the senior sister come back?"


    Old Mrs. Du Cheng Liying said with a smile: "I came back last week. I have been handing over work in the unit for the past few days. I called just now and said that I will come later."


    While talking, she happened to enter the dining room, and Xinyan helped the teacher to open the chair: "Why don''t you wait for the third sister to eat together?"


    Mrs. Du shouted towards the yard: "Old man, it''s time to eat."


    Then she turned around and continued to Xinyan: "She said that she doesn''t need to wait for her to eat. She has taken over a patient, and she has to make arrangements before she can leave."


    After Mr. Du came in, he washed his hands before coming to sit down.


    Mrs. Du was a little disgusted and said: "It''s just a broken bird, tossing around all day, you don''t feel tired and panic."


    Old Du smiled and said: "You don''t understand that. My name is a parrot. It''s not a broken bird. After training for a while, maybe it will be able to speak."


    Mrs. Du also followed him: "Okay, okay, okay, that''s a smart parrot. If you don''t do your job properly, it won''t be long before it will be able to chat and chat with you."


    As soon as Mr. Du heard this, he knew that his wife had a problem with the time he spent training the parrot: "Didn''t I just want to train it well, and let you make fun of it."


    Old Madam Du saw his guilty expression: "Come on, I don''t know you yet, don''t you want it to speak as soon as possible so that it can compete with the parrots raised by Old Liang and Old Mu?"


    Old man Du saw that the old woman didn''t save face for himself, so he directly dismantled his own thoughts, and his old face was a little uneasy: "Hurry up and eat, the food is going to be cold."


    While speaking, he still didn''t forget to wink at the two apprentices.


    Xinyan heard the distress signal from the master, smiled and said: "Master, I''m hungry, why don''t you continue to criticize the master after we finish our meal."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Du and Ma Chengxi laughed directly.


    Old Du blew on his beard and stared at his eyes, saying: "You bad girl."


    Xinyan got up busy and first helped the master to fill a bowl of mushroom soup: "Master, please drink some soup first."


    Mrs. Du saw their master and apprentice playing tricks here, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s eat first."


    Several people laughed and chatted while eating.


    During the period, senior brother Ma Chengxi talked about the idea of ??wanting Xinyan to go to the hospital to observe and practice with him on vacation.


    Elder Du looked at Xinyan: "Girl, I know that your ambition is not in medicine, but you can''t let down your talent. You don''t have to take this path, but the master still hopes that you can be proficient in everything, and you can do it well. It¡¯s not in vain for you and me to be a mentor.¡±


    Mr. Du actually didn¡¯t want to use the master-student relationship to force Xinyan, but just wanted to see where her limits were, and didn¡¯t want her to learn for nothing. In the end, she still stayed in theory, so it¡¯s better not to learn.


    Xinyan understood the master''s meaning: "Master, don''t worry, I will accept the proposal of the senior brother. In the future, I will try to go to the hospital to observe and practice more, and strive to learn more, both in theory and in practice. Your apprentice must make the master proud of me."


    Master Du knew that Xinyan was not joking, and was very relieved: "Okay, Master, just wait for that day."


    Xinyan figured it out a long time ago. Now that she has learned it, she must not just learn it. She must strive for perfection.

 Chapter 578： you short-sighted

    After dinner, Xinyan looked at the master and then went to see his parrot.


    Then I thought of the starling that I harvested in the forest over there when I went to the south to buy tea seedlings from the tea farmers.


    Thinking that since entering the space, the starling hasn¡¯t had any major disasters, and now he has stayed in the space for a few months, often drinking water from the space stream, so he must be smarter than ordinary starlings.


    Take a good look back and train on your own. It¡¯s the master¡¯s birthday in the twelfth lunar month, so why not give it to him as a birthday present.


    Helping the master clean up the kitchen, and being tested by the master for a long time, only then did he hear movement in the courtyard.


    Elder Du couldn''t sit still when he heard the voice in the courtyard. He hadn''t seen his third apprentice for more than eight months: "Come here today, keep working hard, collect your medical skills, and come out to meet your third senior sister."


    Xinyan put away her medical skills, and then followed her master out of the yard.


    The third senior sister Shen Guqing yelled: "Master, I heard that the master found a beautiful little junior sister for me?"


    Old Madam Du saw Shen Guqing''s funny expression: "Why, are you afraid that you will fall out of favor?"


    Shen Guqing laughed loudly: "No, I''m afraid that Master will no longer spoil me alone, what should I do?"


    Mrs. Du laughed out loud: "How old are you? Is it not enough for my wife to spoil you for so many years?"


    Shen Guqing took Mrs. Du''s arm: "That''s impossible, but don''t worry, Mistress, I stipulate that I can''t compete with my junior sister. From now on, I will spoil her with my senior brother and younger brother."


    Old Du laughed when he heard this: "Our Gu Qing deserves to be a senior sister."


    Xinyan also answered with a smile: "Then am I going to be favored by the group in the future?"


    After seeing the person clearly, Shen Guqing let go of the master''s arm, called ''Master'', and looked at the little junior sister who followed behind the master: "My God, she is really a beautiful little junior sister as the second senior brother said. .¡±


    After that, he walked to Xinyan''s side: "Hello, little junior sister, I''m your third senior sister Shen Guqing."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand: "Hi, Senior Sister."


    Mrs. Du said at this time: "You go into the room and talk slowly, Gu Qing, I left some food for you, I''ll go and warm it up for you."


    Shen Guqing was also polite: "I miss the dishes made by the master, thank you, Master."


    Mrs. Du smiled and said: "You are the only one who can coax people, you go into the room, I will be fine soon."


    After entering the room, Shen Guqing took out a piece of jadeite from the bag: "Junior Sister, this is a gift from Senior Sister. It can be made into a jade bracelet, and the rest can be made into jade pendants and earrings."


    Xinyan knew the price was expensive when she saw that piece of jade, she was a little afraid to accept it: "Third Senior Sister, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    Shen Guqing didn''t care about her reaction: "This is a meeting gift from me, Senior Sister, there is no reason not to accept it, besides, this is the rough stone I picked up with the locals when I was resting, and I asked someone to open it, and it took some time And open stone fee, you don''t need to have psychological pressure.


    And I also brought it to the master, wife, elder brother, and younger brother. Naturally, you also have your share, but your piece is bigger than theirs, so keep it quickly. "


    As she spoke, she really took out a few more pieces from her bag, but none of them were as big as hers: "Master, senior brother, that purple one is for my wife, and you pick the rest."


    Old Du glared at Shen Guqing, and then quickly winked at the big apprentice.


    Ma Chengxi got up and walked out of the courtyard, only to hear that the gate was closed and the latch was lowered.


    Waiting for Ma Chengxi to enter the room, Du Lao said: "Although the situation of the times has changed, you still have to be careful, you careless."


    Shen Guqing also knew that when he got excited, he was careless: "Master, I was wrong."


    Mrs. Du was criticizing people, Mrs. Du walked in, only to hear the last sentence: "Gu Qing just came back, why is she messing with you?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw the jade on the table and asked nervously, "Where did this come from?"


    Shen Guqing knew that his wife was frightened, so he got up and pushed her to the seat: "Master, don''t be nervous, the senior brother has already closed the courtyard door, everything will be fine."


    Madam Du looked up at Shen Guqing: "Did you bring it back?"

 Chapter 579： good vision

    Chapter 579 Good vision


    Shen Guqing nodded: "When I have nothing to do in the past few months, I will go to the valley to play with the local people, and sometimes I will pick up a small piece of rough stone if I am lucky.


    There was someone in the village who knew how to open rocks, but everyone knew it well and didn¡¯t show it to the public, so I went with everyone to find that person and open the rough stones we picked up.


    Luck is not bad, although it is small, but it did drive a lot, and this time I brought back all of them. "


    Old Madam Du poked Shen Guqing''s forehead with some fear: "You said why you are getting more and more courageous, I can''t blame your master for criticizing you, you deserve it."


    Shen Guqing said coquettishly: "Master, wife, I was wrong. What you criticize is that you will never be reckless again in the future."


    Madam Du patted her hand away: "Okay, let''s see if you have a long memory in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he added: "The meal is ready, let''s eat first."


    Shen Guqing hugged his wife: "I knew it, it''s best for my wife."


    As soon as these words came out, Old Man Du coughed lightly.


    Shen Guqing hurriedly approached and said: "Of course, the master is also the best."


    Old Du was even more unhappy when he heard this: "You really know how to say that this ''ye'' doesn''t even know where ''ye'' went."


    Xinyan and the eldest brother couldn''t hold back any longer, and laughed straight away.


    Seeing that the master was about to speak again, Shen Guqing dragged his wife to the restaurant.


    After she had finished eating, she went back to the living room, asked her to put away the purple jade, and urged the master and senior brother: "Master, senior brother, hurry up and choose what you like, and the remaining two pieces will be the second senior brother." and fourth junior brother."


    Elder Du was not polite, he chose a bloodstone and asked someone to carve a seal after preparation.


    Eldest brother also chose the one he likes, which happens to be able to make four smaller jade pendants, one for each member of the family, thanked his junior sister, and put it away.


    Seeing that they had put them all away, he turned to Old Man Du and said, "Master, help the second and fourth brothers put away. I''m afraid I''ll be busy for a while, and I don''t have time to come over soon."


    Old Du nodded.


    There was a knock on the door, and Mr. Du quickly winked at his wife: "Put these away."


    Mrs. Du was very agile, and went back to the bedroom with her things.


    Old Master Du said to his apprentice, "Go and open the door. It''s so late, who is it?"


    When he opened the door, he realized that it was He Jinxuan standing outside: "It''s so late, why are you here?"


    He Jinxuan called out with Xinyan: "Elder brother, I''m here to pick up Yanyan."


    Junior Junior Sister is so pretty, yet she has found such an unattractive partner. Ma Chengxi is actually a bit disgusted, but fortunately, this kid really cares about Junior Junior Sister: "Come in."


    When Xinyan saw the person coming, her eyes lit up, and she said happily, "Why are you here?"


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of tenderness: "Come and pick you up."


    Xinyan thought to herself, she didn''t tell her when she arrived at China Merchants, how did this guy find him: "Sit down."


    He Jinxuan greeted Mr. Du and Mrs. Du before sitting down.


    Seeing that there was another person in the room that he didn''t know, he hurriedly looked at Xinyan.


    Xinyan introduced: "Jinxuan, this is my third senior sister, Shen Guqing, who has just returned from medical support in Yunnan."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Shen Guqing: "Senior sister, this is my partner He Jinxuan."


    The two exchanged a few simple greetings, and they were considered to know each other.


    Old Du helped the man and said, "Jinxuan, have you eaten yet?"


    He Jinxuan hurriedly replied: "Master, I''ve eaten."


    Seeing that he had really eaten, everyone chatted again.


    Only then did Shen Guqing know that He Jinxuan was working for the city transportation company.


    She thinks differently from her elder brother. This man has served as a soldier and is full of righteousness. Although he is not very handsome, he is good for a man, and he is more troublesome if he is good-looking.


    Looking at this man''s doting eyes on Junior Sister, you can tell how much he likes Junior Sister, Junior Sister has a good eye.


    Originally, Xinyan didn''t plan to stay overnight with the master. Before that, she was thinking about what to say to her wife, but now it''s all right, and there is no need to find a reason.


    After chatting for a while, Xinyan got up to leave. After all, after He Jinxuan sent her back, she had to go back to the transportation company''s family home.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： you should think about it

    Xinyan bid farewell to her master, wife, senior brother, and senior sister. She also said that she might not be able to come over recently. When she was free, she would read those medical books carefully, so she left with Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan came here by bicycle today, and when Xinyan saw the cushion on the back seat of the bicycle, his face was full of smiles.


    Mrs. Du watched her get on the bicycle: "It''s dark, ride slowly, and be careful."


    Waved to the few people who came out of the gate to see them off: "Go back, we''re leaving."


    Senior sister Shen Guqing looked at the bicycle going away: "Junior sister is a lucky one. Finding a partner doesn''t necessarily mean how good a person is. No matter how good the family is, as long as you are good to yourself is enough."


    As soon as she said this, the people standing beside her fell silent.


    The reason why Shen Guqing signed up to go to Yun Province for medical support was also because he had a bad fight with his mother-in-law and sister-in-law at home, so he signed up in order to hide himself.


    Before leaving, he also gave her husband an ultimatum, asking him to take this time to think about their affairs. If he is still the same as before, every day when his mother-in-law and sister-in-law file a complaint, he will find fault with him. It''s time for the day to end.


    After returning, she did not go directly to her husband''s house, but went to the unit first to hand over the work.


    Madam Du sighed in her heart, turned around and went back to the yard: "Qing''er, does Yifei know about your return?"


    Shen Guqing shrugged: "I should know by now."


    Madam Du frowned slightly when she heard her words: "You haven''t contacted him since you came back?"


    The elder brother Ma Chengxi on the side also looked at her worriedly: "Gu Qing, marriage is not a child''s play, you have to think it through."


    Mrs. Du is a woman, so she can naturally understand her suffering: "No matter what decision you make, my mistress will support you, but what your senior brother said is right, marriage is not a child''s play, so be careful."


    Shen Gu''s eyes turned red: "Master, I''ve made it clear, if Meng Yifei can make a change for me this time, then I will continue to live with him, after all, we have a relationship foundation.


    But if he still wants to keep in touch with her as before, then it is impossible for me to continue with her, and it is impossible to spend my good years with his family. "


    Mrs. Du patted her on the shoulder: "My wife understands, just think it out yourself."


    Thinking of her glamorous marriage on the inside, Shen Guqing''s eyes turned red.


    She looks good, and she is also the apprentice of Mr. Du. In addition, Mr. Du has been working in the Health Bureau before, responsible for the daily health care of the leaders. It may be because of this status that many people are interested in her.


    But she happened to be in a free relationship with Meng Yifei. With a master around, the Meng family was not considered high-ranking for her. The most important thing was that Meng Yifei was really kind to her.


    When she first got married, she always thought that she was married to love, the right one.


    But within three months of the wedding, she felt that something was wrong. Although Meng Yifei treated her well as always, whenever she had conflicts with his sister, he never helped her, and always wanted to get along with her.


    At the beginning, he said that his sister would get married not long after, and that when the time came, there would be less going home, and there would be fewer conflicts. Besides, he was working in the hospital, so he didn¡¯t see her much at all, so he let himself bear with it.


    But there was a problem with this forbearance. His sister felt that she was easy to be bullied. It was making her unhappy over and over again. Maybe this thing could be addictive.


    After that, she took pleasure in finding fault with herself. As long as she was at home, she would definitely not be able to stop, but every time it was either Meng Yifei and Si Ni, or the mother-in-law said that she was a sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law was still young, so don''t be as knowledgeable as her.


    I can bear it once or twice, but how can I bear it after a long time, and after that, I will have to jump around every now and then.


    Until she was more than three months pregnant, her sister-in-law pushed her down, causing a miscarriage. The relationship between her and her husband''s family dropped to freezing point.


    That was the child they conceived after two years of marriage. It was me, Meng Yifei, and even the Meng family who had been looking forward to the child, but it just disappeared.


    With the child''s miscarriage, the mother-in-law begged herself, saying that they were also very sad about the loss of the child, but the matter had already happened, and there was no way to recover it. There will be more in the future.


    Hearing what her mother-in-law said and seeing Meng Yifei bowing his head in silence, he was completely disappointed.


    I just signed up for medical support in Yun Province with Meng''s family behind my back. Whether I and Meng Yifei can continue to go on will depend on Meng Yifei''s next choice.


    Shen Guqing raised his head and exhaled: "Master, senior brother, I don''t want to go on like this. If Meng Yifei doesn''t improve this time, I don''t want to waste time with him like this."


    Ma Chengxi saw that the junior sister really thought it through clearly: "There are master, master wife, and our senior brothers, junior sisters, and junior sisters. You just have to be bold and act according to your ideas. We are your backing."


    After all, the Shen family hasn''t separated yet, except for his parents, I''m afraid no one else wants her to divorce.


    At this moment, Elder Du''s voice came: "I have said long ago that if you are not going well, you should make plans early. You have to give that kid a chance again and again to bruise yourself all over."


    Take a deep breath: "It''s not too late to figure it out, just like your wife said, no matter what you do, we will support you."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update!

 Chapter 581： I must remember Yanyans words

    When Shen Guqing heard the master''s words, tears welled up in his eyes: "Thank you, master, wife, thank you, senior brother, thank you all."


    Mrs. Du is a considerate person: "It''s getting late, Cheng Xi has to go back to work in the hospital tomorrow, and Qing''er has been busy these days when she comes back, so let''s go to bed early."


    Mr. Du''s yard is a three-entry yard. Several apprentices have their own rooms, that is, Xinyan. Mrs. Du took someone to tidy up a room.


    After entering the room, Old Man Du said, "Did I make a mistake back then, and shouldn''t have indulged her."


    Mrs. Du poured her wife a glass of water: "Who knew that Meng Yifei''s family members were so unpopular, the fault was there. Qing''er shouldn''t choose to endure for the sake of the so-called true love."


    Old Du sighed: "I really answered that sentence, people are shameless and invincible."


    Mrs. Du said angrily: "It''s not that the Meng family sees Meng Yifei''s face clearly and doesn''t care about them. Who knows that they regard other people''s kindness as shameless capital."


    Mrs. Du was afraid that his wife would be angry again: "Okay, I understand this matter, since she has figured it out, we don''t have to worry about her face, as long as Qing''er has a showdown with that side, the Meng family must pay for it." The price, especially the shit-stirring sister-in-law."


    Afterwards, the old couple remained silent and no one spoke again.


    Shen Guqing from the other room was lying on the bed full of regrets.


    Back then, when Meng Yifei was chasing him, he was too naive, saying it was for love, and why didn''t he take a fancy to the Meng family''s family background.


    If it weren''t for the master, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get married.


    But so what if they got married, the father-in-law and mother-in-law never looked up to me, so whenever my sister-in-law made unreasonable troubles, they just turned a blind eye, until they were pushed down by the sister-in-law to have a miscarriage, and then they took action to teach the sister-in-law, But in the end, he didn''t come to help his daughter talk, so that he wouldn''t care about his sister-in-law.


    So, speaking from my own personal experience, it is not a good thing to marry a high-ranking person. It is only now that I understand how much I understand why the old people always say that they have to be of the same family.


    Although it is not necessary to be well-matched to live a good life, there is indeed a certain truth, at least there will be no one who looks down on anyone, or who is superior to whom.


    Thinking about what happened after I got married, I fell asleep.


    *


    Xinyan sat on the back seat of the bicycle, put her arms around He Jinxuan''s waist, leaned her small head on his back, and said for no reason: "Jinxuan, from now on, you can''t sit on other women on the back seat of your bicycle."


    He Jinxuan freed up a hand, and took hold of the little hand around his waist, trying to tease her: "That''s not allowed."


    Xinyan sat up straight when she heard his answer: "What did you just say?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect Xinyan to react so strongly, and he was afraid that he would really annoy him, so he quickly made amends: "When we have a daughter in the future, it''s impossible not to let her sit?"


    Xinyan finally realized that this guy did it on purpose.


    The other hand directly clenched a fist and punched He Jinxuan on the back: "You bad guy."


    He Jinxuan laughed: "Okay, okay, okay, I''m a bad guy, I will remember what you say, and if there are special circumstances, I will definitely report to you as soon as possible."


    Xinyan let out a ''hum'', and continued to lean on He Jinxuan''s back: "There is no special situation, so don''t give me sloppy eyes."


    He Jinxuan patted the hand on his waist: "Okay, I will definitely remember Yanyan''s words."

 Chapter 582： The kind that cant be coaxed well

    Xinyan''s other small hand messed with He Jinxuan''s back for a long time: "This is what you said. If I break the rules, I will be angry. It''s still the kind that can''t be coaxed."


    He Jinxuan didn''t think that Xinyan''s words were just words, so he said very seriously: "Okay."


    He kept this in his heart, not to mention, he really got himself into trouble once.


    He Jinxuan told Xinyan about the progress of the family''s house in the past few days, and then said: "Yanyan, I will take the team to Inner Mongolia the day after tomorrow, do you have anything you want?"


    Xinyan muttered: "I really want a dairy goat, but there must be a place to raise it."


    She can raise it in her own space, but in that case, she has to reduce the planting, and can only grow it from a few acres of land, but she is a little bit reluctant, and she is afraid that if she raises such a larger animal, it will be ruined. Without the environment in the space, it would not be beautiful.


    He Jinxuan was also stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect this little girl to have such an idea.


    He didn''t directly agree, but she kept this matter in mind.


    Xinyan was thinking about her own concerns, and didn''t talk about this topic again.


    The two soon arrived at the small courtyard. He Jinxuan sent them to the gate, but didn''t go in: "Yanyan, it''s getting late, so I won''t go in. You should rest early."


    Xinyan was not polite to him either: "I''m going to the big hotel tomorrow, I''m afraid I have to live there these days, if you need anything, just come and find me there."


    He Jinxuan nodded, put his arm around Xinyan, placed a light kiss on her forehead, and quickly let her go: "Go in."


    Xinyan didn''t expect He Jinxuan to do this, her little face blushed, and she heard Grandma Zhang''s voice from the courtyard: "Who''s outside?"


    Xinyan quickly replied: "Grandma Zhang, it''s me, Xinyan."


    When Grandma Zhang heard that it was Xinyan, she hurried over to open the door, and said worriedly: "Yanyan, it''s so late, why are you back?"


    The door opened, and when Grandma Zhang saw He Jinxuan standing outside, she felt relieved: "Jinxuan sent Yanyan back, come in quickly."


    He Jinxuan refused aloud: "Grandma Zhang, it''s getting late tomorrow, so I won''t go in."


    When Grandma Zhang heard this, she knew it was too late: "Then you go back and pay attention to safety."


    He Jinxuan nodded to Grandma Zhang: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Xinyan: "Then I''m leaving."


    Xinyan''s face was not as red as before, and she waved her hands and said, "Let''s go."


    He Jinxuan got on his bicycle and walked for a while before Xinyan shouted: "Be careful when you get out of the car."


    He Jinxuan said happily: "Okay, let''s go in."


    He Jinxuan''s bicycle turned out of the alley, and the two closed the door and went back to the courtyard.


    Grandma Zhang asked: "Yanyan, why are you back, are you still going tomorrow?"


    She was worried whether Xinyan was being bullied, or whether she had made a mistake at work, and she couldn''t ask directly, so she could only ask in this way.


    How could Xinyan not know what she was worried about: "I''m fine, I just came back to get a few changes of clothes, and I''ll go there early tomorrow morning."


    Only then did Grandma Zhang realize that when Xinyan left in the morning, she didn''t bring anything except her own backpack, and she would stay there for half a month without taking a change of clothes: "Yes, yes, yes, your grandma Tong But having said that, I don¡¯t know how many people are envious of that job, you don¡¯t represent yourself, you have to dress appropriately.¡±


    Xinyan didn''t expect the old lady to talk so deeply, she chatted with a smile, and then said: "It''s getting late, you go to rest, I''ll go to rest after washing up."


    Grandma Zhang nodded and said: "There is hot water in the kitchen, you can add some. It''s cold, so don''t catch a cold."

 Chapter 583： Not as exaggerated as you said

    Chapter 583 is not as exaggerated as you said


    The next day, when Xinyan woke up, there was already movement in the kitchen.


    She said yesterday that she was going back to the hotel before 8 o''clock, so she was going to leave early, and she didn''t plan to squeeze the bus, just ride her own car there, that is, go a quarter of an hour earlier.


    Put a few sets of clothes in the space, and pack a few in the bag for show, and then come out to wash.


    Grandma Zhang watched her come out: "Yanyan, breakfast will be ready soon."


    Xinyan entered the kitchen, hugged Grandma Zhang and said, "It''s nice to have Grandma Zhang by my side."


    Grandma Zhang heard this, and she felt very sweet: "Go wash up, the meal will be ready soon."


    After she cleaned herself up, Grandma Zhang''s meal was served on the table.


    The salted duck eggs that were marinated before are ready to eat now. Grandma Zhang made her own yellow rice noodle jujube cake, sliced ??and fried a few slices in the pan, added the soy milk bought at the entrance of the alley early in the morning, and a shredded radish coldly mixed with it.


    Xinyan was very satisfied after eating.


    When she was packed up and ready to go out, Grandma Tong from next door happened to come over: "Hey, Xinyan, I heard that you have become an interpreter, you are really amazing."


    Xinyan smiled slightly: "It''s just a part-time job, not as exaggerated as you said."


    Grandma Tong smiled and waved her hands and said, "Hey, don''t be modest, you''re the only one out of this alley, work hard and win glory for our alley, don''t let those foreigners take advantage of us."


    Hearing this, Xinyan gave Grandma Tong a thumbs up: "Okay."


    Pushed the car out the door: "Grandma, I''m leaving."


    The two old ladies said at the same time: "Be careful."


    Standing at the gate, watching Xinyan''s message at the entrance of the alley, he looked away.


    *


    On the other hand, Li Yutong is also capable. Although Li''s family collapsed, he did not know how to find himself a job as a nurse in a children''s hospital.


    She has been working there for more than half a month, and when she is at the end of her life, she can endure all kinds of hardships.


    At the beginning, she always had conflicts with the patients, and after a few times, the head nurse warned her: "Li Yutong, if you continue to conflict with the patients and their families, then you don''t have to stay here anymore, just find another job." .¡±


    When Li Yutong heard that this is not going to work, since the beginning of the day, she has lost her temper a lot. Now that she has no identity to be proud of, if she loses this job again, her life will become a problem.


    After leaving home, she has been thinking about how to arrange Qiao Shanmei.


    She knew that she was unable to hurt Han Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin now, but if she kept Qiao Shanmei as a helper, she would always find a chance in the future.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have kindly taken her in.


    It''s obviously my own fault, and it''s really speechless for a person to insist on blaming others.


    I overslept again this morning. When I arrived at the hospital, the head nurse stared at her a little unhappy and said, "Li Yutong, can you have a sense of time? What time is it?"


    Li Yutong hurriedly said nonsense: "Head nurse, I''m really sorry. I encountered a little trouble on the way here, so I''m late. I''m really sorry. I''ll go to dispense the medicine."


    Before going to university, Li Yutong worked as a nurse in a staff hospital. Although the technique of giving people needles is poor, the worst thing is that the first needle is not good enough, and the second and third needles are given.


    But it can be considered luck. Some time ago, the Children''s Hospital had to recruit a few nurses, and they performed exceptionally well in the exam. In addition, her uncle got away with her relationship, so she got a job spot.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： what are you doing here

    Chapter 584 Why are you here?


    Li Yutong hurried into the nurse''s station and changed into clothes.


    Qi Qiaoqiao, who had always looked at her disliked, saw that she was late again: "Li Yutong, it''s really unlucky for eight lifetimes to be in the same group as you."


    Having just been criticized, Li Yutong didn''t dare to cause trouble again, so he could only endure it.


    As soon as she entered the dispensing room, she heard a colleague say, "I heard that Sister Kang, the cleaning lady, had an accident at home, and she asked the hospital for a long vacation."


    Another nurse who was counting the medicines there said: "I mean, I saw Sister Kang was very worried a few days ago, what happened to her house?"


    "I heard that his man had an accident in the factory."


    "That''s right, it seems that the injury is not serious, otherwise Sister Kang must be reluctant to take a long vacation."


    "Alas, yes."


    Li Yutong listened to these words, and when he rolled his eyes, he thought of Sister Kang''s work.


    When she first came here, she heard that this sister Kang was originally a temporary worker. She had worked in the hospital for many years before becoming a full-time worker.


    With an idea in mind, he speeded up the work at hand.


    She knows that Sister Kang lives in the courtyard of the glass factory, and if she is asked, she will definitely be found.


    After finishing his work without touching the ground, Li Yutong quickly handed over the work and left the hospital.


    Today is not what it used to be, without the backing of her family, she can only rely on her own calculations. She knows a little about Qiao Shanmei, a person who does whatever it takes to achieve his goals.


    Now, I can help her by myself. This favor may be of great use in the future because she owes it to her.


    Besides, she and Qiao Shanmei have a common enemy. If Qiao Shanmei returns to her hometown in such a despondent way, wouldn''t she be missing a big help, and she must find a way to keep her.


    It was also her luck that she found Sister Kang''s home after asking a few people.


    When she came over, Sister Kang¡¯s daughter happened to come out with a lunch box and saw Li Yutong at the door of her house: ¡°Who are you, why are you standing in front of my house?¡±


    Looking at a little girl, Li Yutong asked, "Excuse me, is this Sister Kang''s house?"


    Sister Kang''s daughter asked doubtfully, "Sister Kang, is that Kang Yueru?"


    Li Yutong nodded quickly: "Yes."


    The girl frowned: "Do you have something to do with my mother?"


    Li Yutong looked at the little girl in front of him: "I''m your mother''s colleague, I came here to find her something."


    The girl heard that she was a colleague of her mother: "My mother is taking care of my father at the hospital at the intersection."


    Li Yutong glanced in the direction of the intersection: "Then I''ll go there with you."


    The girl didn''t object, and walked forward with the lunch box: "Then come with me."


    Arriving at the hospital, Sister Kang frowned when she saw Li Yutong coming in with her daughter.


    This Nurse Li is not easy to get along with. Why did she come here with her daughter, but she heard her daughter whisper that she came to find her: "Nurse Li, what is the matter with you?"


    Seeing the people on the hospital bed, Li Yutong regretted that he had come up empty-handed, but now it was too late to regret, so in order to avoid embarrassment, he quickly said, "Sister Kang, I''m here to talk to you, can I take a moment to talk?"


    Sister Kang felt that Nurse Li was too polite, but she couldn¡¯t lose face, so she said to her daughter, ¡°Put the soup out to dry first, and I¡¯ll come back later to feed your dad.¡±


    After making arrangements, she left the ward: "Nurse Li, just tell me if you need anything."


    Li Yutong also knew that he was begging for help, so he first asked, "How is brother-in-law?"


    When Sister Kang mentioned her husband, she had a sad look on her face: "I''m fine, but I have to stay in the hospital for a while."


    Li Yutong said a few words of comfort before getting to the point.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Daigang

    Chapter 585 Daigang


    After listening to Li Yutong''s words, Sister Kang was surprised, but she also felt that it made sense: "You mean to ask me to find someone to take over the post?"


    Li Yutong didn''t turn the corner either: "Yes, it just so happens that a friend of mine is looking for a job right now, so I''ll come over and ask. If it''s possible, then it happens that she has a job for the time being, which can also solve the problem of eating, and you won''t either. If you lose your job, you still get half of your salary.¡±


    Sister Kang nodded: "This method is indeed feasible."


    The doctor said that his man will take at least three or four months to take care of himself. Even if he is discharged from the hospital, he will not be able to leave him. He can''t always ask his neighbors to help him. I''m afraid it''s the best way to do it. "


    So the two quickly negotiated. Sister Kang will come over tomorrow morning to talk to the leader of the unit about the substitute post. The salary is divided in half. When Sister Kang goes back to work, it is good for Qiao Shanmei to leave.


    However, they also agreed that other benefits issued by the unit during the period belonged to Qiao Shanmei.


    Leaving from Sister Kang, Li Yutong went directly to nurse Xu Shaozhen.


    Qiao Shanmei was helping Xu Shaozhen pickle sauerkraut, when Li Yutong came over: "Yutong, you are here, do you have good news?"


    Li Yutong looked smug: "That''s right, I said I would help you, and I definitely can''t let you down."


    Qiao Shanmei stood up excitedly, wiped her hand on the apron: "Tell me quickly."


    Li Yutong didn''t say it directly, but he said, I''m rushing to do your business right after work, and I''m dying of thirst.


    Qiao Shanmei smiled all over her face: "Yes, yes, yes, look at me, you wait, I''ll go and pour you some water."


    Qiao Shanmei trotted into the house.


    Xu Yuzhen glanced at Qiao Shanmei who ran into the house, then turned to Li Yutong: "Yutong, did you really help her find a job?"


    Li Yutong played with his fingers: "There can still be fakes."


    Xu Yuzhen''s face was full of pride, and she felt that she was worthy of being the child of her grandma. Although the Li family was in trouble now, Ke Yutong was still so good. Not only did she find a job for herself, she also helped her friends find jobs. Capable.


    Qiao Shanmei came out with water: "Yutong, drink water."


    Li Yutong was really thirsty, took the water, drank it after a few mouthfuls, handed the cup to Qiao Shanmei, and had another cup.


    Qiao Shanmei didn''t get impatient either, she turned around and went into the house again.


    Li Yutong said to the nanny Xu Yuzhen: "Nurse, let her live with you temporarily during this time, but you can''t live longer. Let her pay you two yuan a month for rent, and let her do any work at home. Help you do it."


    Xu Yuzhen only said one sentence: "She is your friend, you can arrange it."


    Li Yutong had her own plan to help Qiao Shanmei, but she didn''t plan to help her for nothing, and naturally it was impossible for her to live in the house for nothing.


    When Qiao Shanmei came out again, Li Yutong said, "I don''t have the ability to find a formal job for you, so I found a substitute job for you first. The eldest sister has an accident at home and she needs to take a long vacation. It''s definitely time to find someone.


    I found the eldest sister, you help her substitute, half the salary, you settle down first, and then slowly find a suitable job. "


    Qiao Shanmei happily said: "Yes, yes, what does the eldest sister do?"


    Li Yutong glanced at her: "He is in charge of cleaning in our hospital."


    When Qiao Shanmei heard that she was in charge of cleaning, the expression on her face immediately collapsed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Accompanying interpreter

    Chapter 586 Accompanying translation


    Li Yutong became angry when he saw Qiao Shanmei''s expression: "Why, you still don''t like it?"


    Qiao Shanmei also knew that if she relied on herself, she might not be able to find this job, and she was afraid of offending Li Yutong, so she quickly waved her hands and said, "No, no, I think if she does cleaning, the salary may not be much. If the two of us are divided, I''m afraid it won''t be much."


    Li Yutong believed that she was a ghost, but he didn''t expose her: "Don''t look at Sister Kang as a cleaner, but she is a regular worker with a salary of 26.8 yuan a month.


    You can get 13.4 yuan a month, and I told her that other benefits from the unit are yours. "


    Qiao Shanmei was also relieved when he heard that the salary was 13.4 yuan, at least he could support himself.


    She just wants to stay now, so let''s do this first: "When can I go to work?"


    Li Yutong saw that she agreed: "I can go there tomorrow for the handover."


    Thinking of what I said to my nanny before, I continued to say: "Shanmei, that''s how things are at work, but I''m afraid the unit can''t arrange accommodation for you. If you still want to live with my nanny, you have to pay two yuan a month Rent, if you don¡¯t want to live and want to find a place to move, then it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    If Xinyan heard this passage, she would feel that Li Yutong had improved a lot.


    Yes, Li Yutong has indeed grown a lot since something happened to Li''s family. After all, his speech is no longer the same as it used to be.


    Qiao Shanmei quickly waved her hand: "I don''t want to look for it anymore, I live here with Aunt Xu. We are good companions, but I don''t know if it is far from the unit?"


    Li Yutong pointed her in a direction: "It''s not too far from here. It takes less than half an hour to walk. If you take the bus, it will only take ten minutes."


    Qiao Shanmei felt relieved: "That''s good, then what time will I go there tomorrow?"


    Li Yutong took a sip of water: "Just get there at 8:30 tomorrow. If you go early, you won''t be able to work there."


    After the matter was settled, Li Yutong left.


    *


    On the other hand, Xinyan is very busy today.


    It is impossible to reverse the jet lag in one night, but their schedule for coming to China has been arranged long ago, so when Xinyan arrived, the staff in charge of the itinerary found them in advance and told them about today''s itinerary , and also gave some relevant information, let them read it in advance, so that they know what they know.


    Xinyan has a good memory, and she memorized everything after reading it twice. This is a pain for Shao Rongrong and Li Fuqiang. These things are very unfamiliar. The one scratching his head anxiously.


    Shao Rongrong couldn''t help complaining: "They really are, they already had it before the trip, why didn''t they give us these materials yesterday, isn''t this torture?"


    Hearing what she said, Xinyan glanced outside the door: "Don''t talk nonsense, they have their reasons for not giving it to us, and don''t take responsibility for the safety of the inspection team."


    It was Li Fuqiang who reacted quickly: "Shao Rongrong, although I''m going to complain, it''s better to read more if I have this time, and it''s good to memorize more of the above content."


    Shao Rongrong also knew that he had said something wrong, so he didn''t dare to say anything else, so he quickly read the information.


    But Xinyan was reading medical books there: "Xinyan, have you memorized all these materials?"


    Xinyan nodded lightly: "My memory is not bad, I can remember it after reading it a few times."


    Shao Rongrong looked envious, not daring to waste any more time, and looked down at the information in his hand.


    Not long after, the staff came over to remind them that they were leaving in ten minutes and got them ready.


    Except for the two changes of clothes and toiletries used as a cover, Xinyan took everything else into the space.


    After a brief tidying up, the three of them arrived at the lobby five minutes early, and the staff responsible for arranging the itinerary were very satisfied.


    Not long after, all the members of the investigation team arrived at the lobby on the first floor. Xinyan followed the deputy mayor Lu and the director Gao according to the prior arrangement, and was responsible for the translation between them and the core members of the investigation team.


    As soon as an expert opens her mouth, she will know if there is one. Xinyan''s pronunciation was practiced with tapes in her previous life. During work, foreigners often come in and out of the hall, and they have the opportunity to say a few words from time to time. After a long time, she is fluent English has also been practiced, and I have spoken a lot, and my pronunciation is quite authentic.


    soon received everyone''s appreciation.


    Because there are three places to go today, the dry season is tight, and the tasks are fulfilled, so these entourages basically have no time to rest. When the inspection team takes a break, they, the translators, can get the materials for the next place.


    They still have to race against time to keep it in their hearts. At the end of the day, Xinyan is not bad, Shao Rongrong and Li Fuqiang, their brains have been running at high intensity, and they are afraid that they will make a wrong translation if they don¡¯t understand it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： the situation is not good

    Chapter 587 The situation is not very good


    After returning to the hotel at night, Shao Rongrong was so tired that he didn''t want to eat.


    Xinyan reminded: "Today is a high-intensity job. If you don''t eat well, your body can''t bear it. No matter what, you have to eat before going to rest.


    If you have a physical problem, I''m afraid it will affect your future work. "


    Shao Rongrong listened to it, and followed the staff to the designated dining place.


    Although the meals of these staff members cannot be compared with those of the inspection group, the meals in the big restaurants are all made by famous chefs. The dishes are imported, so I don¡¯t remember any fatigue. The effect of eating without words.


    After eating, several people couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Xinyan and Shao Rongrong went back to the room together, Shao Rongrong wanted to lie down and then wash up.


    Xinyan saw that there was a shower in the bathroom, so she took her pajamas and toiletries to take a bath first, took the opportunity to enter the space, collected all the eggs, duck eggs, and goose eggs, and then came out to take a comfortable bath.


    Still thinking in my heart, when He Jinxuan comes back, I have to talk to him about renovating the bathroom. Even if there is no hot water, I have to install a shower device with a big bucket on it, and pour the mixed water into it, but This bucket must be bigger, otherwise it cannot automatically store water, nor can it automatically heat up, and it cannot run out of water during washing.


    It¡¯s easy to say in summer, when the time comes, just put a water bag on the roof, and when the sun shines, it can be used for bathing.


    When she finished washing, Shao Rongrong had already fallen asleep.


    She pushed a few times, but failed to wake her up, so she had to give up, help her cover the quilt, and went to bed.


    the next day. When Xinyan woke up, Shao Rongrong hadn''t gotten up yet. After she washed up, she left the hotel. It was only now that the sky was getting bright, and there were hardly anyone outside.


    She went to the backyard and found an empty place to start her morning exercises. She originally wanted to enter the space to fight boxing, but after thinking about it, she gave up the idea. After all, this is outside, and there are too many uncertain factors.


    What she didn''t expect was that not long after she had been exercising, someone shouted not far away: "Old comrade, what''s wrong with you?"


    Then came an anxious voice: "Old comrade, old comrade, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing the shout, Xinyan trotted towards the source of the sound, and saw that a staff member of a big hotel was shaking an old comrade lying on the ground.


    Xinyan hurriedly stopped: "Comrade, don''t shake him yet."


    After seeing the situation clearly, he quickly said: "The old comrade is in such a bad state, the situation is not very good, please call for help to send him to the hospital."


    As soon as the person heard that the situation was not good, he rushed into the back room and called for someone. Xinyan took advantage of this time to help the person on the ground to check again. He probably injured his head when he fell down and went into temporary shock.


    Seeing that her forehead was still bleeding, she quickly took out her handkerchief from her pocket. Fortunately, the handkerchief was washed by herself and hadn''t been used yet, so she pressed it to the wound to stop the bleeding.


    At this moment, the staff who went to call people rushed over with them.


    Not long after, the person in charge of the hotel rushed over with the medical staff from the hotel.


    Xinyan told the medical staff about the general situation of her examination, and the man hurriedly opened the medical box first, and quickly stopped the bleeding and bandaged it.


    After the inspection, the conclusion reached was the same as what Xinyan said, so he hurriedly asked the old comrade to be carried on a stretcher and prepared to be sent to a nearby hospital for treatment.


    Before leaving, she didn''t forget to look at Xinyan: "Little girl, you are very good."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： no need to thank me

    Chapter 588 You Don''t Thank Me


    Watching the car to the hospital go away, the sky will also light up now, and Xinyan can''t go back to continue practicing, so she goes back to the room directly.


    It''s just that Shao Rongrong guessed that he was really exhausted yesterday. When she came back, she was still awake, so she approached and gently pushed him: "Shao Rongrong, it''s time to get up."


    Shao Rongrong is a few years older than Xinyan. Xinyan originally wanted to call her Sister Shao, but she refused to agree, saying that she should just call her Shao Rongrong.


    Hearing her confused answer, Xinyan went into the bathroom, and when she finished packing, Shao Rongrong hadn''t gotten up yet, so she asked in a daze, "What time is it?"


    Xinyan looked at the watch on her wrist: "It''s half past seven, you should get up and clean up quickly, the restaurant is already open for dinner."


    The team leader said yesterday that they should gather in the lobby at 8:15 am.


    When Shao Rongrong heard that it was half past seven, he sat up directly: "Fortunately, you are in the same room with me, otherwise I must be in trouble."


    Xinyan saw her put on her shoes and rush into the bathroom, so she shouted: "I''ll wait for you in the restaurant, hurry up."


    Xinyan never likes to be in a hurry, after all, there is no telling when something unexpected will happen.


    Shao Rongrong replied vaguely: "Okay."


    Xinyan put on her coat and left the room.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, there were not too many people eating. Xinyan went to the window with her work ID and got a bowl of soy milk, an egg, a meat bun, and a small plate of mixed vegetables.


    I found a quiet place to sit down and started eating.


    When she was about to finish eating, someone walked towards him: "Little girl, I didn''t expect to meet you here again, can I sit here?"


    Xinyan looked at the person who came, and immediately reacted, and nodded at the person: "Hello, how is that old comrade?"


    Dr. Fu sat across from her: "Fortunately, it was delivered in time, and I have to thank you for stopping the logistics staff from shaking the old man. Oh, that old comrade."


    Xinyan waved her hand and said: "I just reminded you, I didn''t do anything, don''t thank me."


    Doctor Fu didn''t think so: "Don''t be modest, or if you stopped the logistics staff from shaking the injured, I''m afraid the situation would be worse."


    After Dr. Fu finished speaking, he introduced to Xinyan: "By the way, my surname is Fu, and I am a doctor at the First People''s Hospital of Beijing. Due to work needs, I am temporarily transferred here for a few days."


    She just said, why did the doctors from the First People''s Hospital of Beijing come here with the person in charge of the big hotel? It turned out to be temporary support.


    Thinking that the eldest brother is a doctor from the First People''s Hospital of the city, it seems that they are still colleagues, but Xinyan didn''t say it directly.


    Then I learned from Dr. Fu that the old comrade fell out of the morning exercise after getting up early, because he fell from the steps. In addition to hurting his head, his lumbar spine was also fractured. Fortunately, Xinyan prevented the man from shaking and hurting. Otherwise, I am afraid of causing secondary harm.


    After the two chatted about this, Dr. Fu asked, "Do you know medicine?"


    Xin Yan said with a slight smile: "I''m learning now."


    Dr. Fu nodded at her: "Are you a medical student?"


    Xinyan shook her head: "No, it''s a personal hobby, and I''m learning from the master."


    Dr. Fu was very surprised. Just as he was about to ask more questions, he heard someone rushing over here: "Xinyan, I''m here. Luckily, I''m in a hurry to eat breakfast."


    Dr. Fu saw a girl approaching with a plate: "Is this your friend?"


    Shao Rongrong heard the question, looked at Xinyan, then at Dr. Fu, and asked Xinyan: "Do you know each other?"


    Xinyan explained: "When I went out to exercise in the morning, an old comrade fell, so I helped a little. This is Dr. Fu who was in charge of first aid at the time."


    After listening to Xinyan''s words, Shao Rongrong stretched out his hand with a smile: "Hi, I''m Shao Rongrong, Xinyan''s colleague."


    Dr. Fu nodded slightly at her: "Hello."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking and ate the food on his dinner plate.


    Xinyan looked at her watch: "Rongrong, are you going back to your room?"


    Shao Rongrong shook his head and said: "It''s too late, I went straight to the lobby to gather after dinner."


    After Xinyan listened, she said to her: "Then I''ll go back to my room to get my bag, and I''ll see you in the lobby later."


    Shao Rongrong nodded: "Okay."


    Xinyan greeted Dr. Fu, then got up and left the restaurant.


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Dont try to get away with it

    Chapter 589 Don''t try to get away with it


    Not long after Xinyan left, Li Fuqiang also came over with a plate.


    Shao Rongrong smiled and asked: "Are you up late too?"


    Li Fuqiang sat down: "No, I helped Section Chief Hu move the materials. I just finished moving here. Why are you alone, where is Xinyan?"


    Shao Rongrong finished the last sip of porridge: "After she finished her meal, she went back to her room to get her bag. We agreed to meet in the lobby."


    Li Fuqiang speeded up his meal.


    Shao Rongrong said: "There is still time, you don''t have to eat so fast."


    Dr. Fu on the side also finished his breakfast, got up and nodded at the two of them, then turned and left the restaurant.


    He heard Li Fuqiang mention Section Chief Hu just now, so he probably understood.


    At 8:5, when Xinyan arrived at the hall, the staff of China Merchants was already waiting there.


    She greeted the team leader and found a corner to wait.


    Not long after, Deputy Mayor Lu, Director Gao and others also arrived. At 8:15, all entourages were in place.


    There was a morning meeting, and Xinyan and the others got today''s itinerary and materials to study.


    Looking at the five full pages, Shao Rongrong was in a mess.


    Xinyan looked at her with a funny face, and patted her on the shoulder: "Come on."


    After reading the itinerary, she carefully looked at the documents. In order to ensure that nothing would go wrong, Xinyan carefully read each document three times before putting it away.


    It happened that Shao Rongrong looked up and looked into her eyes, pouted at her enviously, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s really envious of me."


    Xinyan chuckled softly: "Stop playing tricks, read the information quickly."


    At nine o¡¯clock, the leaders and members of the inspection team appeared in the lobby. The leader gave an order, and all the staff took their positions. The three accompanying interpreters boarded the bus together with the leaders and members of the inspection team.


    Started the day''s work.


    After they came out of the factory they visited, some people in the inspection group began to ask some things they didn''t understand. The accompanying staff in charge of reception in the factory explained it patiently. The atmosphere is getting more and more wrong, and the accompanying staff of China Merchants are really sweating.


    As soon as Xinyan finished working here, someone came to her: "Student Xinyan, hurry over there and help save her."


    Xin Yan smiled and communicated with the two parties, and then followed the man to the back. She should have understood the situation first, and then explained to the man again.


    It took a lot of effort, and finally explained clearly, Shao Rongrong was relieved: "Xinyan, thank you, I''m going to be scared to death."


    Xinyan patted her on the shoulder: "If you are not sure, just jump over it first, and don''t try to get away with it."


    Shao Rongrong will naturally not be ignorant: "Well, I know."


    The crisis is over, and the itinerary for the evening is that China Merchants invites the inspection team to Quanjude to eat roast duck. Naturally, Xinyan and the others will accompany them.


    After Xinyan returned to the capital, she had eaten roast duck, but she bought it and brought it back. It was the first time she went to the restaurant in person.


    Because they made an appointment in advance, they went directly to the private room on the second floor when they arrived. Xinyan first told the delegation a story about the origin and history of Quanjude in fluent English.


    Xinyan also put in a lot of effort, and her speech was very lively and funny, which was appreciated by everyone, and there were laughter and applause from time to time.


    After a meal, both the host and the guest were happy, and on the way back, they initially reached a cooperation intention for a big project, which greatly increased everyone''s confidence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Wrong payment after all

    Chapter 590 After all, it was a wrong payment


    In the days that followed, Xinyan became more and more at ease, and was often praised by the leaders. Of course, the inspection team was also very satisfied with her.


    She works as an interpreter with the group during the day and finishes work at night. There are no special circumstances. She just reads medical books. Shao Rongrong is very envious of Xinyan, who still has the energy to study after a tiring day.


    *


    On the other hand, Shen Guqing''s life was not easy. After leaving the master''s house, she had been busy for a few days. Today, she took the time to go back to her in-law''s house. She wanted to pack her things so that she could bring up the divorce with Meng Yifei. .


    Meng Yifei was filled with joy at her return, and was so busy that he wanted to do something for her.


    To be honest, if there is no sister-in-law to disrupt the situation, and the mother-in-law is not partial, maybe they will be as happy as others.


    Meng Yifei''s performance, being seen by his younger sister Meng Yiran, made him quite upset. Maybe his sister-in-law is really a natural enemy. No, within a few hours of entering the door, she started to find fault again: "Brother, she is so good when she stays outside." Time, said to do medical support, I don''t know what to do outside?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Shen Guqing who came out of the bedroom with a mocking face.


    Meng Yifei''s original good mood suddenly disappeared: "Yiran, what nonsense are you talking about? What did I tell you before?"


    Meng Yiran rolled his eyes: "I just said that, do you really take it seriously?"


    Meng Yifei was in a hurry: "Yiran, what do you mean, you said you were kidding me earlier?"


    Meng Yiran curled his lips: "If you hadn''t been nagging in my ears, I would have answered you. It was just to keep my ears quiet."


    Meng Yifei''s face turned blue with anger, but he just gritted his teeth and shouted: "Meng Yiran, can''t you understand something?"


    Shen Guqing doesn''t have too many things. She heard the conversation between the brother and sister outside, and she might have cared about it before, but now her heart is still.


    After packing up his personal things, he called out to the door: "Meng Yifei, come in, I have something to say to you."


    Meng Yifei turned around and was about to enter the room, but he heard the sound of the teacup falling to the ground, followed by Meng Yiran''s cry of pain.


    Shen Guqing didn''t hear footsteps going into the house, only heard Meng Yifei outside asking: "Can''t you calm down a bit? Where is the injury? Let me see."


    Shen Guqing smiled wryly, thinking in his heart: After all, he paid by mistake.


    No more hesitation, he carried the suitcase and left the room without saying a word, and went directly to the gate.


    Mother Meng who came back saw Shen Guqing: "Guqing, are you back?"


    But after seeing what she was carrying clearly: "Where are you going with the suitcase?"


    As soon as her words came out, Meng Yifei over there was alarmed.


    He turned his head and saw Shen Guqing walking out with a suitcase, and asked anxiously, "Gu Qing, what are you doing?"


    Shen Guqing turned to look at him: "Meng Yifei, I''ve had enough of this kind of life, since I still can''t be accepted, then let''s get together and break up, and let''s be well."


    Meng Yifei panicked all of a sudden: "Gu Qing, what do you mean by that?"


    At this time, Mother Meng also realized the seriousness of the matter: "Gu Qing, don''t act on your will."


    It''s just that Shen Guqing had already given up, and said coldly, "Let''s get a divorce."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out with his suitcase.


    Mother Meng''s face darkened: "Shen Yiqing, stop."


    Shen Yiqing had already made up his mind, so he stopped worrying about other things, he just paused for a moment, and then walked out quickly.


    Now, even Meng''s mother is not calm anymore, but she still comforted herself: Shen Guqing wants to leave the Meng family, fearing that she will never find such an in-law''s family with such conditions, such an excellent husband.


    Just watching Shen Yiqing step out of the gate, he looked at his son.


    I saw Meng Yifei running and chasing after him: "Gu Qing, you just came back, I told Yi Ran earlier that she will apologize to you."


    Shen Guqing let out a sigh of relief: "Don''t deceive yourself and others, you don''t feel uncomfortable, I''m embarrassed for you."


    Meng Yifei''s face turned blue and white after hearing this: "Gu Qing, how can you talk like that?"


    Shen Gu said coldly: "You are not tired of saying these words, but I am tired of hearing them. We are destined to not go far. Divorce is a relief for us."


    Meng Yifei couldn''t stand Shen Guqing''s indifferent attitude towards him: "Gu Qing, don''t treat me like this, I will feel bad."


    Shen Guqing couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart anymore: "Meng Yifei, you''ve had enough, do you still want to come out to disgust me again?


    You don''t have any heart at all, why is it uncomfortable, can''t you get together and get away? .


    Don''t force me, or don''t blame me for not showing mercy to your Meng family. "


    Mother Meng chased after her and heard the words behind her. She looked down on this daughter-in-law, but she never thought of getting her son divorced, but when she heard what Shen Guqing said, she didn''t say it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： She took Joe first.

    Mother Meng is the most shameless, she said coldly: "Yifei, come back, since she wants to leave, our Meng family will not force her to stay."


    Meng Yifei was really going crazy: "Mom, can you say a few words less."


    Meng''s mother was furious at her son''s words: "Meng Yifei, she was the first to file for divorce. It seems that her wings have hardened after walking for a few months. We didn''t blame her for signing up for support without permission, but she took Joe first. "


    Mother Meng felt that this was a way for Shen Guqing to make the Meng family bow their heads and force Yiran to apologize to her. Their Meng family must not be fooled by her.


    Meng Yiran, who is not afraid of big things when watching a play, said: "Brother, leave her, leave our Meng family, she is nothing, you are a good-looking talent, I don''t know how many girls want to marry into our Meng family."


    Meng Yifei was almost mad by these three women: "Shut up, all of you, when is it time to come out to make trouble, the matter between me and Gu Qing, we will settle it ourselves, you two don''t get mixed up, okay? "


    While speaking, he stomped his feet vigorously to vent his aggrievedness and dissatisfaction.


    If Xinyan was here, she would definitely say: Why did you go so early?


    Meng Yifei''s outburst did not change Shen Guqing''s mind at all, but made her feel a little ridiculous.


    She didn''t stay any longer, and strode out with her suitcase.


    Meng Yifei might also be scared, no matter how his mother and sister called him, he chased him out regardless: "Gu Qing, don''t go."


    Shen Guqing made arrangements in advance. There was a car waiting outside the compound. When Meng Yifei came out, he saw Guang Guqing get into the car: "Guqing, wait a minute."


    It''s a pity that Shen Guqing won''t give him any more chances, and directly said to the driver: "Master, drive."


    The man didn''t catch up, and was only sprayed with exhaust gas all over his face.


    Meng Yifei knew that if he couldn''t get Shen Guqing''s forgiveness today, their marriage might really come to an end.


    Looking at the car going away, he said angrily: "Why can''t you give me another chance, why?"


    Mother Meng chased him out, and when she saw her son, she was startled: "Yifei, don''t do this, mother is scared."


    Upon hearing this, Meng Yifei looked at Meng Mu coldly: "Are you satisfied now?"


    Mother Meng didn''t expect her son to speak to him like this: "Yifei, what do you mean by that? It''s Shen Guqing''s divorce. Did you make a mistake?"


    Meng Yifei stared into Meng Mu''s eyes: "If you don''t team up to bully her, will she ask for a divorce?"


    Mother Meng was very angry, but he saw that his son was not in the right state, and was afraid that he would provoke him again and cause trouble, so he said softly, "Son, it''s okay. As long as you don''t want to divorce, we will definitely not let her do so."


    Meng Yiran said inappropriately at this time: "Brother, Shen Guqing doesn''t have the beauty of a city, and she doesn''t have any good family background, so she can do a good job at work. Why are you so obsessed with it?"


    Here, the three of mother and son sang a show, and people crawled on the windows of each house to look out, and some people came out of the house, bent over to the courtyard wall and squatted to listen to gossip, everyone really has a gossip Heart.


    Shen Guqing has already returned to the dormitory of the hospital. The reason why she didn''t move back to the master''s place is because she knew that Meng Yifei would definitely come to pester her. She didn''t want the master and his wife to worry about her affairs.


    *


    On the other side, Du Lao had just sent off a friend, and said to his wife beside him, "I don''t know what Qing''er is doing now?"


    Mrs. Du naturally knew that her old man was worried that Qing''er would be bullied in Meng''s house: "Don''t worry too much, Qing''er has figured it out now, and she shouldn''t suffer any more.


    Old man Du thinks about it too. Before Shen Guqing gave in to her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, it was because she didn''t want to embarrass Meng Yifei. Now that she even gave up on Meng Yifei, how could she tolerate them anymore.


    Old Du listened to it, but he still walked to the phone: "I''d better give her a call, so I can rest assured."


    Mrs. Du didn''t stop him, but she also wanted to know Qing''er''s current situation: "Okay, tell her by the way, I''ll make dumplings stuffed with oily residue that she likes to eat in the evening, and ask if she has time to come back?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 592： Only by letting go can we be reborn.

    Chapter 592 Only by letting go can you be reborn.


    Old Du called the hospital: "Hello."


    A voice came from the other end of the phone: "Who are you looking for?"


    Mr. Du heard that it was not Shen Guqing who answered the phone: "Please help me find Shen Guqing."


    The person on the other end of the phone saw that he was looking for Dr. Shen, and quickly replied, "Dr. Shen is off today."


    Mr. Du understood immediately, knowing that the apprentice had returned to Meng''s house.


    After hanging up the phone, he worriedly made another call.


    Someone answered the phone over there: "Who are you looking for?"


    Old Du heard the person answering the phone in a bad tone: "Look for Gu Qing."


    When the person on the other end of the phone heard that he was looking for Shen Guqing, he immediately became angry: "Who are you, you are still looking for Gu Qing, how intimate are you calling, can''t it be his friend outside?"


    The person who answered the phone was none other than Meng Yifei''s younger sister, Meng Yiran.


    As soon as Mr. Du heard what she said, he swears directly: "You''re eating shit, you can''t even speak human words?"


    The movement here alarmed Meng Yifei who came out of the house and happened to go to the hospital to look for Shen Guqing. He looked over and said, "Who is calling?"


    Meng Yiran was afraid that his brother would come to answer the phone, and the person on the other end would complain again, so he hung up the phone and said vaguely, "I made the wrong number."


    Although Meng Yifei had doubts, but because of the lawsuit on his head, he was not in the mood to study it carefully. He glanced at his sister and prepared to go out.


    But before he stepped out of the gate, the phone rang again.


    Meng Yiran was afraid that it was the call from the person just now, so he waved his hand at his brother and said, "I''ll take it, you can hurry up and get busy."


    Then he picked up the phone: "Hi, who are you looking for?"


    Old Du was very angry and said, "Ask Meng Yifei to answer the phone."


    No matter how dull Meng Yiran was, he knew that the caller must be Shen Guqing''s family members. Judging by the aura, it was either her master or her senior brother, and he didn''t dare to let Meng Yifei answer it: "Didn''t you just say that you made a wrong call, did you?" You misremembered the extension number."


    After finishing speaking, no matter what was said there, he hung up the phone again.


    Meng Yifei, who walked out of the gate, heard that the phone had hung up, and left quickly without thinking about it.


    He is really panicking now, and he can feel that his wife really doesn''t want to live with her anymore.


    Along the way, he kept reminiscing about the incidents after marriage, thinking of his sister''s unreasonable troubles and his own inaction, he raised his hand and slapped himself on the head a few times.


    It is indeed as my wife said, I am really too selfish, I only think about hello, me, and everyone, but in the end, I just want my wife to bear it and calm down.


    I am really sorry for Gu Qing, I hope Gu Qing can give him another chance, and he will treat him well in the future.


    He chased all the way to the hospital, and finally found Shen Guqing after a circle.


    But Shen Guqing didn''t give him a chance at all: "I just received the notice that I need to perform an operation. I''ve made it clear about our affairs. If you figure it out, let''s go through the divorce procedures and go back."


    After finishing speaking, he walked to the operating room.


    Looking at his wife''s resolute figure, Meng Yifei was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe, he covered his heart and murmured: "How could this be, I, I won''t divorce."


    Shen Guqing closed his eyes and exhaled foul breath, thinking: That''s it, since no matter what you do, you can''t influence the Meng family, it means that they are not destined, and forcing yourself will only make yourself hurt more.


    Only by letting go can one be reborn.


    I figured it out, and felt relieved, and entered the operating room in a few steps: "Let''s start preparing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： were done

    Chapter 593 We are done


    The operation took nearly three hours. What Shen Guqing didn''t expect was that when she came out of the operating room, Meng Yifei was still waiting outside.


    After explaining to the patient''s family, she strode towards the lounge.


    Meng Yifei followed her all the time without saying a word, just following her.


    Shen Guqing stopped at the door of the office, turned around and looked at Meng Yifei: "Don''t follow me anymore, I''ve said everything that needs to be said, I was indeed overthinking my abilities before, but now I''ve come to my senses, please look at me in these ways In the name of not having a comfortable day in the Meng family, let me go."


    Meng Yifei''s eyes were red: "Is that why you want to separate from me?"


    Shen Gu said coldly: "Isn''t this what your family is looking forward to the most?"


    Meng Yifei shouted with red eyes: "I didn''t, you clearly knew."


    Shen Guqing sneered: "Yes, you didn''t, but what you did was different from theirs. Now, I figured it out, and I''ve had enough. Give you back your freedom. I believe it won''t take long for your mother to find a good one." My dear daughter-in-law, you don''t have to be in a dilemma, and you don''t have to make love back and forth."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and prepared to enter the office: "Please don''t follow me anymore, don''t make me look down on you."


    The opportunity has been given to him many times, no matter how deep the relationship is, it has been worn out. As a human being, it will hurt. Since they can''t satisfy them no matter what they do, why feel wronged.


    Actually, the moment the child is gone, their destiny is over.


    In the next few days, Meng Yifei was like a ghost, always appearing in front of Shen Guqing, but Shen Guqing no longer treated him with the same kindness as before.


    On this day, Meng Yifei saw Shen Guqing passing by him, but turned a blind eye to him again. It happened that there were few people here, so he pulled him back: "Gu Qing, I have something to tell you."


    Shen Guqing looked at the watch on his wrist: "There are still ten minutes, and I will enter the operating room. You only have five minutes. Let me remind you, don''t say those useless things."


    Meng Yifei quickly said: "Gu Qing, I''ve made up my mind, we''ll move out and live alone, we won''t get a divorce."


    Shen Guqing looked at him with a half-smile: "I''m afraid you''re lying to a ghost, it''s okay, stop lying to yourself, we can''t go back, since that child is gone, we''re done, you understand."


    Meng Yifei had tears in his eyes: "Gu Qing, I knew it was my fault before, and I just wanted to make peace with the matter. I knew I was wrong. Really, you trust me and give me one more chance at the end, okay?"


    Shen Guqing sighed softly: "It''s too late, I gave you too many opportunities, but you forgot that I am also a human being, and I will be hurt and hurt."


    What she didn''t say is: I can take ninety-nine steps to approach you, and I can take one step back and give up on you. She tried her best for this relationship, but she failed miserably.


    If Xinyan can hear her voice, she will definitely applaud her, and add a side note: If you want to look good, you need to work and work, why do you have to hang yourself on a tree? It''s better to stop the loss in time, senior sister, come on.


    After Shen Guqing finished speaking, he strode away without giving Meng Yifei a chance to speak.


    Meng Yifei looked at the back of Shen Guqing leaving, a big man burst into tears, and when someone passed by, he even pointed at him.


    He didn''t know how he got home. Mother Meng felt a little regretful when she saw her decadent son, but she thought that it was Shen Guqing who filed for divorce, which made her son suffer so much and made the Meng family lose face, and her heart hardened immediately Get up: "You say you, because a woman made herself like this, what do you look like?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Im so worried, youre still playing tricks

    Chapter 594 I¡¯m almost dying of worry, but you¡¯re still playing tricks


    Meng Yifei ignored his mother''s words and went straight back to his room.


    Mum Meng stood there for a long time before suppressing the gloom in her heart.


    Frowning, he thought about what he should do to make his son clear up with Shen Gu earlier, seeing his son''s half-dead state, he became angry.


    When Meng Yiran came back, he saw his mother frowning: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mother Meng saw that her daughter had come back: "Isn''t it because of your brother, who didn''t go to work for the past few days, went to look for that foxy son Shen Guqing all day long, and made himself a ghost, and now even I''m afraid the family members will complain too."


    Meng Yiran listened, smiled and took Meng Mu''s arm: "Mom, I have an idea, but I don''t know if it will work?"


    Mother Meng heard her daughter''s words: "If you have an idea, don''t hesitate to say it. I''m almost dying of worry, and you are still playing tricks."


    Meng Yiran coughed lightly, knowing that his idea was a bit hurtful: "Mom, you know that Ling Keke, the second daughter of the third bedroom of the Ling family, is devoted to my brother. I have never been married, and I always ask for news about my brother from me.


    My brother and Ling Keke grew up together, isn''t this a ready-made candidate? "


    Mother Meng understood what her daughter was thinking when she heard her daughter''s words: "But your brother doesn''t like her, if he does, it''s Shen Guqing''s turn."


    Meng Yiran said coquettishly: "It depends on people. Besides, if my brother marries Ling Keke, it will be a great thing for our family. If we can get in touch with the Ling family, there is nothing to worry about my brother''s official career." ?¡±


    Mother Meng was worried that her son would be unhappy, but now she is a little moved after hearing this.


    Meng Yiran saw that his mother was a little loose, and continued to insist: "Mom, why don''t we think of a way to let brother and Shen Guqing completely separate first.


    After that, it would be the best if my brother can figure it out. If he can¡¯t accept it, then you can help him make a decision. Anyway, if that¡¯s the case, he might marry anyone. "


    Mother Meng didn''t respond directly: "This is not a trivial matter, I have to think about it again."


    If I really did that, what if my son hates her.


    The reason why Meng Yiran helped Ling Keke was because she really couldn''t get along with Shen Guqing, and secondly, she wanted to use Ling''s relationship to transfer work.


    Who told me that the unit I want to go to, my father can''t get involved? Ling Keke told me that day that if they became relatives, the Ling family would help them with all their strength. Although she didn''t say it clearly, she was not stupid, so naturally understand what this means.


    Then continued to persuade: "Mom, Shen Guqing will not forgive me easily now. As long as there is me, she may not live a good life with brother. Instead of torturing each other like this, it is better to cut the mess quickly."


    Meng''s mother thought of the pointers to her family in the compound these days, and then thought of her son''s behavior these days, and made a decision in her heart: "You are right, hey, children are debts, then tell me How to do?"


    Meng Yiran clung to Mother Meng''s ear and muttered a few words in a low voice.


    Mother Meng''s expression was very strange after hearing this: "If people find out about this, will you still let your brother be a man?"


    Meng Yiran whispered: "Don''t worry, no one will know if we don''t say anything, and no matter what Shen Guqing does, it is impossible to ruin my brother. They were in free love back then.


    In these years, who said that my brother is always towards me, but my brother really likes Shen Guqing, there is affection between them, besides, won''t she be ashamed to say it?


    Don''t worry, if this thing is done, we won''t have to see Shen Guqing anymore, and the house will be quiet, seeing how the people in the compound still laugh at us, I''m afraid they will have to curry favor with us. "


    Meng¡¯s mother was indeed dizzy from the big cake drawn by her daughter. Thinking of how those people would compliment her, she couldn¡¯t mention how beautiful she was: ¡°Okay, then when do you think we will arrange it?¡±


    Of course, the sooner the better, Meng Yiran said: "Then it''s better to arrange it tomorrow. We just told her, and she will definitely believe it."


    Mother Meng thought about it too: "Then call her early tomorrow morning and ask her to come back after get off work."


    Go to Xiaoxiang Academy to see the update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Afraid of revealing flaws

    Chapter 595 I am afraid that I will show my flaws


    Meng Yifei didn''t know anything about what the mother and daughter discussed. He never thought that his own mother and sister would join forces to destroy his last hope.


    Mother Meng just did what she said, and called Shen Guqing early the next morning: "Gu Qing, since you and Yifei really can''t make it through, then you can come back in the afternoon, let''s discuss the next step. things."


    Shen Guqing''s cold voice came: "Okay."


    Seeing that she agreed, Mother Meng asked casually, "What time will you be home?"


    After hearing Shen Guqing''s answer, he hung up the phone.


    Seeing her son coming down the stairs, she might be going to the hospital again to show her hospitality: "Don''t go out today, I just called Gu Qing and asked her to come back tomorrow, sit down and talk about your affairs, I will let her Yi Ran apologized to her and begged her to forgive."


    Meng Yifei was a little excited when he heard Meng Mu''s words: "Really, then she agreed?"


    Seeing the joy in her son''s eyes, Mother Meng felt unnatural for a moment, and said guiltily: "Of course it''s true, I can still harm you, so don''t go there today, lest you make her unhappy and have another accident. "


    Meng Yifei smiled all over his face: "Okay, I will follow your orders.


    Mom, it was I who had been chasing Gu Qing for a long time before I caught him. I clearly promised her that I would give her happiness.


    But since she married in, I really haven''t fulfilled my responsibilities as a husband. When my sister and her have conflicts, I always try to calm things down in order to prevent the people in the compound from seeing the joke.


    So asking her to compromise time and time again also caused my sister to push forward, and I got used to it naturally. I was the one who protected her, but the one who hurt her the most, so that she was completely disappointed in me.


    Mom, my son is begging you. When Gu Qing comes back, you should treat her better and help me persuade Yiran in advance so that she will stop acting on her own will, okay? "


    Seeing the pleading in her son''s eyes, Meng''s mother felt mixed feelings in her heart. Thinking of the calculations between herself and her daughter, her cheeks burned instantly: "Son, mother naturally hopes that you have a good life, maybe you can''t go on. It''s up to her to decide."


    She didn''t dare to look into her son''s eyes anymore, for fear of revealing her flaws.


    After Shen Guqing hung up the phone, he just received a call from his wife: "Mrs., why did you call?"


    Mrs. Du knew she was busy: "Your master and I are worried about your affairs. We couldn''t find you when we called yesterday. How can we rest assured?"


    When Shen Guqing heard Mistress''s words, his eyes became moist all of a sudden: "Master, I made you worry."


    Mrs. Du was afraid that Shen Guqing would blame herself: "Don''t think that way, you brothers and sisters, you have always been the most obedient one, my wife called and wanted to tell you, no matter what happened, remember to say something, don''t be alone Carrying it foolishly, you know?"


    After hearing this, Shen Guqing felt very warm in his heart: "Master, I understand, thank you."


    Mrs. Du said softly: "Okay, I won''t delay your work, you must tell us if you have anything to do."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Guqing went to work. She wanted to finish the work at hand as soon as possible, and she would go back to Meng''s house in the afternoon to talk about the divorce.


    *


    As for Xinyan, everything went smoothly for today''s itinerary, but I didn''t expect that in the middle of the afternoon, a member of the inspection team was admitted to the hospital because of acute appendicitis.


    So their trip today ended early, and Xinyan accompanied them to the hospital.


    Fortunately, he was sent to the doctor in time, and the man was sent to the ward after the operation.


    The leader arranged for Shao Rongrong to come here together, so that Xinyan can go back to the hotel to rest. It is only the accompanying interpreter for tomorrow, and only she and Li Fuqiang are left.


    The leader told her that she can move about freely, and just gather in the lobby of the hotel at 8:30 tomorrow morning.


    This place is not far from Han Jingchen''s work unit. She originally wanted to go there to surprise him, but she was stopped before she left the hospital: "Xinyan, why are you here?"


    As soon as Xinyan turned around, she saw the senior sister walking this way: "Senior sister?"


    It was only then that I remembered that the senior sister was working here, and ran over with a smile: "Senior sister, I want to say that I came to see you, do you believe it?"


    Shen Guqing didn''t believe her words: "Looking at your expression just now, I''m afraid you don''t even remember that I work here, and you still want to lie to me, saying what are you doing here?"


    Xinyan laughed: "Senior sister is really amazing, she can see through me at a glance."


    Shen Guqing smiled lightly and said, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Xinyan finally explained the reason why she came here: "Senior Sister, please forgive me, I was really busy and forgot that you were working here, or if I treat Senior Sister to dinner, it''s an apology."


    Shen Guqing raised his hand and tapped Xinyan''s forehead: "After a meal, I just want my senior sister to forgive you. How can there be such a good thing?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： What is my mother trying to do?

    Chapter 596 What does my mother want to do?


    Xinyan avoided her senior sister''s hand, and said coquettishly: "Then senior sister, tell me, how can you forgive me?"


    Shen Guqing laughed softly: "Let''s go, I''ll tell you after dinner."


    The two went to the state-run restaurant outside the hospital, ordered a piece of Mushu pork, a piece of hot and sour potato shreds, and ordered two rice dishes.


    During eating, Xinyan always felt that her senior sister had something on her mind: "Senior sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Guqing didn''t want to go back to that home alone, nor did he want to bring other irrelevant people back, so that they could see his ugly side.


    Maybe it was because she felt that Junior Sister was her own, and after getting along with her before, she felt that Junior Sister would not laugh at herself because of her going to divorce, so she came up with the idea of ??taking Junior Sister back.


    Xinyan saw the senior sister hesitated to speak: "Senior sister, if there is anything, you can just say it, as long as I can help, I will definitely not refuse."


    Shen Guqing looked at Xinyan''s serious face, and then told Xinyan about everything about herself, and also told her mother-in-law called to let her go back from get off work today.


    Xinyan finished listening: "Then what are you waiting for, I will accompany you for a walk."


    On the other side, Meng''s mother saw her daughter coming back with Ling Keke, and asked for warmth for a long time before she said: "Keke, Auntie knows what you''re thinking, and thank you for always pretending to be Yifei in your heart, but the young couple had a good life before, Auntie Naturally, I dare not have any extravagant hopes.


    Presumably, Yi Ran also told you that now my daughter-in-law, oh no, it was Shen Guqing who proposed the divorce herself, and Auntie naturally thought that after they separated, you could get together. "


    Ling Keke lowered her head shyly: "Auntie, but Brother Yifei hasn''t agreed yet?"


    Mother Meng glanced at the gate, and then at her son''s room: "It will be a matter of time before we part, and Yifei is in the room, why don''t you go and persuade him."


    When he said this, he didn''t forget to look up at the clock hanging on the wall.


    Ling Keke was naturally willing to be alone with Meng Yifei, so Mother Meng persuaded her a few words, and she nodded.


    Besides, she is not stupid, even if the mother and daughter of the Meng family didn''t tell her the truth, she can still make a good guess, but in order to get Brother Yifei as soon as possible, she doesn''t mind doing this favor.


    At this time, Meng Yiran came out of the kitchen, brought a glass of water to Ling Keke: "Sister Keke, my brother is in the room, please bring me a glass of water."


    Ling Keke glanced at Meng Yifei''s room before taking the water: "Then I''ll go and persuade him."


    Meng''s mother and daughter watched Ling Keke walk towards Meng Yifei''s room, looked at each other, and at the same time looked at the clock on the wall.


    Then the two of them kept staring in the direction of the door, listening to the movement over there.


    Ling Keke tapped on Meng Yifei''s door with water: "Brother Yifei, I''m Keke. Auntie said you haven''t come out since you came back. Let me bring you a glass of water."


    Meng Yifei was a little annoyed when he heard that it was Ling Keke. What did his mother want to do?


    But after all, they grew up together, so they couldn''t be too unkind, so they got up and opened the door: "Ke Ke, give me the water."


    Ling Keke handed it over directly, and asked at the same time: "Brother Yifei, it''s rare for me to see you, why don''t you invite me in?"


    Meng Yifei was a little embarrassed, and was about to say that it was inconvenient.


    Ling Keke said: "I brought you a piece of gossip today, do you want to listen to it?"


    Meng Yifei couldn''t open his mouth to drive people away for a while, so he could only say, "Come in."


    It''s just that he didn''t see the little pride flashing in Ling Keke''s eyes.


    When entering, Ling Keke closed the room back, but it didn''t close completely.


    After looking at the furnishings in the room: "I came here when you got married, but the furnishings of this room haven''t changed much."


    Meng Yifei couldn''t help but frowned when she saw that she wasn''t getting to the point: "Ke Ke, what was the gossip you were talking about just now?"


    Ling Keke chuckled lightly and said, "What''s the rush, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, don''t you have anything else to say to me?"


    Meng Yifei didn''t want to stay alone in the room with her, so he called out to the door: "Yiran, come here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： What kind of game are you playing?

    Chapter 597 What trick are you playing?


    Mum Meng outside replied, "I asked her to go out to buy salt. What are you calling her?"


    As soon as Meng Yifei heard that his sister was not there, he wanted to take Ling Keke outside to talk.


    Ke Keke didn''t wait for him to speak, so he found a place to sit down by himself: "Brother Yifei, I heard that sister-in-law proposed divorce to you?"


    Meng Yifei didn''t want to tell an outsider about the affairs between his husband and wife: "Keke, don''t listen to that girl Yiran''s nonsense. It''s just you, Gu Qing, who got angry with me. You can''t take it seriously."


    Ling Keke pouted and said: "Brother Yifei, I really don''t know why you chose Shen Guqing so hard. It''s fine if you can''t help you in your career, but you haven''t lived a stable life with you. You have been married for a few years. I don''t have a child yet, and I dare to play with you, listen to my advice, such a person is not suitable to be your wife."


    Meng Yifei was immediately angry when he heard Ling Keke''s words: "Keke, that''s enough, this is my own business, you''ve stepped up."


    Ling Ke could see that Meng Yifei didn''t listen to persuasion, and was also a little angry. He stood up directly and walked up to Meng Yifei: "Brother Yifei, I have liked you for so long, why can''t you see it? Shen Guqing is going to divorce you , why do you still protect her, maybe she has already found her next home, so you should be sober."


    Meng Yifei pulled her and wanted to push her out of the door, but Ling Keke was like a ghost, and hugged Meng Yifei back, no matter how Lingyuan Yifei pulled her down, she would not let go.


    Meng Yifei said in a panic, "Ling Keke, what do you want to do?"


    Just as they were tearing apart, Shen Guqing brought Xinyan in from the outside.


    Seeing Shen Guqing''s return, Mother Meng didn''t remind the people in the room, but just glanced at her son''s room when Shen Guqing approached.


    Following her gaze, Shen Guqing saw a touch of pale pink appearing and disappearing at the door of their room. She walked over and saw Ling Keke hugging Meng Yifei''s neck and asking for a kiss.


    Meng Yifei, with a dark face, was pulling her hand down.


    As soon as Shen Guqing appeared, Meng Yifei froze there, and then used all his strength to throw Ling Keke aside: "Gu Qing, listen to my explanation."


    He raised his leg and wanted to pull Shen Guqing, but Ling Keke grabbed him: "Brother Yifei, you can''t leave me alone."


    Although Shen Guqing had made up his mind to get a divorce, seeing the scene just now, his heart still ached.


    Mother Meng came over at this time: "Gu Qing, you were the one who proposed the divorce first, and Ke Ke came here just to comfort Yi Fei, and it''s not Yi Fei''s fault."


    Shen Guqing looked at Meng Yifei: "Since everything has been arranged for you at home, let''s see when to go through the formalities."


    Meng Yifei shook off Ling Keke and walked up to Shen Guqing: "Gu Qing, listen to my explanation, we are innocent, not what you think."


    As soon as Shen Guqing turned her head, she happened to see Mengmu''s triumphant expression. There was still something she didn''t understand in her heart. She had made up her mind to leave, and it had nothing to do with her what methods they played: "I don''t want to waste time In terms of meaningless things, we are indeed at the end of our fate, it is better to get together and break up, let''s be well each other, don''t consume the last little bit of affection."


    How could Meng Yifei agree, and once again stretched out his hand to grab Shen Guqing, but Xinyan stopped her directly: "At this point, it''s meaningless to be hypocritical."


    Meng Yifei had never met Xinyan before, so he said angrily, "Who are you? It''s not up to an outsider to take care of the affairs between our husband and wife."


    Xinyan looked at Meng Yifei coldly: "A person like you shouldn''t marry a daughter-in-law at all. When you get married, you don''t protect her. You let your family do what you want. No matter how many feelings you have, you have to wear them down. If you are a man, you should have fun."


    Meng Yifei glared at Xinyan: "People often say that demolition of ten temples would not lead to a marriage. How can you talk? Please go out. My family doesn''t welcome you."


    Shen Guqing''s face darkened: "Meng Yifei, she is my junior sister and my natal family. It was your mother who called me to discuss divorce after work. Now you are playing a bitter scene with me again. You are just kidding What trick?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： bleeding

    Chapter 598 Bleeding


    After listening to Shen Guqing''s words, Meng Yifei turned to look at Mother Meng: "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Mother Meng turned cold and pretended to be confused: "What''s going on?"


    No matter how stupid Meng Yifei is, he still understands that his mother and sister have plotted against him, but what he can say now, even if he tells Gu Qing, he probably won''t believe him.


    My mother said that Gu Qing would come back tomorrow, but Gu Qing told her to come back after get off work to discuss matters, but her sister brought Ling Keke back and hid herself.


    He glanced at Shen Guqing: "Gu Qing, do you really want to leave me that much?"


    Shen Gu said with a cold face: "Yes, I want to live a quiet life, a normal life, and I don''t want to live in calculations every day, it''s too tiring."


    Mother Meng is not happy now: "Shen Guqing, what do you mean?


    What does it mean to live in calculations every day? It¡¯s too tiring. Please explain it clearly to me. "


    When she spoke, she stretched out her finger and pointed at Shen Guqing, and rushed to her aggressively, raising her hand to hit Shen Guqing. Xinyan, who was standing on the side, stretched out her foot and tripped her, causing Meng Mu to crawl there directly.


    Mum Meng became even more angry now: "Meng Yifei, you have also seen that this Shen Guqing not only wants to ruin our reputation, but the people he brought here dare to play tricks and make me wrestle. This marriage must be divorced."


    For a while, the Meng family was in dire straits.


    Seeing his mother crying with snot and tears, Meng Yifei couldn''t bear it, but when he saw Shen Gu''s cold face, his eyes were full of sarcasm, Meng Yifei almost collapsed on the spot: "You are enough, you Everyone is forcing me, have you thought about it for me?"


    Shen Gu said coldly: "It''s not all your own fault, you should not spoil them at the beginning, and you won''t come to this trick every time, you don''t have to worry about it, let''s go through the formalities, No one will force you anymore, isn''t this everyone''s happy?"


    At this time, Meng Yiran felt that the matter should have been completed, so he walked back in a stroll.


    I just saw my mother sitting there crying, so I rushed over: "Mom, what''s wrong with you, who bullied you?"


    Seeing her son''s face full of impatience, Meng''s mother was also afraid that the performance would fail and the marriage would not be divorced, so she wanted to settle the matter and tie her son and Ling Keke together so that Shen Guqing would give up completely and there would be no turning back Yu Chi: "Your brother and Ke Ke hugged each other in the room, and your sister-in-law saw it. Isn''t this a commotion."


    Meng Yifei''s eyes are full of disbelief, is this to allow him to divorce Gu Qing, and even to lose his family''s reputation?


    Looking at Ling Keke, he kept his head down all the time, acquiescing to Meng Mu''s words.


    Xinyan looked at such a scene, and thought that it would be better for the senior sister to make a quick move. The in-laws are all abnormal, how did the senior sister of such a family survive until now to think about it?


    Just as Xinyan thought this way, Mother Meng pointed at her and said: "There is also this junior sister of Shen Guqing, who is not a good person either, she even tripped me just now."


    When Meng Yiran heard that her mother was sitting on the ground, it was made by the woman brought back by Shen Guqing, how could she bear it, so she stretched out her hand and pointed at Xinyan''s face.


    Xinyan couldn''t let her succeed, when she rushed over, she dodged to the side and kicked her directly, and Meng Yiran bumped into Ling Keke''s body gorgeously.


    Meng Yiran saw that he had missed and felt ashamed, so he frantically looked for Hua Xinyan''s face. Xinyan didn''t want to cause trouble for her senior sister, so she hid herself so that she would not touch her, but at the same time, there was a kind of pain in her heart. Bad taste.


    After turning around a few times, Meng Yiran didn''t even touch the corner of Xinyan''s clothes, and went on a rampage regardless.


    It was just the result of her ignorance, that is, Ling Keke screamed and was knocked down to the ground by her, and she also fell on Ling Keke''s body.


    Before Meng Yiran got up, he heard Ling Keke shout: "Get up, my stomach hurts."


    Everyone didn''t think much about it, they just thought it was her pain from the fall.


    It''s just that when Meng''s mother was pulling up her daughter, she saw a pool of blood under Ling Keke''s body, which frightened her: "You, you, you are bleeding."


    She is someone who has experienced it, so she naturally understands Ling Keke''s current situation, what does it mean?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Straight away

    Chapter 599 I was completely confused


    Meng Yiran also saw the blood on the ground, and said in a panic, "Sister Keke, are you on your period?"


    Ling Keke''s stomach hurts and it''s even difficult to answer, so he thinks it seems that his period has not come for a long time.


    She thought of something, she turned pale, and she didn''t even care about the pain in her stomach. She wanted to get up from the ground by herself, but as soon as she moved, her stomach hurt like hell.


    Mother Meng was angry, she almost ruined the rest of her son''s life.


    Although Xinyan had never given birth in her previous life, she had watched a lot of TV stations. Seeing Ling Keke''s appearance, she knew she might have had a miscarriage.


    Shen Guqing is an obstetrician and gynecologist, so he understands better: "What are you waiting for, why don''t you send him to the hospital immediately."


    Meng Yifei didn''t want to hug Ling Keke, but Meng''s mother, Ling Keke, had an accident in her house, so she couldn''t care about anything else: "Yifei, it''s important to save people."


    Meng Yifei glanced at Shen Guqing in embarrassment, and knew that Ling Keke should not be allowed to have an accident at home, so he picked him up, rushed out of the house, and ran to the nearest hospital.


    After delivering the person, he took the money from Ling Keke, paid the fee, and hurried outside to call the Ling family again, explaining the matter in general.


    This news stunned the second bedroom of the Ling family. What''s going on?


    Now that the Meng family¡¯s son and daughter-in-law haven¡¯t divorced yet, where did the child come from, and whose is it?


    Ever since Meng Yifei rushed out with Ling Keke in his arms, the neighbors outside listening to the corners gave full play to their imagination, and various versions of rumors came out in a short while.


    It was said that the child in Ling Keke''s stomach belonged to Meng Yifei, and this was a door-to-door forced marriage.


    It was said that Ling Ke wanted to find a ready-made father for the child in his womb, and he just wanted to plot against Meng Yifei.


    Even the divorce of Meng Yifei and Shen Guqing was related to this matter. The rumors are really fierce.


    Next, there were those who felt sorry for Shen Guqing, those who said that the Meng family was not authentic, and those who said that the Ling family had no way to teach their daughters. Anyway, it was quite lively.


    Shen Guqing knew that with Ling Keke''s accident, she might have to postpone her divorce. Although she was impatient, she also knew that it was useless to be anxious now.


    The reason why she asked them to send the person to the hospital was that she didn''t want to get involved with this matter, lest she would not be left behind, and she would have to get into trouble.


    After coming out of Meng¡¯s house, Xinyan comforted the senior sister a few words, and then separated from the senior sister.


    And the hospital was very lively. After Ling Keke woke up, the Ling family asked her directly who the child in her stomach was?


    Ling Keke has been silent all the time, she does know who it is, but she really didn''t know about her pregnancy before, but it has been almost two months, and now the Meng family looks at her with hostility, she understands that she is pregnant. I''m afraid it''s impossible with Brother Yifei.


    Mother Meng didn''t care about the background of the Ling family anymore, and scolded directly: "It''s really shameless, isn''t it trying to hurt people, and you say you like my Yifei all day long, but in the end, you are pregnant with a wild species, and came to me Pure home decoration is really disgusting."


    Mother Meng''s voice is not small, it can be said that Ling Keke''s reputation has been ruined, which makes Ling''s family hate her so much.


    Ling Keke''s second sister-in-law got a little angry: "Comrade Meng, what happened to my family Keke happened at your house. It''s not up to you to care who the child in her womb is, but your Meng family must pay for knocking her down."


    Mum Meng quit when she heard that she wanted compensation from her family: "You know better than anyone what she did at my house, and she didn''t say she was pregnant, it was her own indiscretion, so how can you blame us?


    Besides, we sent the person to the hospital. Apart from not thanking you, you also wanted to extort money from us. You are really shameless. Do you think we look like fools? "


    The Ling family knew that this matter could not be covered, and they were already ashamed anyway, so they insisted that the man fell at the Meng''s house and had to be compensated. Finally, seeing that the Meng family would not let go, they directly threatened Meng Yiran''s job.


    The Meng family felt that Ling Keke''s pregnancy must have been known to the Ling family. They probably discussed it early in the morning. They wanted to harm their Meng family. How could they compensate her?


    So the two families began a tug of war.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： thank you

    By the time the Meng family returned home, it was already late at night.


    He was so busy arguing with the second bedroom of the Ling family that he didn''t even eat the meal.


    Mother Meng is full of anger now, and she looks up at her daughter with unkind eyes: "Look, what kind of friends are these here?"


    Meng Yiran said with a guilty conscience: "Mom, how can you blame me for this matter, I didn''t know that Ling Keke, who is usually so noble, would do such a nasty thing."


    Meng''s mother slapped the table angrily: "It''s also a good thing that this happened today. If the calculation is done, our Meng family will become a joke in the compound?"


    Meng Yiran whispered: "Mom, am I making up for it?"


    Meng''s mother was very upset about the disaster caused by her daughter''s careless friendship, but after hearing this, she was not so angry in her heart. If it wasn''t for Yiran''s collision today, the consequences would be really scary to think about: "Hurry up! Look in the kitchen to see what to eat, it will annoy you."


    Meng Yiran knew that it was his mother who calmed down: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    After Meng Yiran left, Mother Meng''s face was full of sadness when she thought of her son who said sullenly today that he had something to do and would not come back these days.


    I''m afraid my son will really bother him about today''s matter.


    But it has reached this point, seeing Shen Guqing''s resolute appearance, it is impossible to return to this home again, he lowered his head and sighed, thinking: Did I really do something wrong?


    Can''t help being upset for a while.


    *


    Xinyan received a notice that day that the inspection team would end their trip in three days.


    She calculated the time, and it happened to be Saturday three days later, and she happened to be back at school next Monday.


    It just so happened that it was time to find Zhang Daliang, and the previous goods were probably about to be delivered.


    He took out the medical book given by his senior brother and was about to read it when Shao Rongrong rushed in: "Xinyan, someone is looking for you downstairs."


    Xinyan raised her head and asked with some doubts, "Who is looking for me?"


    Shao Rongrong shook his head: "I don''t know him either, but I think that person knows Section Chief Hu. He is waiting for you in the small rest hall on the first floor."


    Xinyan was even more puzzled, put away the medical books, arranged her clothes, and then said to Shao Rongrong who had been urging her to go downstairs: "Then I''ll go."


    Shao Rongrong waved his hand and said: "Go quickly, don''t make people wait too long."


    When Xinyan arrived, Section Chief Hu hadn''t left yet, so he waved to Xinyan from a distance: "Student Xinyan, this way."


    Xinyan walked over and saw a middle-aged man standing beside Chief Hu, and a younger man beside them.


    Seeing her coming, Section Chief Hu smiled and said, "Student Xinyan, let me introduce you."


    Then he looked at the man beside him: "This is Comrade Zheng Yuezhong, the youngest son of the old man you rescued a few days ago, and next to him is Comrade Zheng Yuzhe, the eldest grandson of the old man. They came here specially to thank you."


    For what happened that day, Xinyan didn''t think she saved the old man, she didn''t dare to take credit for it: "I didn''t do anything, and it wasn''t the old man I rescued, I just reminded the old man who fell down before comrades to call for medical treatment.¡±


    Zheng Yuezhong on the side didn''t expect Xinyan to say this, and he admired her character of being neither arrogant nor impetuous, and seeking things from facts: "Student Xinyan, you can''t say that, we have learned from the doctor, if it weren''t for If you handled it correctly at the time, my father might be in danger."


    Since everyone said that, Xinyan didn''t shirk anymore: "How is the old man now?"


    There was a smile on Zheng Yuezhong''s face: "Because the hospital was sent to the doctor in time, although there were some sequelae, the recovery was not bad. The doctor said that the consequences would be disastrous if it was too late. I didn''t take time to come here to thank you a few days ago. Please forgive me. "


    Xin Yan looked at Zheng''s family very honestly: "Don''t say that, no one will stand by when they meet, it''s really just a little effort, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    At this moment, Zheng Yuzhe, who had been silent all this time, said, "It may be nothing to you, but it is a great kindness to us."


    Afterwards, he brought the two net bags to the front: "This is a little wish from us, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    I had a long talk with my daughter, and we all cried into tears. Her pressure was released, but I started to reflect on myself. It turned out that I had done so many things that hurt my children inadvertently. I was really ashamed , I thought it was a good thing for the child, but it became a shackle for the child, hey!


    Therefore, we must communicate more with children, and hope that all children can grow up carefree, sunny and cheerful.

 Chapter 601： appreciate

    Xinyan looked at the net bag in his hand, waved her hand and said: "It''s really unnecessary, I appreciate your kindness, but I really can''t accept these things, you should take them back to make up for the elderly."


    Zheng Yuezhong saw Xinyan''s eyes full of integrity, and he admired even more in his heart: "Take it away, if it weren''t for you, the old man might have to suffer."


    After finishing speaking, she handed the things over again. Xinyan couldn''t shirk it when she saw it. In addition, the person was accompanied by Section Chief Hu, so she must have an ordinary status. Maybe she didn''t want to owe this favor.


    Having figured it out, Xinyan took the things.


    Zheng Yuezhong and the others didn''t stay long, Section Chief Hu smiled and asked Xinyan to go back, and he personally sent Zheng Yuezhong away.


    When Xinyan returned to the room with the things in her hands, Shao Rongrong looked at the things in her hands: "Xinyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xinyan didn''t hide anything, so she recounted what happened that day, and pointed to the thing in her hand: "Thank you."


    Shao Rongrong looked at the gift in the net bag: "This family is too generous."


    Xinyan put the things on the table in the room: "It''s really too polite."


    Take out two apples from the net bag casually: "Eat the apples."


    Shao Rongrong took it with a smile: "I will follow suit."


    While joking, she went into the bathroom and washed two apples, then came out and handed one to Xinyan: "Is this apple a special offer?"


    Xin Yan took it with a smile: "It''s really big enough."


    The two chatted while clicking the apple: "Xinyan, I heard Director Gao the other day that he wanted you to work in China Merchants after graduation."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "I''m only a freshman this year, and I still have several years to graduate."


    Shao Rongrong is actually very envious of Xinyan. She is only a freshman, but her translation level is much better than her and Li Fuqiang''s. Xinyan helped them out several times.


    She has heard that Xinyan is also helping the publishing house to translate books. That is not something that ordinary people can do, at least not by herself. After all, those books are too professional, and if they are not accurate, the meaning will be different. Very different.


    Not to mention that this girl is still taking time to read medical books. She is really outstanding and makes people enviable.


    Shao Rongrong nodded: "That''s right, you are so good, I''m afraid many units will rush to let you go."


    The reason Director Gao said that was because he wanted to settle down on Xinyan in advance, but he didn''t have time to tell Xinyan.


    Time passed quickly, and the trip of the delegation in Beijing came to an end, and the two sides also signed several large cooperation projects.


    In the evening, the leaders of the municipal government and the China Merchants Bureau will have a banquet for all members of the inspection team, and all the people who participated in the reception will also be present at the banquet.


    Of course, the three accompanying translators are also indispensable. Xinyan has been following the leader, doing the last translation with all her heart.


    It''s just that Xinyan didn''t expect that the core members of the inspection team actually praised Xinyan in front of the city leaders, and even clinked glasses with Xinyan, expressing their gratitude and inviting her to have the opportunity to go abroad be a guest.


    Although Xinyan was very excited, she behaved neither humble nor overbearing, and her pace of advance and retreat was appreciated by the leaders.


    Xinyan stayed in the hotel for one night that night, and the next day, she accompanied the leaders and staff to send the inspection team to the plane, which ended the half-month-long work.


    After returning from the airport, he returned directly to China Merchants Bureau, got the approval slip from Section Chief Hu, and went to the financial office to receive the half-month salary, which made Shao Rongrong envious again.

 Chapter 602： I miss you, so I come here

    Shao Rongrong really didn''t expect that Xinyan would get their one month''s salary for half a month, and he was really envious.


    When he was about to leave the financial office, he happened to bump into Shan Ximei who came in from the outside. The two exchanged a few pleasantries before leaving.


    When Xinyan came out of the financial office, she was invited to Director Gao''s office: "Student Xinyan, your performance during this period is obvious to all. On behalf of China Merchants, I would like to express my gratitude to you."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Director Gao, thank you for your recognition of my work."


    Both of them understood what these words meant, but they didn''t say it clearly. In fact, in several projects that were signed, Xinyan privately raised a lot of detailed precautions with the leaders, helping them avoid many pitfalls .


    And when the inspection team put forward harsh conditions, Xinyan also privately gave director Gao a lot of constructive suggestions, which made the inspection group have to back down, and finally achieved the result we wanted.


    Director Gao took out two envelopes from the drawer and handed them to Xinyan: "This is the reward from the city and the China Merchants Bureau for your outstanding performance this time."


    Xinyan thanked her, and took it with a smile: "Thank you."


    Saying goodbye to the staff who had been with him for more than half a month, just after leaving the China Merchants office building, he saw He Jinxuan waiting not far away.


    Xinyan ran towards him with a happy face: "Why are you here?"


    When He Jinxuan saw the person he was thinking about, he really wanted to hug him, but he also knew that the time and place were wrong, and he couldn''t cause trouble for the little girl, so he suppressed his impulse and whispered, "I missed you, so I came here. "


    During the past half month, he was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground. Taking advantage of Xinyan''s busy time, he not only asked someone to renovate the house in the family courtyard according to Xinyan''s ideas, but also asked someone to paint the house according to Xinyan''s ideas. I found someone to make the furniture.


    The most important thing is that there was a long-distance mission later, so I hurried back to Beijing in the middle of the night last night, just to catch up and pick her up.


    Xinyan was so sweet by the phrase ''I miss you'', she glanced left and right: "I miss you too."


    The two looked at each other, their eyes were full of each other, happiness was bubbling, and the sweetness could be drawn.


    took the bag in Xinyan''s hand: "The house has been packed, do you want to go over and have a look?"


    Xinyan nodded and said, "Okay."


    He Jinxuan came here on a bicycle, and a cushion was tied to the back seat: "Let''s go, sit down."


    Xinyan reached out and grabbed He Jinxuan''s clothes. She wanted to put her arms around his waist, but now that it''s broad daylight and people are passing by on the street, it''s better to be more careful, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble: "Let''s go .¡±


    He Jinxuan thought that on the way back, he happened to pass by the place where the furniture was made: "Yanyan, the furniture is probably almost finished, do you want to go over and have a look?"


    Xinyan tilted her head and asked, "Are you on the way?"


    He Jinxuan gave a light ''hmm'': "By the way, it''s not far from the family courtyard."


    Thinking of breaking the furniture, He Jinxuan''s eyes couldn''t help but turn icy cold.


    Originally, Lu Guangsheng, the eldest son of Captain Lu of the Family Academy, was a carpenter, and his craftsmanship was not bad. Usually, if anyone in the Family Academy made furniture or something, they would go to Lu''s house.


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to find Lu Guangsheng to make furniture, but he didn''t expect that Captain Lu''s daughter-in-law was so incompetent, so he found another house to make furniture in a fit of anger.


    Because of this incident, Captain Lu''s daughter-in-law, Geng Lihua, arranged herself in the family courtyard a lot. At first, I thought I didn''t want to argue with her as a woman, but this woman made such a big difference that she even brought Xinyan along with her. It was really unbearable ,

 Chapter 603： Its all because of your bad mouth

    He found Captain Lu directly, explained the ins and outs of the matter, and said: "Give her a day to take back what she said, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving Captain Lu your face."


    Captain Lu actually listened to his wife''s nagging a lot at home, but he didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t expect that He Jinxuan would go to him directly, so he naturally felt ashamed.


    Of course he knew what his wife was up to, but He Jinxuan let it go when he first came to the transportation company.


    After he got home, he mentioned it to Geng Lihua, but he didn''t expect Geng Lihua to not take it seriously at all, and even scolded him vigorously in the courtyard.


    What was said inside and outside the words, it was He Jinxuan who didn''t give them the face of the Lu family, and asked outside carpenters to make furniture, etc., and never mentioned why they changed to other furniture.


    A day later, Geng Lihua still went her own way, and He Jinxuan beat up the two sons of the Lu family directly, and he was the dumb type who ate yellow lotus, leaving no trace on his body.


    Captain Lu came back and saw the miserable condition of his two sons. Thinking of He Jinxuan''s warning that day, he slapped his daughter-in-law Geng Lihua: "It''s all because of your bad mouth."


    Geng Lihua was still waiting for her man to come back to seek justice for her son, but she didn''t expect her man to come back, so she slapped herself first: "Lu Zhuzi, why are you crazy?"


    In a hurry, he directly called out his man''s name.


    Captain Lu looked angry: "Why didn''t you listen to what I told you the day before yesterday?"


    Geng Lihua raised her head and said: "Isn''t what I said the truth? Obviously my son is a carpenter, and his craftsmanship is not bad, but he still has to go outside to find someone to make furniture. He looks down on our Lu family."


    Seeing that she still dared to talk stubbornly, Captain Lu pointed at her: "Geng Lihua, if you still want to stay in this house and live a good life, then you should go out quickly and take back what you said. Otherwise, you can pack up your things and go back to your mother''s house now, and this day will not be over."


    Geng Lihua didn''t expect her son to be beaten. Instead of seeking justice, he wanted to drive herself back to her mother''s house, trembling with anger: "I think you are bewitched."


    Captain Lu became even angrier when he heard her words: "For your niece, this is trying to destroy this family, right?"


    Geng Lihua stared at her man: "Who am I for? You also said it. Captain He is very appreciated by the leaders. I want to introduce my niece to him. If they really succeed, it will be good for you and our family." It''s good, what did I do wrong?"


    Captain Lu couldn''t explain clearly to her, so he yelled: "You are right, but people have said that you have a partner, don''t you understand?"


    Geng Lihua looked disdainful: "What''s wrong with someone, isn''t it married yet?"


    Captain Lu saw that she had no intention of repenting at all: "Boss, go into the house and pack some clothes for your mother, and I will send her back to her natal home."


    Geng Lihua realized that she was afraid when she saw that her man was serious. Under the pressure of Captain Lu, she had to go outside to clarify the matter.


    Those people who didn''t deal with Geng Lihua often mocked her, and the gossip in the family courtyard changed in a few days.


    He Jinxuan didn''t want Xinyan to be kept in the dark, so as not to be fooled by others, so he said: "Yanyan, there is something that I have to tell you in advance."


    Xinyan saw that there were few people here, so she leaned on He Jinxuan''s back: "Say it."


    He Jinxuan recounted what Geng Lihua had done, and Xinyan listened: "You mean, Captain Lu''s wife wants to introduce her niece to you?"


    He Jinxuan was afraid that Xinyan would be unhappy: "I didn''t talk to her, so I found another company to make furniture. After that, she spread those gossips and even got you involved."


    Xinyan became interested: "Then what did she say about me?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to tell her at first, so as not to make her upset, but Xinyan insisted, so He Jinxuan had no choice but to explain in advance: "Just listen to it, but don''t take it to heart."


    Xinyan twisted his waist: "Say it quickly."


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 604： what are you going to do

    Chapter 604 Then what are you going to do with it


    He Jinxuan turned a corner and coughed lightly: "I wanted to introduce her niece to me before, but after I refused, I said some unpleasant things at that time, so I turned around and went to another house to make furniture.


    She then said that I didn''t give face to the Lu family, and then she saw that I didn''t like her, so she made up you again, saying that you are a college student, there are many good-looking and good-looking families in the school, and sooner or later you will find the next one home, kicked me.


    He also said that you were able to fall in love with me at the beginning because of my money, but now that you have entered Beijing University, it is a sea and sky where birds can fly, I am afraid it is not a good one. "


    It was really Geng Lihua who spread the word. The reason why she spread it was because the second daughter of the Lu family had a son a few days ago, and she went to see the child. It just so happened that her second son-in-law Cousin Xu Yan and Li Yutong are in the same work unit.


    That day Xu Yan went to deliver things for her mother, and they started chatting with each other. The second daughter of the Lu family asked casually: "Mom, how is my cousin''s marriage going? Has it been settled yet?"


    When Geng Lihua heard what the second girl said, she complained a lot, and finally became more and more angry, and began to scold.


    Those who scolded were none other than He Jinxuan and Han Xinyan.


    After that, Li Yutong interrupted and asked, "Is the Han Xinyan you mentioned studying at Peking University?"


    Geng Lihua patted her thigh: "No, why, do you know her?"


    Li Yutong added fuel to the cake, even the fact that she was expelled from school was blamed on Xinyan, and she told Geng Lihua everything she knew.


    The enemy of this enemy is a friend. Li Yutong never thought that today he just came here temporarily to accompany Xu Yan, and he would still encounter such a good thing.


    Geng Lihuaxiao has never been idle for a moment since returning home. It didn''t take long for Xinyan to become famous in the transportation company.


    As soon as He Jinxuan got out of the car and came back, he was stopped by Wang Baoliang: "Brother He, you are finally back."


    He Jinxuan looked at his expression: "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    Wang Baoliang got his own wife''s advice to tell him as soon as he sees Brother He, tell him the gossip that has been circulating in the family court for the past few days, and see how to deal with it.


    He Jinxuan''s face turned black when he heard this, but because he was in a hurry to see Xinyan, he didn''t take care of it: "Yanyan, because of what Lu Captain''s wife said, I directly taught the two sons of the Lu family.


    Guess that Geng Lihua was so angry that she didn''t know where she got some gossip, so she added fuel and jealousy to ruin your reputation. "


    Xinyan was not angry, but asked lightly: "Then what are you going to do?"


    He Jinxuan looked forward with deep eyes: "Since she is shameless, there is no need for me to be polite."


    Xinyan saw him turning to another path: "Where are we going?"


    He Jinxuan saw that there was a big hole ahead, and reminded: "Hold me tight, there is a hole ahead."


    The car bumped a few times before it stabilized: "Go further and you will be at the police station. I will report the crime first, and then I will accompany you to look at the furniture."


    Xinyan naturally knew what he meant, she poked her head forward and asked, "After reporting the case, don''t we need to accompany him?"


    He Jinxuan held Xinyan''s hand around his waist with one free hand: "Let them investigate first. After we finish the furniture, they should have almost done the investigation."


    Xinyan didn''t stop He Jinxuan''s approach, and people like Geng Lihua have to be taught some lessons. The two families who were originally unrelated would harm others just because their selfish desires were not fulfilled, and they couldn''t go anywhere.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： windfall

    Chapter 605 Windfall


    The reason why I asked He Jinxuan how to deal with it was because I wanted to see his attitude.


    However, I am quite satisfied with the way he handled it.


    I haven''t even met her before, so she dares to arrange herself like this. I don''t want to suffer such a boring loss. Since Geng Lihua loves to make troubles so much, then let her be fulfilled.


    He Jinxuan walked forward for a while, then stopped: "Yanyan, wait for me here for a while, I will go in and report the crime."


    Xinyan got out of the car: "You go."


    He Jinxuan came out not long after, and two police officers from the police station followed him, but they went to the family courtyard of the transportation company first.


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan to another alley in front and walked to the gate of a family: "We are here, this is not far from the family courtyard, and they will be responsible for delivering it to the home."


    He Jinxuan locked the car and knocked on the door: "Uncle Zhong, are you home?"


    An angry voice came from the courtyard: "Yes, yes, come in."


    When they entered the yard, they saw someone coming from behind. When that person saw He Jinxuan, he knew that he was here to see the progress of the furniture: "Here?"


    He Jinxuan nodded to the man: "Yes, my partner happened to come over today, and I will bring her in to see the custom-made furniture."


    The man said with a smile: "Come with me, it''s almost finished, some are being painted, and it will take another five or six days at most to complete the work."


    Master Zhong saw that it was He Jinxuan, and said with a smile: "Comrade He, the finished cabinets are all in the room. Are you satisfied when you go over and have a look?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan: "Go, go in and have a look."


    After the two went in, they saw someone applying varnish. Xinyan looked at it again. Her drawings were not very standard, but Master Zhong''s craftsmanship was really good.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Master Zhong knew that the customer was satisfied.


    He rubbed his hands, hesitantly said: "Comrade He, I want to discuss something with you."


    He Jinxuan was puzzled and said, "Master Zhong, tell me."


    After seeing the furniture, Xinyan immediately understood what Master Zhong was thinking when she saw Master Zhong''s expression.


    Master Zhong said with some embarrassment: "Comrade He, you have also seen the furniture. This style is really novel. It is not only beautiful but also practical. I was thinking, can you sell me these drawings? I can make your customized furniture." It''s free, and I''ll give you three hundred yuan at once, do you think it''s okay?"


    As soon as he said this, He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan.


    Xinyan didn''t expect such a good thing, but Master Zhong is really smart, there are exactly five blueprints, this means besides getting a set of furniture, one blueprint also got 60 yuan.


    Xinyan wasn''t hypocritical either, since people said they would give it to her, the money would be free if she didn''t take it, anyway, even if you disagreed, she could do the same, she didn''t make a sound, but just nodded lightly at He Jinxuan.


    Seeing that she agreed, He Jinxuan smiled at Master Zhong and said, "Since you can get into Master Zhong''s eyes, then follow what Master Zhong said."


    As soon as Master Zhong agreed, his face burst into a smile. Anyone who saw these five styles agreed that they were good. In the past few days, many people wanted to customize them. However, he has his own principles of life, and he can I don''t want to fall into hidden dangers in the future.


    Three hundred yuan and this set of furniture, in fact, I am not at a loss.


    Master Zhong was quite formal. He went back to the house and wrote an agreement, calling the men from the two neighbors next door to be the intermediary. The two parties signed the words and paid directly.


    After six days of agreement, they sent the furniture to the family home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： She just wanted to make an example of others

    Chapter 606 She just wants to make an example to others


    When the two came out of Carpenter Zhong''s house, Xinyan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to get a windfall."


    Seeing her happy, He Jinxuan said dotingly: "My Yanyan is amazing."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed and said: "My painter is really not very good. Fortunately, Master Zhong is good at his craftsmanship and has produced the effect I want. This is not bad. Hello, me, everyone."


    He Jinxuan opened the car, Xinyan said with a smile: "I''ll feel better after a while, let''s go back to the courtyard and pack up the best things."


    They walked back slowly, but the family courtyard over there was blown up.


    Captain Lu¡¯s wife was investigated by the police. Hearing that Captain He of the new convoy reported the case, even the leaders of the transportation company were alarmed.


    When He Jinxuan and the others arrived at the family courtyard, the two police comrades had almost completed the investigation. The rumors in the recent period were indeed from Geng Lihua.


    So, as soon as He Jinxuan entered the family courtyard, someone shouted: "Captain He is back."


    All the people watching there looked at them.


    When Captain Lu saw He Jinxuan came back, he ran towards him in a hurry: "Captain He, she is indeed a **** about my family, but she really has no evil intentions. Can you see it for the sake of our colleagues? One chance for her, it''s my brother begging you."


    He Jinxuan is not easy to say anything, but Xinyan is not used to her: "Comrade, I want to ask, do you know me?"


    Captain Lu looked at Xinyan, his heart skipped a beat, but in front of so many people, he didn''t dare to lie: "I don''t know."


    Xinyan took a few steps forward: "How about all of you, do you know me?"


    Someone who met Xinyan said: "I saw it from a distance before, but I haven''t dealt with it before."


    Hearing the eldest sister''s reply, Xinyan laughed: "Yes, I have only been here three times in this family courtyard today, and I don''t know how to offend people, so that they spread me so unbearably.


    And it''s so well-known, if it''s about my personal affairs, that''s fine, but it''s pulling out Beijing University, then this matter is not so simple, I can''t cause Beijing to be tired because of my own affairs ** Big fame. "


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the two police officers: "Comrade Public Security, I will pursue this matter to the end. All the things she spread are malicious slanders. For the specific situation, you can go to Beijing * University to do a specific investigation.


    As for the expulsion of the classmate she mentioned, the school and the local police station have records. You can go there to find out. Please follow the relevant legal procedures for this matter. "


    When she said this, all the Lu family members were dumbfounded, especially Geng Lihua, didn''t she just pass on a few gossips?


    Why is this going to go through legal procedures?


    She turned pale with fright, and stammered: "That, that, heh, Captain He''s family, I didn''t mean it, I"


    Before she finished speaking, Xinyan answered, "Do we know each other? Why do you slander me and ruin my reputation for no reason? It''s not intentional, so what''s the point?"


    A few words made Geng Lihua panic, and quickly looked at her man not far away: "My son''s father, I don''t want to be arrested, please help me talk."


    Xinyan will not soften her heart. He Jinxuan came here to work, not to be angry, not to mention that he has not been here a few times in total, and he was rumored to be a person of bad conduct by this top grade. Let her go, that is impossible.


    What''s more, in recent years, He Jinxuan will definitely not leave the transportation company, she just wants to make an example of others.


    As for the Lu family, even if I let Geng Lihua go this time, I''m afraid I will become an enemy, so why give them face and show mercy, no matter what the result is, it''s what they asked for.


    When the Lu family saw Xinyan''s attitude, they knew that this matter might not be good.


    Captain Lu gritted his teeth and said, "Captain He, we are all in the same unit, just a few gossips, why are you doing so badly?"


    Xinyan laughed directly: "A few words of gossip, you really deserve to be a family. A few years ago, because of gossip, how many people were killed because of gossip? What''s more, her nature is even worse, it''s pure nonsense."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： I have worked so hard all these years, what is this?

    Chapter 607 I have worked so hard these years, what is this?


    When the two police officers heard what Xinyan said, they also paid more attention to the matter.


    Xinyan turned to look at them, and took out her student ID card from her pocket: "This is my student ID card, the rumors circulating in the transportation company''s family must have been investigated by you.


    These rumors not only hurt me personally, but also blackened my school. I will never let it go. I think this opportunity can be used to popularize the Fa for everyone. "


    After listening to Xinyan''s words, the two police officers knew what they were saying, but they still couldn''t make up their minds: "Thank you for the reminder, we will report to the leader when we go back."


    The two police officers asked Xinyan about the situation and then left. Since the person involved asked to investigate to the end, they must not be perfunctory, let alone a prestigious school was involved, and they must be taken seriously.


    After the two police officers left, He Jinxuan left with Xinyan.


    As soon as they left, Captain Lu immediately exploded, dragging Geng Lihua into the yard: "Are you trying to kill the whole family?"


    He clenched his hands into fists and tried to restrain himself. If it wasn''t for the fear of being watched by the onlookers outside to see his family''s jokes again, he really wanted to beat this **** up. But this **** just can''t do it, she has been doing her own way, now it''s okay, for the sake of a niece, she directly brought her own family in.


    If I hadn''t asked the leader of the unit to provide security, this dead woman would have been taken away by the police.


    Comrade Public Security said that it¡¯s fine not to take her away, but she is not allowed to leave the family¡¯s courtyard for two days, waiting for further investigation results. If she really makes up things, the consequences will be serious.


    He is really scared now, Captain He is really ruthless, directly dragging the school into it, isn''t this a serious matter?


    If this stupid woman of my family is really imprisoned, how can I hold my head up in the future? Thinking of this is really regrettable, and I blame myself for not being cruel earlier, which makes her always feel confident and causes a lot of trouble. wrong.


    *


    On the other side, after Zhou Jingzhe came back from the field: "Mom, is what my sister said true?"


    Mother Zhou looked at the eldest daughter, understood what she was asking, nodded and said, "Yes."


    Zhou Jingzhe widened his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Then why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    Zhou''s mother threw the sackcloth in her hand: "No matter what you do these years, people have not agreed to admit you as a relative, let alone find your own daughter now, so what can I tell you?"


    Zhou Jingzhe gritted his teeth and said, "How did you find it?"


    Her father and Uncle Han are comrades-in-arms. Ever since she was nine years old when she saw the birthday present that Uncle Han prepared for her daughter, she had been envious of that lost girl.


    After all, my family has many children and limited conditions. Every time I follow my father to Han''s house, I always want to be Uncle Han''s daughter, but no matter how hard I try, or how many times I ask, Uncle Han never agrees.


    Originally, I went there last time, because Uncle Han suffered from an old illness. After helping him to serve tea and water, under various performances, Uncle Han saw his eyes softened a lot. I thought that I would try harder in the future, maybe Will be able to do so.


    But she had been transferred outside for a while, and when she came back, she heard from her younger sister Gu Yu that Uncle Han had found her own daughter, and she was immediately stunned.


    I have worked so hard all these years, what is this?


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： I shamed you

    Zhou Guyu, who came in on the heels, saw the changes in her sister''s expressions, so she knew what she was thinking?


    I said it to her on purpose. Over the years, she has used Uncle Han''s banner to show off at home, and she has also made big cakes for her parents, but Uncle Han always said that from the beginning to the end, he will find his daughter.


    No matter how she behaved in front of others, they never changed her tune.


    As far as the calculation in her eyes is concerned, let alone the battle-tested Uncle Han, even she can see it clearly.


    Zhou Jingzhe''s face turned pale with anger: "Even if I find her back, I''m afraid she won''t be on the stage. I really want to see her."


    Zhou Guyu laughed lightly: "Sister, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Don''t forget the famous saying that dragons beget dragons, and phoenix beget phoenixes. For a man like Uncle Han who is knowledgeable, versatile, and breezy, how bad can his daughter be?" ?


    It¡¯s fine at home, but don¡¯t talk nonsense when you go out, so as not to be laughed at. "


    Zhou Jingzhe normally does not get along with her younger sister, but now she hears her mocking herself like this, how can she bear it: "What do you mean, I''m embarrassing for you?"


    Zhou Guyu hummed lightly: "You understand what you mean. It''s best not to covet other people''s things, so as not to become a joke and bring trouble to the family."


    Zhou Jingzhe roared angrily: "Zhou Guyu, what are you talking about?"


    Zhou''s mother saw that the two daughters were about to quarrel again: "Okay, you all don''t say a word."


    How could I not know what my eldest daughter was thinking these years, but Comrade Han had clearly rejected her several times, but Jing Zhe seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit, and she wanted to befriend Comrade Han wholeheartedly.


    The reason why I didn''t tell Jing Zhe when I learned that Comrade Han had found her biological daughter was because I didn''t want my eldest daughter to come back halfway, and then affect her work.


    Besides, even if they come back, what''s the use? It''s impossible for people not to recognize their own daughter.


    Zhou Jingzhe turned around and walked out: "You just don''t want to see me."


    Mother Zhou watched her go out: "Where are you going?"


    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t look back: "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Guyu saw his mother''s eyes were red with anger: "Mom, don''t worry about her, she just thinks about those beautiful things every day, and doesn''t care about how much she weighs. Uncle Han has made it so clear before, she still wants to He leaned forward, probably because of his father''s sake, he didn''t overdo things.


    If she can''t see the situation clearly and does something bad at that time, people will definitely not give her a good face. Just look at it, a person who has no self-knowledge, she deserves to be ashamed at that time. "


    Zhou''s mother also knew that the second daughter was right, but if something happened, how would she let her man deal with Comrade Han and see him in the future.


    When the mother-in-law was sick, they helped them a lot. Later, they couldn¡¯t get their turn in housing allocation. It was because of Comrade Han¡¯s help. My family has not been able to repay it. If Jingzhe makes trouble again, think about it They were all afraid: "It''s really a crime."


    I don¡¯t know what the eldest daughter thinks, she insists on repaying the favor she owes her, but it¡¯s obvious that Comrade Han doesn¡¯t mean that at all, but Jing Zhe is just pretending to be confused.


    sighed lightly: "Gu Yu, hurry up and go to your father''s work unit, tell him about your sister''s return, and see what he means?"


    Hearing her mother''s order, Zhou Guyu quickly put on a coat and went outside: "Got it, Mom."


    When Zhou Guyu arrived at the intersection, she didn''t see her sister. She didn''t know whether she went to the Han family to seek humiliation, or went to other places to vent her unhappiness.


    She trotted to the rolling mill, and went to the door of the workshop to find someone to send a message: "Uncle Cao, I''m here to find my dad, call someone for me."


    Master Cao turned around and shouted into the workshop: "Zhou Dongping, your family, Gu Yu, is looking for you."


    Zhou Dongping had just finished his work, when he heard a worker call him, he told the people in the group, then went out, saw the second daughter outside the workshop: "Gu Yu, why are you here?"

 Chapter 609： You boy is out of luck

    Zhou Guyu saw other people at the door: "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    When Zhou Dongping heard what his daughter said, he knew that he didn''t want others to hear it, so he said, "Come on, the workshop is too noisy, let''s talk over there."


    The father and daughter were far away from the workshop, so they stopped: "Gu Yu, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Guyu glanced around to make sure that no one else could hear her: "Dad, my sister is back, she already knew about Uncle Han finding his own daughter, she made a fuss at home and went out.


    Mom asked her where she was going, but she didn''t say anything, and told her to leave her business alone.


    Dad, did my sister go to Uncle Han''s house? My mother asked me to come to you because she was afraid that she would cause trouble again and affect your relationship with Uncle Han. "


    After hearing what the second daughter said, Zhou Dongping''s eyes were full of anger: "If she dares to go to the Han''s house to make fun of her, don''t go home in the future. Wherever she falls in love, she will eat less at home, or she will wear less clothes." Now, I have to rush to be someone''s daughter, I really don''t want face."


    He is really shameless. Jing Chen told her before that in this life, he only waits for his daughter to come home, but his eldest daughter seems to be in a daze. She just wants to recognize Jing Chen as a relative. It made him lose face.


    Looked at the time: "You go back first, I''m going to ask for leave now to see if she has come to your Uncle Han''s side."


    Zhou Dongping was about to turn around when he remembered that today was not the weekend, and Jingchen was probably still working at the unit. Except for himself, no one in his family knew that Jingchen left the army and went to work at the Railway Bureau.


    Come on, let''s not ask for leave. Anyway, even if she goes there and can''t find anyone, she can only go back home. Let''s talk about it after work.


    Glanced at the second daughter: "You go back and tell your mother that she doesn''t care about this matter, you can go back and untie your mother."


    The date of the second son¡¯s wedding has been fixed. My wife has been busy with this matter recently. She is not in good health, so I can¡¯t make her anxious anymore.


    Zhou Guyu nodded and said, "Dad, I understand."


    *


    Transportation Company Family Court


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan to look at the remodeled house: "How is it?"


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Yes, this master is quite thoughtful."


    Seeing that she was satisfied, He Jinxuan didn''t explain, but he brought up those points himself: "Then I''ll settle the salary with them. The furniture will definitely look better when it''s delivered in a few days."


    The two were talking when several leaders of the transportation company came in, followed by Captain Lu and his two sons.


    When He Jinxuan saw them coming in, he put away the smile on his face.


    Transportation company secretary Chang Aidang spoke first: "Captain He, you''re out of luck, where did you find such a beautiful woman?"


    He Jinxuan knew this was the opening remark, but he didn''t want them to tease the little girl: "Secretary, my partner is usually very busy, so I finally found time to come over."


    Hearing what He Jinxuan said, Chang Ai Dang was not angry. After all, what he said was the truth. It was really inappropriate for them to come and disturb him after a very difficult meeting, but Captain Lu came to the door, and it was related to the transportation company. The reputation, can only come over with a thick skin.


    Xin Yan gently tugged He Jinxuan''s back shirt, and reminded in a low voice: "Let the leaders sit down and talk."


    There must be punishment, but face must also be given. She didn''t want Geng Lihua''s stupidity to affect the relationship between He Jinxuan and the leaders of the transportation company, so as to avoid being put on small shoes in private in the future.

 Chapter 610： This is also a cruel man

    Chapter 610 This is also a ruthless person


    He Jinxuan naturally understood what Xinyan meant: "Let''s go into the room and talk."


    Because the house has just been remodeled, the furniture has not been delivered, so there are only a few benches in the middle of the room that will be used as the living room. These are brought by the masters who remodeled the house to rest.


    When He Jinxuan greeted everyone to enter the house, Xinyan went to the stove, found out the teacup she had brought from the machinery factory, took the thermos pot and entered the living room.


    After all, what I said today is related to me, so I naturally have to be present.


    He Jinxuan took the things in her hand, pointed to the small chair he brought from the machinery factory over there: "You sit there, I''ll do it."


    Afraid that she would be embarrassed, he put down the things directly, pulled the person over and pressed him on the chair: "Sit at ease, everything is mine."


    Poured boiled water for Secretary Chang and several leaders: "The house hasn''t been cleaned up yet, and there is no tea, so the leaders will make do with it."


    Secretary Chang and the others didn''t come to drink tea, so he smiled and asked He Jinxuan to sit down.


    Secretary Chang looked at the other leaders and saw that they were silent, so he had to say in person: "Captain He, Captain Lu''s family must have done something wrong about today''s matter, and I know that her words really hurt your partner. reputation.


    Captain Ke Lu came to us, and we also have our own selfishness, please forgive me. "


    He Jinxuan and Xinyan glanced at each other, and understood what the secretary meant. Naturally, they didn''t want Geng Lihua''s mouse feces to ruin the reputation of the transportation company and make their brothers laugh.


    Secretary Chang saw that He Jinxuan did not express his position, and continued: "We also know that it is indeed a bit unreasonable to come to the door at this time.


    Of course, we are not saying that we are right to let her go. Since she did something wrong, she must bear the consequences.


    However, please see if you can, this consequence is only within the scope of our transportation company. I know that it is unfair to you to make such a request, but it is also difficult for me.


    Once this matter escalates, the reputation of our transportation company may also be affected. I will retire in another year. I consider myself to be conscientious in my job. I hope you can understand my feelings. "


    Xinyan frowned, a little unhappy in her heart, yes, she can understand what this person said, but why should she suffer this loss in order to fulfill them?


    Secretary Chang may also feel that he has gone too far, rubbing his face: "I''m really sorry."


    He Jinxuan asked in a cold voice: "Secretary Chang, if it is according to your intention, I would like to know how to deal with Geng Lihua?"


    Secretary Chang glanced at the members of the Lu family who were standing aside: "As long as there is no sentence."


    He Jinxuan finished listening: "Then what good can my partner do?"


    The two had discussed it on the way back, and they had already thought about the current situation.


    Secretary Chang also knew that without any compensation, why would they let Geng Lihua and the Lu family go, and looked up at Lu Zhuzi: "Captain Lu, what do you say?"


    Captain Lu also blamed He Jinxuan for calling the police for handling this matter, but no matter what, it was his wife who was at fault: "Captain He, I know it''s useless to say anything when something like this happened. The family will pay you three hundred yuan to compensate your partner. Do you think this will work?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t answer his words, but said: "My partner has just finished the special appointment at the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau today, and is responsible for the accompanying translation of the foreign business delegation. Although she is only a freshman, she has already been helped by the professor. The publishing house has translated three books, you are all smart people, understand what this means?"


    When everyone heard this, they were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Captain He''s daughter-in-law was not only beautiful, but also a golden baby.


    Captain Lu''s compensation of 300 yuan is probably not taken seriously at all.


    Captain Lu clenched his hands under his sleeves into fists, and took a deep breath.


    He knew that it would be a big deal if he didn''t bleed. Even if he bleeds and solves the problem, it''s probably because of Secretary Chang, because he doesn''t lack money at all.


    Not only punished them, but also made Secretary Chang owe him a favor. The entire transportation company had to remember He Jinxuan''s lover, but after this, it was Captain He who got the most power in the end. I didn''t expect this kid to be so thoughtful.


    He was cruel: "Captain He, if I pay a compensation of 1,000 yuan, I''ll take it as a shame for my brother, do you think it''s okay?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at Xinyan, saw her blink, and knew that she agreed, but he still had to teach Geng Lihua a lesson: "Captain Lu, since you have said so, if we don''t agree, someone will say that we are not close Favored.


    But since the police station has been dispatched, we still have to wait for the results. As for how to deal with it, it has to be calculated, what do you think? "


    Captain Lu and the people present understand that this is also a ruthless person. For their sake, they will not send people in, but it will not make Geng Lihua feel better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Some things should be put on the agenda

    Chapter 611 Some things should be put on the agenda


    Naturally, He Jinxuan couldn''t just let Geng Lihua go.


    In the evening, there was news from the police station. This case can be big or small, depending on how the parties want to pursue it.


    He Jinxuan and Xinyan had discussed it a long time ago. Since they agreed to Secretary Chang, they had to ignore the reputation of the transportation company. In addition, Lu''s family members were bleeding heavily. Naturally, Geng Lihua would not have a good life when he came back.


    But since she did something wrong, she still had to make her understand where she was wrong. In the end, Geng Lihua was detained by the public security for ten days and fined fifty yuan, which was a lesson for her.


    Public security detention for ten days is an administrative punishment, not a criminal punishment. There will be no criminal record, but only a record in the public security organ. This will not affect the descendants of the Lu family.


    After knowing the result of her treatment, Geng Lihua cried at the police station: "My son''s father, you can''t leave me alone, this is not a place for people to be treated.


    Go to Captain He. He has just been transferred to our transportation company. If he refuses to agree, you have to think about whether he can survive in the transportation company in the future. "


    Captain Lu felt a little pain in his head when he heard her words: "Shut up, if Secretary Chang is not afraid of affecting the entire transportation company and himself, do you think you can still yell at me here?"


    Geng Lihua was stunned: "What do you mean?"


    Captain Lu now understands the phrase "marry a wife and marry a virtuous man": "You just calm down, if you continue to make trouble, then don''t blame us for ignoring you."


    In order to let her know how much trouble she caused, she also told her the amount of money to compensate Captain He''s partner.


    When Geng Lihua heard that his family had lost so much money, he couldn''t believe it at first, and after confirming with his man several times, he roared directly.


    But soon the police from the police station came to stop her.


    Geng Lihua thought of the compensation of 1,000 yuan, which was the pain of digging out her heart and lungs. She hated and regretted it, but she also knew it was too late.


    *


    When He Jinxuan sent Xinyan back: "Yanyan, I brought you two milk sheep from Inner Mongolia."


    Xinyan''s eyes lit up when she heard it, and she said happily, "Really?"


    He Jinxuan only remembered this at this moment: "Well, for the time being, I will send it to a friend in the suburbs for foster care. I want to come back and see what you want to do with it?"


    Xinyan hasn''t thought of how to deal with it yet: "Is it convenient to foster with your friend?"


    He Jinxuan held her restless little hand around his waist: "It''s convenient, don''t worry."


    Xinyan heard him say: "Then let''s take care of your friend for now."


    Chapter 611 Some things should be put on the agenda


    He Jinxuan sent Xinyan to the gate, greeted Grandma Zhang, and prepared to leave.


    Grandma Zhang knew that he had left the car a few days ago: "Jinxuan, wait a minute."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went back to the courtyard. After a while, he brought out a bag of things: "This is the bun I made a few days ago. Take it home and eat it."


    She just heard from the two that the house assigned by the transportation company had been remodeled and the stove was ready for normal use. She was home alone a few days ago and steamed a lot of steamed buns, so she happened to bring some back for him.


    He Jinxuan was also not polite: "Then I am lucky, the stuffing you made, people can''t get enough of it."


    When Grandma Zhang heard this, she was naturally overjoyed: "Just eat it if you like it, I''ll make some later, and let Xinyan send it to you."


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan and smiled: "That''s a good relationship."


    When I said this, I was thinking in my heart: It seems that I have to go to my father-in-law, and some things should be put on the agenda.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： These two must not be messed with

    Chapter 612 These two people must not be messed with


    Geng Lihua''s decision to deal with it was quickly spread among the families of the transportation company.


    When everyone was talking about the Lu family, they couldn''t help getting a better understanding of Captain He and his partner. These two people must not be messed with.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the Lu family was very solemn. Ma Xiaohong, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family, looked at her father-in-law sitting at the top: "Dad, what happened to our family is all because of Xingyan from my aunt''s family. She did those things, and it''s their family''s responsibility."


    Captain Lu didn''t know what the eldest daughter-in-law said, but how can I say this, it''s not easy to go to the door to ask for compensation, right?


    Besides, Xingyan is not someone else, if he really goes, I am afraid it will be more troublesome.


    Seeing that the father-in-law was silent, Song Erjia, the second daughter-in-law who just married in, said displeasedly: "Dad, even if we blame our cousin, the matter can''t be reversed, but our family paid a thousand yuan and was fined." For fifty yuan, Auntie Qian''s family must have something to say.


    Even if there is no indication, the family should know about this matter, right? We can''t just resist the matter without saying a word, right? "


    Captain Lu was upset for a while: "Okay, they are all relatives, how can you say it? Besides, Xingyan just mentioned this to your mother. It was your mother who didn''t want to understand and did something wrong. How can you Xing Yan is all to blame?"


    When the people in the room heard this, their eyes widened.


    Even Lu Guangsheng, the most obedient son on weekdays, frowned and said, "Dad, that''s all the savings of the family. This happened because of my cousin. Are we really not going to tell my aunt about it?"


    Captain Lu glanced at the eldest son: "That''s your aunt, your uncle''s health is not good, you can''t make any more trouble?"


    The sons and daughter-in-law of the Lu family were really annoyed by what their father/father-in-law said. The family saved all the money and just threw it out like this?


    The people in the room were all silent, thinking about their own thoughts.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard: "Uncle, are you home?"


    When the people in the room heard the sound, they knew that the culprit they just mentioned was coming.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family, Ma Xiaohong stood up with a dark face: "I''ll go and open the door."


    As he spoke, he walked out.


    Mao Xingyan saw that it was his cousin who opened the door: "Cousin, what happened at home? Why did everyone look so weird when I came over?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family said in a bad tone: "Isn''t it because of you? The Lu family has almost become a joke of the transportation company."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked into the house.


    Mao Xingyan, who was behind him, heard his cousin''s words, and said angrily, "Cousin-in-law, I provoked you, and you are talking to me in this tone?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family was already full of anger, and when she heard Mao Xingyan''s words, she said directly: "You made our whole family unable to lift our heads in the family courtyard, and you want me to greet you with a smile?"


    Mao Xingyan became even more angry: "Big Cousin, tell me clearly, how did I harm you?"


    At this time, Captain Lu in the room was afraid of making things worse, so he hurriedly stopped him and said, "Okay, why are you making a fuss in the courtyard? If you have something to say, isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Mao Xingyan pushed away his cousin Ma Xiaohong, who was standing in front of him, and went straight into the room: "Uncle, what''s going on?"


    She had figured out that her uncle was at home today and was coming over. A few days ago, she and her colleagues went shopping in a department store and fell in love with a woolen coat, but her mother refused to buy it, so she wanted to come to find her second aunt and Second uncle.


    But just after I passed the family home, I saw everyone looking at me with weird eyes, and wanted to ask what was going on, but those people dispersed before she could approach.


    Captain Lu looked at his niece standing in front of him, then at his son and daughters-in-law in the room, and sighed softly, "What happened to your second aunt?"


    Mao Xingyan swept around the room: "Where is my second aunt? What happened?"


    She thought to herself that it must be a bad thing, no wonder the people in the family courtyard looked at her like that, seeing that Captain Lu didn''t speak, she was a little anxious, if something happened to her aunt, who would she get the money for the coat: "Uncle, what are you talking about?" .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： You have to have a reason for borrowing money from me, right?

    Chapter 613 You must have a reason to borrow money from me


    Captain Lu frowned and looked at Mao Xingyan: "Your second aunt''s accident does have something to do with you."


    Mao Xingyan knew that it was impossible for his uncle to lie to her, but he still didn''t dare to believe it: "Why did you have something to do with me?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family became angry: "If it wasn''t for helping you, the mother-in-law would not have inserted those false rumors in the family courtyard, let alone offended Captain He and his partner. You killed our Lu family."


    Thinking of the 1,000 yuan lost, my heart was so painful that I couldn''t breathe, and choked up: "If we didn''t ask the leaders of the transportation company to come forward to intercede, they would not want to be private at all.


    But the price of this private affair is that the family has lost all the money they have saved with great difficulty over the years. That''s all, the mother-in-law is still locked up. "


    Mao Xingyan''s house is far away from his second aunt''s, and when he came to deliver things, he happened to meet He Jinxuan.


    I learned from my second aunt that he is the new captain of the new team, so I started thinking about it myself.


    After that, she and the second aunt hit it off.


    The second aunt said that since she likes it, she will definitely find a way to fulfill herself.


    Some time ago, she came over, but the second aunt said that Captain He led the convoy out of the car. According to the time that the second aunt said, she should be back soon, so she figured out the time and wanted to come over to see the situation.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the family courtyard of the transportation company, I felt something was wrong. No wonder those people pointed at her.


    Mao Xingyan''s face was very ugly: "Second Uncle, can''t you find someone to bring Second Aunt back?"


    She knew that if the second aunt was really locked up because of this, how would she come here to eat and drink in the future? Besides, she came here today because she planned to get some money from the second aunt and second uncle.


    Now I''m afraid it will be ruined.


    The atmosphere in the Lu family was solemn, but He Jinxuan was in a good mood.


    I just called my future father-in-law, and the two have already made an appointment. He is a little excited now, and wants to find a place to shout.


    After calming himself down, he took out the tea specially bought for his father-in-law, and waited to go over and talk in detail later.


    *


    On the other side, after Xinyan returned to school, the matter of Qiao Shanmei has calmed down.


    She started studying intensively again, and she had to go to the master to study medicine three days a week, and her life was very fulfilling.


    On this day, Xinyan had just arrived at the dormitory and was about to take the books to the classroom. Jiang Peiqin handed over a bag of candied fruit: "Try it, someone gave it to my grandfather. I managed to grab two bags when I went back."


    Xinyan smiled and stretched out her hand to pinch a piece out of the bag: "It''s made of plums, it tastes good."


    Jiang Peiqin saw that Xinyan liked to eat: "That is, it tastes bad, so I definitely can''t share it with you."


    After Jiang Peiqin finished speaking, she handed the bag to Cui Haili: "Sister Haili, you come too."


    Cui Haili also smiled and stretched out her hand: "I''m really hungry after hearing that it''s delicious."


    All three of them laughed.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaoxue from the German class walked in: "Student Han Xinyan, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Xinyan didn''t have a good impression of Zhao Xiaoxue. She even took her cousin to borrow her bed, and wanted to kidnap her morally. This kind of person doesn''t want to have anything to do with her anymore.


    Xinyan put away the smile on her face: "If you have anything, just talk about it here?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue looked around the room with some embarrassment. Her original intention was to let everyone avoid it, but when the people at 306 heard Zhao Xiaoxue''s words, they were afraid that she would cause trouble, so no one followed her wishes, and they all pretended not to listen. I understand, I''m doing what I''m doing.


    Xinyan saw that she didn''t speak, and didn''t want to waste her time: "Student Zhao Xiaoxue, if you have anything to say, just say it here."


    She and Zhao Xiaoxue don''t have the slightest friendship, but they don''t have time to waste time with them.


    Zhao Xiaoxue looked at Xinyan''s attitude, and knew that Xinyan hadn''t calmed down because of the matter of borrowing the bed before: "Student Xinyan, can you lend me some money?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her.


    Jiang Peiqin asked directly: "There are so many people in the dormitory, why did you ask Han Xinyan to borrow money?"


    This is also the question Xinyan wanted to ask. Everyone in the dormitory is there. Zhao Xiaoxue went to Xinyan directly when she came in: "I, I really have no choice."


    Jiang Peiqin was very disgusted when she heard her words: "Your words seem to be easy for someone."


    Zhao Xiaoxue was afraid that Xinyan would refuse, so she hurriedly asked for money: "The reason why I asked Xinyan to borrow money is because I heard that she was helping the publishing house to translate books. I thought she should be richer than others, please see For the sake of your classmates, help me."


    Xin Yan looked at her coldly: "Are you trying to kidnap me morally again?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue quickly waved her hands and said, "No, no, it really doesn''t mean that."


    Xinyan saw that she didn''t seem to be saying the same thing: "You must have a reason to borrow money from me, right?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Just do yourself a favor

    Chapter 614 is to accumulate virtue for yourself


    Zhao Xiaoxue glanced at the people in the room: "Student Xinyan, I, I, my cousin is hospitalized, and I haven''t collected enough money for the operation, so I want to borrow some from you."


    Xin Yan narrowed her eyes: "It''s been so long, your cousin is still in the capital?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue nodded, with a sad face on her face: "The doctor advised her to be hospitalized before, but my cousin didn''t believe it, and was planning to take the child back to her hometown.


    But in the hospital, I happened to meet a fellow countryman. His son received an order to work in the south, but she fell down, which was quite serious. The doctor said that he could not move for the time being.


    I heard that her family was looking for someone to take care of her, so my cousin stayed behind.


    A few days ago, the fellow villager was picked up by his son. My cousin wanted to go to the doctor for a check-up before returning to the hometown, but unexpectedly, the doctor said that if the operation was not performed, it would be life-threatening.


    But in my cousin¡¯s hand is the 20 yuan nursing money that my fellow countryman gave me when I left, and I don¡¯t have much money in my hand, which is not enough money for surgery. "


    She was afraid that Xinyan would not have a lot of money: "Student Xinyan, I was wrong about the previous incident. Don''t bother with us if you are a large number of adults. Now it is really a matter of life and death. I hope you can help us."


    Thinking of Zhao Xiaoxue''s cousin, Xinyan really doesn''t like it at all, but it''s all about this, if she doesn''t help, she will feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    Xinyan Zhao Xiaoxue put her hands on both sides, so nervous that she didn''t know how to put them: "This matter, who knows if what you said is true or not, besides, when the money is borrowed, when can I pay it back, I don''t know your cousin, Even if I borrow it, I will lend it to you."


    Zhao Xiaoxue heard Xinyan''s words, and quickly took out a medical record from her satchel: "This is my cousin''s medical record."


    Xinyan took it and scanned it roughly. Seeing the doctor''s order above, she also understood that if Cousin Zhao Xiaoxue''s illness had not been delayed before, maybe it would not have been so serious.


    As a woman, as a woman who has lived a new life, she understands the seriousness of this disease. If she misses the best time for this operation, Zhao Xiaoxue''s cousin will probably disappear in this world soon.


    After a little thought, he looked up at Zhao Xiaoxue: "How much are you going to borrow from me?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue let go when she heard Xinyan: "I have already sent a telegram to my hometown, and someone from the family should come soon, and they will more or less always bring money.


    Can you lend me a hundred yuan first, and I will ask the doctor to arrange the operation first. Don''t worry, I borrowed this money. It may not be so much that I can pay you back, but I will definitely find a way to pay you back little by little until it is paid off. . "


    Although Zhao Xiaoxue is a bit cautious, seeing her asking for money for a cousin she doesn''t like very much shows that this person''s character is not too bad: "I can lend you money, but I have to write an IOU. And it must be paid off before graduating from college.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoxue nodded like a slap in the face: "Okay, okay, don''t worry, as long as I have money in my hand, I will definitely pay it back first."


    But in this day and age, no one can take out a hundred yuan at any time: "When is the latest?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue quickly replied: "The doctor said that the operation can be arranged tomorrow, but the fee must be paid before the hospital closes today."


    There is one in Xinyan''s space, but it''s impossible to give it to her right now: "I''ll bring it to you when I go back at noon, let''s go to class first."


    After Zhao Xiaoxue thanked her repeatedly, she turned and left.


    Jiang Peiqin came over: "So much money, you just lent it to her?"


    Li Zhaodi also answered the conversation: "Her cousin is not easy to get along with, she always feels a little inconsistent."


    Xinyan took her book and said, "If her disease is not operated on time, it will be life-threatening in a short time. You have also seen Zhao Xiaoxue. In fact, she may not agree with that person. But in this case, she still came to borrow money regardless of face, and her nature should not be bad.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that ¡°saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda¡± should be regarded as accumulating virtue for oneself, not to mention that the money was not lent to her cousin, but I lent her. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： borrow money

    Chapter 615 Borrowing money


    At this time, Fan Xiaoxing, who had been silent all this time, said: "Xinyan, it''s better to see it with your own eyes. You know people, you don''t know your heart, don''t be fooled by her."


    Xinyan understands that climbing Xiaoxing is for her own good: "You are right, thank you for reminding me."


    In fact, Xinyan knew that Zhao Xiaoxue probably wasn''t lying. He had met Zhao Xiaoxue''s cousin when she was staying at 307 for a few days before, and felt that she had a physical problem.


    It''s just that Zhao Xiaoxue also said at the time that her cousin came to the capital to see a doctor, so she didn''t mind her own business.


    In addition, Zhao Xiaoxue''s expression just now couldn''t be fake, but he couldn''t refute Fan Xiaoxing''s kindness either.


    Zhao Xiaoxue is really anxious. In fact, her relationship with her cousin Liu Rufang is not that good, but the doctor of her illness said that if she misses this operation, the consequences will be disastrous.


    No matter what, she can''t just watch, no matter what the result will be in the future, at least she has tried her best to help, so that she can be open-minded in the future.


    She also knew that her behavior today was indeed a bit excessive, and even meant a moral kidnapping as Han Xinyan said, but she couldn''t help it. Most of the people in the dormitory lived on the school''s monthly subsidy.


    Among the people I know, there is no one who can come up with so much money at once. In addition, time waits for no one. If the money cannot be paid in the afternoon, tomorrow''s operation cannot be arranged smoothly in advance. She can only be cheeky. Go stop someone.


    As soon as Xinyan walked out of the classroom at noon, she saw Zhao Xiaoxue standing outside.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoxue like this, he has a better impression than before: "Then you come with me."


    Along the way, Zhao Xiaoxue wanted to speak several times, but seeing that Xinyan had no intention of speaking, she also stopped.


    When approaching the entrance of the alley, Xinyan didn''t let her follow her home, she didn''t want others to know where she lived: "You wait for me here for a while, I''ll come out right away."


    Zhao Xiaoxue can naturally understand: "Okay, I''m sorry."


    When Xinyan went back, she saw Grandma Zhang filling out the soup. After putting down the bag, she said, "Grandma, put the soup there. I''ll bring it inside when I come back."


    Grandma Zhang watched her go out: "You just came back, why are you going out again?"


    Xinyan raised the envelope containing the money in her hand: "Send some things to the classmates, and I''ll be right back."


    Grandma Zhang saw her trotting out of the gate: "Come back quickly, or the food will be cold."


    Xinyan ran far away, and did not forget to answer.


    When Zhao Xiaoxue saw Xinyan coming out, her eyes turned red with emotion.


    Actually, before she borrowed money from Xinyan, she had already borrowed it in her own dormitory. Except for two classmates who had a good relationship with her who lent her three yuan each, everyone else made excuses and refused.


    She was really anxious, and she had no other choice, so she ran to 306 cheekily.


    As Xinyan said, he wanted to kidnap her morally, so she had to lend her money.


    But now, Xinyan really lent her money, but she felt that she was really going too far.


    Xinyan handed over the envelope: "Where''s the IOU?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue took out a pen and paper from her messenger bag, and quickly wrote an IOU to Xinyan: "Han Xinyan, thank you, I will definitely find a way to return this money to you as soon as possible."


    Xinyan read the IOU, and there was no problem, so she handed over the money: "You count it."


    Zhao Xiaoxue confirmed the amount of money in the envelope: "That''s right, one hundred yuan, thank you."


    Unprepared for Xinyan, she bowed to Xinyan: "It''s cold, I''m afraid it''s going to snow today, you go back quickly, I''m leaving."


    After speaking, he put the envelope in his messenger bag, turned around and trotted away.


    Xinyan watched her run towards the stop sign not far away, then turned and walked back, but before entering the gate, she felt snowflakes falling on her face.


    He raised his face and felt it: "It''s really snowing."


    Grandma Zhang just came out of the kitchen: "What are you talking about?"


    Xinyan pointed to the sky: "Grandma Zhang, it''s snowing."


    Grandma Zhang also felt the hand holding the plate, and looked up at the sky with a smile: "It''s really snowing, your grandma Tong said yesterday that there was snow in the past few days on the radio."


    Hearing this, Xinyan felt annoyed in her heart, why did she neglect this matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： break out

    Chapter 616 Outbreak


    Thinking about returning from the master at night, I found an excuse to take out a radio from the space.


    Grandma Zhang is at home alone, and she can listen to the radio to pass the time. It really shouldn''t be, how could she forget such an important thing.


    Grandma Zhang arranged the dishes, seeing that Xinyan hadn''t come in: "What are you lounging about outside, come and eat."


    Xinyan responded: "Here we come."


    I went to the kitchen to wash my hands before entering the house, and helped Grandma Zhang serve the soup before starting to eat.


    Grandma Zhang said while picking up vegetables: "If it snows today, will sending things be affected?"


    It was only then that Xinyan remembered that Grandma Zhang said that someone in her hometown asked her to buy wedding supplies: "Have you and Grandma Tong bought all of them? It just so happens that my friend can get jacquard blankets. If I need one, I''ll pick one up." return."


    Grandma Zhang heard that there was a jacquard blanket: "How much is it, is it expensive?"


    Xinyan smiled and said, "It''s twenty yuan cheaper than department stores."


    Grandma Zhang''s eyes lit up when she heard it: "Is this the original product, and there will be no defects?"


    Xinyan swallowed the food in her mouth: "No, I''ll bring it up, you can see that Baozheng is more beautiful than the ones in department stores."


    Grandma Zhang is now happy: "Okay, you can find time to bring one back. If there is no problem, I will send it right away."


    The two of them were eating when they heard noise coming from outside.


    Xinyan stopped eating and heard the movement outside.


    Grandma Zhang glanced out the window: "Don''t listen, it''s the Chen family inside. The second daughter came back with two children yesterday."


    Xinyan didn''t understand what it meant: "What''s the situation, why is this getting louder and louder?"


    Grandma Zhang took a sip of the soup and put down the bowl: "The second daughter of the Chen family has never given birth to a boy at her in-law''s house. I heard that her mother-in-law has a big opinion, but she is a good man and has been protecting the three mothers.


    Last month, a man had an accident in the factory, and he disappeared. The factory lost a sum of money and a job.


    It stands to reason that this is the work of the second daughter of the Chen family, the mother and the three of them, and at least half of the compensation will be awarded to them.


    She didn''t care about her two daughters, but she never thought that the mother-in-law was not a thing, and she would find her granddaughter a big man.


    The second daughter of the Chen family broke out, and almost chopped her mother-in-law with a knife.


    There was a lot of noise about this incident, and some neighbors were afraid of accidents, so they reported it to the police.


    Later, the leaders of the Chen family''s second daughter and her husband''s factory and people from the neighborhood committee also arrived. After mediation, half of the compensation was finally distributed to the three of their mothers, and the job was also converted into money. It is all compensation.


    Her mother-in-law is definitely unwilling, but the second daughter of the Chen family couldn''t bear anything this time, saying that if it was not dealt with fairly, she would go to the municipal government office to raise a sign to redress her grievances.


    Later, the in-law''s family said that they could agree to her request, and the compensation would be divided into half, and the work would also be converted into money, giving half of it, but the mother and daughter had to give up the house they lived in. "


    Hearing this, Xinyan said casually: "It''s better to move out to live a better life, so as not to be angry with that family again."


    Grandma Zhang put down her chopsticks after eating the last mouthful of rice in the bowl: "This is because the two granddaughters can''t make up their minds about their marriage, and they can''t get benefits. That''s why they want to drive them away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Why is this arguing again?

    Chapter 617 Why is this arguing again


    Xinyan also put down her chopsticks, stood up and helped clean up: "Then what''s going on?"


    Grandma Zhang put the plates together: "Hey, every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite."


    When the two arrived in the kitchen, Grandma Zhang continued: "The mother-in-law''s family has broken away from the relationship, and after the agreement is made, the mother-in-law''s pension has nothing to do with their house.


    It¡¯s not that the second daughter-in-law of the Chen family thinks that the second aunt has nothing to rely on, and she has so much money in her hands, so she has more thoughts.


    After only staying for a day, the second daughter-in-law fell in love with the money from the second aunt. "


    The two listened to the noise outside in the kitchen and finished washing the dishes.


    As soon as she left the yard, she heard someone knocking on the door. Xinyan went to open the door, and saw the old lady Tong next door: "Grandma Tong, come in quickly."


    Grandma Zhang saw someone coming: "It''s snowing, what are you doing out here?"


    Old lady Tong rubbed her hands and walked to the eaves: "I don''t want to come and chat with you."


    Several people entered the room while talking.


    Old lady Tong said with a smile: "Your home is still comfortable. In the spring of next year, I will also ask them to renovate the house and build a firewall."


    Hearing this, Xinyan laughed: "Let''s wait a little longer, maybe in a year or two we will be able to centrally heat the area."


    Old lady Tong found a place to sit down: "I also heard about this a few days ago, it would be great if it was true."


    Grandma Zhang looked at the time: "Yanyan, it''s snowing today, are you still going?"


    Xinyan gave a light ''hmm'': "In the past, anyway, this meeting is not too big, and I just made a lot of ground."


    Grandma Tong answered: "Wear more clothes when you go out today, the snow seems to be heavier than before."


    Xinyan took a look outside, and it was true.


    Turning to look at Mrs. Tong: "Grandma Tong, is it because of the Chen family''s business that you come here all the time?"


    Old Mrs. Tong cheered up: "It''s not bad, their house is separated from my house by a wall, I can hear it clearly.


    You said that the second daughter-in-law of the Chen family is too inhumane. Manjuan has only come back with her child for a day, so she can''t tolerate her. When Manjuan was alive, she often cared about Yue''s family. "


    Grandma Zhang sighed softly: "What''s the matter, there was a quarrel in the morning, why did this quarrel happen again?"


    The old lady Tong patted the ashes on her trouser legs: "The old lady of the Chen family thought that the two granddaughters had been scared a lot these days, so she steamed egg custard for her granddaughter before dinner.


    After the two sisters finished eating the bowl, the old lady of the Chen family thought that she was going to eat soon, and there were still some egg custard on the bowl wall that had not been scraped off.


    No, the second daughter-in-law found out when she came back, so there was another trouble. "


    Grandma Zhang sighed in her heart: "It''s really hard for the three mothers."


    The three of them chatted for a few more words, then Xinyan went back to her room, ready to wear thicker clothes and go to the master.


    Just then, the gate was photographed.


    Xinyan came out when she heard the movement: "Who is it?"


    As soon as she finished asking, she heard the voice of the old lady of the Chen family from outside: "Xinyan girl, please help my granddaughter."


    Several families in this alley know that Xinyan is studying medicine with her master, so it is normal for the old lady of the Chen family to ask for her.


    Xinyan opened the door, and saw the old lady of the Chen family comforting a little girl anxiously: "It''s okay, grandma won''t leave you alone."


    After seeing that it was Xinyan who opened the door, Mrs. Chen said, "Girl Xinyan, my granddaughter''s head was injured, please help her look."


    Xinyan noticed that Mrs. Chen was covering the little girl''s head with her hand: "Come in."


    Letting the two of them into the yard, he took them directly into the kitchen, and helped them take two small stools and put them there: "Sit down and enjoy the fire first, and I will prepare a pot of hot water first, and I will need it later use."


    Old Mrs. Chen hurriedly responded, "Okay, I''m really sorry to trouble you."


    At this time, the two old ladies in the room also came out when they heard the movement.


    After seeing the injury on the little girl''s head, they said in unison: "Why did you get hurt?"


    Old lady Chen sighed heavily: "It''s a crime."


    When the two old ladies heard this, they were embarrassed to ask again.


    Fortunately, I prepared a medical kit before: "Grandma Chen, the hair around her wound needs to be cut."


    When the little girl heard that her hair was going to be cut, she burst into tears: "Then you will become ugly, I don''t want it."


    Old lady Chen looked up at Xinyan.


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "If you don''t cut your head, you will get infected easily."


    Mrs. Chen hugged her granddaughter into her arms and coaxed her in a low voice. After Xinyan got everything ready and the little girl was coaxed, she quickly cut off the hair around the wound, and then began to clean the wound and apply medicine. , Bandaging.


    She was busy on her side, and on the other side, the future Weng and his son-in-law had just talked, and He Jinxuan couldn''t wait to see Xinyan, so he didn''t care about other things, and came straight to Xinyan after coming out of his father-in-law.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： freed

    Chapter 618 Released


    Helping the Chen family''s little granddaughter treat the wound, the old lady Chen didn''t stay long, and said with some embarrassment: "There are still bad things to deal with at home, so I will take the child back first."


    Mrs. Tong and Grandma Zhang understood what Mrs. Chen was thinking. They would sit and chat together and go shopping together on weekdays. Now that something like this happened to the Chen family, Mrs. Chen naturally felt embarrassed.


    After the others left, Xinyan tidied up a bit: "Talk, I''m going to my master."


    Grandma Zhang handed over an umbrella: "Take it on, so that the snow doesn''t fall on your clothes."


    Xinyan took it with a smile: "Listen to grandma."


    Actually, in this year and month, it is really rare to go out with an umbrella on a snowy day.


    Because the snow was falling so heavily, Xinyan didn''t ride a bicycle either.


    When she arrived at the master''s house, Cheng Liying, the wife of the master, immediately brought over a small bowl of **** syrup: "Yanyan, hurry up, drink a bowl of **** syrup to get rid of the cold."


    Xinyan did not refuse: "Thank you, Master."


    I''ve been busy these days, and I didn''t bother to visit my senior sister: "Master, have you settled my senior sister''s affairs?"


    Old Du heard the young apprentice''s question and thought of what happened a few days ago, his face turned cold instantly: "It''s done."


    Xinyan saw that the master''s face smelled so bad, she knew that something else must have happened: "Did something happen in the middle?"


    After what happened to Ling Keke, Xinyan and the others did not hide it from their master and mistress, because they were afraid that they would be deceived by the Meng family if they didn''t know the inside story.


    But they really didn''t expect that after what happened to Ling Keke, Meng''s mother''s attitude changed, and she urged her son to find Shen Guqing to ease the relationship.


    Senior sister is a proud person in her bones, and she has given up on Meng Yifei long ago, so how could she agree.


    In the end, Mother Meng approached the Du family, saying that she would rather demolish ten temples than ruin a marriage, and wanted the Du family and his wife to persuade their apprentices, but her attitude was still so arrogant.


    How could Mr. Du be willing, before he could speak, Shen Guqing happened to come to see the second elder.


    When she saw someone, Meng''s mother began to show her mother-in-law again.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Guqing said directly: "In the past, I let you do everything because your son and I are husband and wife. Now, as you wish, your son and I are going to divorce. Your next daughter-in-law put on a show.


    I don¡¯t even want your son anymore, and you, who is about to become a former mother-in-law, are naturally nothing. "


    The directness of these words made Meng Mu tremble with anger: "You, you, you are simply unreasonable, and sometimes you regret it."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t want to stay any longer, and glared at Shen Guqing, then held back his anger and bid farewell to the old couple of the Du family.


    Afterwards, Mother Meng also approached members of the Shen family, but now Shen Guqing, with the support of her master, brothers, brothers, and sisters, the Shen family couldn''t handle her at all, so they could only give up.


    Ask Shen Guqing what he meant, and Mr. Du asked his apprentice Ma Chengxi to find Meng Yifei. As for what the two said, only they know.


    Just like that, the marriage of Shen Guqing and Meng Yifei came to an end, which can be regarded as a relief.


    After Xinyan listened, she came up with a sentence: "With such a mother and sister, Meng Yifei will probably be like that in his life, unless he finds a thoughtless woman who has to live with the Meng family, otherwise no one will get married in the long run. "


    Mrs. Du took the small bowl from Xinyan''s hand: "Okay, from now on, the Meng family will have nothing to do with us, and don''t talk about the people and things of the Meng family when you see your senior sister. It''s getting late, you guys hurry to class .¡±


    The two masters and apprentices entered the study room, and Mr. Du gave Xinyan a school test first, knowing that she hadn''t been lazy these days, so he took out the case that he had prepared and told her about it.


    An hour and a half later, Elder Du packed up the materials: "Yanyan, I''m going to see an old friend next Saturday. This time, you go with me and spare time."


    Xinyan was a little excited after hearing this: "Master, I got it."


    Seeing her happy, Mr. Du also put a smile on his face. This little apprentice of his is a gift from God. In terms of medicine, no matter what aspect, he really knows everything. Now he almost needs practice. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Is a person who knows how to feel distressed

    They came out of the study, and the teacher came over: "Yanyan, it''s snowing a lot outside, why don''t you leave at night, anyway, there is your room here?"


    Xinyan went to the window and looked outside, she had indeed fallen quite a lot, and she might have covered the soles of her shoes, and now the fall was bigger than before: "Master, no need, it''s not too far away, I didn''t follow you when I left. Grandma Zhang said she would not go back, for fear that she would be worried."


    Just as Mr. Du was about to express his opinion, he heard someone knock on the door outside.


    Xinyan volunteered and said, "I''ll drive."


    After speaking, he put on his coat and trotted to the gate.


    When I opened the door to see the people outside: "How did you come here with such heavy snow?"


    He Jinxuan reached out to sweep the snowflakes off Xinyan''s hair: "Come and pick you up."


    There is no gorgeous language, but it makes people feel warm: "Come in."


    At this moment, the teacher is pushing open the door and looking out: "Yanyan, who is it?"


    Xinyan replied loudly: "Master, it''s Jinxuan."


    Hearing that it was He Jinxuan, Mrs. Du turned to look at her old man: "He is someone who knows how to love her."


    Mr. Du did not answer this, and directly sang the opposite tune: "How do you know that he came here specially to pick up people? Maybe he happened to pass by. Don''t forget how far the transportation company is from here."


    Old lady Du didn''t bother to talk to him: "Okay, stop your thoughts, Jingchen didn''t say anything, do you still want to have an opinion?"


    Mr. Du was a little unhappy and said: "As far as his job is concerned, he runs outside for more than half a year. If Xinyan really marries him, what can he expect from him?"


    Mrs. Du was unhappy: "The two of you are doing well, don''t make things difficult for Xinyan, old man."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored him and turned to look at the two people who came over: "Come inside and warm up."


    After letting the two into the house: "I still have **** soup on the stove, I''ll bring you a bowl."


    He Jinxuan hurriedly stopped and said: "Master, no need, it''s getting late, I''ll send Xinyan back and drink it when I get home."


    Looking at the time, it was indeed getting late: "Alright then, slow down on your way."


    Xinyan originally wanted to prevent the teacher from coming out to see them off, but the teacher smiled and said: "Silly girl, even if I don''t send you off, I have to go out and close the door."


    Master sent them out of the gate: "Jinxuan, you didn''t ride a bike?"


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Yes, it''s snowing a lot, I''m afraid I''ll fall with Xinyan when I go back."


    Madam Cheng Liying looked at the snow that was still falling: "It will take a while to walk back, I''m afraid my shoes will be wet when I get home."


    He Jinxuan had thought of this before, and wanted to go back with Xinyan behind his back, but he was a little embarrassed because his wife was here, and now that his wife said so, he naturally stopped hesitating.


    Walked in front of Xinyan, squatted down: "Come on, Yanyan, I''ll carry you back."


    Xinyan has the nerve to let him recite: "No, no, just walk back."


    He Jinxuan didn''t get up: "You are wearing cotton shoes, and you get wet when you walk back. You don''t weigh much anyway, so it''s just right for me to carry you back."


    Shiniang and Liying looked at the snow that was still falling, and then at He Jinxuan, a big and strong man: "Xinyan, just listen to Jinxuan."


    Mistress said so, Xinyan saw the face that was almost flooding her feet, so she stopped being pretentious: "Miss, then let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he climbed onto He Jinxuan''s back.


    After the two bid farewell to their mistress again, He Jinxuan left with Xinyan holding an umbrella on his back.

 Chapter 620： you encouraged me to go

    My wife, Cheng Liying, looked at the two walking away in the snow, and thought: It¡¯s nice to be young.


    He Jinxuan walked steadily with Xinyan behind his back: "Yanyan, guess who I saw today?"


    Xinyan held an umbrella in her hand: "Who did you see?"


    He Jinxuan said a little excitedly: "Guess."


    Xinyan thought for a long time but didn''t think of who he went to see, so she said casually: "Could it be that he went to see my dad?"


    It''s just that she didn''t expect her to be right.


    He Jinxuan was in a beautiful mood, walking with wind: "My Yanyan is smart."


    Xinyan didn''t expect that she said this casually, but she was right: "Slow down, don''t throw me."


    Without waiting for He Jinxuan to speak, he asked again, "Why do you have time to look for him?"


    He Jinxuan grinned, showing eight big white teeth, but Xinyan didn''t see it: "I''ll go to him and tell him about our engagement."


    Xinyan didn''t expect him to actually go: "Then what did my dad say?"


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly: "I went as you asked, and your father also agreed, and said that he would discuss it with you. I think what she means is that she wants to wait for your winter vacation to set a date."


    Xinyan didn''t object. Han Jingchen mentioned it before, and he said to wait until he said it. I''m afraid this is exactly what the two of them wanted.


    He naturally understood why the two could reach a united front.


    Han Jingchen wanted to introduce his daughter. When he met his relatives before, he wanted to make a big deal, but was stopped by Xinyan. If he wanted to hold an engagement banquet, it would naturally be what he wanted.


    As for He Jinxuan, he understands better. Ever since he arrived in the capital, he has never felt safe. Although he has never talked about it, Xinyan can feel it.


    She rested her head on his neck: "Since you want a status so much, you should discuss it."


    He Jinxuan''s warm breath hit He Jinxuan''s neck, making him distracted for a while, and then hearing the little girl''s words, his heartbeat soared to one hundred and two.


    Even forgot to reply.


    Xinyan saw that he didn''t answer, and turned to look at him: "Why didn''t you talk?"


    He Jinxuan lifted her up: "Okay."


    He didn''t dare to continue this topic, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Yanyan, I met my second brother and his date today."


    Hearing this, Xinyan became interested: "When did you meet?"


    He Jinxuan lifted him up again: "It''s in a department store."


    Xinyan thought of something: "I must have gone to buy things for the engagement. The date was originally set, but the second brother didn''t come back because of a mission, so he had to postpone it."


    He Jinxuan gave a light ''um'': "They are indeed carrying things in their hands, they should be shopping for clothes, they are in a hurry, and we just said hello."


    The two of them were talking, and then they returned to the courtyard.


    He Jinxuan didn''t go in: "Yanyan, I won''t go in, you go to bed early, and there will be no bus later."


    Xinyan looked at the snow that was still falling, and handed over the umbrella in her hand: "Hold it, you won''t be dressed in white, and pay attention to safety on the road."


    He Jinxuan looked at the little girl in front of him, heard no movement in the yard, and then stretched out his hand and put her in his arms: "We are getting engaged, are you happy?"


    After asking, he put his forehead against Xinyan''s forehead: "I didn''t tell you in advance. I went to talk to your father about the engagement. Are you angry?"


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "You asked me if I was angry after you did everything, is that interesting?"


    He Jinxuan also laughed: "It was you who encouraged me to go."

 Chapter 621： There are no idlers at home

    Xinyan naturally remembered what the two of them said that day: "Yes, yes, yes, I said it, I just didn''t expect my dad to agree to you so readily."


    He Jinxuan joked: "Naturally, I have seen my kindness to you, and I will continue to work hard in the future."


    Xin Yan said with a smile on her eyebrows: "This talker is becoming more and more eloquent now."


    He Jinxuan pressed the person into his arms: "Yanyan, I''m telling the truth."


    Xinyan reached out and hugged him tightly: "Well, I know."


    The two lingered at the gate for a while, and then Xinyan pushed him away: "Okay, you really won''t be able to catch the last train if you are late, and you will suffer when the time comes."


    He Jinxuan reluctantly released him: "Go in, I''m leaving."


    Xinyan knew that if he didn''t go in, he was afraid he wouldn''t leave, so he simply turned around and entered the yard: "Be careful."


    After she dropped the door latch inside, she heard He Jinxuan leave.


    Grandma Zhang also opened the door and came out at this time: "Yanyan, you''re back, who are you talking to?"


    Xinyan walked into the room: "It''s He Jinxuan, he went to pick me up from the master, and he had to catch the last train, so he didn''t come in."


    Grandma Zhang glanced at the snow that was still falling: "I''m afraid the snow won''t stop for a while."


    Xinyan arrived under the eaves of the corridor: "Grandma Zhang, I will come back later at noon tomorrow and get back what you asked for. I will send it away in the afternoon. Even if it snows, I am not afraid. I will definitely not miss their wedding."


    The two chatted briefly, and then Xinyan got hot water and went back to the house.


    *


    When I got up the next morning, the snow outside had stopped, but the snow had already covered my ankles.


    Xinyan put the shovel at the door last night, thinking to shovel out the road in the courtyard first.


    Grandma Zhang has something on her mind. She is afraid that the snow will affect the speed of sending those things back to her hometown.


    Hearing movement in the courtyard, he woke up.


    When she opened the door, she saw the snow in the courtyard: "Ah, it really fell a lot last night."


    Xinyan said to her: "There are many sets of clothes, now it''s windy, and it''s quite cold."


    Grandma Zhang also knew that she couldn''t make trouble for Xinyan, so she went back to the house and put on another dress before coming out to make breakfast.


    After Xinyan shoveled the snow in the front and back yards to clear the way, she opened the gate and began to shovel the snow on the road outside her yard.


    When she was shoveling almost halfway, the door of Tong''s house also opened, and many people from Tong''s house came out to shovel snow, Xinyan greeted them with a smile: "Hi Uncle Tong, Uncle Tong, hello brothers. "


    They also greeted Xinyan with a smile. More people means more strength. After a while, they cleaned up the snow in Tong''s alley, and then helped Xinyan clean up the rest.


    Xinyan smiled and thanked: "Thank you everyone."


    Uncle Tong waved his hand and said: "They are all neighbors, don''t be so polite, your grandma Tong often eats and drinks at your house."


    Xinyan answered, "Grandma Tong came here by virtue of her strength. Who told her to be kind and get along well with Grandma Zhang?"


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    It''s just that they just laughed when they heard the Chen family next door to Tong''s house making a fuss again: "We didn''t invite you back, I don''t want to stay, you take your oil bottle and go, no one is stopping you."


    Just after saying this, I heard the cry of the child again: "Mom, mom."


    Immediately afterwards, Mrs. Chen''s voice came: "She is still sick, what can you do if you push her out again?"


    Then came the voice of the eldest daughter-in-law of the Chen family: "Mom, you know what''s going on in our family. We don''t support idlers."


    When Mrs. Chen heard what the eldest daughter-in-law said, she said hoarsely: "Boss, Manjuan is your own younger sister. The two of them helped you a lot before, but now that she is in trouble, do you really care about it?"


    The boss of the Chen family is afraid of his wife. He can''t offend his own wife, so naturally he doesn''t dare to answer his mother''s words.


    Seeing her son''s cowardice, Mrs. Chen patted her legs and cried, "Second brother, are you deaf too?"


    At this time, the voice of the second son of the Chen family came out: "Mom, get up first, the snow is cold, and Manjuan will go home. We must have no objections. We will listen to you."


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 622： what kind of rules do you set

    Mrs. Chen closed her voice and stared at the elder son''s family: "Mr. Manjuan helped the family a lot when she was alive, but now she is kicked out by her husband''s family with her two children. It''s fine if you don''t help her, but she still wants to kick her out!" People, are you still human?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Chen family quit: "Mom, she is also a married girl anyway, and the family situation is unknown to others, don''t you know?


    I just set a rule first, so that they don''t get used to it later, what''s wrong? "


    The old lady Chen, who had just been helped by her second son, pointed her finger at her: "She just came back, and such a big incident happened, she was in a bad mood, besides, there is still my mother here, what kind of rules do you set?"


    Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t hear it. The eldest daughter-in-law said before that Manjuan should hand over the money to her for safekeeping: ¡°Put away your thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Chen family quit: "Mom, once she comes back, there will be three more mouths in the house. I don''t know how long I will live there. What''s wrong with me charging for food?"


    Mrs. Chen didn''t save face for her now: "You really know how to say, you have played your tricks at home, you think I didn''t hear what you said to Man Juan before, don''t talk about me as a mother She¡¯s still alive, even if she¡¯s dead, can¡¯t her two elder brothers let Man Juan bring the child back to stay for a few days?¡±


    Chen Manjuan coaxed her younger daughter: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will look for a house in the next few days, and I won''t stay at home for too long."


    As he said that, he took out ten yuan from his pocket and handed it to his mother: "Mom, sister-in-law is right. Since I get married, it is not good to come back to eat and live for nothing. You take this money, and I will get it at the house." Just move out."


    Hearing what Chen Manjuan said, Xinyan also felt that this woman is self-reliant, and if she were to be replaced by someone else, she might cry.


    The reason why I didn''t fight with my in-law''s family before was probably because of my own man. Without the protection of a man, for the sake of my two daughters, I quickly and forcefully separated from that family, and the division was so neat, there was no future trouble, and I was also smart. people.


    She quite likes this kind of temperament.


    While listening there, I heard Grandma Zhang''s voice: "Yanyan, come back and clean up, ready to eat."


    Xinyan greeted the Tong family, but ran back to her yard.


    Grandma Zhang stretched out her hand and poked her forehead: "I''m focused on listening to gossip, and I''m not afraid of catching a cold."


    Xinyan laughed, and followed into the kitchen: "The eldest daughter-in-law of the Chen family is too much. She just came back and asked for money. She is really impatient."


    Grandma Zhang sighed: "It''s not because of poverty."


    Xinyan looked over: "I heard from the neighbors before that the old man of the Chen family died in an accident a few years ago. At that time, because of him, the people around him were also affected. At that time, the Chen family lost a lot of money. Go out and almost sell the house too.


    It was a distant cousin of Mrs. Chen who helped her through the difficulty, but the Chen family has not yet paid off the money. "


    Xinyan asked casually: "Does Chen Manjuan have a job?"


    Grandma Zhang put the rice away, shook her head and said, "I''m afraid there isn''t one. If there is her, the in-law''s family might not let her go."


    An idea popped up in Xinyan''s mind, but she had to look at it again.


    After dinner, Xinyan put on the wool shoes that He Jinxuan brought back to Inner Mongolia, just like the snow boots of the later generations. These are pure handmade shoes, with real wool inside, very warm to wear.


    After saying hello to Grandma Zhang, I went out.

 Chapter 623： tell me what she wants from you

    Meet Jiang Peiqin at the school gate: "Peiqin, why are you here?"


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at the people standing beside her: "I still have something to do, you should go back first."


    Xinyan noticed the person standing beside her.


    The man also saw Xinyan: "It''s you."


    Xinyan looked this person up and down: "Hey, isn''t this the mistress who ruined my senior sister''s family?"


    Ling Keke said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with Meng Yifei."


    Xinyan mocked: "If you hadn''t had an accident in your stomach, wouldn''t you wish it had something to do with it?"


    Before Ling Keke could say anything, Xinyan continued: "Tsk tsk, let me guess, maybe because of your stomach, the Meng family can''t accept you like this, right?"


    Ling Keke saw someone looking this way, and his face turned pale with fright: "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    Then she looked at Jiang Liangqin and said, "Sister Peiqin, I still have things to do, so I''ll come to you another day."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Jiang Peiqin to reply, she turned around and trotted away.


    Xinyan looks down on this kind of person the most, and she still doesn''t forget to get angry with her: "Slow down, be careful."


    Ling Keke heard Xinyan''s words, gritted his teeth angrily, and ran even faster.


    Jiang Peiqin looked at Ling Keke who was trotting away, and then at Xinyan: "What''s going on?"


    Xinyan shrugged: "Smart as you are, that''s what I said, don''t doubt your ears."


    Jiang Peiqin frowned: "You mean she destroyed your senior sister''s family?"


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Yes, it''s a pity that she didn''t fall for it herself. She has someone else''s seed in her stomach. I don''t know if she wants to find Meng Yifei to be a successor, or if she doesn''t know that she has a baby in her belly, but why? There was a little accident that day, and that little thing was exposed, and what she planned didn''t go as she wanted."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the school.


    Jiang Peiqin''s face darkened after hearing Xinyan''s words.


    Seeing her like this, Xinyan had some guesses in her heart: "She didn''t come to ask you for help, did she?"


    Jiang Peiqin thought of what Ling Keke said before, she took her for a fool, she turned to look at Xinyan: "When did you have a senior sister?"


    Xinyan rolled her eyes: "It''s been a long time ago. I like Chinese medicine, so my dad helped me find a master. After worshiping the master, I will naturally have a senior brother and a senior sister."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at her like a monster: "Others are still struggling to learn a subject, but you are good. Learning English at school is not counted, and you also have a minor in French, and your grades are still as good as ever. It was enough to make people enviable. Say you still study medicine with your master?


    Quickly tell me, what evildoer are you? "


    Xinyan pretended to be sad and said: "If you are envious, just say it, why do you bully me like this?"


    Her expression really startled Jiang Peiqin, if she hadn''t seen the upturned corners of her mouth, she would have been fooled by her: "Okay, you dare to lie to me."


    Two beauties with outstanding looks were chasing and running in the snow on the campus. Many people stopped to look at them, and it became a landscape on the campus.


    Many male students have been following their figures, and they are all crazy.


    When the two arrived downstairs in the dormitory, Jiang Peiqin gasped and said, "My physical strength was trained in the military camp with my family. I didn''t expect your physical strength to be so good."


    Xinyan said arrogantly: "That''s right, this girl is amazing."


    Jiang Peiqin couldn''t help laughing when she saw her embarrassing appearance, "If you say you are fat, you are still out of breath."


    After two breaths, Xinyan asked: "Tell me, what did she ask you for?"

 Chapter 624： do things exactly the same

    Chapter 624 Do things exactly the same


    Jiang Peiqin stood up straight: "She called me and said she wanted to find me for something."


    There was a moment of silence, and then he said: "Ling Ke is the cousin of my partner, Wen Hao''s second grandfather, and she followed me when I went out to play with Wen Hao and the others.


    She came here today because she really wanted me to help. "


    Just talking about helping, his face is very ugly.


    Xinyan looked at her like this: "Why, is it hard to say it?"


    Suddenly thought of something: "Isn''t it for you to help clean up my senior sister?"


    Jiang Peiqin waved her hand and said: "No, she wants my cousin to help her clean up the Meng family. I didn''t know that Meng Yifei was your senior sister''s ex-husband.


    I know that Meng Yifei is married. Ling Keke said that Meng Yifei bullied her, and wanted me to vent her anger for Wen Hao''s sake. "


    She really didn''t think too much before, she only found her here because Ling Keke didn''t want the Ling family to know, and she didn''t want the Meng family to realize that it was the Ling family who did it.


    Looking at it now, Ling Keke is really irresponsible. She is treating her as a fool. I can''t blame Wen Hao for saying that they can''t get along with Erfang. "


    Jiang Peiqin sighed: "The dragon begets the dragon, and the phoenix begets the phoenix. This is true."


    Xinyan could tell that Jiang Peiqin had something to say, so she kept waiting for her next words.


    Jiang Peiqin looked around, and then whispered: "I heard Wen Hao said before that his grandfather and second grandfather are cousins. In addition to this second grandfather, there is actually a third grandfather who is also a cousin of his grandfather.


    But that person went abroad with his family before the chaos broke out, but for some reason, when he left, he left behind a concubine and a concubine.


    Originally, the mother and son also lived in the capital. Although the family members left, they could live on. However, when the situation was tense, Ling Keke''s grandfather actually sued the mother and son.


    If Wen Hao''s grandfather hadn''t taken action, the mother and son might not even be able to save their lives.


    Wen Hao told me that at that time Ling Keke''s grandfather thought that the little concubine of the third room should have a lot of good things in his hands, and wanted to keep them for himself, so he resorted to such unsightly means.


    This Ling Ke is frighteningly inherited his grandfather''s genes, he does exactly the same things, and they are all so despicable. "


    Xinyan immediately thought of Ling Tianze, and she also understood that the concubine Jiang Peiqin mentioned was probably Ling Tianze''s grandma.


    Thinking of Meng Yifei, Xinyan said, "Actually, I''d like to see Meng Yifei get dealt with, or you can act as if you don''t know and cooperate."


    Jiang Peiqin gave Xinyan a white look: "I don''t want my cousin to help her. It seems that I also have to remind my family Wen Hao that the second room is really not good for people. What are these things?"


    Xinyan looked at Jiang Peiqin: "Okay, I''m just joking with you."


    But I thought in my heart, I am really not joking, it seems that I can only find an opportunity to clean up the Meng family by myself. Although the senior sister has escaped from the suffering of the Meng family, how can she let them go so easily?


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that this opportunity would come soon.


    After school was over at noon, she received a call from her senior sister, saying that she came to look for her after get off work in the afternoon. One was that the fourth senior brother had brought a gift to her, a little junior sister who had never met.


    Secondly, she also prepared several medical books for her according to the master''s request. It happened that she was going to come to the school to do business in the afternoon, so they brought them to her, and sent them to the master with ease, and she brought them back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： mail something

    Chapter 625 Mailing things


    After answering the phone, I dawdled in school for a while before heading back.


    When approaching the entrance of the alley, I found a hidden place and took out a radio, a jacquard blanket, and several silk quilts of various colors from the space, and then walked home.


    Grandma Zhang hurried out of the kitchen when she heard movement at the door: "I''m back."


    Waiting to see clearly what Xinyan was holding in her arms: "Oh, my little ancestor, why did you bring so many things back?"


    Hurriedly stepped forward to help get some, before the grandparent and grandson entered the house.


    Xinyan put down her things: "I bought this radio, usually when you are free, you can listen to storytelling, cross talk, radio, etc., just to relieve boredom.


    I can listen to the news when I have time, which is good. "


    Grandma Zhang felt sorry for the money: "It will cost a lot of money, you child, why did you just buy it?"


    Xinyan was afraid that Grandma Zhang would feel burdened, so she hurriedly said: "The professor said, let us spend more time listening to the radio and paying more attention to people''s livelihood. I didn''t just entrust someone to buy it."


    Grandma Zhang felt at ease when she heard that Xinyan needed to use it.


    Xinyan saw that she had fooled people, so she mentioned the jacquard blanket and said, "Look, how about this blanket, send it back, Grandma Su and the others should like it?"


    Grandma Zhang stared straight at her: "This blanket is really bright. If you can have such a blanket to support the scene when you get married, I''m afraid you will be envious of someone."


    Xinyan saw that Grandma Zhang was happy, and she was also in a good mood: "Then you can tidy up your things later, and I''ll leave a little earlier to send the things to the post office in front.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and it will definitely snow in the future. Let''s send it away earlier, so that it won''t affect their New Year''s celebration. "


    Grandma Zhang caressed the blanket fondly, and Xinyan thought that after a while, she would find another one to bring back two by herself, so that it would be warm to sleep at night.


    When I saw the quilts brought back by Xinyan: "This quilt is also good. Although your grandma Tong and I bought it at the noodle building before, it is not bad, but it is still a bit worse than yours. Send two back, they won¡¯t need it, they won¡¯t need to worry about it, it¡¯s all from neighbors, and I¡¯m not afraid of them taking away the extra money.¡±


    Xinyan naturally has no objection: "Okay, you can just look at the arrangement. After dinner, I will leave early and send it to school before arriving at school."


    Grandma Zhang has finished her mind now: "Okay, I''ll cook the noodles right now, you''ll leave earlier, so don''t delay your afternoon class."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded, helping to pack the things.


    Grandma Zhang made stewed noodles at noon. After eating, Xinyan rolled out the bicycle, **** her things and pushed away.


    It might be because it was snowing, and it happened to be noon. When she arrived at the post office, there was no one doing business.


    The staff in charge of mailing the package saw envy in their eyes when they saw what she was about to mail. When she finished her business, one of the older sisters stopped her: "Girl, wait a minute."


    Xinyan looked at that person: "Sister, what''s wrong?"


    The elder sister pulled her aside and whispered, "Girl, where did you buy the jacquard blanket you sent away just now?"


    As soon as Xinyan heard her words, she knew what she was saying, and asked deliberately: "Elder sister also wants to buy a blanket?"


    The eldest sister said with a smile: "To tell you the truth, my daughter is going to get married in the twelfth lunar month. I went to the department store a few times, but each time I went, it was not the right time. Either it was sold out, or the rest of the eyes were not right. I just want to ask the girl if there is a way out?"


    Xinyan naturally had to make some decisions.


    The eldest sister saw Xinyan''s expression, and hurriedly said: "Girl, don''t worry, if you really have a connection, you can help the eldest sister get a line, the eldest sister will never gossip around."


    Xin Yan then said: "There are connections, but the price of the blanket is not cheap."


    After finishing speaking, she looked around and reported a number. The eldest sister was a little excited when she heard it: "Girl, you really helped me a lot."


    Afterwards, the two agreed that Xinyan would bring the things over at noon the day after tomorrow.


    The price given was five yuan higher than the shipping price, and the eldest sister happily sent the person out, and thanked her persistently.


    However, even if she added five yuan by herself, it might be cheaper than going to the black market to buy it by herself. Anyway, it is a matter of convenience, and I hope that it will be more convenient for me to have acquaintances when I come to work in the future.


    She entered the school, did not go back to the dormitory, but went directly to the classroom.


    In the morning, she brought the book, because she had something to do at noon, and she was afraid that she would not have enough time.


    As soon as she sat down, Jiang Peiqin walked in and saw Xinyan changing clothes: "Xinyan, where did you buy this clothes?"


    Xinyan glanced at the clothes on her body: "My partner brought them back for me when I left the car in the south."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： shes embarrassing to death

    Chapter 626 She is really embarrassed to death


    Jiang Peiqin looked at the camel woolen coat on Xinyan: "The style of this dress is really nice."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "I still have two tartan coats, the style is similar to this one, I bought it when I went to the south, if you like it, I will give you one."


    Jiang Peiqin smiled even more when she heard it was black and white: "Are you sure you want to give me one?"


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Well, those two pieces have the same style, but one is black and white checkered, and the other is red and gray checked. I''ll bring them later and let you choose."


    Jiang Peiqin put her arms around Xinyan''s shoulders: "Thank you then, I''ll invite you to Lao Mo for Western food later."


    Xinyan laughed: "Okay, that''s the deal."


    Those two plaid jackets were bought from the imported goods when I went to the south to buy goods.


    This camel coat is similar in style to those two. This winter, I have two coats, plus the clothes my father bought for me are enough to wear.


    Jiang Peiqin actually has a lot of clothes, many of which she bought at the Friendship Store. She also fell in love with a woolen coat last time, but there is only the last one left. There are some problems with the hem, so she wants to look again.


    As a result, I went to it several times later, but I never met anyone I liked again.


    The two returned to the dormitory with laughter. Su Yuelan, who had just got off the upper bunk, saw Xinyan''s coat and said enviously, "Xinyan, your woolen coat really shows off your temperament."


    Jiang Peiqin answered, "What does it mean to show temperament in a woolen coat, it depends on who wears it."


    Su Yuelan also laughed: "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong."


    Zhang Zhaodi also said: "I don''t understand temperament, but it looks warm."


    Everyone laughed, and Xinyan concluded: "The sentence Zhaodi is the most important."


    Dormitory No. 306 was full of laughter, but No. 307 was not very harmonious. Gu Yingying looked at the woolen coat with vegetable soup on the bed, feeling extremely upset.


    Eyes full of hostility, looked up to see Xia Ruhui standing there so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground: "What do you think about this matter?"


    Xia Ruhui stammered: "I, I, I really didn''t, I didn''t do it on purpose, how about I wash it for you."


    Gu Yingying was going crazy with anger, but she still wanted to maintain her demeanor, she was so aggrieved that her mother opened the door aggrieved and aggrieved: "It''s the first time I wear this dress today, and you ruined it like this .¡±


    The few people in the dormitory who did not leave dared not speak out. They could tell that Gu Yingying was really angry, and no one dared to persuade her. They didn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    Xia Ruhui was afraid that Gu Yingying would make her pay for her clothes, so her face turned pale: "I really didn''t do it on purpose. I tripped over something, so I didn''t hold the enamel jar steady."


    It''s good that Gu Yingying didn''t mention this, but when she mentioned it, she trembled with anger: "There is no one sitting on the other side of the table, why don''t you splash it there, but you want to splash it on me."


    There were so many people watching at that time, Xia Ruhui actually poured the leftover vegetable soup on her body, she was really embarrassed to death.


    Thinking of this dress, the family just bought it for her a few days ago. Her mother said that they came back to buy a house and add furniture. They don''t have much money in their hands. It is impossible to buy another one. .


    Their family was originally an offshoot of the Gu family, and they had no family background. If Dad hadn''t been working with the direct branch all these years, it would be difficult to maintain their livelihood.


    The money saved is just enough to settle down, and it is impossible to want a better life.


    I can enter the best school as soon as I return to China, but my aunt arranged for someone to arrange it. I heard from my mother that it took a lot of work, and it is impossible for the family to ask for money from Li Zhi.


    His father also told his siblings that even if the uncles and grandpas come back, they will not be able to live there again. In the future, the expenses of the family will all be paid by his salary, so that he cannot waste any more.


    So buying another coat is probably impossible. After all, there are many children in the family, and I am not the most favored one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Did something happen that I dont know about?

    Xia Ruhui couldn''t stand being stared at by Gu Yingying: "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Yingying had a cold face, and she also knew that even if she asked Xia Ruhui to pay, she would not be able to pay that much money, so she grabbed the clothes and threw them on her: "For the sake of living in the same dormitory, I don''t feel embarrassed You, wash the clothes for me, remember not to make any mistakes."


    After finishing speaking, she picked up her textbook and left the dormitory angrily.


    At this time, the door of the 306 dormitory had just opened, and Zhang Zhaodi came out first, and took a step back when she saw the furious Gu Yingying.


    Bai Aiwen, who was behind Zhang Zhaodi, asked, "Oh, why are you backing away?"


    Zhang Zhaodi turned around and said: "Gu Yingying passed by with a dark face just now, I don''t want to offend her, I will not be happy."


    Hearing what Zhang Zhaodi said, Xinyan asked Cui Haili beside her, "Sister Cui, did something happen that I don''t know about?"


    Cui Haili laughed softly: "A big event really happened at noon today."


    Xinyan leaned over, her eyes lit up with gossip: "What''s the big deal, let''s talk about it quickly."


    Before Cui Haili could speak, Bai Aiwen in front of her spoke, "During lunch, Xia Ruhui almost tripped over for some reason, and gave all the soup left in the enamel jar to Miss Gu."


    Zhang Zhaodi added: "The incident happened suddenly. At that time, I really wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. If Gu Yingying hadn''t cared about her image, she might have wanted to go up and slap Xia Ruhui to death."


    I can''t complain that I heard 307''s dissonant voice just now, but the speaker obviously didn''t want others to hear him, so he deliberately lowered his voice.


    It seems that this new classmate Gu Yingying pretends to be hard enough.


    They left the dormitory one after another and went downstairs.


    Just when I reached the stairs, I heard a scream of ''ah'', and then besides the sound of collisions, there were more screams from girls.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other, and quickened their pace to go downstairs.


    When they went down to the first floor, they saw Gu Yingying lying there with blood all over her forehead.


    After hearing the sound, the dormitory ran out quickly. Seeing the situation, the auntie dormitory couldn''t care less, she looked up at the crowd, pointed at Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin and said, "You, you, you two Come here and give me a hand, and quickly send the person to the school infirmary."


    There are stretchers in the duty room of the dormitory supervisor, so don¡¯t ask why they were chosen.


    It wasn''t that when Li Yutong made trouble before, the dormitory manager remembered him.


    The dormitory supervisors have already called the roll call, so they definitely have to go. The dorm supervisors can¡¯t care about other things now, pointing to Jiang Peiqin and saying, ¡°Come with me to get a stretcher.¡±


    Xinyan took advantage of this time to quickly check Gu Yingying''s body. Except for the injury to the head, there was no fracture in the body. Whether there is a bone fracture or something, the doctor should check it carefully.


    That''s all she can do. She can''t conjure first aid supplies in front of so many classmates.


    The hostess and Jiang Peiqin quickly brought the stretcher over, and they worked together to lift the person onto the stretcher, and carried him out of the dormitory under the command of the auntie of the hostess.


    Fortunately, it is not too far from the school infirmary, or Gu Yingying, who is so tall, would really exhaust her to death.


    When the man was sent to the school infirmary, the two were going to leave, but there was only one doctor on duty in the school infirmary, and the other doctors went to pick him up from the boy''s side. They heard that someone had fought and injured his waist and legs. Don''t dare to move casually.

 Chapter 628： born of compassion

    The auntie in charge couldn¡¯t help, so Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan could only come. Of course, the auntie in charge was not idle, she had already gone to inform the counselor of the German class.


    Jiang Peiqin learned some first aid knowledge when she was thrown into army training by her family.


    And Xinyan was trained in first aid knowledge when she worked in the club in her previous life, and she has seen a lot of it in later generations, and now she is studying medicine with her master, so naturally the master and senior brother have taught her these things.


    Cooperated with the doctor in the school infirmary to treat the forehead injury, but at this time the doctor said: "When she fell down the stairs, her head was severely injured, and she must go to the hospital for further examination."


    It is true that the person has not yet woken up, and the worst fear is a concussion. Of course, they cannot make this decision.


    Just after the dormitory aunt came in: "The counselor of the German class asked for leave today, and the leaders of the department have been notified."


    Just as the preparations were being made here, the head of the department and the monitor of the German class also hurried in: "How is Gu Yingying doing?"


    When the doctor explained the specific situation, the leader of the department frowned and said: "Then send the person to the hospital as soon as possible, without further delay."


    The leaders of the department knew that Gu Yingying came in because of connections, so they were even more afraid of taking responsibility.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin greeted the housekeeper: "Then let''s go back to class first."


    It''s just that they hadn''t stepped out of the school doctor''s room when they heard the head of the department say: "You two girls, don''t leave, and follow me to the hospital later. After all, the injured is a female classmate. Inconvenient places, but also to help."


    Originally, the two female teachers could have been invited to go together, but the head of the department couldn''t delay any longer.


    Just like that, Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin also went to the hospital together.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor asked them to pay the fee after a preliminary examination.


    The leader of the department handed the money to Xinyan who was closest to him: "You go on the way and help Gu Yingying to pay the fee."


    Xinyan took the money and replied, "Okay."


    Quickly walked to the payment office on the first floor, paid the money, and was about to leave with the ticket, but saw a young man on the opposite side who had been negotiating with a doctor about something.


    When Xinyan passed by them, she heard the man say: "Doctor, I can get the money right away, please be more accommodating."


    The doctor''s face was full of impatience: "Xiaoguan, it''s not that I''m unreasonable, how much money you owe, if I intercede for you again, if I accommodate you, I''m afraid I''ll lose my job."


    The eyes of the young man named Xiaoguan were bloodshot: "Doctor Qiu, I know I''ve made it difficult for you, but I really can''t just give up on my sister, please help me again."


    The man named Doctor Qiu also had a look of regret: "Xiaoguan, you went to the leaders this morning, and you saw their attitude. I''m just a little doctor, so don''t make things difficult for me anymore. ?"


    Maybe I still couldn''t bear it, and sighed: "Let me tell you this, even if you borrowed the money these few days, but next, with your sister''s current state, the possibility of a miracle is already very slim. , think about it carefully."


    After speaking, he patted the young man on the shoulder, and quickly left the spot, leaving only the young man standing there with a look of despair.


    Seeing this scene, I thought of myself in my previous life, the helplessness that people feel when they are in despair, and I couldn''t help but feel compassion.

 Chapter 629： reason condition

    Chapter 629 Reason Conditions


    After stopping for a while, I also learned about the things between their siblings from other people''s whispers.


    When the two siblings were in primary school, his father was seriously ill and went away. Their mother gritted her teeth in order to prevent them from being looked down upon by others, and did not take a step forward. Seeing that the three of them were pitiful in the factory, they let him Mom took over his dad''s temporary job in the screw factory.


    Her mother has no education, and the screw factory does not have any easy work. She has to go to work, take care of the children, and bear malicious gossip from others. She is very nervous every day.


    Misfortunes never come singly. In the second year after his mother became regular at work, she also fell seriously ill and went away within a few months. At that time, her sister was only a month away from graduating from junior high school. In order to support him, she took over her mother''s class.


    These years, the two siblings depended on each other to live their lives. When the days were just a little bit better, something happened to her sister.


    When I went out in the evening, I was knocked down and injured my head. After rescue, I finally saved my life, but I never woke up.


    The family¡¯s savings are exhausted, and they usually borrowed a lot of debt, but now they have nothing to borrow.


    Seeing him like that, Xinyan made a decision in her heart, to start a new life, and to get such a great opportunity, she always has to give back to the society appropriately.


    Just as she was preparing her mind to go forward, she saw the young man walking back.


    Xinyan hesitated for a moment, then followed.


    After she passed by, she saw the young man talking to the man in the white coat over there.


    As soon as Xinyan looked up, she saw the sign hanging on the wall, and Xinyan understood what this young man surnamed Guan was going to do.


    She walked a few steps, and heard the white coat say: "You have already drawn blood once this month, we can''t do it again, the blood station has a blood interval system."


    The young man surnamed Guan wanted to say something, but he heard the white coat say: "We also know that people have difficulties, but it can''t be at the cost of harming the body. You should think of other ways."


    The young man surnamed Guan turned around decadently, his eyes full of pain.


    When he walked past Xinyan, Xinyan stopped him: "Please wait a moment."


    The young man stopped and looked at Xinyan, but did not speak.


    Although Xinyan felt a little presumptuous, she didn''t regret it. When she was in the most difficult time in her previous life, she wanted someone to stand up and help her.


    She turned to face the young man: "I can help you."


    The young man frowned and looked at Xinyan: "Reason, condition?"


    Xinyan didn''t hear clearly at first, but the young man was understanding, but he repeated it again in a cold tone: "Reasons, conditions?"


    Now I finally understand: "There is no special reason, I want to help when I meet, and as for the conditions, I will find you after I think about it."


    The young man heard Xinyan''s answer, stared at Xinyan for a long time, and then said: "Guan Zhiyang, my name is Guan Zhiyang, and I will repay you in the future."


    Xinyan didn''t answer her words, and took out fifty yuan from her pocket, actually from the space: "I only have so much in my pocket now, you use it first."


    Naturally, she can take out more, but no matter how much she is afraid of, it will make people suspicious. How can a little girl bring too much money, but no matter how little, she is afraid that it will not be enough to pay the owed fees. Can not solve the immediate difficulties.


    Guan Zhiyang looked at the money in Xinyan''s hand, he didn''t reach out for a long time, his brows were so frowning that he could kill a fly, he raised his hand after a long time, and took the money: "Thank you, I will definitely pay back the money, Please also provide the contact information."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： something happened

    Meeting by chance, she was prepared to never get the money back when she lent the money, but she still gave him the address of the small courtyard.


    Thinking that I still have business to do, after finishing speaking, I raised the payment slip in my hand: "I have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    Xinyan was afraid of delaying things, so she trotted back quickly.


    When approaching the door of the emergency room, a little nurse came out, and Xinyan vaguely heard: "Have you paid the fee yet?"


    Xinyan hurriedly raised the list in her hand: "I handed it in, I handed it in.''


    The nurse said a few more words, then turned back to the emergency room.


    The leader of the department saw that she didn''t delay, so he didn''t say anything else, just staring at the two doors of the emergency room.


    Jiang Peiqin leaned towards Xinyan: "Why have you been here for so long?"


    Xinyan whispered: "Something happened."


    Jiang Peiqin thought she was being bullied, and frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    Xinyan glanced at the head of the department standing in front: "It''s not a big deal, I just helped someone."


    Jiang Peiqin felt relieved.


    Xinyan looked towards the emergency room: "What''s going on inside?"


    Jiang Peiqin shook her head: "The little nurse came in and out a few times, but she didn''t ask any news."


    After a while, the door of the emergency room finally opened, and a doctor came out, and several people hurriedly surrounded him: "Doctor, how is the patient?"


    The doctor took off the mask: "The patient''s trauma has been dealt with, and there are no other problems, but the person has not been able to wake up. The preliminary judgment is that the head was severely injured when he fell, and he still needs to take a film. make further judgments."


    The leader of the department raised his heart when he heard this: "Then when will the film be made?"


    The doctor said: "It has been arranged, and someone will take her there."


    Jiang Peiqin whispered to Xinyan: "I can''t blame the little nurse who came out just now and asked if the fee was paid."


    After a while, Gu Yingying was pushed out by the little nurse.


    The leader of the department said to them: "You guys go and see what''s going on. I''ll go out and make a phone call, tell the department about the situation, and let the school contact Gu Yingying''s family by the way."


    If such a big thing happens, if the head is injured, the next step of treatment must be signed by the family members.


    Several people nodded: "Okay."


    Following the little nurse all the way, looking at Gu Yingying who hadn''t woken up, praying in her heart: don''t let anything happen.


    The action in the department was very fast. Before the film came out, Gu Yingying''s parents arrived one after another.


    First, Gu Yingying''s father was dressed in a decent suit, carrying a briefcase in his hand, and ran over after asking people all the way. After confirming his identity, he asked anxiously: "Teacher, what''s the situation with my family Yingying now?"


    The leader of the department was about to answer when a well-dressed woman ran over in a panic: "Hong Rui, how is Yingying?"


    Gu Hongrui comforted his wife a few words, and then looked at the department leader: "Speak."


    Just after asking about the situation, the film came out. After seeing the film, the doctor said: "Severe encephalopathy, a small amount of blood accumulation in the brain, but it should not be a big problem, and the patient should be able to wake up soon. The specific situation has to wait for the patient. Wake up and decide."


    After hearing what the doctor said, everyone was finally relieved.


    Gu Yingying woke up not long after being sent to the general ward by the nurse.


    Her mother Liang Yifang saw her daughter woke up, and excitedly said: "Yingying, you''re awake, what''s wrong with you, Hong Rui, call the doctor."


    The monitor of the German class ran out with great eyesight: "Doctor, the patient is awake, the patient is awake, go and have a look."

 Chapter 631： Drive your car well, dont inquire about other things

    Chapter 631 Drive your car well, don¡¯t inquire about other things


    The doctor trotted into the ward. After some examinations, he confirmed that Gu Yingying was fine except for severe concussion. The department leader was finally relieved.


    Although she accidentally fell down the stairs by herself, it happened at school after all. If something really happened, it would be hard to explain.


    However, this severe concussion is not a joke. Gu Yingying has been suffering from pain since she woke up. The doctor explained: "After a serious injury, there will be disturbance of consciousness. Most people will recover after a few hours. In some people it may last for a few days, it varies from person to person."


    Seeing that nothing was going on, the head of the department bid farewell to Gu Yingying''s parents and prepared to leave with others.


    Gu Hongrui heard that his daughter was not in danger, so he was in the mood to say hello to others: "Thank you very much today, and when Yingying recovers, she must thank her in person."


    The head of the department waved his hand and said: "They are both teachers and students of the same school. Xie is too far-fetched. I hope that Gu Yingying will recover soon, so we will leave first."


    Xinyan saw that the leader of the department was about to leave, but hesitated to speak, and immediately understood what it meant, and handed over the payment slip with a wink: "Teacher, this is the payment slip just now."


    Gu Hongrui slapped his head: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so anxious and confused."


    After speaking, he took the receipt, and after reading the payment amount above, he opened the briefcase and counted the money, and took 20 yuan more than the payment amount: "I wasted a lot of everyone''s time, and the extra Everyone please eat."


    The head of the department naturally wouldn''t want it, but he knew that this person had a lot of background: "I''ll take the advance payment, and you don''t need to eat. They are all from the same school, so don''t be so polite."


    After that, you back and forth gave way for a long time, and the department leader was determined not to charge the extra money, so Gu Hongfeng gave up.


    It was getting late when they went back to school, so Xinyan didn''t go to the classroom anymore, but was going to go directly to the teacher.


    I just didn''t expect that she had just left the school gate when she heard someone shouting, "Siblings."


    Xin Yan looked along the prestige, and saw Qin Peiyi driving over: "Brother Qin."


    Qin Peiyi smiled at her and said, "You are going back, do you want to take you for a while?"


    Xinyan quickly waved her hand: "No need, just a few steps."


    Qin Peiyi just saw her and stopped to say hello: "Sister and sister, someday you and Jinxuan will have time, come to my house together, recognize the door by the way, and have a light meal."


    Xinyan originally thought that he was just a polite way of doing things, but she didn''t expect Qin Peiyi to say: "I must go, your sister-in-law has said several times that she wants to see you."


    Xinyan responded with a smile: "Okay, I will talk to Jinxuan."


    Qin Peiyi smiled and said: "Jinxuan, I called a few days ago. He said that he will take you there after he is busy. I will call him later."


    The two exchanged a few more pleasantries before Qin Peiyi drove away.


    As soon as the car left, the driver in front asked, "Brother, is she the target of your comrade-in-arms He Jinxuan?"


    Qin Peiyi gave a light ''hmm''.


    The driver continued: "Why does my sister-in-law want to see her?"


    Qin Peiyi glanced at the person in front of him with displeasure: "Drive your car well, and don''t inquire about other things."


    He wouldn''t tell the truth to his stupid cousin. With his mouth, if he told him with his front feet, the whole world would know about it with his back feet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： I dont know who gave them the courage

    If I can correct myself, it is still in the credit of the two of them.


    If it weren''t for the last case, He Jinxuan provided the information, and introduced himself to cooperate with the Zeng family, I am afraid it would not be his turn, after all, he is not the only deputy director.


    In addition to the Zeng family, I am afraid that the granddaughter of the Zeng family has a good relationship with the younger siblings, so they help. Naturally, I have to remember this kind of favor.


    When Xinyan arrived at the master''s side, she immediately called Jinxuan: "Hello, Jinxuan."


    "Yanyan, why are you calling at this hour?"


    "I have something to do today, and I didn''t have class in the afternoon, so I went to the master''s side early."


    "Did something happen? Are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not me. A classmate fell down the stairs. I helped."


    He is afraid that Xinyan is afraid that he will be worried, and he will not tell himself if something happens: "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "When did I lie to you, and if I have something to do, why would I call you now."


    "It''s good that you are fine, and you must notify me as soon as possible."


    "Well, don''t worry, if something really happened, I would have called you long ago. By the way, I ran into Brother Qin when I came over. He said he wanted to invite us to his house as guests, and he also said that he had talked to you before."


    "Well, when my sister-in-law was with the army, she often came to his house to disturb him. After returning to the capital, she was busy and didn''t take care of it. Let''s go and visit someday, and recognize the door and the person."


    After finishing speaking, he added in a low voice: "There are still some things, I will talk to you in detail when I meet."


    Xinyan understands, it seems that people treat guests not simply because they want to meet people: "Okay, just come and make an appointment, and let me know in advance when the time comes."


    The two chatted for a while, and were about to hang up, when He Jinxuan suddenly remembered something important: "Yanyan, you should be careful recently, the niece of the Hu family has been blocking me for the past few days, but I have taken a detour, she has never seen My dear, I am afraid that she will jump over the wall to find you in a hurry."


    Regarding Geng Lihua''s previous plan, He Jinxuan had already confessed to her and lenient her, so as soon as He Jinxuan said this, she understood what it meant: "Okay, I understand."


    The two talked a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Old Du came out from the inside at this time: "After the phone call, go to study quickly, read the notebook on the desk, and I will ask you questions later."


    Xinyan rubbed her nose, stuck out her tongue at the mistress who came out from behind, and then replied: "Okay, let''s go."


    Since the divorce of his third apprentice, Shen Guqing, He Jinxuan has also been implicated. Because of this matter, Mr. Du was often harassed by his wife.


    As soon as Xinyan entered the study, Cheng Liying, the teacher''s wife, came in with a pot of tea and a plate of pastries: "Don''t pay attention to your master, he has been stimulated again these days."


    Xinyan looked up at Master Niang: "What happened?"


    Mistress sighed: "It''s not that Meng Yifei, who is divorced, went to pester your senior sister, and your master happened to see it."


    Xinyan heard this: "Meng Yifei still dares to pester my senior sister?"


    The teacher took a look outside, and then whispered: "Meng Yifei''s matter, I don''t know who thought he was not pleasing to him, and stabbed him to the department in charge, coupled with the efforts of all parties, the final result was that he was transferred by the unit .


    The job is kept, and if he wants to climb up after he can, it may not be easy, unless he encounters a big opportunity.


    I''m afraid that his mother said something to him again, so he came here to want to get back together with your senior sister. It was really a good plan, and I don''t know who gave them the courage? "

 Chapter 633： Its time to teach me a lesson

    Xinyan was afraid that her senior sister would lose face and be bullied again: "Master, what class is my senior sister these days?"


    Mother-in-law Cheng Liying pushed the refreshments towards her: "She is on the day shift these days, but she is not in the department. She is in the outpatient clinic this week. Do you want to go see her?"


    Xinyan nodded lightly: "I''ll go find her at noon tomorrow."


    Master frowned slightly and said: "Her hospital is not too close to your school. If you go there, you may have to delay your class."


    Xinyan thought about it just now. The hospital where the senior sister is located happens to be not very far from his father''s unit, so she happened to visit the class and give him a surprise.


    What she didn''t know was that just now, Han Jingchen called the school, but no one was found.


    The two were talking when the phone in the living room outside rang.


    Not long after, I heard Elder Du shouting from behind: "Xinyan, your father is looking for you."


    Xinyan got up and went out, took the receiver: "Hey, Dad, why are you calling?"


    Han Jingchen was in a bad mood when he heard his daughter''s question: "If you don''t call, I can''t call you anymore?"


    Xinyan hurriedly flattered her and said, "Dad, don''t wrong me, I was thinking of preparing a surprise for you just now."


    Han Jingchen''s expression softened when he heard that his daughter was going to prepare a surprise for him: "Really, can you tell Dad a little bit in advance."


    Xinyan directly refused: "It was revealed in advance, so there are no surprises."


    Han Jingchen saw that his daughter was not fooled by him, so he asked, "Why aren''t you at school today?"


    Xinyan recounted what happened in the afternoon: "Dad, do you miss me?"


    Although Han Jingchen didn''t admit it directly, anyone could tell from the corners of his mouth that he was in a good mood: "A comrade-in-arms from Inner Mongolia sent some mutton and beef to you. I''ll ask Uncle Su to find someone to deliver it to you." Some past, you share some with your master.¡±


    Hearing this, Xinyan''s heart was warmed: "Dad, have you saved some for yourself?"


    Before, he didn¡¯t keep any of the beef jerky sent to him by others. He sent all of them to him. Later, he heard Uncle Su mention it by accident, so he knew it.


    Han Jingchen knew what his daughter was thinking: "Don''t worry, Dad also kept some this time, otherwise he would be too far away from you sooner, and you have to go to your master''s class at night, so Dad will go over to find you for dinner."


    Xinyan suddenly said: "Dad, when the weather is warm next year, find someone to renovate the wing room and arrange a room. When you want to come over, you can also have a room to live in."


    When Han Jingchen heard what his daughter said, he immediately felt comforted: "Okay, listen to my daughter."


    Thinking that it is difficult to walk on the snowy road these days, Xinyan said: "Dad, why don''t I tell Uncle Su that the meat delivery person will share a share and send it to my master."


    Han Jingchen slapped his forehead: "Look at me, I''m so busy that I forgot that it''s snowing, the road is not easy to walk, it''s alright, just leave it alone."


    The two chatted for a while, and then hung up the phone. Xinyan saw that the master was still reading the newspaper: "Master, someone will come to deliver beef and mutton later. In this cold weather, drinking mutton soup is the most delicious."


    Old Du looked up at her: "If you can''t remember the notebook on the table today, if you can''t understand it, even if someone brings you dragon meat."


    Xinyan pouted and said, "Got it."


    It seems that Meng Yifei really annoyed the master, and he hasn''t recovered yet. Look, whoever you see is spraying whom.


    I will go over tomorrow to ask my senior sister what she means, and I will definitely find a chance to beat that guy to death.


    It''s just that when she turned to leave, Elder Du had a smile in his eyes. How could he not know that the little apprentice wanted to divert his attention, but he only accepted five lovers in his life.


    They just saw their own children as no different. The Meng family hurt Gu Qing badly, and they still didn''t let her go after the divorce. How could he not be angry.


    Before he didn¡¯t clean up the Meng family, he respected Gu Qing, but now he has changed his mind. He shouldn¡¯t take any chances with a character like the Meng family.


    Seeing that Xinyan went back to the study at the back, he sat on the sofa and made a phone call: "Hey, it''s time for the Meng family to teach you a lesson."


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 634： I really found it

    Chapter 634 I really found it


    He Jinxuan really let him talk, Geng Lihua''s niece Mao Xingyan really came here.


    After breakfast, Xinyan had just arrived downstairs in the dormitory when she heard Su Guandao: "Who are you from Han Xinyan? What do you want her for?"


    When Xinyan heard this, she looked up.


    Just in time to meet the eyes of the dormitory aunt, Xinyan gently shook her head at her.


    The housekeeper aunt understood: "If you don''t say that I am a member of the security department."


    The man beside Mao Xingyan panicked a little: "Xingyan, please tell him clearly."


    Mao Xingyan said with some embarrassment: "I''m a relative of his colleague''s family, and I came here to ask her for help."


    Because of the friendship with Xinyan who sent Gu Yingying to the school infirmary with Xinyan before, the housekeeper¡¯s eyes are always erratic when they talk, which shows that there are ghosts in her heart.


    Now that Han Xinyan obviously didn''t know them, she felt even more suspicious, so she questioned them seriously.


    At this time, Xinyan had already walked up to these two people. Although she didn''t know them, but with He Jinxuan''s previous reminder, she could probably guess their identities: "I heard that you are looking for me?"


    The two of them turned to look at the speaker, both of them couldn''t help but stare blankly, this woman is really too beautiful, and the skin really can''t find any flaws, it''s really juicy.


    Seeing their expressions, the housekeeper aunt urged, "Aren''t you looking for someone? Why don''t you talk when you see someone?"


    Mao Xingyan didn''t expect that Captain He''s partner would be so beautiful, and his eyes were full of jealousy for a while, but thinking of the purpose of coming here today, he restrained his emotions: "Are you He Jinxuan''s partner?"


    Xin Yan looked at the opposite person coldly: "Yes, what do you want from me?"


    Mao Xingyan also worked hard to find out about Xinyan: "I am the niece of the wife of Captain Road of the transportation company. My name is Mao Xingyan."


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t say any more.


    Xinyan saw her stop: "And then?"


    Then without waiting for Mao Xingyan to speak, he added directly: "I''m very busy, and I don''t have time to delay here. If you have something to say, say it quickly."


    Seeing Xinyan''s impatience, Mao Xingyan''s expression became ugly: "You know about my second aunt, I know this is my wishful thinking, and it happened because of me, I came here today to apologize to you , and I hope you can persuade Captain He to hold your hand high."


    In front of so many people, these words are beautiful, but Xinyan sees the calculation in her eyes really: "I can''t help you with this matter, after all, they broke the law by spreading rumors."


    Mao Xingyan didn''t expect this woman to be so easy to fool, and said anxiously: "Anyway, Captain He and my second uncle also work in the same unit, and they don''t see each other when they look down, because it''s not good for my affairs to turn out like this."


    How could Xinyan do what she wanted: "In this matter, He Jinxuan and I are both victims. Even if you look for it, you should go to the police."


    Mao Xingyan sees that Xinyan is soft and hard: "Xinyan, right? You and Captain He are dating, and you will get married sooner or later. You will live in the family home in the future. How will you integrate into the life of the family home?"


    Xinyan laughed mockingly: "I don''t need you to worry about this."


    Mao Xingyan is really at a loss, he really wants to swear.


    The man next to her persuaded: "Girl, isn''t there a saying that says ''stay on the front line when doing things, so we can meet each other in the future'', Xingyan is right, your partner is still working with her second uncle in the transportation company, doing too much It¡¯s never a good thing.¡±


    Xinyan frowned and looked at the man: "You really don''t feel pain in your back when you stand and talk. If you want to blame this, you have to blame the person next to you. If she didn''t have unreasonable thoughts, her second aunt wouldn''t do anything without bottom line." It will not break the law, let alone get into trouble.


    I can''t control this matter. If you have an idea, go to the police, the transportation company, and He Jinxuan. It''s really hard for me as a student. "


    After finishing speaking, he nodded to the dormitory auntie, and walked into the dormitory building.


    Mao Xingyan wanted to call someone, but Auntie Su Guan understood the whole story now, how could she let her mess around here: "I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, I will really call the security department to come. It¡¯s hard to say how to get out at that time.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： If anyone offends me, I will pay it back

    Mao Xingyan didn''t dare to gamble, she was afraid that she would be thrown out by the security department of Beijing University, and she would become a celebrity.


    When Xinyan arrived at the dormitory, someone in the dormitory was gossiping about Gu Yingying: "Peiqin, everyone is saying that Gu Yingying has blood bruises in her head and she fell into a severe concussion. Is it true or not?"


    Jiang Peiqin looked up at the girl: "Xinyan and I just went to help run errands. We don''t know the specific situation. If you want to know, you should ask the monitor of the German class."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xinyan walking in, and pouted backwards: "If you don''t believe me, ask Xinyan."


    Xinyan walked in, put the bag beside her bed, pretending not to know: "Ask me what?"


    The girl quickly waved her hand and said, "No, no, I can''t believe you."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried away.


    Fan Xiaoxing saw that Xinyan had changed into another woolen coat, her eyes were full of envy: "Xinyan, your family''s conditions are really good, such an expensive woolen coat can be worn in different styles."


    Xinyan didn''t answer her words, but just handed Jiang Peiqin the other one she brought to see: "The clothes you entrusted to me have arrived, try it on and see if it fits?"


    Originally, I kept two pieces for myself to wear. Since Jiang Peiqin likes whichever one she chooses, I chose the red and gray checked ones, and left the black and white checked ones for Jiang Peiqin.


    Jiang Peiqin originally saw Xinyan changed her coat, and wanted to find a chance to ask about it later, but she didn''t expect to receive a surprise right away.


    Soon arrived at Xinyan''s side: "Did you really bring it here?"


    Xinyan rolled her eyes: "You think I''m kidding you."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the clothes on his body: "I kept the red and gray checks, and you only have the black and white checks."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at the clothes in her hands and was very satisfied: "If I were to choose, I would definitely choose black and white grids. This style is really good."


    Cui Haili saw the clothes on the two of them, and also praised: "The clothes look good on you who are tall."


    Zhang Zhaodi also came over: "Aren''t these clothes cheap?"


    Xinyan nodded with a smile, stretched out her hand and gestured: "There is such a lost little expensive."


    Fan Xiaoxing''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy: "Oh, it''s really incomparable. In our hometown, your clothes are probably enough for us to consume for a year."


    This is true, but it sounds a bit sour.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other, and they got to know Fan Xiaoxing again in their hearts.


    Xinyan took a look at Fan Xiaoxing, and thought to herself: She looked pretty good before, why did she change in a few days.


    Fan Xiaoxing was originally a nice little girl, but what they didn''t know was that last week she participated in a hometown reunion with students from other classes.


    Originally, she was going to get together with fellow villagers and expand her network, but she didn''t expect that her taste would change when she came to Fan Xiaoxing''s place. On the contrary, she developed a sense of vanity.


    Jiang Peiqin tried on the clothes: "I will keep the clothes, and I will give you the money next week."


    Xinyan nodded: "OK."


    Instead of going to the classroom with the other troops, he went ahead and called He Jinxuan: "Hi, please help me find He Jinxuan."


    "Hold on."


    I heard someone shouting over there: "Master Qiao, help me call Captain He, and say that he has a call."


    After a while, I heard footsteps coming: "Hi, I''m He Jinxuan, who is it?"


    "Jinxuan, it''s me, Xinyan."


    "Yanyan, shouldn''t you go to the classroom at this point, did something happen?"


    "Well, Geng Lihua''s niece brought a man to the school to find me. She wants me to persuade you to hold Geng Lihua accountable and ask the police to release him."


    "You agreed?"


    "How can it be, I am a person who adheres to the principle of ''I will not be attacked if people do not offend me, but if someone offends me, I will pay back''."


    "Okay, I know about this. Since they don''t listen to advice, they can only bear the consequences."


    Xinyan heard the unkindness in He Jinxuan''s tone: "Be careful."


    She was afraid that someone else would be there, so she didn''t dare to say anything too obvious.


    He Jinxuan naturally understood what Xinyan meant: "Don''t worry, I will make them unforgettable forever."

 Chapter 636： beat up

    Hung up the phone, He Jinxuan''s eyes turned cold. She really dared to look for her, and she was able to find Xinyan accurately. It seems that she has worked hard.


    After greeting the people in the room, he left the room, tidied up his clothes, and then walked outside the transportation company.


    After leaving the transportation company, I walked two miles forward, found a public phone in the alley over there, and made a call.


    After listening to him explain a few words in detail on the phone: "Implement it as soon as possible, don''t fall into the trap of others."


    The person on the other side of the phone could only jokingly say: "Don''t worry, you can rest assured that I will handle things."


    Hang up the phone, then pay the money and leave.


    Because of herself, she caused Xinyan to suffer an unreasonable disaster, which is enough to feel sorry for her. That woman still dared to find someone who was disgusting in the past. Since she was rushing to find abuse, then what are you waiting for? Naturally, she must be fulfilled.


    *


    When Xinyan finished school at noon, she took a car to the hospital where senior sister Shen Guqing worked.


    Just arrived at the senior sister''s office when I heard the voice of arguing: "Meng Yifei, if you don''t leave, I will call the police. Yes, I proposed the divorce, but you know better than anyone else why I filed for divorce.


    I admit, these years, you really have nothing to say to me, but what about your family, every time you encounter your family making trouble for no reason, you always ask me to compromise, I am fed up, do you understand?


    We are divorced now, if you pester and harass me like this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    When Xinyan pushed open the door, she saw Meng Yifei reaching out to stop Miss Liang Shen Guqing, and also trying to reach out to grab someone.


    How can she bear her petty temper, so she went straight up and gave Meng Yifei a kick: "Meng, you are so **** disgusting, why did you go so long ago, you are divorced, and you still come to this disgusting person ?¡±


    As he spoke, he stepped forward to pick him up and threw him out of the office: "If you dare to come here again in the future, if you let me know, I will go to your house and beat your mother and sister once. I will do what I say, get out."


    Meng Yifei''s eyes were full of panic and resentment. He often came here to pick up Shen Yuqing before. Many people knew him, but he never thought that he would be thrown out in such a mess.


    A face was as black as ink in an instant: "Han Xinyan, this is between me and Gu Qing, don''t you think you are too lenient?"


    Xinyan really doesn''t like this kind of person: "My senior sister has said it so clearly, but you are the only one who pretends not to understand."


    At this time, Shen Guqing also came out: "What my junior sister means is what I mean. If you come to harass me again in the future, I won''t save face for you, and let the people from the security department come up and bombard you."


    Meng Yifei took a deep look at Shen Guqing, he had always loved this person deeply, and felt very depressed, how did they come to this point?


    Seeing people pointing and pointing at him around, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, got up and ran away, it was too embarrassing, and she also understood that he and Gu Qing would never be able to do it again.


    Xinyan helped the senior sister repair Meng Yifei, and the unhappiness in her heart disappeared: "Senior sister, I heard from the senior brother before that the higher-ups intend to transfer a group of medical backbones from various hospitals to study abroad. Do you have any questions?" idea?"


    Shen Guqing also heard the news before, smiled and shook his head and said: "Even if there are, how many hospitals are there in Guangjing City, how can it be my turn?"


    Xin Yan looked at the senior sister: "Senior sister, opportunities always belong to those who are prepared, it is better to prepare first."


    When Shen Guqing heard what his junior sister said, he also felt that it made sense. Besides, during the recent period, he really had to find some things to distract his attention, so as not to keep thinking about those bad things.

 Chapter 637： who are you

    After eating with my senior sister, I checked the time, and it was getting late.


    When she left school, she asked Jiang Peiqin to ask her for leave in the afternoon, so she didn''t have to rush back to school.


    After separating from the senior sister, I plan to visit my father''s unit and give him a surprise.


    I found a hidden place and entered the space, but I was shocked when I entered.


    She didn''t expect that there was no room for change last night. At this time, the fog on the **** retreated a long way, at least 300 meters by visual estimation. What''s the situation?


    She didn''t figure it out for a while, and just stood there stupidly.


    The previous changes in the space were all after she did good deeds, probably in exchange for merit, but now she hasn''t done anything?


    It couldn''t be because he hit Meng Yifei.


    After the surprise, he finally recovered and did not forget what he was going to do.


    Suppressing the ecstasy in my heart, I picked some fresh oranges from the space, took the dark blue scarf I knitted for my father before, and prepared some black tea that I roasted myself, and then I left the space.


    It''s just that along the way, I still can''t calm down for a long time. Now the space can be regarded as having a place. The milk goats that He Jinxuan fostered with friends before can also have a place to raise, but she has to think about how to send them into the space. Not suspicious yet.


    Because it was the first time I came here, I was not familiar with this place. After asking for a long time, I finally found the office building where my father was.


    I just want to go upstairs to find someone, but it''s not that simple.


    As soon as she entered, she was stopped by the guard at the door: "Who are you looking for?"


    Xinyan looked at the person blocking the way, and thought to herself: There are so many people coming in and out here, why did you stop her alone for questioning?


    Feeling a little unhappy, he frowned and said, "I''m looking for Han Jingchen."


    The man heard Xin Yan''s words: "Who are you, why are you looking for our chief?"


    Xinyan became even more popular now, what is it all about: "Everyone who enters the office building, will you ask these questions?"


    The person did not expect Xinyan to ask her back: "You are not wearing work clothes, you are not wearing a work badge, and you are an unfamiliar face. I naturally want to ask, this is my duty."


    In fact, someone touched Director Han''s office a few days ago, and he felt that it was his negligence, which led to today''s incident.


    It turned out that after Han Jingchen rejected Jiang Lina, Jiang Lina tried her best. First, she started with her neighbor Gong''s little cousin Hu Rong''er, and gradually met several girls who worked in the office building.


    Jiang Lina exhausted all her efforts, and finally took the opportunity to find those girls and met Han Jingchen by chance.


    It''s just that Han Jingchen thought she was in the way and blocked his way downstairs, so he said: "Please let me go."


    It was just such a sentence, which turned out to be the reason why Jiang Lina approached Han Jingchen.


    That day, Han Jingchen had just finished the meeting and was about to go back to his office, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by Jiang Lina: "Hi, Director Han."


    Han Jingchen frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    Jiang Lina smiled all over her face: "Director Han, I''m Jiang Lina, we met before."


    Han Jingchen disagreed with this statement. His memory is very good. If he met him, it would not affect him at all. Then he lowered his face and said, "I don''t remember where I met you. Please let me go."


    Jiang Lina took the opportunity with great difficulty, so how could all previous efforts be wasted like this: "Director Han, last time I blocked your way at the stairs, I am really sorry."


    Who is Han Jingchen? How can such a trivial skill stop her: "Who are you?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 638： class visit

    Chapter 638 Visit


    Jiang Lina was a little nervous: "My second aunt and second uncle both work in the Railway Bureau, and I saw you from a distance before, and I heard that you have been single, so I asked my second aunt to ask someone to look for you.


    A few days ago, my second aunt said that I was rejected by you, so let me stop wishful thinking. I couldn''t let it go, so I wanted to come and ask in person. "


    After finishing speaking, she looked up at Han Jingchen: "Director Han, I am twenty-six years old, unmarried, and I think I am not too bad. Do you really miss me?"


    What came to mind, she added: "I know what you said to the matchmaker that day must be an excuse you made to perfuse her."


    Han Jingchen couldn''t listen anymore, and his brows frowned into plain words: "Girl, I don''t have the habit of telling lies, and I don''t have the hobby of perfunctory others. What I say is the truth.


    I still have something to do, please love yourself, girl. "


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Su Jinsong who was not far away from him: "Tell me to the subordinates that in the future, idlers are not allowed to enter the office building again. Please come up with a regulation for the specific situation."


    After speaking, she left without even looking at Jiang Lina.


    Jiang Lina was dumbfounded, she was disgusted by others.


    I heard Su Jinsong again: "Young lady, please leave immediately."


    Jiang Lina''s face was green and white, extremely ugly.


    I think that if she, Jiang Lina, hadn''t been looking for someone who surpassed her former partner in terms of status, status, and appearance, she wouldn''t believe that she couldn''t get a man with a second wedding photo.


    I made up my mind in my heart, and in the future I will fight with Director Han.


    When Xinyan came in, she happened to meet Jiang Lina who was kicked out of the office building by Su Jinsong.


    Seeing Xinyan walking into the building with her things, she even gave a cold ''hum'', thinking that she was not a staff member here, and she stopped not far away with bad intentions, and wanted to see Xinyan being driven out by the guard.


    I don¡¯t know what Xinyan said to that person, but the guard even showed her the way. Now Jiang Lina¡¯s face became even uglier, she gave the guard a ¡®pooh¡¯, and then turned and left with a sullen face.


    I have finally found someone who suits my heart these years, and it is absolutely impossible to rest assured like this.


    She believes that things are human.


    After entering the office building, Xinyan, who was carrying something, turned around and looked at the place where Jiang Lina was standing just now. She felt sensitively just now, and the malicious gaze came from there just now.


    But seeing that person left, I didn''t think much about it.


    Under the guidance of the doorman, Xinyan found Han Jingchen''s office.


    Standing at the door, he tapped on the office door, and heard a magnetic voice from inside: "Come in."


    Xinyan pushed open the door, put her head in first, and saw that Han Jingchen was reading documents there: "Meow."


    Han Jingchen heard the voice and looked up to the door.


    When she saw that it was her precious daughter, her eyes were full of joy: "Yanyan, today is not the weekend, why do you have time to come here?"


    Xinyan pushed open the door and entered the office: "Of course I am giving you a surprise, and at the same time, I made a surprise check to see if you have come to work hard."


    Han Jingchen burst into laughter immediately: "It really surprised Dad, come and sit down, I''ll pour you a cup of hot water to warm up."


    Walking to the thermos, he returned to his desk, opened the drawer and took out a cup: "Dad has prepared this cup for a long time, and I''m looking forward to your coming."


    Xinyan looked at the cup her father took out, and felt an inexplicable emotion in her heart, and a warm feeling flowed through her heart for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： dont try to take advantage

    Han Jingchen glanced at the world outside the window: "It''s so cold, why did you come here? Don''t you have class today?"


    Xinyan held the water handed over by her father: "I have to ask for leave for something, and I miss you. Come to visit the class by the way."


    Han Jingchen doesn''t worry about her daughter''s studies at all. She knows that her daughter has her own plans in her mind, and now her mind is full of her daughter''s phrase "I miss you".


    I don''t know what I thought of, but my eyes turned red.


    Xinyan saw her expression: "Dad, you were moved by the little padded jacket, right?"


    Han Jingchen was very cooperative and said: "You are right, Dad is very moved."


    The father and daughter looked at each other and laughed.


    After drinking a cup of hot water, Xinyan also warmed up, and put the bag she brought on the coffee table: "Dad, I knitted a scarf for you, do you like it?"


    As he spoke, he took it out of the bag.


    Han Jingchen was even more moved now, and reached out to take the scarf: "Thank you, girl, the color of this scarf is really nice, Dad likes it very much."


    Xinyan pretended to be angry and said, "Could it be that I can''t weave well?"


    Han Jingchen hurriedly explained: "The weaving is also very good. I haven''t taken care of it yet. I''ll be around when I get off work."


    The two father and daughter were talking when they heard someone at the door saying, "What are you hanging around?"


    It was Yue Yiming who came in. He was stunned when he saw the people in the room. He didn''t dare to speak rashly, but only looked at Han Jingchen.


    Han Jingchen was proud now: "Yanyan, let me introduce you, this is your Uncle Yue, a senior party official of our railway bureau."


    Xinyan looked at the person who came, and called obediently: "Hello, Uncle Yue."


    Yue Yiming''s eyes lit up when he heard the introduction: "Jingchen, you are really blessed, your daughter looks like a fairy."


    Then he smiled at Xinyan and said, "Yanyan, right? I often hear your dad mentioning you, but I finally saw someone today."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xinyan said: "Dad, you guys talk about work first, I''ll go out for a stroll."


    Han Jingchen also knew that Yue Yiming must be here because of something. Seeing that his daughter was caring and sensible, he had a look of relief on his face: "Okay, Dad will go find you when he''s done working."


    If Yue Yiming didn''t have important matters, he didn''t want to disturb the father and daughter.


    After Xinyan left, he hurriedly talked about the business, and when the matter was finished: "What do you think of this matter?"


    Han Jingchen tapped his fingers on the desk: "It''s really tricky, but no matter how difficult it is, we have to get things done before the stipulated start date. Let''s set up a working group first. They don''t care about other things, they are only responsible for land compensation. Block, let them be sure to handle things properly before starting work.


    If necessary, you can promise them some job quotas. After all, the freight yard is built and workers must be recruited. "


    Yue Yiming nodded: "Okay, then I will meet with them again. Let''s wait for everyone to gather tomorrow morning, and then hold a meeting to determine the members of the working group."


    The two agreed on business matters, and when Yue Yiming was about to leave: "Jingchen, do you really not think about your children and in-laws?"


    Han Jingchen casually threw the book at hand, and Yue Yiming grabbed the bag on the coffee table to block it, but he lost his grip, and the orange in the bag rolled out: "Hey, these oranges are really fresh, Was it brought by our daughter?"


    Han Jingchen saw the oranges scattered all over the floor, and hurried out from behind the desk: "My daughter brought them here, don''t try to take advantage of them."

 Chapter 640： full of contempt

    Yue Yiming knelt down beside him to pick up oranges, and said, "If the family can''t do it, then Yanyan can only be my daughter. Who told me that I don''t have a daughter. We are good brothers who wear a pair of pants. Naturally, your daughter is me." girl."


    Han Jingchen rolled his eyes at Yue Yiming: "You really think about beauty, go home and sleep quickly, you have everything in your dreams."


    Yue Yiming called Shang Jin, he really liked that girl Xinyan: "It hurts to have multiple godfathers and godmothers, wouldn''t it be good to have three more godbrothers to protect her?"


    Han Jingchen lifted the bag: "Stop thinking about my daughter, and leave quickly."


    As he spoke, he stuffed a few oranges into Yue Yiming''s hand, and was about to push him out.


    It''s just that Yue Yiming noticed that there were two paper bags in the bag with sharp eyes, and he leaned over to sniff them: "No, you are really not mean."


    Put the oranges in his hand into his pocket, reach out and take a paper bag from the bag: "This tea has not been brewed yet, and it smells like tea. You can''t be stingy, it''s worth seeing."


    Han Jingchen naturally knew this tea lover: "You really have a dog''s nose."


    Yue Yiming looked embarrassed: "I may not be able to smell other things, but I have a soft spot for this tea fragrance."


    Han Jingchen saw his attitude of not leaving even half, what else could he say, he still wanted to find his daughter.


    Yue Yiming got the tea, so he left happily, but before he left, he didn''t forget: "Tell me what I said to my daughter. If she agrees, I will take your sister-in-law and those three brats together later." Come to discuss this."


    Finished talking about the half of the tea leaves that he was holding, and slipped away in a hurry, not to mention how satisfied he was.


    Han Jingchen quickly dealt with the matter at hand, put away the remaining tea and oranges, got dressed, wrapped the scarf specially woven by his daughter, and left the office.


    Seeing that my daughter was not upstairs, I went downstairs to find someone.


    At this time, Xinyan was watching a big drama there.


    The crowd of spectators in the snow formed a circle, only to hear the crying woman question the man opposite: "Zhiguo, do you want us mother and child?"


    The man named Zhiguo on the opposite side had an extremely ugly face: "You leave first, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it after I get off work."


    He just wants to coax people away first. If this woman continues to make trouble, I''m afraid I will lose the job I got so hard to get. Seeing that more and more people are coming over, I''m so scared in the winter. I was sweating profusely.


    When Xinyan came over, there was already a commotion here. I asked the aunt at the side and found out that this man was an educated youth returning to the city. I heard that in order to return to the city, he spent a lot of money, and the money was all from the Yue family in the countryside. out.


    After the man returned to the city, except for the first letter to go back and ask for money a few times, there was no news after that.


    No, the wife and children couldn''t wait for the news, so the mother and son, accompanied by their family members, came to find them.


    It¡¯s just that they managed to find them, but the rest of the husband¡¯s family didn¡¯t recognize them at all, not to mention the daughter-in-law, even the grandchildren.


    Fortunately, they met a fellow countryman, and with his help, they found out the man''s workplace. No, the woman brought her children to find him.


    Xinyan looked at the man standing there with sweat on his brow, eyes full of contempt.


    At this moment, Han Jingchen also came to her side: "Yanyan."


    Xinyan heard the cry, and whispered: "Dad, are you done?"


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Yes."


    Xinyan raised her head and said in a low voice: "Dad, when you recruit people in your bureau, you don''t look at character. Can you recruit people with such bad character?"

 Chapter 641： I cant stand this despicable person

    Chapter 641 Can''t understand this despicable person


    She said that on purpose. She suffered so much in her previous life, but if someone offered a helping hand, she would not end up in that kind of result.


    Han Jingchen looked down on this kind of person even more, and glanced at his daughter: "Well, you are right."


    At this time, someone discovered Han Jingchen: "Director."


    Han Jingchen looked at the speaker and thought to himself: It just so happens that there is no need to find someone.


    The person who said hello happened to be the person from the personnel department: "If what the **** said is true, it might be inappropriate for such a bad character to stay in the unit."


    Han Jingchen''s words sealed that person''s fate.


    It''s just that the woman is going all out, knowing that no matter what she says, their marriage is coming to an end, so she has no intention of compromising.


    But before Han Jingchen left, he said another sentence: "But let him deal with the family affairs first, and then deal with it better."


    That person is also a human being, so he naturally understands the meaning of the leader.


    He also can''t understand such a despicable person.


    So after the director left, he found the man''s superior in the crowd, gave some instructions in a low voice, and then turned and left.


    Afterwards, the man''s supervisor asked the onlookers to disperse, and said to the man: "Go back and deal with the family affairs first."


    The man was naturally afraid of losing his job, so he nodded repeatedly, promising to return to work after finishing the work.


    It''s just that he thinks a little too beautifully, but he doesn''t know that no one like him who abandons his wife and children wants to be with him.


    Han Jingchen took Xinyan all the way to explain, and when someone came to say hello, he introduced Xinyan out with a doting face.


    Before it was time to get off work, it was reported that Director Han''s daughter Han Xinyan came to visit the class, with all kinds of compliments, envy, jealousy, and bitter words.


    When he was about to leave work, Su Jinsong also came back from working outside.


    Han Jingchen said with a smile: "I called your uncle earlier, let''s go back to the old house for dinner tonight."


    Xinyan raised her head and asked, "Are you going back to discuss the second sister''s engagement?"


    Han Jingchen looked at the sly smile on his daughter''s face: "Well, the date of engagement was set before, but your second brother couldn''t make it back when he was on a mission, so he had to postpone the date."


    The father and daughter were chatting, and Su Jinsong''s car also drove out of the Railway Bureau.


    Xinyan happened to see the mother and son before, and couldn''t help feeling sorry for that woman.


    She was in the crowd before, but she heard about it. Although she was born in the country, her family conditions are not bad. She heard that her daughter was born to five older brothers in the family. The family is very precious.


    After the car passed by, she looked away, sincerely hoping that they would be fine in the future.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that her fate with this woman is not shallow.


    Han Jingchen naturally also saw the mother and son outside the car. Seeing that her daughter''s mood was affected, she thought it was because she thought about her previous life in the country, so she couldn''t help but greet the Qiu family again in her heart.


    When they arrived at the old house of the Han family, the eldest wife of the Han family had already arrived home and was preparing dinner for the evening.


    Xinyan got out of the car and entered the yard: "Uncle, Auntie, I''m back."


    Su Aihong heard Xinyan''s voice, and hurried out of the kitchen: "You finally remembered to go home. Your uncle and I mentioned you a few days ago."


    Xinyan knew that her eldest aunt really cared about her, so she ran forward and took her arm: "I will come back often in the future, as long as you don''t find me annoying."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： you are jealous

    Chapter 642 You are jealous


    Although Su Aihong has a hot temper, she has always wanted a daughter who is fragrant and soft, but unfortunately, she gave birth to three children, all of whom are brats.


    Before, Qiu Chunli knew that she wanted a daughter, but she asked Ji Xiaowen to please her. It''s a pity that Su Aihong and Ji Xiaowen didn''t get along well, no matter how she behaved, Su Aihong couldn''t get close to her.


    On the other hand, she was very kind to Sun Zhenling, who was also her niece. Because of this, Ji Xiaowen often put eye drops on Su Aihong in front of Han Jingheng, but Han Jingchen didn''t have much affection for Ji Xiaowen. thing.


    Now it seems that everything can be understood.


    Su Aihong stretched out her hand to poke Xiang Xinyan''s forehead: "This sweet little mouth will make me happy."


    Xinyan was not trying to make people happy, so she said coquettishly: "Auntie, I really didn''t make people feel bad. Some time ago, I applied to the department to minor in French. At the beginning, I was always not so handy. These days, I finally entered Now that I¡¯m on the right track, I¡¯ll go back to my old house on weekends, and I love fried noodles made by my aunt the most.¡±


    When Su Aihong heard Xinyan''s words, the smile on her face grew stronger: "Okay, that''s not easy, come here when you have time, and my aunt will make it for you."


    Several people talked and laughed and walked in, Xinyan took out the medicinal wine that she had made before from the space, put it in her carry-on bag, and put her homemade face cream and fried black tea in it.


    Han Jingheng also served as a soldier before, because he stayed in the snow for a long time on missions, and he had problems with his legs. It was windy and rainy, cloudy and snowy, and he was more accurate than the weather forecast.


    After the medicinal wine was ready, I gave a bottle to my father when I went home, and the rest had not had time to send out.


    Han Jingheng heard the voice in the courtyard, and walked out with a smile: "Yanyan, you finally think of uncle, oh, no, I''m afraid that you came here today because of your second brother''s honor?"


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed and said: "Who says you are afraid, I don''t have time to come, but I miss you in my heart."


    Said and opened the bag: "Hey, this is the whitening moisturizer I brought to my aunt. This is an improved version, even better than the moisturizer I gave before."


    Su Aihong is not calm now. She didn¡¯t take the things her niece gave her seriously at first, but then it got cold and the cream at home ran out. She was busy with her eldest son¡¯s wedding and didn¡¯t bother to buy them. She just wanted to make up for it first. The moisturizer my niece gave me.


    As a result, the effect of this application is not so good. A few days ago, I was still worried that this moisturizer was almost bottomed out, how should I talk to my niece.


    I didn''t expect to receive a surprise today: "It''s better for us, Yanyan. The moisturizer you gave me last time is really good. It is much better than the cream bought in the department store. I am worried about what to do when I run out. Let¡¯s do it, it seems that we really have a good understanding.¡±


    Han Jingheng has never seen his wife so happy because of one thing, but her face is much moister than before, which makes people like it.


    Seeing that my niece brought a gift to my daughter-in-law, I was a little jealous and said, "Yanyan, your aunt is happy, does your uncle have any?"


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "Uncle, are you jealous?"


    Han Jingchen glanced at his elder brother with contempt on his face.


    But Han Jingheng didn''t care about them: "Yanyan, do you have an uncle?"


    Seeing his impatient look, Xinyan directly took out a pack of tea leaves from her bag, which was the same as the one given to her father, it was newly fried black tea: "Uncle, this is black tea, I entrusted a friend to bring it back from the south , this tea is the best to drink in winter, it warms the stomach.¡±


    Han Jingheng was proud now, took the black tea in his hand and raised it to his wife and younger brother: "It''s still Yanyan who loves people."


    Su Aihong couldn''t get used to it at first, and laughed and scolded directly: "How old are you, are you childish?"


    Han Jingchen also said: "This tea is really good, you will know after a taste."


    When Han Jingheng heard this, there was something in his words: "What do you mean, you have already tasted it?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t answer directly, but raised his eyebrows: "I''m his real father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： pregnant

    Han Jingheng didn''t feel embarrassed either. He smiled and said to his wife, "Aihong, come on, help boil the pot of water. I''ll make some tea for you to try."


    Put the tea bag under the nose: "The green tea given last time, I shouldn''t have brought it to work, you don''t know"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Aihong: "Okay, don''t say it, so as not to make people laugh."


    He coughed lightly, and felt that he was really stupid. He originally wanted to get the unit to show off, but he didn''t expect that when the things were taken out, they were said to be divided up.


    He really regretted not falling.


    Han Jingheng was not angry either, he went into the room cheerfully and took out the teapot: "I won''t be stupid again this time, this is my niece''s filial piety to me, I hide it and drink it myself."


    Only then did Xinyan think about the medicinal wine she had prepared, and took it out of her backpack: "Uncle, I asked the master to make some medicinal wine, and I brought you a bottle here. You can drink a glass every day, which is good for your knee joints." benefit."


    This time Han Jingheng and his wife were even more moved. Su Aihong said directly: "It''s better to be a daughter, because she is caring."


    Han Jingheng also agreed: "Indeed, I will also have a little padded jacket in the future."


    Han Jingchen rolled his eyes at his eldest brother, and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Several people were chatting and laughing in the yard, so warm.


    Not long after, the eldest brother Han Chaoyang returned with his sister-in-law Wu Shengfang, and the two of them carried some fruits in their hands.


    After the two came in to say hello, Han Chaoyang smiled and announced the good news: "Dad, Mom, Second Uncle, Yanyan, Shengfang is pregnant."


    The eyes of several people lit up all of a sudden, and they said in unison: "Really?"


    Wu Shengfang was a little embarrassed and said, "Yes."


    Su Aihong quickly walked a few steps, and took Wu Shengfang''s hand: "How long has it been, is there any discomfort?"


    Wu Shengfang blushed, and said in a low voice, "It''s been more than forty days. Except for some retching in the morning, the rest of the time is fine."


    Su Aihong hurriedly pushed her onto the sofa in the living room: "Sit down quickly, and tell Mom what you want to eat, and Mom will make it for you."


    Wu Shengfang was a little embarrassed at first, and hesitated for a long time before saying, "Mom, I want to eat sour soup noodles."


    Su Aihong clapped her hands: "Okay, wait, Mom will make it for you."


    Xinyan took out three oranges from her bag and handed them to sister-in-law: "Sister-in-law, I have some oranges in my bag for you to eat."


    Wu Shengfang originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw the juicy orange, she began to swallow crazily. She really felt ashamed, and couldn''t help but look up at Han Chaoyang who was standing not far away.


    Han Chaoyang couldn''t help laughing seeing her like that, stepped forward a few steps, took the orange from Xinyan''s hand, and put it in her hand: "It''s not someone else, so don''t be polite to Yanyan."


    After finishing speaking, she got up and looked at Yanyan with a smile: "The one in your sister-in-law''s stomach is a greedy cat, and she''s getting greedy every day."


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Shengfang blushed even more. What she said was not the greedy child in her belly, but she was obviously talking about herself.


    Xinyan laughed: "Sister-in-law, it''s like this after pregnancy. This is a reaction during pregnancy. You don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Han Chaoyang squatted down: "Did you hear that? Yanyan is studying medicine with Mr. Du. She said that this is a pregnancy reaction. What are you embarrassed about? Tell me if you want to eat it later. If you don''t, I want to eat it too." Find a way for you."


    Wu Shengfang felt sweet in her heart when she heard this, her little face was blushing.

 Chapter 644： big secret

    Chapter 644 The Big Secret Revealed


    On the other side, He Jinxuan was busy avenging Xinyan.


    The reason why Xinyan told He Jinxuan about Mao Xingyan''s coming to her was because He Jinxuan provoked this matter, and he should solve it himself.


    Besides, I lived so hard in my previous life, and I always had some kind of suffering. I smashed my teeth and swallowed it in my stomach. I don¡¯t want to be that kind of person again in this life.


    At this moment, the Lu family of the transportation company''s family courtyard has already quarreled: "Lu Zhuzi, whether this is true or not, I want you to tell me yourself."


    Captain Lu had a dejected look on his face, he would never have imagined that this matter would be exposed twenty years later, his eyes were scarlet: "Ewha, I am sorry for you, but I really didn''t mean it at the time." of."


    Geng Lihua just came out of the police station, and she broke the matter of her husband and eldest sister. She felt that the sky was falling: "Lu Zhuzi, are you worthy of me?"


    Then he pointed to his elder sister Geng Xinghua and said, "And you, elder sister, my dear elder sister, how could you treat me like this?"


    Captain Lu is extremely regretful now. He saw the hatred in the eyes of his sons and the contempt in the eyes of his daughter-in-law. Why did he do that stupid thing back then.


    He suddenly raised his head: "Ewha, I was confused for a moment, really, can you forgive me?"


    Geng Lihua picked up the bowl on the window sill and threw it at it: "It''s impossible for me to forgive you, I think you''re disgusting."


    These words deeply hurt Captain Lu''s heart: "Ewha, we are all grandparents, grandparents, let''s stop making trouble, can we live a good life?"


    Geng Lihua''s face was full of tears, but she sneered: "I''m so stupid, I can''t blame Xingyan. You were so generous at any time, even better than the three daughters I gave birth to. It turns out that she is also yours. Zhong, twenty years, you have lied to me so hard, let me protect Mao Xingyan like a clown, I am really a joke."


    Captain Lu is also at a loss now, he doesn''t know how to deal with this matter, his mind is in a mess, and he is about to explode.


    He Jinxuan discovered this by accident when he was investigating Captain Lu, but Captain Lu himself was unlucky.


    He Jinxuan just left the relationship, and let Geng Lihua, who was supposed to be released home the next day, arrive home the night before, in order to make her suspicious of certain things.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the two daughters-in-law of the Lu family dragged their families back to their natal family, and Captain Lu was the only one in the family.


    Not to mention that when she came back, her own sister was also at home. At first, she thought it was the same as before, and her sister came to the house because she cared about her.


    Just when she was about to open the door and enter the room, she heard the eldest sister say: "Xing Yan is not young anymore, she finally fell in love with Captain He, so she really can''t think of a way?


    Anyway, you are also an old employee of the transportation company. Whether it is connections or prestige, you are definitely better than him, a new captain. Don¡¯t forget that Xingyan is your own daughter. "


    This sentence made Geng Lihua stiff from the explosion, almost dying of breath.


    When the son and daughter-in-law of the Lu family came back, the house was already in chaos, and my mother was holding their aunt to fight.


    They never thought that the two people who had always had a good relationship would beat each other to death regardless.


    At first, they wanted to pull the two of them apart quickly, but they heard Geng Lihua say that Mao Xingyan was their half-sister. This breaking news made them lose their minds for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： come and tell me

    Chapter 645 Come and tell me yourself


    Geng Xinghua begged Xingyan and her man not to know about this matter yesterday, but how could the angry Geng Lihua do what she wanted.


    Directly asked the eldest son to come over, and wanted the eldest brother-in-law Mao Congming to come over.


    However, Lu Guangsheng is still a little clever, he didn''t say anything, he just asked him to come to his house early this morning to discuss things.


    No, as soon as he entered the door, he saw his wife kneeling on the ground, his sister-in-law had a dark face, and his brother-in-law, who was usually eloquent, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Geng Xinghua knows the character of her man better than anyone else. She is trembling all over now, afraid that he will beat her to death when he finds out the truth.


    But no matter what she said about this matter, she was the one who was sorry for him. In order to make herself feel better, she raised her face with pear blossoms and rain: "Cong Ming, I am the one who is sorry for you."


    Seeing her like this, Mao Congming wanted to step forward to help her up, but Geng Lihua said in a cold voice: "She has done something shameful, but I don''t know what my brother-in-law will do?"


    Mao Cong looked at the weeping wife on the ground, and then looked up at his sister-in-law with a face of resentment: "What do you mean by that?"


    Geng Lihua is now willing to go all out: "It''s just what you think, Xingyan is the child of her and her adulterer."


    Captain Lu couldn''t listen anymore: "Geng Lihua, shut up."


    Geng Lihua had a miserable look on her face: "Lu Zhuzi, these years, you really know how to act. Every time you criticize Xingyan in front of me, but you turn back to her request, you pretend to be helpless and agree to everything. I always thought that you were so kind to her because of my face, but now that I think about it, it''s really ridiculous."


    Mao Congming looked at them with a cold expression on his face: "Please tell me clearly, what is going on?"


    It turned out that when Geng Lihua was in confinement, her sister-in-law in her hometown also had a baby, so she didn''t have time to come to Beijing to take care of her, so Geng Xinghua was invited to take care of Geng Lihua in confinement.


    Captain Tianlu was a little drunk at a friend¡¯s son¡¯s wedding, and he was still drunk when he got home. After Geng Lihua found out, he asked his sister to help him cook a bowl of hangover soup.


    After explaining, because I was too tired, I fell asleep.


    When Geng Xinghua came to another room with hangover soup and was about to wake up her brother-in-law, the road crew didn''t know if it was intentional, but they held Geng Xinghua''s hand, but they called Geng Lihua''s name, and they kept talking nonsense. Also kneading the hands in his hands.


    Since Geng Xinghua married Mao Congming, because Mao Congming has been in poor health since he was a child, he was always unable to do what he wanted in terms of intercourse, and he always did things hastily. For some reason, he had thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    After that, he didn''t struggle anymore. It''s not known whether Captain Lu did it on purpose, or if he had **** after drinking. Anyway, he got together with his aunt.


    Geng Xinghua didn''t leave home until Geng Lihua finished confinement.


    Later, when Mao Congming was going out, Geng Xinghua fell down and gave birth to Mao Xingyan prematurely.


    Mao Congming blamed himself very much at that time, thinking that if he had been at home at that time, no accident would have happened to Geng Xinghua.


    Now it seems that that was Geng Xinghua''s trick.


    He looked at Geng Xinghua who was on the ground, and said coldly: "Xinghua, come and tell me yourself."


    Geng Xinghua heard that he was on the verge of rage, and she was so frightened that she trembled like chaff: "Cong Ming, listen to me, I didn''t mean to lie to you, I"


    Then there was a slap, and there was an ''ah'', and the corners of Geng Xinghua''s mouth were covered with blood. One can imagine how hard the slap was.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Think public or private

    Chapter 646 Want to be public, or private


    Mao Congming never thought that the girl whom he had loved for more than 20 years was not his own kind.


    Thinking of something, she squeezed Geng Xinghua''s chin: "What about Xingguo, whose child is Xingguo?"


    Geng Xinghua was startled by the expression on his face, and tremblingly said: "You, yours, really is yours, Xingguo looks so much like you, I''m not lying."


    At this time, Mao Congming also calmed down a little bit, thinking of the child Geng Xinghua conceived after they were married for three months, and during those three months, Geng Xinghua and his newlyweds, although it is not a sweetheart, but the two got along really well good.


    Besides, my sister-in-law hadn''t had a blind date with Lu Zhuzi at that time, so she no longer entangled with her son''s affairs.


    He stood up from the ground and stared at Captain Lu coldly: "Lu Zhuzi, I have always been grateful to you for taking good care of my family before. I didn''t expect there to be other reasons. You are really shameless."


    Seeing that Captain Lu didn''t reply, Mao Congming continued in a dark voice: "Are you thinking about this matter publically or privately?"


    Captain Lu naturally didn''t want to be on business. Once this matter is exposed, how can he work in the transportation company in the future, and how will his sons and daughters see people in the future, but after all, he is also a person who has seen strong winds and waves. He pretended to be calm and said: "Tell me your thoughts."


    Mao Congming glanced at Geng Xinghua who was on the ground: "You are going to be elected, so of course we don''t have to talk about it anymore, the police have the final say, I have no objection.


    As for private, then we have to sit down and have a good talk. "


    Mao Congming knew that he didn''t have any clansmen to help him here, so if he really wanted to fight against the Lu family, he wouldn''t get any benefits. In addition, it would be bad for him to be small, and he might have to pay for his life.


    He is a calculating person. As soon as he learned the truth, he was always thinking about what he should do to maximize his benefits.


    Finally, after a lot of bargaining, Captain Lu wanted to pay Mao Congming 1,500 yuan in one lump sum, and he was also responsible for Mao Xingyan¡¯s dowry when he got married in the future, and he specified the amount, which should not be less than 500 yuan.


    The reason why Mao Xingyan didn''t recognize Lu''s family, Mao Congming naturally had his plan, after all, he has been raising his own daughter for more than 20 years, how could he just let her recognize Lu''s family like this.


    Not only would he not let her recognize Lu''s family, but he also had to peel off layers of skin from Mao Xingyan.


    And even threatened the Lu family with this matter, if the Lu family dared to say a word to Mao Xingyan, then everyone would die together.


    For the sake of reputation, the Lu family naturally agreed to Mao Congming''s request.


    Because of Geng Lihua''s spreading rumors, they paid Xinyan and the others 1,000 yuan, and now they have to pay another 1,500 yuan. Geng Lihua''s heart is bleeding, and they have only saved 3,000 yuan in total over the years. .


    The remaining five hundred still belonged to her, but she still didn''t dare to play tricks.


    She understood that Lu Zhuzi was sorry for her, and she hated him, but if something happened to Lu Zhuzi, then their family would be ruined.


    For the sake of her children and grandchildren, she can only smash her teeth and swallow them in her stomach, but she and her eldest sister have been enemies since then.


    Mao Congming took the money and didn''t care about Geng Xinghua. He felt his eyes were dirty just looking at her now. From now on, he would just treat her as the old mother of the family. Letting her go is impossible.


    Anyway, they didn''t have **** because of their bodies, wouldn''t it be better to use her as a free nanny.


    Geng Xinghua looked at her second younger sister and her eyes were poisoned, so she didn''t dare to stay at Lu''s house any longer, and stumbled after Mao Congming out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： fell from heaven to hell

    Chapter 647 fell from heaven to hell


    Geng Xinghua never thought that she would fall from heaven to **** overnight, and she would never even think about being a human again in this life. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became.


    And after Mao Congming got home and hid the money somewhere, he hurried out the door. She couldn''t let Mao Xingyan, oh no, that evil **** stay at home any longer.


    He wants to find someone for her to marry as soon as possible.


    On the way back, he thought of a family. Anyway, he couldn''t raise her in vain all these years. He doesn''t care if she lives well or not in the future, but the bride price must satisfy him.


    What''s more, he didn''t treat her badly, but he won her a dowry of 500 yuan at Lu''s house, and no one could catch his fault.


    As for the Lu family, they thought that the matter was discussed behind closed doors, and no one would know about it, but there was a rumor outside, but it was only rumored that Captain Lu was having an affair with his sister-in-law, and Mao Xingyan was not brought into it.


    However, this matter really has nothing to do with He Jinxuan. It was the second grandson of the Lu family who was tricked by someone inadvertently for a piece of candy. Fortunately, he didn''t hear the whole story at the time, so Captain Lu asked his two daughters-in-law to take the children with him. I went back to my room.


    Otherwise, this kid might have to talk about the whole thing for a few candies, but this news also made the Lu family unable to lift their heads in the family courtyard.


    Before nightfall, Captain Lu was called over by the leader of the transportation company, and when he came back, he stepped down from the captain''s position and became a maintenance master of the transportation team.


    If he hadn''t voluntarily retreated and applied for the maintenance team, he might be waiting for him to be disheartened and drag his family out of the transportation company.


    After all, he will retire in less than a year, and he can''t just give up all his previous efforts.


    But a certain leader of the transportation company just needs him to occupy this position first, so that he can arrange for his nephew to come in smoothly when he comes back.


    So driven by the interests of all parties, he can stay here until he retires in disgrace.


    Geng Lihua hated her husband''s betrayal, but she also hated herself for being blind and blind. For a villain, she almost killed herself, and because of that villain, she emptied the family.


    For the sake of her children and grandchildren, she can not quarrel with Lu Zhuzi, but it is impossible to live a good life with Lu Zhuzi, and they can only be strangers in the future.


    Xinyan didn''t know that, He Jinxuan just added fuel to the flames a little, and the Lu family and Mao Xingyan went on the path of eternal doom.


    The reason why Lu Zhuzi can stay is to help others occupy the pit first.


    What he doesn''t know is that his stay depends on the speed at which the leader''s nephew returns to Beijing. It''s hard to say whether he can survive until retirement.


    And Mao Xingyan still doesn''t know what happened to the Lu family and the Mao family. When he got home, he was told that his father had found a marriage for her. The family conditions of the other party were very good. Get ready.


    *


    In the old house of the Han family, when Han Chaoxu brought Chu Zhenhua home, the meals were ready.


    Su Aihong is in a very good mood today. The eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant, and the second son is about to get engaged. It may be too late to marry the second daughter-in-law a year ago, but it is possible to fix the wedding date.


    When someone came back, he hurried over to say hello: "Zhenhua, hurry up and get warm inside."


    Chu Zhenhua entered the living room and greeted everyone in the living room first, then walked towards the place where Xinyan and sister-in-law Wu Shengfang were sitting: "Sister-in-law, Xinyan, what are you talking about, so happy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： how did you guys meet

    Chapter 648 How do you know each other


    Xinyan saw her coming, waved to her, and then patted the seat next to her: "Sister Zhenhua, come and sit down."


    Chu Zhenhua sat down, not forgetting the question just now: "Tell me quickly, what were you talking about just now, and you were smiling so happily?"


    Xinyan looked at her sister-in-law, she felt that such a happy event was not suitable for her.


    Originally, it is best not to tell outside the first three months of pregnancy, but because Han Yang was too excited, he told his family as soon as he came back.


    Xinyan got a signal from her sister-in-law, and she whispered in Chu Zhenhua''s ear: "My sister-in-law is pregnant, but the days are still young. It''s good for our family to know."


    Chu Zhenhua''s eyes were all bright, she stared directly at Wu Shengfang''s stomach and looked back and forth: "Sister-in-law, congratulations."


    Wu Shengfang smiled and stroked her belly: "You and Zhaoxu are going to get married soon, and will have children of your own soon, so don''t be envious."


    When Chu Zhenhua heard what sister-in-law said, her face was full of shame: "Sister-in-law, how could it be so fast."


    Wu Shengfang is someone who has been there, and joked: "You work hard after getting married."


    After finishing speaking, it was only then that she remembered that sister-in-law was still here, and blushed immediately, feeling embarrassed and embarrassed.


    It was her mother-in-law Su Aihong who came to the rescue: "Your sister-in-law''s family will be here soon, wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    Turning around, I saw the youngest son who had just entered the door: "Zhaohui, go to the kitchen and help serve the dishes."


    Han Zhaohui put down the things in his hands: "Here we come."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a movement at the door: "Auntie and uncle, why are you so late?"


    Han Chunxue glanced at Sun Zhenling who came in behind them: "Something happened on the way, so I''m late."


    Brother Han Jingheng also came out of the yard at this time: "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    Han Chunxue and Sun Baowei had already parked their bicycles at this time, and turned to look at Sun Zhenling who was still a little absent-minded: "Still coming in?"


    Everyone didn''t understand what this meant, so they all followed into the house.


    As the boss, Han Jingheng spoke first: "What''s going on?"


    Han Chunxue looked at his daughter: "Let''s talk about it."


    They had agreed yesterday that Sun Zhenhai would come directly from school after school, and Han Chunxue and Sun Hewei would pick up Sun Zhenling after get off work and come together.


    As a result, at noon, Han Chunxue received a call from Sun Zhenling, saying that she didn''t need to turn around to pick her up in the afternoon, and she could come by herself.


    Han Chunxue thought that although Sun Zhenling was so old, although she was far away from the old house, she reminded her not to delay. It was getting dark early this winter, so she asked her to get off work and go to the old house earlier.


    When Han Chunxue got off work, she called Sun Zhenling''s office and learned that she had already left work half an hour earlier.


    After meeting Sun Baowei, she took a shortcut in order to save time.


    This time, it was impossible to go, and I saw my daughter at the door of a family, and she was holding hands with her, with a look of spring on her face.


    Sun Baowei''s face darkened immediately, but Han Chunxue held him back, so he didn''t explode on the spot.


    Everyone knew what was going on, and they all looked at Sun Zhenling.


    Sun Zhenling did not expect to be caught by her parents: "His name is Yuan Yikai. He used to be a soldier. After retiring this year, he joined the sales department of a winery."


    Sun Zhenling first told about Yuan Yikai''s military service, and wanted him to make a good impression on his family.


    Han Chunxue glanced at her daughter, thinking that this dead girl is playing tricks on her family: "How do you know each other?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： You are getting bolder

    Chapter 649 You are getting bolder


    Sun Zhenling coughed softly: "One time my bicycle chain fell off, he helped me put it on, and took me to find a place to wash my hands."


    Han Chunxue reached out and poked Sun Zhenling on the head: "Why haven''t you mentioned this?"


    He didn''t want to think of people as bad, but he was also a little unhappy in his heart. This silly girl, what if she meets a bad person, she dares to follow her to wash her hands.


    Sun Zhenling whispered: "You and dad went to see my second brother that time."


    Sun Baowei looked at his daughter: "What is your relationship now?"


    Sun Zhenling knew she couldn''t hide it, so she simply said, "The one I just met."


    Sun Baowei''s voice became a little colder: "Since we are all in love, why don''t you tell your family?"


    Han Chunxue also hated iron for being weak: "You are getting more and more courageous."


    When Han Jingheng heard what his niece said, the little goodwill he had heard about the other party as a soldier also dissipated. Both of them were dating, and they didn''t visit the house. No matter how big the reason was, he felt that this man was a bit uncomfortable sensible.


    Sun Zhenling was afraid that the family members might misunderstand Ye Yuan Yikai: "His situation is a bit special. He told me before that he was going to visit at home. I stopped him and wanted him to finish his family affairs before coming."


    Everyone frowned when they heard her words.


    Sun Zhenling was even more anxious now: "His family situation is a bit complicated. I just want to deal with it before coming to the door. I am afraid that you will dislike him because of his family affairs."


    Han Jingheng said: "Then tell me, what''s going on in his family."


    At this moment, Su Aihong answered: "Okay, the food is already on the table, and you tell the children to take it easy and talk about it after the meal."


    Xinyan also wanted to help her little cousin: "Yes, yes, yes, I''m already hungry."


    In fact, she heard her sister-in-law''s stomach growling just now, and she was afraid that she would starve her little nephew, but her sister-in-law hadn''t passed three months yet, so she didn''t say anything directly.


    Sun Zhenling looked at her cousin gratefully, and after she was seated, she whispered, "Thank you, cousin."


    Xinyan saw that everyone didn''t pay attention here: "You still think about how to tell your family after dinner."


    Sun Zhenling nodded lightly: "Yes."


    At this time, the last member of the family also arrived: "Uncle, Aunt, your cutest little nephew is here."


    Su Aihong said with a smile: "What''s so cute, if you don''t come, everyone will start."


    Sun Zhenhai put down his schoolbag: "I rushed back as soon as school was over."


    Han Chunxue looked at his son, and pointed to the place beside him: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and come over to eat."


    Sun Zhenhai smiled and said, "Decree."


    When he came back, the food was just set and everyone was seated.


    Everyone at the dinner table didn''t affect the atmosphere because of Sun Zhenling''s incident. After all, everyone knew that she was quite well-mannered on weekdays, and she definitely couldn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Su Aihong didn''t hide Wu Shengfang''s pregnancy from her sister-in-law''s family, so the dinner table became even more lively.


    Of course, the final topic still brings back the engagement of Han Chaoxu and Chu Zhenhua.


    Su Aihong looked at Chu Zhenhua with a smile: "Zhenhua, you see, it''s not far from the Chinese New Year. Auntie means that there was an engagement banquet a year ago, and they discussed the wedding day next year. What do you think?"


    Chu Zhenhua was a little shy: "Auntie, I mentioned the matter of engagement to my uncle and aunt before. They said that the date is fixed, so I just tell them in advance, so that I can spare time in advance."


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： wronged you

    Chapter 650 I wronged you


    Su Aihong patted Chu Zhenhua''s hand: "I''ve wronged you, if Zhao Xu hadn''t sent out the task, I''m afraid you would all be married."


    Chu Zhenhua blushed and said: "Don''t say that, Zhao Xu is a soldier, and he puts the country first. I can understand that, and my second uncle and aunt won''t argue with this matter."


    It was agreed to get engaged on the 16th day of the twelfth lunar month, and the Han family would go directly to Chu Zhenhua''s second uncle''s house to celebrate the ceremony.


    After Han Zhaoxu and Chu Zhenhua agreed, everyone turned to Sun Zhenling.


    Now, Sun Zhenling also made things smooth: "His name is Yuan Yikai. After his father died of illness, his mother also remarried. He was left in Yuan''s house and spent three years with his grandparents.


    At the age of school, other children in the family are going to school, but he has no books to read. After he quarreled a few times, even his grandparents despised him for being ignorant, and even distributed less food than usual, and said He is ungrateful.


    He couldn''t get angry, so he ran outside the city. Now the Yuan family was in a hurry. They couldn''t find it in the places they often played, so they had to find Yuan Yikai''s aunts'' homes.


    At that time, his aunt had just been knocked out by her sister-in-law''s son. The doctor said that it would be difficult for her to have children in the future. After learning about her nephew''s situation, she came up with the idea of ??adopting Yuan Yikai.


    Things went very smoothly. The Yuan family didn''t want to raise an extra mouth. Since someone was willing to take over, they happily signed the agreement.


    It was agreed, after Yuan Yikai adopted, he could not change his name. After all, he was his father''s only son. Apart from this matter, he would have nothing to do with the Yuan family in the future.


    After that, Yuan Yikai went to live in the house of his aunt Wang Xiaodan. His uncle Zhang Hongbing was a nice person, because his nephew caused his wife to have a miscarriage, and he felt very guilty for being unable to be a mother, so he was really kind to Yuan Yikai.


    Yuan Yikai joined the army after graduating from high school. If his uncle hadn''t been ill, he probably wouldn''t have chosen to retire.


    But when Zhang Hongbing fell ill, his job was vacated. Originally, he thought that Yuan Yikai must be the successor, but this matter is of great importance.


    The members of the Zhang family had other ideas, and felt that Yuan Yikai hadn''t changed his surname after all, so he was not considered part of the Zhang family, and Yuan Yikai definitely couldn''t be given this job.


    It was also Yuan Yikai who was fighting for his strength. He didn''t want to put his uncle in the middle because of a job, so he got admitted to work in the winery.


    Zhang¡¯s family came to harass Zhang Hongbing¡¯s job every three days. Zhang Hongbing couldn¡¯t rest at ease. Thinking that his illness had cost the family a lot of money, he privately found someone to sell his job.


    This was a hornet''s nest, and Zhang''s family accused Zhang Hongbing of being short-sighted and ignorant of the world, so don''t expect his family to help him in the future.


    As I said, they seem to have joined hands a lot. In fact, since he was sick, the brothers and sisters in the family only came to see him at the beginning, and then they basically didn¡¯t come to the door when they had nothing to do. Even if they lived in the same yard, they rarely entered his house.


    He has long been heartbroken.


    Afterwards, in order to treat his illness, the money from selling jobs also bottomed out, and now the brothers and sisters dare not get involved with them, for fear that they will come to borrow money.


    No, Yuan Yikai''s uncle couldn''t survive a few months ago.


    Now the Zhang family wanted to drive Yuan Yikai and his aunt away, in order to occupy the house allocated to them.


    In order to fulfill their wish, they went to Yuan''s family in private, told them that Yuan Yikai had a job now, and instigated them to recognize him back to Yuan''s family to achieve their goal.


    Yuan Yikai didn''t want Sun Zhenling to get involved, so he wanted to settle the matter and then visit Sun''s house, but he didn''t expect to be caught by his future father-in-law before the matter was settled.


    After hearing Sun Zhenling''s words, in fact, everyone is not very willing to this marriage. It is because Yuan Yikai''s family is too complicated. If he can''t handle it well, he will not only have to face the entanglement of the Yuan family, but also the Zhang family may find a reason to come to the door. Ask him to do this and that, the most important thing is that he still has a biological mother, if he also finds her in the future, how will he live this day?


    For a while, everyone in the room was silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Dont get cheap and be nice

    Chapter 651 Don''t get cheap and be good


    After a long time, Han Jingchen said, "We''ll wait and see how he handles these family affairs before making a decision."


    He is someone who has experienced it. As an elder, he definitely does not want his niece to marry a man with such a complicated family.


    But at the same time, he is also someone who has experienced it. This matter cannot be stopped forcefully, otherwise things may go against the grain, and it is easy for the children and the family to sing against each other.


    After finishing speaking, he looked at his niece who was sitting there with her head bowed all the time: "Zhenling, don''t associate with him these days, can you promise second uncle?


    Don''t worry, if he''s a good guy, I''ll convince your parents that they won''t stop you anymore, but if he can''t handle the housework well, then you have to think about what will happen to such a family in the future , During this period of time, you should also think carefully about what kind of life you want, and we will make a decision, okay? "


    Sun Zhenling knew that the second uncle was doing it for her own benefit, and besides, she was not the kind who didn''t know what was good and bad, so she nodded heavily: "I see, second uncle."


    After the matter was settled, several elders gathered in the study one after another.


    Han Jingheng looked at his brother-in-law Sun Hewei: "Your second brother is right, you can''t force this matter with Zhenling, let''s give that boy a chance."


    Sun Baowei sighed: "It''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay. I told Chun Xue a few days ago that when the second child''s marriage is done, it''s time to arrange a marriage for her. gone."


    At this time, Su Aihong came in with a plate of cut fruits: "Okay, our family doesn''t have family distinctions, it''s just that the boy''s conduct is not bad, and he really likes Zhenling. You don''t have to worry too much. Ling is not stupid."


    Han Jingheng looked at Han Jingchen who was sitting across from him at this time: "Indeed, that boy would be fine if Jinxuan cared about Xinyan. As long as he handles the family affairs well, it won''t make much difference if we protect him."


    Han Chunxue sighed lightly: "Although Jinxuan doesn''t talk much, he has a plan in mind and is capable. He knows what he wants very clearly, and he really has nothing to say to Xinyan.


    I don''t want to think badly about that boy, but it depends on whether Zhenling has a good life. "


    After discussing with several people, Han Jingchen immediately made a few phone calls in the study, and they waited for the news.


    Seeing that it was getting late, and Xinyan had to go back to the small courtyard, Han Jingchen came out to send Xinyan back.


    Before leaving, Xinyan covered herself with a backpack, took a bottle of upgraded body cream and a bag of tea leaves and handed them to her aunt: "The body cream is for you, and the tea leaves are for my uncle."


    When Han Chunxue saw the things his niece gave, thinking of the changes on his face during this time, his mood improved a lot, and then he remembered that he also brought things for his niece: "Look at me, I am really angry with that girl Zhenling. "


    As he spoke, he went to the yard and brought in the bag: "You can try this down jacket."


    When Xinyan saw the clothes, she was moved, but also worried: "Auntie, my dad and Jinxuan also bought me a down jacket. I have received your wish. Or, I can wear this one for my cousin. There are too many clothes, and I can¡¯t wear them, otherwise it¡¯s a waste if I leave them, okay?¡±


    Han Chunxue was a little embarrassed to answer these words. The clothes he bought for his niece returned to him after a round.


    Han Jingchen naturally understood that his sister wanted to make up for Xinyan, but what Xinyan said was right, not only did he buy it, but that kid He Jinxuan also bought a lot, she really didn''t lack clothes.


    Finally, under the persuasion of Daxinyan''s father and daughter, Han Chunxue had no choice but to let go, and looked at the daughter who shrank to the side as a version of the back: "It''s really cheap for you."


    Sun Zhenling stepped forward with a smile, stuck out her tongue and said, "Thank you cousin, my mother said that she would accompany me to buy it after a few days. This saves money and trouble."


    Han Chunxue gave his daughter a white look: "Don''t be a good boy when you get it cheap. Considering what you did today, I''m afraid it''s just a dream come soon if you want to buy a down jacket. If it wasn''t for your cousin who insisted on giving it to you, you might only be dreaming." .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： heroes see alike

    Chapter 652 Heroes see the same thing


    Han Jingchen came out, **** the scarf woven by his daughter, and then went out.


    Han Chunxue saw his scarf: "Second brother, where did you get this scarf?"


    Han Jingchen whispered: "My daughter knitted it for me, how about it, is it suitable for me?"


    Han Chunxue glanced at his niece gratefully. Since she came back, the smile on the second brother''s face has increased a lot. Now he can make jokes for himself, which is great.


    She nodded in response: "Not only is the weaving good, but the color is also good."


    At this time, Han Jingheng who came out of the room said: "Oh, who told us that we don''t have a small padded jacket. Seeing that my neck is empty, no one feels sorry for me. It''s really cold today."


    The people in the courtyard laughed when they heard what he said.


    Xinyan saw the uncle''s jealous look: "Uncle, when the Chinese New Year comes, I will give each of you elders a scarf that I wove by myself."


    Han Jingheng is satisfied now: "That''s settled."


    Han Jingchen sent Xinyan back to the courtyard, greeted Grandma Zhang and left.


    It''s getting late, he''s going back to the outskirts of the city tonight, and he doesn''t want to disrupt Grandma Zhang''s normal work and rest time.


    *


    Time flies so fast, and this semester will end soon.


    This day, Xinyan received a call from He Jinxuan: "Yanyan, can you be free on weekends?"


    Xinyan rubbed her itchy nose: "Do you have any plans?"


    He Jinxuan smiled lightly: "Didn''t you always want to learn how to drive? I will pick you up when the time comes, and take you to find a place to learn how to drive. When you can learn how to drive, you will be on vacation in a few days. If you want to go out on business, you can occasionally borrow Uncle Su''s car." Car in and out."


    Hearing this, Xinyan thought to herself: Even if you don¡¯t have time, you have to make it free.


    She never took the driving test in her previous life, but when she was not busy, she learned how to drive a shuttle bus from the shuttle bus driver in the clubhouse in private.


    happily agreed to go to learn how to drive next weekend, and the two chatted about other things before hanging up the phone.


    Actually, He Jinxuan asked her to go out to learn how to drive, and discussed other things with her in advance.


    After Xinyan answered the phone, when she went back to the dormitory, she met Gu Yingying, who was discharged from the hospital. Xinyan didn''t have much affection for this girl, and felt that she was too good at pretending. She was obviously acting a little bit tricky, but she always pretended to be a family background in front of others. Extraordinary look.


    But it¡¯s still a classmate, Xinyan nodded at her.


    Gu Yingying looked at Xinyan and smiled back: "I heard that you and Jiang Peiqin sent me to the school doctor''s office that day, and later helped me to the hospital. Thank you so much."


    He said so, but his eyes were looking at her clothes. She was wearing the latest down jacket from the Friendship Store, and she couldn''t help feeling a little jealous.


    Although she concealed it well, she was still spotted by Xinyan. She said lightly: "We are all classmates, and we should help each other. You don''t have to be too polite, classmate Gu."


    Gu Yingying heard this, but she was a little upset. What do you mean by "don''t be too polite", that is to say, you still have to be polite?


    Xinyan didn''t care what she was thinking, after finishing speaking, she nodded at her and entered the dormitory.


    Gu Yingying felt even more uncomfortable when she saw that Xinyan was no longer flattering her like other classmates.


    Before she was hospitalized, the family spent a lot of money, but my mother told her that this year is the Chinese New Year, you can buy another dress, and don''t think about anything else.


    Now that Xinyan is wearing the latest down jacket, how can I feel better, plus Xinyan''s attitude towards her, I actually have an inexplicable hatred for Xinyan.


    If Xinyan knew about this, she would definitely give her a blank look, and add that she is sick in the head and needs to be cured.


    Gu Yingying walked downstairs with a cold face, and now she almost left a shadow in her heart when going downstairs, so she will be very careful every time she steps down.


    In the 306 dormitory, Jiang Peiqin saw Xinyan come in, and whispered: "That Gu Yingying next door must have a brain problem."


    Xinyan gave her a thumbs up: "Heroes see the same thing."


    Then he asked in a low voice: "Tell me, how did she provoke you?"


    Because Jiang Peiqin usually doesn''t take the initiative to gossip about other people''s affairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Every space upgrade is related to good deeds

    Chapter 653 Every space upgrade is related to good deeds


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at the door of the dormitory: "Earlier this morning, she brought some fruit to thank the dormitory auntie and her classmates in the dormitory."


    It''s just that Jiang Peiqin didn''t wait for Xinyan to share the same hatred, but only heard Xinyan laugh directly, deliberately teasing her: "You haven''t received the thank you gift from others, are you in a hurry?"


    Jiang Peiqin naturally knew that Xinyan was joking, but she still reached out to cover her mouth: "I''m so angry, you can still laugh."


    Xinyan stopped laughing: "It''s not worth getting angry with a narrow-minded person like her, besides, why bother with her if you want to eat anything?


    Send her to the hospital, so many people saw it. If she did this, others would only say that she is not a human being.


    Besides, we didn''t help out because of her gift. People like her will only make the road narrower and narrower. "


    At this time, Jiang Peiqin happened to see Gu Yingying downstairs through the window, and nudged Xinyan with her elbow, motioning her to look down.


    Xinyan looked down and saw Gu Yingying holding a letter, dancing happily.


    After the two looked at each other, they both shrugged, expressing that they did not understand.


    Upstairs, Gu Yingying was very happy to receive a letter from abroad. As long as her aunt and the others return to China, her family''s conditions will be improved, so she is naturally very happy.


    When my parents returned to China, they had some money on hand, but they bought a house and arranged for the schooling of several children in the family. When they settled down, they had almost enough money to spend.


    She has always had a good relationship with the noble wife in the direct branch, so when she entered the school, she wrote a letter to her.


    Actually, she didn''t have much hope, but she didn''t expect to receive a reply today.


    He learned from his sister-in-law that his cousin is going to bring his grandpa and grandma back to China after the next year, which is really great.


    Xinyan saw her kissing the envelope, and whispered to Jiang Peiqin: "Stay away from her in the future, so as not to cause trouble."


    Jiang Peiqin nodded slightly: "I think so too."


    Looking back, I packed up my textbooks and went to the classroom. The final exam will be due in a few days. Many students have already begun to sharpen their guns, so I hope they don''t fail their exams.


    However, these people do not include Xinyan, she has a photographic memory, and if she reads it a few more times, she will firmly remember it in her heart.


    In the past few days, everyone is holding the lamps and candles, and she is also very busy.


    Since she discovered that the **** of the space has changed that day, she has been busy re-planning the space these days.


    And taking advantage of the time when He Jinxuan was out of the car, he found an excuse and managed to bring the dairy goats that were fostered by He Jinxuan''s friends into the space.


    And also planted herbs under the trees on the slope.


    And today she finally figured out why the white mist in her space retreated three hundred meters.


    On the way to school, she happened to run into Zheng Yuezhong who was passing by in a car. Only then did she learn from him that the old man of the Zheng family was completely discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate.


    She has already guessed that every space upgrade is related to good deeds.


    I thought in my heart that I must find an opportunity to confirm my guess again.


    *


    On the other side, Ye Sili and Ye Siyan were complaining to Ye Liyan: "Father, when will Aunt Yan come to see us?"


    Ye Liyan patted his sons'' little heads helplessly: "Didn''t you say you will come after the exam?"


    Ye Siyan wrung his fingers and looked at it for a long time: "How many days is that?"


    Ye Liyan was amused by his son''s stupid and cute appearance: "Don''t think about it, when did your Aunt Yan lie to you, and she promised to come to see you after the exam, and she will definitely come."


    These two little guys would think of Xinyan every day, which made him a little bit jealous as a father.


    However, he also knows that if it weren''t for Xinyan, the children would not be raised so well. According to Jinxuan, if Xinyan hadn''t carefully guided the two children, it might be hard to say that when he received the two children, he would be worried. more or less sick.


    After all, Xinyan has given her sincerity to the two children, and it is normal for the two children to get close to her. I can only treat the two little ones doubly well, so that the two children can feel his deep fatherly love, and open their hearts to him from then on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： she is moving out

    Chapter 654 She is going to move out


    Han Xinyan, who was missed by the two little guys, was packing up and making cotton clothes for them.


    These clothes were all designed by Xinyan herself, and then made by Grandma Zhang.


    Grandma Zhang is folding clothes: "Si Li and Si Yan will definitely like this clothes, I am afraid that once they are worn out, others will have to follow suit."


    There are only two classes this afternoon. Yesterday the master said that he and his wife are going to attend an old friend''s birthday party. There is no need to go there tonight. Xinyan hasn''t seen the two little guys for a long time. She put the clothes and food prepared for the two children. Pack it up, take it to school, and go directly to the research institute after class, just to surprise the two little guys.


    Xinyan received all her things in a bag: "The two little guys must have to chatter for several days."


    Put the bag on the table: "Then you don''t have to prepare my meal tonight, I''ll have dinner with them over there and come back later."


    Grandma Zhang nodded: "Don''t be too late, the road is not safe."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "I''ll go out and call Jinxuan later, and ask him to pick me up."


    Grandma Zhang listened with a smile on her face: "The relationship is good, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Xinyan took her own bag, put on the bag and was about to go out, when she saw Grandma Tong enter the yard, she saw a big bag in her hand: "Xinyan, where are you going?"


    Xinyan looked at the bag in her hand: "A few days ago, I made some cotton clothes for my partner''s nephew, and I plan to send them there after school in the afternoon."


    Grandma Tong frowned slightly, a little disapproving, although she knew she shouldn''t take care of it, she still said, "You guys aren''t married yet, so why are you worrying about his nephew?"


    Grandma Zhang behind Xinyan naturally knew that Mrs. Tong was doing it for Xinyan''s good, so she hurriedly explained: "The mother of those two children is gone, and their father has been busy with work, so it is not convenient to take them with him. He has been following them before The cousin lives together, oh, they are the object of Xinyan.


    For the sake of the two children, his father also took a lot of effort to transfer his work back to the capital. After they settled down, he took the two children over. It was agreed that he would visit the children every once in a while. Xinyan is not homework. I was busy, so I took the time.


    It was also very cold this day, so I happened to send over the cotton clothes I helped make earlier. "


    After hearing the explanation, Mrs. Tong felt a little embarrassed: "Oh, that''s what I should go and see."


    Xin Yan greeted with a smile before leaving.


    Seeing Xinyan leave, Mrs. Tong said, "Don''t be angry with what you said just now."


    Grandma Zhang let people into the room with a smile: "You said that because you took Yanyan as yourself, so how can you be angry with you?"


    The two chatted for a while, and then Mrs. Tong said: "You don''t know, there was another riot in the Chen family yesterday."


    Grandma Zhang didn¡¯t know about it because she went out yesterday afternoon: ¡°And why?¡±


    Mrs. Tong sighed: "It''s not that the sister-in-law and sister-in-law can''t bear it. Whenever Mrs. Chen feeds Manjuan''s two daughters something good, the two daughters-in-law''s noses are not noses, and their faces are not faces.


    By the way, I ran into Man Juan this morning, and she asked me to see if there are any vacant houses for rent nearby. "


    Grandma Zhang heard Mrs. Tong say: "Is she going to move out?"


    Madam Tong raised her hand and brushed her broken hair behind her ears: "That child Manjuan said she didn''t want her mother to be caught in the middle, and she moved out so that the family could calm down a bit.


    She just wants to find a place not too far from us, and if something happens, her mother can go there to help her. "


    Grandma Zhang just remembered that a few days ago, Xinyan said that Jinxuan bought her the yard, and one family refused to rent it, so she slapped her thigh: "I happen to have a suitable house here, but I have to check again. "


    Madam Tong didn''t expect to mention it casually, and the matter would become: "The relationship is good, and I will save trouble."


    The two had a conversation, and Mrs. Tong left, and Grandma Zhang packed up and went out.


    She has been to Xinyan''s house several times before, and she also knows the house Xinyan mentioned. She thought, if the young couple really don''t rent it, it will be Chinese New Year soon, and I''m afraid it''s not easy to go out. Rent, if someone wants to rent, I am afraid it will be years later.


    If they are really sure not to rent it, they might as well rent it to the second daughter of the Chen family, as it happens that they don¡¯t have to leave the house empty. Besides, Manjuan is also a good person, and she can help if she can.


    Lock the door and go to the yard over there.


    It just so happens that this yard is not far from here, and it is just what Chen Manjuan wants. If it really happens, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds.


    When Grandma Zhang passed by, the young couple happened to be packing up their things. It was Grandma Zhang who asked, "Why are you here?"


    Grandma Zhang walked into the room with a smile: "Are you cleaning up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： What do you mean by making hundreds of steels and turning them into soft fingers?

    Chapter 655 What does it mean to make hundreds of steels and turn them into soft fingers?


    The **** in that room nodded shyly with a smile: "Yes, I have already told the little landlord that we are going to train tomorrow night, and we are going to sort out some light things and send them back first."


    Grandma Zhang got the exact words, smiled and greeted them with a few words: "Someone just happened to be looking for a house these days. If you are sure to leave, I will ask them to come and see the house."


    The young couple is also easy to talk: "It''s okay, just let someone come over directly."


    Grandma Zhang left with a smile. When she got back, she first went to find Mrs. Tong and told her about the matter.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Tong went directly to the courtyard next door in a hurry. Chen Manjuan probably had enough of being squeezed by her sister-in-law and sister-in-law at home, and she didn''t want her two daughters to be looked down upon by others, so she worked carefully every day.


    Grandma Zhang took another trip with her. Chen Manjuan was very satisfied with the house and could accept the rent of three yuan a month.


    After all, although this house is a wing room, it has an area of ??30 square meters. It is enough for the three of their mothers to live in. The most important thing is that it is not far or close to their mother''s house. This distance is the most suitable.


    After knowing that the original tenants will leave tomorrow night and they will be able to move in tomorrow night, I thank Mrs. Tong and Grandma Zhang gratefully.


    It was agreed that they would come to clean up tomorrow afternoon, and then they left together.


    Mrs. Tong felt that she had helped the second daughter of the Chen family, and Grandma Zhang felt that Xinyan¡¯s house did not need to be vacant, and she had rented it, and she also helped the second daughter of the Chen family. However, Chen Manjuan felt that her mother finally did not have to be caught in the middle. , the two daughters don''t have to live in fear all day long, and the three of their mothers have also had a peaceful year.


    The three of them were in a very good mood, talking and laughing as they walked back.


    *


    On the way to school, Xinyan put the bag in the space and received it. After entering the school, she first called He Jinxuan: "Hi, please help me find He Jinxuan."


    Someone was quickly found over there: "Hi, I''m He Jinxuan."


    Xinyan heard a voice: "Jinxuan, I, Xinyan."


    He Jinxuan heard that it was his little girl, and the expression on his face suddenly softened: "Yanyan, why did you call, is there something wrong?"


    Xinyan coughed lightly: "I finished my class in the afternoon, and I thought about watching the two children at the research institute, and sending them the cotton clothes I made. Do you have time? Do you want to go together?"


    When my daughter-in-law invites you, I can¡¯t refuse it. Even if you don¡¯t have the conditions, you have to create conditions: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll pick you up, and we¡¯ll go there together.¡±


    Hung up the phone, turned around and ran back.


    He can no longer do foreign work, he has to help the two masters to repair the two cars quickly, and after the maintenance, he can spare time to pick up the little girl.


    To be honest, he also misses those two little guys, Si Li and Si Yan, thinking that he can go there with Xinyan, his face is full of spring.


    Just jumped out of the car to see Master Fan saw her expression: "Hey, what''s so good about this?"


    He Jinxuan did not hide anything: "Just now my partner called and asked me to go with me to deliver cotton clothes to my nephew."


    A master next to him came over holding a wrench: "You are a good match. You know that you love your two nephews before you get married. You are very lucky."


    He Jinxuan smiled and said, "Well, she''s a nice person."


    The two masters looked at each other, and the master holding the wrench said, "Oh, it''s nice to be young. Look, Captain He usually has a cold and hard face, but when it comes to objects, he has a tender face. What is this called? Oh, why can''t I remember."


    Another master said: "Why do you want to make steel after a hundred times, and turn it into soft fingers?"


    The master of the master holding the wrench laughed loudly: "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the sentence. Our Captain He is very serious every day. I didn''t expect the tenderness on his face when we talked about the object. Isn''t that what you said?" What''s wrong with your fingers?"


    He Jinxuan was still thinking about picking up someone, and said, "Whether you can date someone or not depends entirely on the two masters. I will treat you to a drink later."


    The two said in unison: "That''s right, I promise I won''t hold Captain He back."


    The corners of He Jinxuan''s mouth were full of smiles, and he also joined in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Close your eyes and talk gossip

    Chapter 656 Closing eyes and talking gossip


    In the afternoon, Xinyan left the teaching building after class. She greeted Jiang Peiqin and asked her to help bring the textbooks back to the dormitory, and then went directly to the school gate.


    During the period, I found a hidden place and took out the bag from the space. After carefully checking the safety, I changed a road and walked to the gate.


    As soon as he left the school gate, he saw He Jinxuan standing beside the jeep not far away.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he trotted towards him.


    He Jinxuan saw that she was carrying a bag, and hurried forward to take it.


    Xinyan murmured: "If I had known, I would have left the bag at home, and you came here to pick it up, which made me carry it all the way."


    He Jinxuan stretched out his hand to hold her hand. After looking carefully, and then looking at Xinyan''s expression, he knew that she did it on purpose. He said fondly, "Then you have to remember it next time, and I''ll go get it when the time comes."


    Put the bag in the back seat of the car, and then help Xinyan open the passenger door: "Get in the car."


    When he sat in the driver''s seat: "Yanyan, I will tell you how to start the car now."


    Xinyan looked at him, smiling coquettishly: "The teaching will begin now."


    He Jinxuan had a smile on his lips: "You have a good brain, and you can remember it once you teach it. I will observe it for a day today, and I will find you a big venue on the weekend. With your cleverness, it will take half a day to learn it."


    Xinyan is really blind. What he said is more confident than himself, but it didn''t hurt him.


    Having experience in driving a shuttle bus in her previous life, she should be able to learn it quickly, so Xinyan watched him very carefully from when he turned on the ignition, put in gear, started and drove on the road.


    Of course, He Jinxuan also spoke carefully. In this way, the time was spent in teaching and learning, and soon went to the research institute.


    They can''t enter the scientific research institute, but they can directly enter the family courtyard not far away as long as they register.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan had both been here before, and the guard still remembered them, and let them in after a simple registration.


    He Jinxuan drove the car outside Ye Liyan''s yard, saw that the gate was locked, and knew that Ye Liyan was definitely not at home at this time.


    Xinyan looked at the watch on her wrist: "Let''s go directly to the kindergarten to pick up the two little guys, just to give them a surprise."


    He Jinxuan saw that the little girl''s eyes were shining when she spoke, and said dotingly: "Okay."


    Get off the car and walk all the way to the kindergarten of the scientific research institute. Along the way, there are also parents who are going there to pick up their children. Many people have been looking at the two of them.


    One of the aunts kept looking at them: "Are you also here to pick up the children?"


    He Jinxuan looked upright, seeing that the aunt in front of him did not speak, Xinyan smiled and said: "Yes, come and pick up my little nephew."


    The aunt glanced at He Jinxuan who was beside Xinyan, saw that there was no displeasure on his face, and continued to ask: "You are also from the research institute, why haven''t I seen you?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "No, I just came to visit relatives."


    No matter how much more, Xinyan didn''t say anything, but asked like an aunt: "Auntie, what time does the kindergarten end?"


    This is the strong point of the aunt, and she directly spread the morning, noon and evening time to Xinyan, and then said gossipingly: "Who are you coming to pick up?"


    Xinyan didn''t hide anything: "Let''s pick up Ye Sili and Ye Liyan."


    The aunt''s eyes lit up immediately: "Who are you from Comrade Ye?"


    As soon as she heard this, she knew that this aunt knew Ye Liyan. Xinyan looked up at He Jinxuan, saw him nodding, and then replied: "That''s our cousin-in-law."


    The aunt glanced left and right, then glanced into the kindergarten, and said in a low voice: "You don''t know yet, teacher Miao in the kindergarten may have taken a fancy to Comrade Ye, so if you have something to do, you will go to him.


    Comrade Ye rejected him, and brazenly went to find the house, so frightened that Comrade Ye dared not open the door. "


    There was a gloating smile on the corner of Xinyan''s mouth, she pretended to be surprised and said: "There is still this matter, what happened after that?"


    The aunt saw that Xinyan was showing face, and then she spoke more vigorously: "You don''t know that Comrade Ye is even worse. He reported directly to the top the next day, and the research institute sent someone over to talk to Teacher Miao. Let her promise not to harass Comrade Ye again."


    Thinking of something, he said mysteriously: "And Comrade Ye also found the kindergarten and asked the youngest son to transfer out of Teacher Miao''s class."


    Xinyan felt a smile on her face: "When did this happen?"


    The aunt thought for a while: "It''s been more than a month."


    The aunt then pointed to the side, and the three of them walked a few steps there, and then whispered: "I have a good eye for you, so I might as well say a few more words to you, and you should also remind Comrade Ye, so as not to suffer a dark loss.


    Mr. Miao¡¯s family uncle is in charge of logistics at the research institute, and I heard that he loves this niece very much. A few days ago, when my daughter-in-law came back from get off work, I heard Teacher Miao¡¯s family uncle promised her that he would help her. "


    After speaking, he looked at them with an expression that you understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： really responsible

    Chapter 657 is indeed very responsible


    The two naturally understood, and Xinyan immediately took out a bag of dried fruit that she made herself from her bag, in fact, from the space: "Auntie, thank you for telling us this, this is a dried fruit given by a friend. It''s not worth any money, you bring sweet mouths to children."


    The surprise on the aunt''s face, she obviously didn''t expect it to be just a few words, and there are benefits: "Why is this so embarrassing?"


    Xinyan stuffed it directly into her hand: "Put it away, didn''t you also say that we should sleep together before?"


    The aunt smiled heartily: "That''s all right, I''ll accept it with a cheeky face, just to make my grandson happy, my house lives in the No. 6 courtyard of the small white building at the back, you will know when you ask Aunt Ruan, come home when you have time Play."


    Afterwards, the two chatted nonsense, and the chat almost turned into a year-end friendship. In the end, Aunt Ruan, a master of gossip, gave Tulu all the recent gossip about the family of the scientific research institute.


    The useful information I got from it was that Ye Liyan, a Tang monk, was missed by many people.


    Indirectly, many people have the idea of ??pleasing Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, but the two children are really smart, unlike other children in the courtyard, who will fall if they are given some favors. Regardless of their young age, they are very principled.


    When Xinyan heard this, she looked proud. That was the child she raised, how could her conduct be bad.


    At this time, the kindergarten bell rang, and Aunt Ruan pointed to the original place: "Go, let''s go, stand there, they can see us at a glance when they come out."


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan also walked over, and Xiaoban came out first.


    The middle class came out after that, and there was Aunt Ruan''s grandson inside. Aunt Ruan received the grandson''s greeting from Xinyan, and she took her grandson to go home. I have to come back to eat after school, so I took him back first."


    Xin Yan smiled and nodded at Aunt Ruan: "The child is already very hungry, so take the child back quickly."


    He also took out a big white rabbit from his pocket and handed it to the courtyard aunt, holding the little grandson by the hand: "Auntie treats you to sweets."


    Aunt Ruan was not polite to Xinyan: "Thank you, Auntie soon."


    Aunt Ruan''s grandson is very obedient: "Thank you, auntie."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded at her: "You are so good, go back with grandma."


    Aunt Ruan pulled her grandson: "See you soon, Auntie."


    The child waved towards Xinyan, and Aunt Ruan smiled from ear to ear seeing that her grandson was obedient today: "Xiao Han, let''s go, sometimes we will play at home."


    After finishing speaking, he took his grandson and left.


    When Xinyan looked into the gate of the kindergarten again, she saw the teacher coming out with the children from the big class. Xinyan saw Ye Sili and Ye Siyan standing in the line at a glance: "Jinxuan, why is Siyan and Sili in the same class? ?¡±


    He Jinxuan looked at the two nephews: "This is Si Li''s request. What you taught them before, let alone kindergarten, is enough for the first and second grades of elementary school. In order to take care of his younger brother, Si Li asked Si Yan to follow him to school. big class."


    Xin Yan heard this, and couldn''t help sighing: "Sili is indeed very responsible."


    He Jinxuan glanced at the little girl beside him: "During that time, you taught the two children very well."


    He knew in his heart that without Xinyan, the tempers of the two nephews might not be as lively as they are now.


    The two children who first came to the machinery factory, one was withdrawn, the other was timid, the other was covered with thorns, and the other always wanted to hide behind his brother. The two children could not integrate into the family courtyard. He was anxious at the time, but no matter how he Said that the two children still went their own way, until the arrival of Xinyan, which changed the two children.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Xinyan''s gaze became softer. This is the woman who will spend the rest of her life with her. In the future, their children will definitely be well-educated by her.


    At this time, the two children in the team also saw them, and Ye Siyan jumped up excitedly: "Uncle, Aunt Yan."


    Pushing the children in front of him, he wanted to hurry out of the school gate in a hurry.


    At this time, Xinyan also understood why Si Li asked Si Yan to be in the same class with him. He was afraid that Mr. Miao was unable to pursue Ye Liyan, and had played against Si Yan.


    That¡¯s right, she got the truth, that teacher Miao did hit the child, and was discovered by Si Li who was going to the bathroom, and told Ye Liyan when she got home, that¡¯s why Si Yan was transferred out of Teacher Miao¡¯s class.


    As soon as the two little guys left the school gate, they rushed towards them, and Ye Siyan rushed into Xinyan''s arms: "Aunt Yan, my brother and I miss you, why did you come to see us?"


    Xinyan hugged the little guy up: "Aunt Yan misses you too, but Aunt Yan also has to go to class every day just like you, so she couldn''t come to see you. Can you understand and consider Aunt Yan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： look what you did

    Chapter 658 Look at your good deeds


    After hearing this, Siyan turned to look at his elder brother, and saw that his elder brother nodded to himself: "Earlier, my elder brother told me that Aunt Yan has to learn a lot of knowledge in school, and she has to work harder than us, so she has no time to come here." of."


    Xin Yan looked at Si Li, who was held in He Jinxuan''s arms, with satisfaction: "We, Si Li, are becoming more and more like elder brothers. It''s really great."


    At this time, except for a few children in the big class, basically all of them were picked up.


    Xinyan scanned around, but didn''t find Ye Liyan, so she looked at He Jinxuan: "Why didn''t you see Ye Liyan come to pick up the child?"


    Ye Sili explained at this time: "Aunt Yan, Dad is very busy with work, I take my brother home after school, and many children in the big class go home by themselves after school."


    Only then did Xinyan realize that, indeed, this kindergarten is in the family courtyard. Except for the younger children in this age, the parents are worried and come to pick them up. It is probably normal for the older children to go home by themselves. The scene in front of the kindergarten was affected.


    Ye Sili was afraid that his uncle would be tired, so he struggled to get down: "Uncle, let me down."


    Ye Siyan saw his brother coming down, and said crisply: "Aunt Yan, I will go down too, and walk hand in hand with my brother."


    You can tell at a glance that this is the normal state of the two brothers after school.


    Ye Siyan is a little greedy cat: "Aunt Yan, I want to eat your cooking."


    Xinyan reached out and pinched his cheek: "You little greedy cat, okay, Aunt Yan is here to cook today."


    Ye Siyan let go of his brother''s hand, covered his face and laughed: "Aunt Yan, I''ve been following my brother recently, and my performance is particularly good. Is there any reward?"


    This is what she told the children when they were separated before, as long as they are obedient, there will be rewards and surprises for them.


    Thinking of the clothes I designed for them: "Yes, I''ll bring them to you when I get back."


    Ye Siyan jumped up directly: "There is a gift."


    Although Ye Sili appeared quite calm, his brows and eyes were full of smiles, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    Xinyan felt sorry for the child, and couldn''t help but put her arms around Ye Sili''s shoulder: "Sili, guess what Aunt Yan brought you?"


    Ye Sili''s eyes were shining brightly. Before he could speak, Ye Siyan who was on the side rushed to answer: "Did you cook something delicious?"


    Xinyan laughed directly: "You are just a snack."


    Ye Sili saw his younger brother raised his mouth, then looked up at Xinyan: "Aunt Yan, did you make cotton coats for us?"


    Xinyan rubbed his short hair: "Well, we, Si Li, are really smart, and the cotton clothes were designed by my sister herself."


    But she didn''t tell them that the picture was understood by Grandma Zhang, and it was really horrible.


    When the four of them talked and laughed at the door, Ye Liyan also came back with vegetables, and he saw the smile on his face from afar.


    When he got closer, he hurriedly raised the food on his hand to Xinyan: "Oh, it''s really a good understanding, now we have a lucky meal."


    He Jinxuan was unhappy: "Can you talk?"


    Ye Liyan coughed in embarrassment: "Cousin, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly flattered him and said, "Cousin, what you asked me to ask for you before, I told them for you. You can go directly to them after the next year."


    He Jinxuan glanced at him coldly, and winked at him: "Hurry up and open the door."


    Ye Liyan slapped his forehead: "Look at me, I am so happy to see you that I forgot to open the door."


    Open the door, and quickly invite people in: "Come in quickly, and each of you will bring a key later, so as not to have to wait for me to open the door."


    He Jinxuan opened the car door and took down the things he brought over.


    Ye Siyan ran over like a dog: "Uncle, I will help you."


    Of course He Jinxuan knew why he was so enthusiastic. He really handed the bag to him with evil intentions, and went straight into the courtyard regardless of whether he could lift it or not.


    Xinyan saw that he didn''t bring in the bag, and was about to ask, when she saw Ye Siyan dragging the bag to the courtyard with all his strength, his little face turned red because of the effort.


    Xinyan gave He Jinxuan a sharp look: "Look at what you did."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly walked out of the gate and took the bag from Ye Siyan''s hand: "You too, you can''t carry it, and you don''t know how to ask for help, stupid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Self-blame strikes me again

    Chapter 659 Self-blame hits my heart again


    Not only was Ye Siyan not angry, but when he heard Xinyan''s words, he laughed happily: "I want to help uncle."


    He Jinxuan standing at the gate: "Ye Siyan, telling lies is not a good boy."


    Ye Siyan quit now, pouted and complained to Xinyan: "Aunt Yan, uncle bullied me."


    Xinyan changed her words when she saw this little guy, thinking she was really a little showman: "Why did he bully you?"


    Ye Siyan was stunned by these words, Xinyan was about to laugh, but the little guy reacted very quickly, pouted and said unhappily: "You two are in the same group."


    That little expression made both adults laugh.


    Ye Siyan grew up as a kid, and when he saw Xinyan and the others laughed, he couldn''t care less about competing with them: "Aunt Yan, hurry up."


    This is anxious to see the gift, Xinyan stopped laughing: "Here, come, I will play tricks."


    Ye Liyan looked at the bag in Xinyan''s hand and knew that Xinyan, the cousin-to-be, must have brought something for her son. She directly brought two big pots over, and watched her youngest son playing tricks while picking vegetables.


    Xinyan didn''t hang on to them for too long, opened the bag, and took out the padded jackets made for them: "Here, one person has two clothes, the fabric and pattern are the same, but Aunt Yan made different colors for you to distinguish them. .¡±


    Seeing the clothes, not to mention Ye Siyan, even Ye Sili was excited, not because of the new clothes, but because of the style of the clothes.


    One person is dressed in cotton and corduroy, mainly this padded jacket, Xinyan made it into the style of later generations, made it into a living thing, just take off the dirty clothes and wash the outer clothes and pants, and wait until the weather is warmer , Just wear the outer clothes and pants, the main reason is that children grow too fast, and they will become small after a short time, so that they can be worn in winter, spring and autumn, and the clothes should be torn if they are too small, so there is no waste.


    She remembered that at this time, families with many children would make a suit for the eldest, and then wear it for the second and third children when they were younger. Some families had fewer children, and they were reluctant to wear new clothes after they made them. They were all visiting relatives, I only took it out to wear during the wedding banquet. As a result, the child grew up fast and was too young when he wanted to wear it.


    Ye Liyan''s salary is high, and she will definitely not treat her two children badly. She is very relieved about this.


    But it''s too ostentatious, and I''m afraid that someone with good things will gossip, so when she makes clothes, she will do this. Whether it''s cotton liners or outerwear, they are all made a little bigger, not only can they be worn except in summer, etc. If it''s small, you can put the inside out.


    Even Ye Sili, who had always been reserved, saw the small animals on his clothes, and couldn''t wait to go back to the house with his brother to change clothes.


    The two children are quite self-reliant now, and they don''t need help from others for such trivial things as changing clothes.


    Ye Liyan watched his sons return to the room, and said to Xinyan: "It really bothered you, this is the happiest day for the two brothers since they lived with me."


    He also bought clothes for his sons before, and those clothes were not cheap, but it seemed that the two sons did not express how happy they were.


    Xinyan understood the complex emotions in his eyes: "Don''t look at them as young, but they have experienced things that other children of the same age have not experienced. They are very sensitive, you have to take your time."


    Ye Liyan naturally understood what Xinyan was talking about, and once again he blamed himself, and the hatred in his eyes flashed past.


    Back then, when Ning Hui had an accident, if the Shen family hadn''t been so ruthless, the children might not have endured so much, and they would not have become so sensitive. They are very good at judging people''s faces at a young age, and have no sense of security.


    Although the two children became a little more cheerful because they followed their cousin and had the careful care of their cousin-in-law, but the damage had already been done at the beginning, and the fear deep in his heart had not been completely dispelled, which he knew very well.


    Cousin-in-law Zhun is right, there is no need to rush this matter, you have to take your time, Si Yan is a little better, it¡¯s just that the child Si Li suffers.


    As soon as he exhaled and retracted his thoughts, he saw two little guys running out. The smiles of the two little guys infected him. Looking at the clothes on the two kids, he couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and he stood up with a smile. Get up: "This dress is really nice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Misunderstand

    Chapter 660 Misunderstanding


    The two little guys stood in the middle of the room with happy faces, and Xiao Siyan asked with a smile: "Does it look good?"


    Xinyan smiled at them and said, "Very handsome."


    also gave a thumbs up.


    Si Yan turned around: "I also think it looks good, just like what Aunt Yan said is very handsome."


    Xinyan laughed loudly: "You really know how to apply what you have learned, very good."


    After finishing speaking, look at Si Li: "Si Li, do you like it?"


    Ye Sili nodded like a chicken pecking rice, with a smile all over his face, Xinyan was very happy to see that they liked it.


    After the two turned around again, they couldn''t wait to put on another set. The knees and elbows of the two sets of clothes were sewn with animal patterns, which were really cute.


    After a while, the two little guys came out wearing another set, which was a bit different from the previous one. The top was made like a jacket, and the legs of the trousers were tucked in, making it very cool to wear.


    At this time, the two little guys were no longer satisfied with showing them to the adults in the room, and they directly said that they would go to Lin Xiaopang''s house to play for a while. Before the adults agreed, the two ran out early.


    Several people did not stop them, not to mention children, even adults sometimes want to show off.


    After the two little guys ran out, Xinyan entered the kitchen with the dishes Ye Liyan had chosen.


    He Jinxuan also followed in, ready to help Xinyan.


    Of course, Ye Liyan was not spared: "You wash the vegetables, and I will chop them."


    Ye Liyan''s cooking skills are really so-so. On weekdays, he only cooks at home in the evening, and cooks in the cafeteria in the morning and noon. Cutting and frying vegetables are not his strong points, so he is very happy to hear that he is asked to wash vegetables.


    He Jinxuan brought Xinyan a small bench and told her to sit there peeling garlic, while Ye Liyan washed the vegetables while he chopped them.


    After Xinyan made two hard dishes, He Jinxuan took over the other two dishes.


    When the meal was ready, the two little guys came back.


    As a result, when Ye Liyan went out, he saw that the two sons were surrounded by a group of children, big and small, and a group of grandparents.


    Looking at the smug expressions of those two little guys, I found it funny.


    Shouting over there: "Si Li, Si Yan is back for dinner."


    The two looked over at the same time when they heard the voice, and said in response, "Here we are."


    I only heard Ye Siyan say to the children: "We are going home for dinner, and I will show you another set later."


    Some children still want to go home with their brothers, but they are caught by the quick-sighted parents: "It''s time for dinner, you must be sensible."


    The little guys in the lower courtyard saw the Ye family brothers leaving, so they all scolded their parents: "Grandma, I also want Si Yan''s clothes."


    One child wants it, and the other children follow suit, and they all ask their parents for clothes.


    At this time, Lin Kaixin, who was standing in the crowd, had eyes full of joy, and looked at Ye Liyan''s gate from time to time.


    She didn''t feel anything, but someone slapped her on the back: "You **** girl, hurry home with me."


    Lin Kaixin was thinking about something on his mind, but was almost scared out of his wits by this slap: "Mom, you scared me to death."


    Mother Lin was a little annoyed and said, "Where are you looking with those eyes, you are out of tune every day."


    After finishing speaking, he angrily dragged his grandson Lin Xiaopang back to his yard.


    I still didn''t forget to look back at Lin Kaixin: "You still haven''t kept up."


    I thought to myself: This dead girl, how will I deal with you when I come back.


    Lin Kaixin is a little confused, what''s wrong with his mother, why does she dislike her, even though she was fine before.


    Followed into the courtyard, a broom bump flew directly in front of him: "You hurry and die in the house."


    Lin Kaixin was even more confused, why did he even get started.


    After she entered the room, she was directly punched in the back again: "Let me tell you Lin Kaixin, no matter how good Ye Liyan is, he is also the leader of the second marriage. I will not agree. Our Lin family can''t afford to lose that person."


    When Lin Kaixin heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed wildly: "Oh, you can get it, even if I have a crush on him, Ye Liyan might not have a crush on me, you can really think about it. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： you better not lie to me

    Chapter 661 You better not lie to me


    This will change Mother Lin''s confusion: "You **** girl, you can still laugh."


    Lin Kaixin saw that his mother was really angry, so he tried his best to stop laughing: "Mom, where do you want to go?"


    Mother Lin was at a loss, and when she went up, she gave her an uneasy fist again: "Then why were you staring at Ye''s yard just now?"


    She could see clearly just now, her careless daughter stared at the Ye family with frighteningly bright eyes, how could she be wrong.


    Lin Kaixin knew that if he didn''t explain clearly, he was afraid that he would get punched for a while, so he hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t make wild guesses, I just think the clothes of the two children are good, and I want to meet the Aunt Yan they are talking about. I want to see if we can cooperate.


    You have also seen how many children''s eyes were attracted by the two children of the Ye family when they came out. How much money would they make if they were mass-produced? "


    Mother Lin''s frowned brows loosened. It seemed that she really misunderstood her daughter, but she still warned: "You''d better not lie to me."


    Lin Kaixin stepped forward and hugged his mother''s shoulders: "Mom, how could I dare to lie to you, I just think that the person who can design this style of clothes will definitely be able to design other styles. If we cooperate, then our factory will not be able to fly orders."


    Mother Lin saw what she said had a nose and eyes, so she let her go.


    However, I still reminded: "You should not make decisions about these matters. It is best to let the leaders in the factory make the decision, so as to avoid complaining in the future."


    Lin Kai smiled coquettishly and said, "Mom is the best for me."


    Lin''s mother raised her hand and knocked on Lin Kaixin''s forehead: "It''s good that you know, and you should think twice about doing things in the future. Don''t do things like staring at Ye''s family so brightly just now. If others see it, they don''t know how to pass it on. Woolen cloth."


    Lin Kaixin was perfunctory to his mother, but he had already started to think about how to talk about it with the Aunt Yan that Ye Siyan was talking about.


    Xinyan didn''t know that this dress was actually taken by someone.


    Lin Kaixin calculated that when they were having dinner, he listened absently to the movement in the courtyard next door, and didn''t even hear her sister-in-law calling her to eat.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Lin family punched her mother-in-law with her elbow: "Mom, what''s wrong with my little sister, why do you feel absent-minded?"


    Mother Lin glanced out: "What else can I do, it''s not about the factory."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Lin family said enviously: "Well, the higher the position, the greater the responsibility, and our family is very happy. When I go back to my child''s house, people always mention her. I have a lot of face on my face."


    Lin''s mother was very happy when she heard the words of the eldest daughter-in-law. Of course, her own daughter is good, but even if the eldest is not young, she will not find a partner. She is really anxious to death. If I don''t go home for a month, I''m really **** off.


    Lin Kaixin heard Ye Liyan admonishing his son over there: "Why are you in a hurry, go out after eating the rice in the bowl, if you don''t obey, then don''t even think about asking Aunt Yan to make clothes for you in the future."


    Lin Kaixin heard Ye Liyan talking about Aunt Yan, and thought: What is the relationship between this woman and their family?


    A slave sat there, making up several big plays in his head.


    Sister-in-law Qie Caiyun came over with a bowl of rice: "Happy, what are you thinking, so focused that you can''t hear it several times, eat."


    She smiled and took the bowls and chopsticks from Qie Caiyun''s hand: "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Qi Caiyun smiled and said: "I''m being polite with my sister-in-law."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and went back to the kitchen.


    Lin Kaixin was in a good mood and picked up the rice in the bowl, but before she finished the rice in the bowl, she heard some movement in the courtyard next door, and heard a male voice: "Okay, you don''t have to touch your hands anymore. , I helped Li Yan call to the kitchen, he came to wash the dishes."


    I heard Ye Liyan say again: "Cousin, why don''t you say to wash yourself."


    The male voice came again: "I''m here as a guest, you are so kind as to let me wash."


    Ye Liyan answered: "If you want to wash, of course I won''t stop you."


    In the end, the male voice came again: "But I don''t want to wash, and it''s useless to shock me. I won''t be fooled by you."


    Xinyan stood there with her arms folded, watching the two of them arguing while tidying up. It was really naive, but it could be seen that the relationship between the two was really good.


    Can''t help but think of Shen Ninghui, what kind of scene would it be if she was still alive.


    Even thinking about what He Jinxuan said to himself before, saying that the Shen family has not given up on reconciling with Ye Liyan even now, it is really speechless to think about it.


    Why did you go early?


    If they had been able to take care of the two children back then, they would not have made the two children look like frightened birds, shrinking themselves whenever there was a slight disturbance, making a child in Si Li lose his smile and spend all day with a little adult He pretended to be cold with a small face, which made people angry just thinking about it.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： I want to see if you have any intention of cooperation

    Chapter 662 I want to see if you have any intention of cooperation


    Watching the two naive men arguing there, I saw the two little guys had already changed into another outfit.


    Ye Siyan ran up to Xinyan: "Aunt Yan, is this the prettiest boy you mentioned before?"


    One sentence made Xinyan amused: "Yes, she is indeed the most beautiful boy in your family''s courtyard."


    The little guy was happy when he heard this, and turned to look at his brother: "Yes, my brother and I are the most beautiful boys."


    After speaking, the two little guys laughed.


    Ye Siyan glanced into the courtyard: "Aunt Yan, we''ll be back after going out for a while."


    How could Xinyan not know their little thoughts, and didn''t stop her: "Go, don''t go far."


    With Xinyan''s permission, the two little guys went to the yard and shouted: "Dad, uncle, let''s go out and play with the children for a while." Then they ran out.


    Ye Liyan stuck his head out from the kitchen, and shouted at the backs of the two little guys: "Come back earlier."


    The two little guys didn''t turn their heads: "Got it."


    After the words fell, he ran away without a trace.


    Ye Liyan turned around and said to He Jinxuan: "Oh, how old is this, and I''m going out again to make a fuss."


    He Jinxuan glanced at him: "My Jiahui didn''t have this problem when I was young."


    Ye Liyan was speechless, co-authoring is up to him, can he still have a pleasant chat.


    Xinyan was about to go out when she saw someone walking into the yard: "Brother Ye, are you there?"


    Xinyan frowned slightly upon hearing this name.


    Just as Lin Kaixin finished speaking, he saw Han Xinyan standing in the yard, and greeted her with a smile, "Hello, I am Lin Kaixin, the daughter of the Lin family next door."


    Xin Yan saw that her eyes were clear, and then she replied with a smile: "Hello."


    She thought it was another suitor of Ye Liyan just now, but when she saw him walk in, she shouted to the kitchen: "Li Yan, someone is looking for you."


    At this moment, Ye Liyan and the others also cleaned up the kitchen. Hearing the movement outside, Ye Liyan wiped his hands and walked out first. Seeing Lin Kaixin in the courtyard: "Happy, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Kaixin smiled at him: "Brother Ye, I didn''t come here to look for you, but to look for this comrade."


    As she spoke, she pointed to Xinyan.


    Several people in the courtyard were a little surprised, Xinyan was puzzled and said, "Looking for me?"


    Lin Kaixin nodded with a friendly smile: "Yes, can we have a chat?"


    Xin Yan looked at Ye Liyan who was standing aside, Ye Liyan didn''t understand what Lin Kaixin was going to do, so he asked, "Kaixin, what do you want from her?"


    Lin was happy to see that the man behind Ye Liyan quickly stood behind the **** when she was speaking, and with the guarded look on Ye Liyan''s face, he knew that they had misunderstood.


    Quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t come here to cause trouble. I saw Si Li and Si Yan wearing the clothes on their bodies. I want to talk to this comrade to see if there is any cooperation intention."


    Ye Liyan just remembered that Lin Kaixin worked in the largest garment factory in Beijing, and seemed to be responsible for the design.


    Then she understood what she meant, and explained to Xinyan and the others: "She is the daughter of the Lin family next door to us, her name is Lin Kaixin, and she works in the city garment factory."


    Then he said to Lin Kaixin: "This is my cousin He Jinxuan and his partner Han Xinyan."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced outside the gate: "Go in and sit down, I''ll go and see the two little ones."


    He was afraid that it would be inconvenient for him to talk to them. Anyway, with his uncle around, he had better find an excuse to leave.


    The three of them entered the living room, and Xinyan pointed to the independent sofa next to her: "Comrade Lin, sit down."


    He Jinxuan poured two glasses of water over, and put one in front of Lin Kaixin: "Drink water."


    After that, he put another cup in front of Xinyan, then sat next to Xinyan, picked up the newspaper on the table and read it.


    Lin Kaixin saw that he had no intention of leaving, and knew that she was worried about her, so he smiled slightly and said, "Can I call you Xinyan?"


    Xinyan smiled at her and nodded: "Okay, just say what you have to say, we should leave in a while."


    Lin Kaixin coughed lightly: "It''s like this. I''m in charge of designing and patterning in a garment factory. I just saw Si Li and Si Yan''s clothes outside. I think the style is very novel, so I want to see if you have any." willingness to cooperate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： when are you going to get married

    Chapter 663 When are you going to get married


    Xinyan didn''t expect to have such an unexpected surprise. Originally, she wanted to wait another year and a half before starting her business, but it is not impossible to cooperate with their big factory at this stage.


    Xinyan said: "Comrade Lin, can you tell me your specific thoughts?"


    Lin Kaixin saw that Xinyan did not refuse, and was overjoyed: "Xinyan, I should be a few years older than you, just call me happy or sister Lin."


    Xinyan nodded in agreement.


    Lin Kaixin then continued: "The two clothes you designed are really attractive. I believe you can design more styles. Our factory can buy your drawings all at once."


    Xinyan also knows that these large factories are still state-owned. Even if she proposes a dividend, the higher-ups may not agree to it. If the price is right, such an operation is actually not impossible.


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan and asked in a low voice, "Do you think this is feasible?"


    When He Jinxuan went to the south to leave the car, he gained a lot of knowledge, and in addition to the Third Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee that just ended last month, the transportation company also organized them to study in depth.


    I also know that starting from this month, we will focus on modernization, gradually transform from a planned economy to a market economy, and open up in all directions.


    Although he hasn''t learned it thoroughly, all this information will signify the arrival of a new era.


    He nodded slightly at Xinyan: "It''s fine as you wish."


    Xinyan smiled: "Okay."


    Turning to Lin Kaixin, he said, "Can you decide these things?"


    Lin Kaixin replied with a smile: "I will report to the leaders when I arrive at the factory tomorrow. See if you can leave an address, so that it will be convenient for me to find you when the time comes."


    Xinyan directly reported to Beijing University.


    Lin Kaixin''s eyes lit up: "Are you studying design?"


    Xinyan shook her head: "No, I learned English."


    Lin Kaixin smiled and stretched out his hand: "I didn''t expect to be a high-achieving student. I hope we can meet again soon, then I won''t bother you."


    She can''t wait until tomorrow, thinking of calling the factory manager now and reporting the situation to him, not to mention the future, as long as these two styles can be made now, the sales will definitely not be bad, after all, they will be sold soon to celebrate the new year.


    People with better conditions, who doesn¡¯t want to add clothes to their children, let alone that color is not only novel, but also festive.


    Not long after sending him away, Ye Liyan also came back with the two little guys who were still there.


    When Ye Sili came back, he took his younger brother into the house and changed his clothes, because they ran into Aunt Lin next door outside just now, and she said that she wanted to borrow their clothes tomorrow.


    She is Lin Xiaopang''s aunt, and they have a good relationship with Lin Xiaopang, so they must help with this favor.


    The two little guys who came out of the house pulled Xinyan to play military chess, and Ye Liyan thoughtfully prepared fruits for them.


    Afterwards, he stepped back and chatted with He Jinxuan: "You guys have been talking for a long time, when are you going to get married?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan, who was having fun with the two children over there, and his eyes were full of doting: "Get engaged first, and I promised her before that if we get married, I won''t consider it until I graduate from college."


    Ye Liyan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Then you will have to endure it, can the family agree?"


    As he spoke, he passed a cigarette over: "I''m afraid that if you don''t get married again, the family will have to urge you to get married."


    He Jinxuan did not light a cigarette, but put the cigarette under his nose and smelled it, and then clipped it to his ear: "I told my family before that I can decide my own affairs."


    Ye Liyan looked at his uncle, he knew about his situation, and he had heard his wife Ning Hui talk about it before.


    He Jinxuan raised his head and looked at Ye Liyan, who was caught in reminiscence: "What about you, are you really going to live like this with your two children?"


    He naturally wanted him to give all his love to the children, and he also hoped that his cousin Shen Ninghui was the only one in his heart, even if she was no longer in this world.


    But the nature of Ye Liyan''s work is doomed that he can''t balance work and childcare. He is heartbroken that his cousin passed away at a young age, but everything is fate, and he can''t help it at all.


    Now, he just hopes that the two children will grow up healthy and happy, but the dust in the kitchen told him that it is not okay to be afraid all the time, so he asked such a question.


    Ye Liyan lit the cigarette in his hand: "I know, you are afraid that I won''t be able to take care of the two children, so you don''t have to test me anymore. At least for now, I only have Ning Hui in my heart, and I can''t let others go."


    He knew that it must be the uncle who came over today and heard some gossip. The uncle watched Ning Hui grow up. Their relationship was as deep as a brother and sister. He could understand how he felt sorry for his sister and his two nephews.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： If you have anything to say, just say it here

    Chapter 664 If you have anything to say, just say it here


    Take a sharp puff on the cigarette in your hand: "Cousin, have you heard something?"


    He Jinxuan looked outside the door: "I did hear some rumors.


    However, I definitely believe in you. Since you are not going to find someone else to come in and help you manage the house, then you should pay attention to it in the future. After all, some things will not happen if you don¡¯t want to. Be careful can save a lot of trouble . "


    Ye Liyan nodded: "Cousin, don''t worry, I have already thought about this matter, it is unrealistic to find a live-in nanny, after all, I live at home every day, so it will be inconvenient to some extent.


    Before Si Li told me that he wanted to go to school with his younger brother, I thought about it, this is also a way, I thought about making Si Li go to elementary school for one year in the evening, and Si Yan for one year in the morning, so that they can be the same age, Si Yan Yan will not be too young to keep up with the progress of learning.


    I''ve been looking for a suitable person for the past few days, and I found one, but I haven''t talked to anyone yet. "


    He Jinxuan answered, "Are you from this family courtyard?"


    Ye Liyan gave a light ''hmm'': "The Fu family in the second row in front of us, because Fu Gong has been obsessed with scientific research, he has not cared about his lifelong affairs.


    After his father died of illness years ago, he took his mother over.


    The old lady is at home alone all day, and she is very boring, and I have observed several times, the old lady is in good health and has a cheerful personality.


    I just want to find time to find out what the old lady of Fu¡¯s family thinks, and see if she is willing to help take care of these two little guys, so that even if I work overtime and can¡¯t come back on time, they can still have a hot meal.


    There is a cafeteria at the scientific research institute, but it is not at the family courtyard. I am somewhat worried about letting the two of them eat alone. You also said that you should be careful in everything. "


    He Jinxuan is quite satisfied with Ye Liyan''s arrangement. After all, going to elementary school is different from going to kindergarten. He has to go home for lunch.


    Afterwards, the two chatted casually, and were attracted by the laughter of the three over there from time to time.


    He Jinxuan''s eyes are full of pampering, while Ye Liyan looks at his two sons and smiling faces and misses Shen Ninghui. If there was an accident at home, if it wasn''t for Shen Ninghui, he might have died long ago.


    But why is God so short-sighted? I had her help to survive, but she just passed away at a young age.


    Just when the big and the young were laughing together again, they heard someone shouting outside: "Comrade Ye, are you home?"


    Ye Liyan got up and walked to the gate, and saw the old head of the guard: "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Old Zhang glanced into the courtyard: "Comrade Ye, someone is looking for you outside the gate."


    Ye Liyan was a little puzzled, who would come to him at this time, but he turned his head and said to He Jinxuan at the door, "I''ll go out for a while."


    When I reached the gate, I saw the person clearly: "Why are you here?"


    The people who came were none other than Shen Ningshan, the boss of the second room of the Shen family, and Shen Ningshan, the second child: "Long time no see, Li Yan."


    Actually, Ye Liyan was not familiar with them at all, so he said in embarrassment: "Li Yan, something happened at home, can you make a mistake and talk about it?"


    After all, there were still a few gossip-eyed old men sitting in the concierge pretending to be chatting there. They really didn''t want others to hear what they were going to say next.


    Ever since he knew that after Ning Hui''s death, no one in the Shen family helped his two young sons, he could no longer be kind to the Shen family: "I have to go back to the scientific research institute to work overtime later, so I won''t invite you guys." Go in and sit down, and talk here if you have anything to say."


    Shen Ningshan was stunned for a moment, and understood why Ye Liyan had such an attitude. Who knew that Ye Liyan would come back safe and sound, and now he really regrets standing with Dafang.


    But regret is of no use, so I had to say cheekily: "It''s like this, my little brother Ning Lei has fallen in love with someone, and he is going to get married after the Chinese New Year, but the house at home is really hard to live in. Can you see if you can put the three-bedroom house in the courtyard?" Make room for Ning Lei''s wedding?"


    Saying such things, in fact, the brothers and sisters also felt ashamed, but who told them that they were not honest in their actions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Come with joy and return with disappointment

    Chapter 665 Came in a good mood and returned in a bad mood


    Before the old man of the Shen family passed away, he may have felt that his time was approaching, fearing that his son would have problems with the family property in the future, so he directly asked the tribe to witness and divided the family.


    Later, the third-bedroom couple of the Shen family had an accident. They were afraid that the third-bedroom house would be cheaper to He Jinxuan, so they forced them to drive away. After Shen Ninghui got married, they took the house under the pretext of looking after the house for them, but at that time He only said that he was taking care of it for Shen Ninghui, so as not to open the door for a long time, and the house would be easily dilapidated.


    Shen Ninghui felt that it made sense, after all, after she got married, she couldn''t come back often, so she agreed to their proposal.


    As a result, the first and second rooms of the Shen family divided up the house of the third room in private. They thought that the third room was only a girl named Shen Ninghui, and this house was the ancestral property of the Shen family.


    But they didn''t put things on the bright side.


    Until something happened to Shen Ninghui and there was no news from Ye Liyan, they had finally fulfilled their wish, acquiescing that the three-bedroom house belonged to their two-bedroom house.


    That''s why he sent Ye Sili and Ye Liyan away so preposterously.


    Due to work reasons, He Jinxuan had no time to go back to Beijing to deal with these matters, but he was not in a hurry at the time. After all, the house was a three-bedroom house, which cannot change the fact. As for the two-bedroom members of the Shen family, it was indeed not enough. For fear.


    Later, Ye Liyan went to the machinery factory, and He Jinxuan reminded him.


    It''s just that after Ye Liyan returned to Beijing, the first thing he did was to collect the house from Shen''s house, and then rented out the house as quickly as possible.


    In view of Ye Liyan''s identity and the reason why he did things wrongly before, the Shen family obediently returned the three-bedroom house.


    Ye Liyan paid someone to clean up all the houses the next day, and then quickly dismantled several houses and rented them out.


    Anyway, he can''t come to live in this house, split the rent, firstly, the rent is fast, and secondly, it''s also for the Shen family. Although each family has a courtyard wall as a partition, there are five families living in the courtyard at once. It was quite noisy every day.


    But the Shen family dared to be angry and dare not speak out, who said that the house was a three-bedroom house, and the house had formal procedures.


    They didn''t want to be in a hurry, but they also knew that Ye Liyan was not to be messed with, and they still wanted to live in peace.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Liyan didn¡¯t expect that the second room would show up again at this time: ¡°I have rented out that house, and there are no vacancies now.¡±


    Shen Ningshan and Shen Tranquility looked at each other, and Shen Tranquility said: "Brother-in-law, no matter what, we are also serious relatives.


    Although we were bewitched by Da Fang before and did wrong things, but this breaks the bones and connects the tendons. No matter what happens, he should have time to turn the page.


    You also know that in the second room courtyard, my parents occupied one room, my elder brother occupied one room, his two daughters occupied one room, and the remaining room was occupied by my elder brother''s two sons and younger brother Ning. Lei lives here, the only room in the wing. After I return to Beijing, our family of four lives there.


    We just thought, if you rent it to others, it is also a rent, why not rent it to us and let Ning Lei use it as a new house, do you think it will work? "


    Ye Liyan shook his head and said: "Being a man has to be trustworthy. I just received a year''s rent for those few houses at the time, and the money was collected. It''s not easy to shame yourself and let others vacate the house.


    Besides, if you are renting a house, there will be vacancies in the first room. Anyway, the first room has only one son, Ning Bao. Always good.


    Maybe, if you go and say, you don¡¯t have to pay rent, wouldn¡¯t that be better. "


    These words made the two of them who had written their stomachs unable to deal with it. Originally, they wanted to pay the same money to rent a house, but Ye Liyan could agree.


    Besides, they came today because they wanted to repair their relationship with Ye Liyan, their cousin, but they never thought that they would block their backs with a few words.


    The two of them were unhappy, but they didn''t dare to show it in person, so they had to take advantage of their excitement and return disappointed, and left in despair.


    Ye Liyan looked at the backs of the two walking away, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Really treat others as fools

    Chapter 666 Really treats others as fools


    Shen Ningshan and Shen Tranquility walked a long distance before stopping.


    Glanced back, and found that Ye Liyan had returned to the courtyard, Shen Ning said anxiously; "Brother, what should we do?"


    Shen Ningshan''s face is also very ugly. If he can''t find a house for his younger brother Ning Lei to use as a wedding room, then he is the one who is most likely to suffer. After all, there are three rooms in the courtyard that are set on fire by his elder brother.


    If you can''t borrow a three-bedroom house, let alone a big one, then you can only vacate one in the second-bedroom courtyard. It was the son''s main house that could not be kept.


    But the sons have no room, where will they live in the future?


    The one in my house still has to fight with me again, which is really a headache.


    Shen Tranquility watched her elder brother''s face change, but she was very flustered. She was not worried that her elder brother would drive their family away, but if she couldn''t borrow a house for her younger brother to use as a wedding room, then she would have to make room for the younger brother and nephews. Come out, but in that case, the sister-in-law is probably not happy, what if she lets herself out of the wing room, after all, she is a married girl, the more she thinks about it, the more upset she becomes.


    Ye Liyan doesn''t care what the two brothers and sisters in the second room of the Shen family think and do. He doesn''t take revenge on the elder and second room members of the Shen family. It''s because of the face of the dead father-in-law and mother-in-law. If they don''t know what to do, then don''t blame him Let''s not talk about affection.


    He Jinxuan watched him come back: "Send him away?"


    He has lived in the Shen family compound for ten years, so he is quite familiar with Shen Ningshan and Shen Tranquility from the second room.


    Ye Liyan nodded: "It''s really beautiful. You came to borrow a three-bedroom house from me, and even drew a big cake with me, saying that you can pay the rent like others. Do you really treat others as fools?"


    Then something came to mind: "Do you think they will find you there and let you help as a lobbyist?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at the gate, and a cold look flashed in his eyes: "It''s not impossible."


    Although the people in the second room are not as vicious as the big room, when it comes to their own interests, they don''t give in too much. They don''t care what others think.


    Seeing that it was late, He Jinxuan entered the room: "Yanyan, it''s getting late, we should go, and if it''s later, Grandma Zhang should be worried."


    Xinyan looked at him with a smile like a flower: "Wait a minute, finish this game."


    When the two little guys heard that their uncle and Aunt Yan were leaving, their little faces immediately changed, and Xiao Siyan even switched from his elder brother to Xinyan''s side: "Aunt Yan, can you not leave?"


    Xinyan smiled and squeezed his little face: "Aunt Yan will come to see you again when I have time."


    Si Yan had a bitter face: "My father''s cooking is really terrible."


    When Xinyan heard this, she intentionally teased him: "Oh, I was really moved for nothing. I thought it was because you were reluctant to let me go, but you wanted me to stay and cook for you. It really made me sad."


    Ye Siyan panicked, waved his little hands and said, "No, no, I don''t want to part with Aunt Yan."


    Then hugged Xinyan''s arm directly, and then muttered in a low voice: "I also want to eat the food made by Aunt Yan."


    Xinyan was about to say something when she tilted her head and glanced at Ye Liyan standing at the door of the house: "My dad''s cooking is really terrible, I''m not lying."


    Ye Liyan laughed angrily: "You little bastard, you still dislike me, so don''t eat the food I cook from now on."


    Ye Siyan twitched his lips, with a small expression that you can do with me: "Then I will eat in the cafeteria from now on."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： A lot of emotion

    Chapter 667 A lot of emotion


    Ye Liyan looked at his son with raised eyebrows, and said softly, "Do you have a meal ticket?"


    The little guy saw his own father competing with him, and he also got excited: "Then you are not going to raise me, that''s just right, a few days ago Lin Youpang even asked me to sworn brothers with him.


    His mother said, I am much cuter than Lin Xiaopang, if only I were her son, if you don''t care about me, then I will be Lin Xiaopang''s mother''s son. "


    Ye Sili covered his face when he heard his younger brother''s words. He took it seriously when they were teasing him.


    Xinyan took a look at Ye Liyan, who was standing there eagerly preparing to fix her youngest son, and laughed shamelessly, and couldn''t help but joked: "Ye Liyan, you haven''t been abusing your son for the past few months." Stomach, it seems that those who torture others are all in the cafeteria."


    After hearing this, Ye Liyan closed his eyes and reflected for a while, then touched the tip of his nose with some guilt: "I haven''t done housework before, if it wasn''t for taking care of them, I wouldn''t find time to learn how to cook. .¡±


    Xinyan stopped laughing after hearing this, thinking about it, Ye Liyan is not an ordinary person, his hands are used to create miracles, it is understandable that he cannot cook and cook.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but put my arms around Ye Siyan beside him: "Siyan, your father is a person who does great things, it''s not easy for him to spare such precious time to cook for you, if it wasn''t for true love You, he doesn''t have to do everything himself, it all stems from his love for you, can you understand what Aunt Yan means?"


    Xiao Siyan raised her head to look at Xinyan, then at Ye Liyan, let go of Xinyan, and walked towards Ye Liyan: "I''m sorry, Dad, brother said that you have worked hard, but maybe you really don''t care about cooking. Talent, I shouldn''t dislike your cooking."


    Ye Liyan originally wanted to deal with this kid, but when he heard these words, he couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion. He put his arms around his younger son: "It''s okay, you are right, the food that Dad cooks is really not very delicious. It is true, but Dad will continue to work hard and strive for improvement."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the eldest son who was standing not far away, with mixed feelings in his heart. Si Li is so transparent and sensible that it makes people feel distressed. He stretched out his hand to the eldest son: "Si Li, come, come to Dad Come."


    Ye Sili didn''t walk over immediately, just stood there looking at his father and younger brother, and called him again at Ye Liyan: "Sili, what are you thinking, come over to Dad."


    Then he stepped up and walked over.


    Ye Liyan waited for him to approach, then freed a hand, and pulled him into his arms: "Si Li, thank you, Dad, thank you for helping Dad take care of Si Yan during this time, and thank you for helping Dad speak. "


    Ye Sili was still a child after all, he pretended to be a little adult on weekdays, and his father recognized what he did, but he was still moved in his heart, and his eyes were foggy.


    He Jinxuan looked at the three father and son hugging each other, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If his cousin was still here, how happy their family would be.


    Ye Liyan worked really hard to compensate the two children, and patted him on the shoulder: "Take the time to go to the house to find out what''s going on, if it works, let''s settle it as soon as possible.


    In this way, you can also relax a bit, spend more time with your children, and teach them more things you are good at, which is more meaningful than wasting time on cooking that you are not good at. "


    Ye Liyan listened and nodded slightly: "I know my cousin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： what reward do you want

    Chapter 668 What reward do you want


    No matter how reluctant she was, Xinyan said goodbye to the two little guys and was about to leave.


    After all, it will take forty or fifty minutes to return from the scientific research institute to the small courtyard. Grandma Zhang should really worry if it is later.


    Xinyan waved at the father and son outside the car: "Go back."


    The car drove away slowly, and the two little guys watched the car go away, and their mood was not beautiful in an instant.


    Ye Liyan looked at them like this: "When Dad has a vacation in a few days, I will take you to play with Sister Xinyan. Let''s visit her at school together and give her a surprise."


    After listening to Ye Liyan''s words, the two little guys had a good time.


    Ye Liyan returned to the courtyard with his two sons in his arms: "Okay, let''s clean up, wash up and go to bed, and I will read to you."


    This is the happiest thing since living with my father.


    If there are no special circumstances, Ye Liyan will read to the two brothers before going to bed. If they don''t understand, they will ask questions. It is because of the interaction that the two children gradually get close to their father, Ye Liyan.


    The two people who drove away from the family courtyard of the scientific research institute were also talking about the changes of the two children.


    At this point, there are very few traffic and vehicles on the road, so He Jinxuan''s speed is not slow.


    Xinyan looked at the scenery outside the car: "Jinxuan, it seems to be cloudy again today, it won''t snow again."


    He Jinxuan glanced outside: "It''s possible."


    Xinyan doesn¡¯t dislike snow, she likes the ¡®creak¡¯ sound when stepping on the snow, thinking that if it snows again, she will definitely build a big snowman in the yard.


    Thinking of the two little guys, Xinyan said: "Ye Liyan is a good father, the two little guys have changed a lot."


    He Jinxuan gave a light ''huh'': "It''s true that the changes are quite big. Si Li is younger and speaks less, but he is also more sensible. As for the little guy Si Yan, he looks simple and honest, but he is not easy to mess with. , but I am as greedy as ever."


    This made Xinyan laugh out loud: "If the little guy hears what you say, I''m afraid I''ll have to break up with you."


    But it is true as Jinxuan said, those two children are smart.


    When Xinyan chatted with He Jinxuan, she kept paying attention to He Jinxuan''s driving situation, thinking that she could learn to drive on the weekend, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited. After all, there are not many people who can drive these days, and women who can drive are even rarer. .


    He Jinxuan was not driving slowly, and there were no cars or people on the road, so he arrived at the place in half an hour.


    Xinyan carried her bag: "It''s getting late, you don''t need to get out of the car, go back and rest earlier."


    He Jinxuan saw that she was about to drive out of the car: "You little heartless, just get out of the car and leave."


    Xinyan was about to say something, but He Jinxuan held her hand: "Today, I pushed a lot of things, and I only have time to spare, so can''t I give out some rewards?"


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "What reward do you want?"


    He Jinxuan hugged him in his arms: "Can you do whatever you want?"


    As soon as Xinyan opened her mouth to reply, He Jinxuan lowered her head and kissed him, and Xinyan beat him angrily, but after a while, the beating hands wrapped around his neck.


    After all, He Jinxuan was still worried that this was on the street, especially since Xinyan still lived in this area, so she couldn''t make trouble for the little girl. After a while, she stopped, but she didn''t let go: "I really want to marry you soon go home."


    Xinyan raised her head and met He Jinxuan''s eyes: "Why, can''t you take it anymore?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： do you like it

    Chapter 669 Do you like it


    He Jinxuan was afraid that this girl would say something shocking again, so he whispered in Xinyan''s ear, "I want to marry you quickly and go home and bully you well, but since I agreed, I will naturally keep my promise, don''t worry, If you don''t let go, I will suffer, as long as you are not afraid of suffocating me and affecting your future welfare, then I will continue to suffer."


    Holding He Jinxuan''s hand, he pulled him down hard: "Then you have to endure loneliness, protect your body and mind, and don''t let others figure it out."


    He Jinxuan poked Xinyan''s forehead: "You little head, what are you thinking about all day long, don''t worry, everything about me belongs to you, don''t even think about it."


    Xinyan rubbed against his neck: "You are getting better at coaxing."


    He Jin laughed softly: "I can''t help it, if I don''t grow up, I can''t do it. My little partner likes to be coaxed by me, and the most important thing is that I am also willing to coax."


    Seeing Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, she whispered, "Do you like it?"


    Xinyan took advantage of He Jinxuan''s unpreparedness and was about to run away, but He Jinxuan quickly caught her back: "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Xinyan happened to see someone walking in front of her at this time, and hurriedly whispered to Jinxuan''s ear: "I like it, I like it very much, keep it up."


    After hearing this, He Jinxuan was elated for a while, and he naturally saw the person coming in front, so he let go.


    Xinyan smiled and opened the car door, jumped out of the car: "I''m going back, you should go back quickly."


    After finishing speaking, she trotted in, and when she reached the entrance of the alley, she still didn''t forget to turn her head and wave to He Jinxuan, but as soon as she entered the alley, He Jinxuan got out of the car and walked quickly to the entrance of the alley.


    Watching Xinyan enter the gate, she turned and left.


    Xinyan entered the yard and greeted Grandma Zhang who had left the yard when she heard the movement, and then went back to the room after washing.


    Clutching his still hot face, rolling around on the bed, he seldom thinks about his previous life recently, but he is getting more and more used to his current identity.


    Really didn''t feel sleepy, so he dodged into the space.


    Xinyan has already planted various fruit trees and medicinal materials in the space that was vacated before, and also marked out a piece, and sprinkled a lot of grass seeds under the tree, planning to surround this piece, and when it grows early, the other A few dairy goats were driven in, so I didn''t have to worry about it in the future.


    I collected everything that needed to be collected, sorted out what should be tidied up, and practiced the thirteen needles of the Mu family that Elder Mu had given me a few times. It may be because I was too exhausted, that''s why I felt sleepy.


    Pack it up, and then there is a space.


    The good mood lasted until after school in the morning, but as soon as I got off the teaching building, I was blocked by people.


    Xinyan had seen the girl standing in front of her from a distance before, and heard about her from others. It is said that she was the school belle selected in the last session. She is indeed quite beautiful.


    Xinyan looked at Xue Hongjuan who was a few centimeters shorter than herself: "Classmate, you are blocking my way."


    Xue Hongjuan looked Aunt Xin Huang up and down several times: "Are you Han Xinyan?"


    Xinyan nodded: "Yes, are you here to block me?"


    Xue Hongjuan snorted coldly: "Is that all? I thought she was some stunning beauty."


    Xinyan''s face turned cold: "If there is no business, please get out of the way."


    The girl who followed Xue Hongjuan said at this moment: "Hey, she is still very powerful. Do you know who she is? How dare you talk to her like that?"


    Xinyan glanced at him coldly: "Who she is is none of my business."


    After finishing speaking, she wanted to leave in another direction. She didn''t want to waste time with these people whose heads were caught by the door, but just as she took a step, the girl stretched out her hand to stop her in front.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： how did you provoke her

    Chapter 670 How did you provoke her


    Xinyan is really upset now: "What do you want to do?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Peiqin also walked over from behind: "Xinyan, you walked so fast."


    Approached and added: "I helped the squad leader find the information, and you disappeared."


    Xinyan turned to look at her sideways: "I have something to do at home, I am in a hurry to go back."


    At this time, Jiang Peiqin saw Xue Hongjuan and her few attendants blocking the front: "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know either, they stopped me as soon as I came out."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at Xue Hongjuan in front of her. Although they were not familiar with each other, they knew each other. After all, although the Xue family was not considered top-notch among us, they were well-established in that circle.


    Besides, Xue Hongjuan, relying on the status of the Xue family, often bullies others, she is not a good bird: "Xue Hongjuan, what are you stopping my classmate from doing?"


    Xue Hongjuan didn''t expect to meet Jiang Peiqin. Although she was a little scrupulous, she still said, "Of course I have something to do with her, so don''t meddle in it."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at her with a half-smile: "She and I are not only in the same class, but also best friends. Her affairs are my affairs. If a good friend has an affair, how can I just sit on the sidelines."


    Xue Hongjuan directly turned cold: "Jiang Peiqin, we have never violated the rules of the river."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at Xinyan: "How did you provoke her?"


    Xinyan shrugged: "I don''t know her at all?"


    Jiang Peiqin looked between the two suspiciously, and finally looked at Xue Hongjuan: "Han Xinyan can tell you, she doesn''t know you, but from your tone, the matter between you and her is not small, tell me." ,what''s the situation?"


    Of course Xue Hongjuan disliked Han Xinyan, but how dare she say it directly in front of so many people.


    Xinyan already had something on her mind, so she didn''t want to talk to her here: "Student Xue, if you have something to do, tell me quickly, if it''s okay, I''ll leave first."


    After Xinyan finished speaking, she glanced at Jiang Peiqin: "I have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    The people behind Xue Hongjuan still wanted to stop people, but Xue Hongjuan stopped her: "Jiang Peiqin, for your sake, I let her go."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at Xinyan who had gone away: "I don''t accept this kind of favor, don''t forget that this is a school."


    What she meant was obvious, this is a school, if something happened, the Xue family might not be able to keep her, not to mention Xinyan''s father is not an ordinary person.


    Besides, even if there is no Xinyan''s father, Xinyan is not the one who can suffer. If she really provokes someone, Xue Hongjuan may not get anything good.


    She has seen Xinyan''s force before, and Xue Hongjuan''s previous methods are all pediatrics in front of Xinyan.


    Xue Hongjuan saw that Jiang Peiqin didn''t give any face, and her face turned cold: "Since this is the case, I don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and said to the followers: "Still leaving, why don''t you wait for someone to invite you to dinner?"


    Jiang Peiqin is too lazy to care about this kind of person. With her like this, the Xue family will be implicated by her sooner or later. Suddenly she thought of Li Yutong.


    Looking at the few people walking away, I said silently in my heart: Good luck.


    Going far away, Xue Hongjuan, who thought she had already walked out of Jiang Peiqin''s sight, kicked the bench in front of her, and the chair was abruptly cut off by her.


    But Xue Hongjuan also let out a scream of ''Aww''.


    But this scene happened to be seen by the school logistics teacher: "Which department are you students from? How can you violently destroy campus facilities?"


    After the words fell, people also came over. A few followers were afraid of being punished by the school, so they hurriedly explained for Xue Hongjuan: "She didn''t do it on purpose, teacher, we will pay for it."


    But the teacher was stubborn, so he didn''t listen to their explanation, and directly asked the passing students to report to the school security department, and they were taken away after a while.


    How could Xue Hongjuan have been so angry, she yelled at the security department directly, saying that she would call home, making it seem like the school was punishing her, and directly moved the school leaders.


    However, the people sent by the Xue family knew how to behave. They not only criticized Xue Hongjuan face to face, asked her to apologize for her behavior, compensated for the damaged chair, but also promised to donate a batch of books to the school.


    This matter is settled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： was wheeled into the operating room

    Chapter 671 was pushed into the operating room


    After Xue Hongjuan was brought out, his cousin Xue Zhibin said with a cold face: "You don''t know what''s going on with our family?


    How did Grandpa tell you before, asking you to avoid causing trouble at school, are you out of your mind, and still make such a big fight? This is for fear that our Xue family will not be targeted, right? "


    Xue Hongjuan naturally didn''t dare to tell the real reason, and said coquettishly: "Cousin, I know I was wrong, and if I don''t dare in the future, please forgive me."


    Thinking of something, he quickly added: "Cousin, help me say something nice to grandpa, but don''t be angry with grandpa because of me, then I will become a sinner."


    Xue Zhibin naturally knows about this cousin, but he still has something to do today. I believe that after today''s incident, Xue Hongjuan will also stop for a while, and she should go back and tell her uncle to discipline him personally, so as to save time and complain.


    Immediately warned: "Be quiet in the future, and don''t cause trouble for the family."


    Xue Hongjuan naturally did not dare to refute: "I know my cousin."


    Wait for Xue Zhibin to come, and the attendants who were hiding not far away immediately came over; "Sister Juan, do we still want to go to Han Xinyan in the future?"


    Xue Hongjuan looked at the speaker coldly: "What, are you scared?"


    The man quickly waved his hand and said: "No, no, I heard what your cousin said, and I want to know what sister Juan means?"


    Xue Hongjuan said coldly: "How is it possible, you dare to have dinner with Mu Haoming, you really are quite courageous."


    However, thinking that there was too much commotion today, Han Xinyan would definitely not be able to trouble Han Xinyan at school. Besides, Jiang Peiqin was protecting the little fairy at school, so she might not be able to clean up and have fun.


    It seems that this matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    Xinyan didn''t know how she offended Xue Hongjuan, and she couldn''t care less about whether Xue Hongjuan would make trouble for her again, because she was on her way to the hospital now.


    When she left in the morning, she saw that something was wrong with Grandma Zhang, but Grandma Zhang said it was fine, maybe she had a stomachache.


    She had been a little worried all morning, so she rushed out of the classroom as soon as school was over. She didn''t expect Xue Hongjuan to delay her time.


    When she trot home all the way, she found that Grandma Zhang was pressing her stomach with a pale face.


    She was frightened and rushed over: "Grandma Zhang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Grandma Zhang was afraid of scaring Xinyan, so she tried her best to bear it: "It''s okay, it''s just my stomach hurts."


    Xinyan saw Grandma Zhang''s appearance, and hurriedly checked her. Although she told her master that it was Chinese medicine, the senior brother had been teaching her knowledge of Western medicine.


    After a simple inspection, she decisively put on the coat for Grandma Zhang, and was about to go out with Grandma Zhang on her back.


    Grandma Zhang endured the pain: "You are still young, how can you carry me on your back, just support me."


    It''s already this time, Xinyan doesn''t want to waste time on the issue of carrying or supporting: "Grandma Zhang, I can carry it, we don''t have time, just listen to me."


    As he spoke, he carried the man on his back neatly, and went out the door.


    Didn''t even bother to lock the door, just shouted to Grandma Tong in Tong''s courtyard: "Grandma Tong, Grandma Zhang is not feeling well, please help me lock the courtyard door."


    He didn''t stop on his feet, and shouted as he walked. When Mrs. Tong chased her out, Xinyan had already exited the alley.


    It''s just like a heart-to-heart connection. Xinyan just arrived on the road and was thinking about whether to walk behind her back or stop a car directly on the road, when she saw He Jinxuan''s car slowly stop.


    He Jinxuan got out of the car immediately, and before he could say anything, he heard Xinyan''s anxious voice: "Jinxuan, take us to the hospital quickly."


    He Jinxuan also knew that now was not the time to ask, so he quickly opened the car door, let the two of them get in the car, then got in the car quickly, and went to the nearest hospital.


    Fortunately, it will be noon, there are very few vehicles on the road, and He Jinxuan is driving very fast.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xinyan directly told the doctor about her judgment. After the examination, the female doctor couldn''t help but take another look at Xinyan, and nodded at her, which meant that you were right.


    While the female doctor was making arrangements, Xinyan comforted Grandma Zhang: "It''s not a big deal, just a small operation, don''t be afraid, I''m right outside."


    Soon, Grandma Zhang was pushed into the operating room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： doctor, hows the situation

    He Jinxuan ran back and forth as soon as he entered the hospital. As soon as he came back after paying the fee, a little nurse came out and asked, "Have you paid the fee for Mei Minyi?"


    He Jinxuan quickly walked a few steps: "Done."


    The little nurse turned around and went back to the operating room when she saw the payment slip in his hand.


    Seeing people go in, He Jinxuan took Xinyan''s hand: "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Xinyan kept staring at the door of the operating room: "It''s all my fault. I found something was wrong tomorrow morning, so I believed what she said."


    On the way here, Xinyan had already told He Jinxuan about her conjecture, and he hugged her into his arms: "Don''t blame yourself, didn''t the doctor say that it was delivered in time, and it will be fine."


    The doctor said before that the response speed of the elderly to uncomfortable symptoms is relatively low. After many patients are sent to the hospital, they will find that the pathological changes in their bodies are often more serious than the clinical symptoms. Send it over, otherwise the consequences would be necrosis or perforation.


    Thinking that Xinyan must have not eaten yet, he first settled her down on the bench at the door of the operating room: "Yanyan, I''ll make a phone call and I''ll be right back."


    Xinyan''s gaze never left the door of the operating room: "Okay."


    She is still a little worried, after all, Grandma Zhang is getting old.


    Seeing her like this, He Jinxuan was a little worried, but he still had to make arrangements first.


    So the person ran away all the way, but in the hospital, this situation is not unusual.


    When he came back again, besides food, he also had an enamel jar in his hand: "Yanyan, take a bite first."


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "I''m not hungry."


    He Jinxuan put the things aside: "If you get angry, Grandma Zhang will feel distressed, and I will feel distressed too. Be obedient, Grandma Zhang should come out after you finish eating."


    Xinyan thought about it, if Grandma Zhang knew that she was waiting for her hungry outside the operating room, she would definitely blame herself, so she looked at the food that He Jinxuan brought back.


    Braised beef, and chopped green onion pancakes.


    He handed her the wet towel on the enamel tank: "Wipe your hands."


    Then he handed her a pair of chopsticks: "It''s too cold today, cold dishes are too cold, and hot dishes have to wait, so I bought some braised beef."


    Xinyan ate half a pancake and a few pieces of stewed beef, but couldn''t eat anymore.


    He Jinxuan took the remaining half of the cake in her hand, ready to eat it later, but first passed the enamel jar on the side to Xinyan: "Be careful, it''s still hot."


    Xinyan opened the top cover, a strong smell of malted milk came to her face, she couldn''t help asking: "Where did it come from?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t hide it either: "I bought the enamel jar and malted milk at the store opposite the hospital. I asked for hot water from the nurse, so I temporarily put the malted milk there."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to add: "Drink something hot, it''s good for the stomach."


    Hearing this, Xinyan felt hot in her heart: "Thank you, Jinxuan."


    He Jinxuan naturally understood what she meant, but he still said, "Isn''t it right for me to do all this? Why are you still thanking me?"


    Xinyan didn''t refute his words, but just remembered all this in her heart, and took a sip of malted milk from the enamel jar.


    She took a few sips, then handed it to He Jinxuan: "I can''t drink any more."


    He Jinxuan knew that she had something on her mind, and it was already very good to be able to eat these, so he just took a few mouthfuls.


    After waiting for a while, the door of the operating room was opened.


    The two quickly got up and ran over: "Doctor, how is the situation?"

 Chapter 673： just my guess

    The doctor nodded: "The operation went well, and I will be sent to the ward later."


    Xinyan was about to say something thankful, but the doctor said again: "If conditions permit, it''s best to take her for a comprehensive examination."


    When Xinyan heard this, her smiling face froze on the spot: "Doctor, did you find something?"


    The doctor said: "Don''t be nervous, it''s just my guess."


    Before Xinyan asked further, Grandma Zhang was pushed out by the nurse, and Xinyan said to the doctor, "Doctor, I''ve settled down and I''ll go find you."


    The doctor nodded at Xinyan, and then left.


    He Jinxuan patted Xinyan on the shoulder, comforting her silently.


    Xinyan saw that Grandma Zhang was still awake: "Nurse, why hasn''t my grandma woke up?"


    The little nurse explained: "I will wake up soon."


    After getting settled in the ward, Xinyan remembered that she didn''t ask for leave, and slapped her forehead: "It''s broken."


    He Jinxuan looked at her like this: "What''s wrong?"


    Xinyan said: "I didn''t ask the school for leave."


    He Jinxuan rubbed the top of her hair: "Don''t worry, when I went out, I already called your classmate Jiang Peiqin and asked her to ask for leave for you."


    Xinyan didn''t expect He Jinxuan to be so careful, but he said before that she doesn''t need to be polite to him, and she will stop being hypocritical.


    Originally, I wanted to give him a hug as a reward, but in this situation, forget it.


    Watching the nurse leave, Xinyan looked at Grandma Zhang on the bed, and said to He Jinxuan, "I''ll go to the doctor''s."


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Go, I will guard here."


    Xinyan hurried to the doctor: "Doctor, I hope to tell you the truth."


    The doctor was very serious: "During the examination before, I asked some questions. She said that she has always had chest tightness, shortness of breath, and occasional chest pain. It is best to pay attention to it."


    Xinyan didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "Doctor, you can arrange it directly. Thank you so much for today."


    The doctor saw that Xinyan believed her, and told her some experience: "The specific situation can only be confirmed after an examination. It is best to be fine. If there is something wrong, it is better to find and treat it early."


    When Xinyan returned to the ward, Grandma Zhang had already woken up. Seeing her come back, she said, "Yanyan, I am causing you trouble."


    Xinyan bent over and approached: "I told you before that I want to give you a pension, so I can''t say that again in the future, I won''t be happy."


    Grandma Zhang also understands that Xinyan said that she is serious about providing for herself, so she can only try her best not to hold her child back.


    Xinyan found an excuse and asked Grandma Zhang for the afternoon inspection, but she was very cooperative.


    After all, she really doesn''t understand, she knows that Xinyan won''t harm her, so she just listen to the arrangement.


    He Jinxuan found someone, and soon the film came out.


    Then a series of examinations were done, and after all the results came out, the doctor called Xinyan to the office: "Fortunately, it is benign. My suggestion is to arrange surgery as soon as possible."


    However, in view of Grandma Zhang¡¯s age and the fact that she just had appendicitis surgery, it¡¯s best to let the old man recover.


    After discussion, the operation time was set on the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, so that if there were no special circumstances, it would be right to go home for the New Year to recuperate.


    But the doctor also felt that Grandma Zhang was really lucky, because she went to conduct a careful consultation later. According to Grandma Zhang, the tumor should have existed for a long time, and she always felt that something was wrong.


    The doctor didn''t think it through, but Xinyan did know it, probably because she often gave Grandma Zhang a drink of space stream water, but she definitely couldn''t say that.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 674： Reward

    Chapter 674 Good news


    No matter what, Grandma Zhang''s mediastinal tumor was discovered in a timely manner, coupled with the effect of the space stream, it was a mistake to save Grandma Zhang''s life.


    Xinyan finally felt relieved, she only thought that during this period of time, she must make up for Grandma Zhang and take good care of her body.


    After everything was done, it was already past eleven o''clock in the evening. The two of them have been busy, and they are still hungry.


    The main reason is that Grandma Zhang is old and her gastrointestinal function is not very good. She hasn''t exhausted her gas yet, and the two of them are anxious to get results, so they forgot about eating.


    This meeting is over, and I also know that the tumor is benign, so I feel hungry.


    Xinyan felt a little sorry when she thought that those doctors had been working overtime with them, so she said to He Jinxuan who was about to go out to buy food, "Buy a few more and send them to the office."


    He Jinxuan nodded: "I see."


    After He Jinxuan left, Xinyan chatted with Grandma Zhang for a while, and saw that her eyelids were starting to fight, so she said: "Take a rest first, maybe you will be exhausted when Jinxuan comes back, and then I can also drink liquid food."


    Grandma Zhang is really emotional at this moment. It was just a little effort at the beginning, but she didn''t expect to get such a blessing.


    Seeing the two children Xinyan and Jinxuan working hard for her, I feel warm in my heart. This is probably the cycle of cause and effect. It has its own definite number. Maybe this is the fate between me and that girl Xinyan.


    Thinking about it, the eyelids closed together.


    Aunt Xin saw that Grandma Zhang had fallen asleep, so she asked the lady in the next bed and the attendants to help her watch, so she went downstairs and called Han Jingchen outside.


    After the call was connected: "Dad, I''m Xinyan."


    Han Jingchen heard Xinyan''s voice, and immediately woke up: "Yanyan, is something wrong?"


    It was so late, and his daughter called, something must have happened, he was a little anxious.


    Xinyan quickly said the matter: "Father, fortunately, Grandma Zhang''s result is good, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    Han Jingchen was angry, and felt sorry for his daughter. He was angry because such a big thing happened, and she didn''t call him immediately. He was also distressed. Such a big thing happened, and he was afraid that his daughter would be frightened.


    But I soon figured it out, at least my daughter knew, and called me as soon as I got the result: "You wait, Dad will be there soon."


    Xinyan hurriedly stopped her and said, "Dad, listen to me, it''s too late today, so don''t come here, just bring breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Han Jingchen looked at the time, and then thought of what his daughter said, knowing that he could do nothing after this time passed, but would cause trouble for them, so he had to give up: "Okay, then I will bring food there tomorrow morning."


    Hung up the phone, feeling a little irritable. Thinking of what my daughter told me, it was He Jinxuan who helped run before and after the run today, and I felt relieved.


    Thinking of delivering breakfast tomorrow, I quickly dialed the phone: "Sister-in-law Chen, I''m sorry to wake you up so late."


    Sister-in-law Chen was asleep. When they heard the phone ring, the couple got up quickly. Han Jingchen had installed the phone number for them. Not many people knew the number, so they were afraid that something might happen next door.


    After listening to Han Jingchen''s words, Mrs. Chen felt relieved; "I understand. When I go over tomorrow, I will bring my things and go with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Everyone involved will not be at peace

    Tell me, Han Jingchen just hung up the phone, Xinyan still had to go to school, He Jinxuan was busy, but he was a big man, it was inconvenient to take care of the patients, not to mention he had to go to work, so it was most appropriate for Mrs. Chen to take care of her .


    It was already half an hour later when He Jinxuan came back with food in hand.


    After putting down the things, he said to Xinyan; "It''s too late, you can make do with a few bites."


    When he came back, he delivered the food he had bought for the doctors. When he entered, they were still discussing Grandma Zhang''s situation. She was indeed dedicated and admired her.


    In the final analysis, they felt that Grandma Zhang''s luck was quite good. According to her calculations, even if it was benign, the tumor would not be what it is now, but they really didn''t understand the reason, so they kept discussing there, My stomach forgot to eat.


    It was He Jinxuan who sent a big bag of meat buns, and these people only reacted when they smelled it.


    Xinyan saw that He Jinxuan made himself a bowl of malted milk, and asked in a low voice, "Have you delivered it from the office?"


    He Jinxuan nodded.


    With malted milk, the two of them ate buns, which filled their stomachs.


    Originally, He Jinxuan wanted Xinyan to go to the guest house opposite the hospital to open a room to rest, and he was here to watch the night.


    Ke Xinyan was worried, thinking that if she could exhaust gas in the middle of the night, she would find an excuse to go out and get some food from the space for Grandma Zhang, so no matter what He Jinxuan said, she didn''t agree.


    When Xinyan made an excuse to go to the bathroom, she found a place and brought back an insulated bucket.


    She also said that someone below was cooking sick meals in the kitchen, and she bought them from them.


    He Jinxuan has no doubts, after all, the large kitchen below can indeed be borrowed to cook at night, thinking that Xinyan must have paid the price to make the other party''s heart beat, so she got the things.


    Xinyan put the thermos bucket on the table, and whispered to He Jinxuan: "I smelled the smell, and they happened to be over a lot, so I asked them for some, and the thermos bucket was also bought from them. You can eat it anytime you want to breathe.¡±


    It really made her guess right. Grandma Zhang did not breathe until the middle of the night. Xinyan heard the movement and stepped forward cleanly: "Grandma Zhang, you can eat after exhausting. There is porridge in the thermos. It should be just right, I''ll help you up."


    Grandma Zhang was indeed hungry at this time, so she nodded in agreement.


    He Jinxuan stepped forward to help him sit up, Xinyan hurriedly handed over the porridge, Grandma Zhang felt emotional again, her heart was warm.


    It''s just that Xinyan didn''t expect that, early the next morning, Han Jingchen not only brought breakfast, but also brought Mrs. Chen over: "Aunt Zhang, are you feeling better?"


    Grandma Zhang didn''t expect Han Jingchen to come over early in the morning: "It''s really troublesome for you."


    Han Jingchen walked in: "Where''s Xinyan?"


    He Jinxuan pointed outside: "Go wash up."


    He Jinxuan quickly moved a bench over with a wink: "Uncle, sit down."


    After that, he hurriedly took some of the things from Mrs. Chen who came in behind: "Ms. Chen, thank you for your hard work."


    Sister-in-law Chen waved her hand: "Don''t say that, I should do everything."


    After finishing speaking, he walked to the other side of the hospital bed: "Is it better? I brought breakfast, and I will eat more later."


    Grandma Zhang pointed to the stool next to her with a smile: "Sit down quickly, everyone who is affected by my illness will have no peace."

 Chapter 676： had to give in

    Mrs. Chen took Grandma Zhang''s hand: "Don''t say that, people eat whole grains, how can they not get sick, and it''s not a serious illness, let''s take good care of it, and it will recover after a while."


    Xinyan walked in from the outside: "Dad, you are here."


    After finishing speaking, he saw Mrs. Chen on the other side, and nodded at her with a smile: "Dad, why did you ask Aunt Chen to follow you?"


    Han Jingchen said, "You have to go to class, and Jinxuan has to go to work. I want Mrs. Chen to come over and take care of her for a few days, so you can go to class and go to work with peace of mind."


    As soon as he said this, someone walked in at the door.


    Xinyan turned around and took a look: "Auntie, uncle, why are you here?"


    Han Chunxue blamed a little: "Such a big thing happened, and you didn''t tell us. You said how brave you are, but I heard your father say it. Fortunately, there is Jinxuan, so tell me about you."


    Xinyan stuck out her tongue: "Didn''t I forget it in a hurry?"


    Han Chunxue walked to the hospital bed: "Auntie, I''m here to see you."


    Grandma Zhang shocked everyone when she saw her illness. She felt a little guilty and said, "Oh, I really caused trouble for you, and caused you to come here early in the morning."


    Sister-in-law Chen gave up her seat, and Han Chunxue took Grandma Zhang''s hand: "Auntie, you can''t say that, you are Yanyan''s benefactor, without you, she doesn''t know how much she would suffer.


    Nowadays, you are sick, she should not be nice to you.


    The same is true for our kindness to you, you just need to feel at ease and be down-to-earth. The fate between you and us stems from your kind deeds to Xinyan. We are now a family, so you don¡¯t have to be polite with your family. "


    Han Chunxue''s words are not very beautiful, but they are really her inner thoughts. Grandma Zhang is Xinyan''s benefactor, so she is Han Chunxue''s benefactor, and naturally she is also the benefactor of the Han family.


    Xinyan wanted to provide for Grandma Zhang, and none of the Han family objected, so one should repay her kindness.


    When Grandma Zhang heard this, she thought to herself: What kind of virtue and ability am I? When I met Xinyan and the Han family, she immediately looked at Xinyan standing in front of the bed, her eyes were full of emotion: "Okay!" , family, my old woman is no longer alone."


    Because everyone still had to go to work, they didn''t stay here for long. In the end, according to what Han Jingchen said, Mrs. Chen stayed to take care of her.


    Xinyan was also driven away by Grandma Zhang: "Hurry up and go back to class, as long as I have your Aunt Chen to take care of me."


    Xinyan can''t do without leaving. Grandma Zhang was afraid of delaying her homework, so she said harshly: "If you don''t leave, I will discharge me from the hospital, and I will go home and take care of her."


    Xinyan had to give in.


    However, during this period, she asked the master for leave, and didn''t go to the master at night, but took the materials to read by herself, and took care of Grandma Zhang by the way.


    Grandma Zhang has the space to take care of her body, and Mrs. Chen really took good care of her. She was discharged from the hospital within a few days.


    Because there will be an operation in a few days, Mrs. Chen will stay here temporarily. After the next operation is over and she is discharged from the hospital, Grandma Zhang and Mrs. Chen will go back to the house in the suburbs together.


    It is convenient for Mrs. Chen to take care of others, and Grandma Zhang doesn''t have to move around anymore. After all, she must go back there for the New Year.


    Sister-in-law Chen is really capable. With her around, Xinyan is useless at all. She takes good care of Xinyan and Grandma Zhang.


    Xinyan also ushered in the final exam soon, which is torture for most of the students, but for Xinyan, it is really easy to grasp.

 Chapter 677： want a share

    The day after the final exam, Han Chaoxu and Chu Zhenhua got engaged.


    Xinyan followed suit.


    When they arrived, Chu Zhenhua reminded in a low voice: "My father and my stepmother are here."


    At first Chu Zhenhua''s father, Chu Honglin, didn''t want to come over, but after hearing about the Han family''s family background, his later wife, Cao Sanmei, changed his mind just because of the pillow talk.


    Not only did they come, but Bai Xiaoxue, the daughter brought into the Chu family, also came.


    In this regard, Chu Zhenhua''s second uncle and second aunt were also a little helpless. At first, they asked Chu Honglin to come over. He said that he was busy with work and had no time.


    He also talked about Chu Zhenhua''s affairs. He didn''t take much care of him since he was a child. He just let his younger brother Chu Hongsen make the decision. He wanted to get a share of Chu Zhenhua''s betrothal gift.


    Almost made his younger brother Chu Hongsen turn his back on him.


    It¡¯s just that when the wife who married later was chatting with acquaintances, she learned that her stepdaughter was going to marry someone with an unusual status, so she wanted to ease the relationship, maybe she could use this relationship in the future.


    So in a hurry, I dragged people here, and I didn''t forget to bring my daughter here, just to take the opportunity to see if I could meet the wealthy son-in-law.


    Although Chu Zhenhua''s second uncle and second aunt didn''t like this family of three very much, they all came, and besides, Chu Zhenhua was their daughter anyway, so it would be unreasonable not to let her come.


    The step-sister Bai Xiaoxue remarried with her mother and never changed her surname. She said that she was the only daughter left in her father''s branch, and she couldn''t be sorry for his father.


    Chu Honglin thought that since Bai Xiaoxue was a daughter, she would marry sooner or later, so he didn''t care.


    It''s not that he really doesn''t like Chu Zhenhua as a daughter, but when his father forced him to agree that half of the salary must be deposited into the daughter''s account, he felt that his father looked down on him, so he often went against the old man on purpose.


    He naturally understood why the master did that, but he just couldn''t turn the corner in his heart, and when the wind was blowing beside his pillow, and his daughter wasn''t by his side, his feelings were getting weaker and weaker.


    As soon as they showed up, Chu Zhenhua''s second uncle warned his elder brother directly: "You know what day it is today, if you come to send blessings, I welcome it.


    But if you come here to make troubles, don''t blame me for disregarding brotherhood. "


    Hearing the threatening words again, Chu Honglin was very upset. His younger brother was like an old man who never believed him.


    But at this time, the second younger brother Ge Yumei also stepped forward to remind: "Brother, please remind Bai Xiaoxue to find out what day it is today."


    When he said this, there was no smile at all.


    Cao Sanmei naturally knew why he brought Bai Xiaoxue here, but he couldn''t help but be told so bluntly by his younger siblings.


    As a result, Cao Sanmei didn''t forget to provoke her at this time, but this time Chu Honglin also understood that this was her own daughter''s engagement banquet, if something really happened, her good brother and daughter would probably directly fight with him Old age and death have nothing to do with each other.


    After seeing the battle of the Han family, he even warned his wife Cao Sanmei: "Tell Xiaoxue to let her settle down."


    Cao Sanmei didn''t show it on the face, but when Chu Honglin couldn''t see it, she just rolled her eyes: "Look at what you said, I brought Xiaoxue to see the world, why is it related to An Fen ?


    You are too much of a bully. "


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 678： you have reason

    Chu Honglin glanced at her: "Don''t tell me those useless things, put away your small thoughts, if you lose someone in front of the Han family today, you will take her and get out of the Chu family."


    Cao Sanmei didn''t expect Chu Honglin to say such harsh words to her, so her face changed in an instant, she lowered her voice, gritted her teeth and said, "Well, you Chu Honglin, is it true that there are people outside you like what those people said? , this person took the opportunity to kick our mother and daughter away?"


    Chu Honglin saw her cannibalistic expression: "If you dare to make trouble today, let''s see how I will deal with you."


    Before Cao Sanmei could say anything else, Chu Zhenhua''s second uncle and second aunt had already got up and went to the courtyard to greet her.


    Chu Honglin gave Cao Sanmei a warning look, and then went up to meet him: "Here we come, sit in the room."


    The Han family, apart from the husband and wife of the Han family and the client Han Chaoxu, and the aunt Han Chun also came here.


    Everyone was carrying presents, and Cao Sanmei stared straight at their hands.


    As for Bai Xiaoxue, who was standing not far behind her, when she saw Han Zhaoxu, her eyes were straightened, and she wanted to scold: Chu Zhenhua is lucky.


    Chu Zhenhua''s second aunt has a cheerful personality. Anyway, they had met the Han family before, and after introducing Chu Honglin, his wife and Bai Xiaoxue, they greeted the Han family directly.


    Although this is the engagement of niece Chu Zhenhua, it is at her own home, and she will not let her elder brother take the lead, lest he embarrass Zhenhua and the Chu family.


    Ge Yumei and Su Aihong launched a mutual exaggeration mode, Chu Hongsen and Han Jingheng also chatted very well,


    Laughter came from the room from time to time.


    Cao Sanmei was so anxious at this time, she elbowed Chu Honglin''s arm: "This is your daughter''s engagement, you should talk."


    Chu Honglin naturally wanted to have a conversation with Han Jingheng, but he couldn''t hold back their conversation, so he couldn''t intervene, so he could only worry.


    Bai Xiaoxue on the side was definitely staring at Han Zhaoxu, causing Han Zhaoxu to frown slightly. Although he was unhappy, he knew what day it was and he couldn''t make trouble.


    Chu Zhenhua also noticed Bai Xiaoxue''s expression, and said directly: "Bai Xiaoxue, does my partner look good?"


    Bai Xiaoxue didn''t react at first, and nodded directly: "It looks good."


    After he finished speaking, he realized that everyone in the room looked at her, blushing instantly, and wanted to curse, but she didn''t dare on this occasion.


    Chu Zhenhua''s second uncle and second aunt hurt Chu Zhenhua like eyeballs, and she was afraid of being kicked out by the two of them.


    But this person is indeed capable, and he quickly calmed himself down: "Sister, today is the day of your engagement, so the future brother-in-law will come to the door just for people to see."


    Chu Zhenhua has already told the Han family about the situation at home, so she won''t pretend here because of the problem of face: "You call it look, you just stare at him when you enter the door from my partner, you still have reason gone?"


    This Chu Zhenhua''s second aunt, Ge Yumei, is not happy, but because of today''s good day, she doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere: "Zhenhua, there is nothing else for you here, you take Zhaoxu out for a walk, the rest Just leave things to us.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Su Aihong with a smile: "What do you think, mother-in-law."


    Hearing that Ge Yumei even called her mother-in-law, Su Aihong was naturally overjoyed: "Yes, you go out for a walk, and also bring Zhaoxu to familiarize yourself with the surrounding area. We will be serious relatives in the future, so naturally we must come here."


    Chu Zhenhua was dragged out by Han Zhaoxu amidst everyone''s laughter.

 Chapter 679： got engaged

    After they left, Chu Honglin bit the bullet and joined the conversation between Chu Hongsen and Han Jingheng, which was not too embarrassing.


    But Cao Sanmei and Bai Xiaoxue were deliberately snubbed by Chu Zhenhua''s second aunt, Ge Yumei, and they sat on the bench, so embarrassed that they wanted to scratch the ground with their feet.


    But at this time, if the two of them left, it would be even more unreasonable, so they could only sit there and curse people in their hearts.


    The Han family was straightforward, and Chu Hongsen and his wife were not stingy. They just said that Chu Zhenhua and the others loved each other even when they were their own daughters. They didn''t mention the dowry that the old man had prepared before, and said directly: "We will definitely get a lot of the dowry you give. Let her take it back, in addition to my brother''s return of an equal dowry, my second uncle who loves Zhenhua as his own daughter will also give an equal dowry, I just hope that they will live happily after marriage. "


    As soon as he said this, Chu Honglin responded with a face, and blamed his second brother for making a decision without saying it in advance, but he didn''t think about it. This matter was agreed by the old man when he was alive.


    Chu Hongsen knows what kind of **** his elder brother is, so how can he give him a chance to refuse, and let him have no room for repentance, so as to save him from pushing back and forth and not fulfilling his original promise.


    As for their own family, it was discussed by their family long ago. They have no daughter in the second room, and Zhenhua has been loved since she was a child. They have always treated Zhenhua as their own daughter, so naturally they cannot be vague about the dowry.


    Only Cao Sanmei and Bai Xiaoxue were on fire. If they gave Chu Zhenhua a dowry equal to the betrothal gift, they would have to empty out the family. How could this be possible.


    But on this occasion, since their stepmother and step-sister have nothing to say, they can only be anxious.


    Cao Sanmei coughed lightly from time to time, trying to remind Chu Honglin not to agree to it in a rush, but her throat was almost coughing and smoking, and she didn''t hear Chu Honglin refuse.


    Things were settled quickly, and the date of marriage in the coming year was also fixed.


    After finishing the business, it was natural to talk about family affairs. Cao Sanmei thought she could join in now. For the sake of her daughter, she had to put on a smiling face: "Mother-in-law, Zhenhua''s child is also lucky to find a good family like you."


    Said and pulled Bai Xiaoxue aside: "Our Xiaoxue is also quite attractive, and has reached the age of looking for a partner. See if you can introduce a promising young man to her. It just so happens that their sisters can be companions in the future."


    As soon as this came out, not to mention the women, even the men stopped talking, and the scene was very embarrassing for a while.


    Bai Xiaoxue looked at Han Zhaoxu just now, how could he introduce her to her? This Bai Xiaoxue is a trap, Cao Sanmei really dare to say.


    Seeing everyone looking at her, she smiled awkwardly and said, "I also want to find a good family for Xiaoxue. Being a mother is a lot of trouble."


    But this is true, and it eased her embarrassment.


    The engagement meal should have been eaten at home, but Chu Zhenhua has been rehearsing the program of condolences for the Spring Festival these days, and only took half a day off.


    Plus, Han Zhaoxu didn''t want her to be troubled, so he proposed to eat outside. Anyway, Chu Zhenhua''s cooking skills have been shown at the Han family before, so there is no need to deliberately show it today.


    At this time, the two people who went out for a stroll also came back. Han Zhaoxu came in and said with a smile: "It''s almost time, let''s go over. We just went over to check. The dishes are almost ready."


    A group of people got up and went to the state-run hotel.

 Chapter 680： Cant break the promise

    When they arrived at the hotel, the relatives of the Han and Chu families who came to attend the engagement banquet also arrived, and they rushed here directly after get off work.


    On the side of the Han family, Han Jingchen, the second uncle, and Han Chaoyang, the elder brother, are naturally indispensable. Even Xinyan went to the hospital to see Grandma Zhang in advance, and rushed over with He Jinxuan.


    Of course there are uncle Sun Baowei and cousin Sun Zhenling, but I didn¡¯t expect my little cousin Sun Zhenhai to ask for leave behind his back.


    The Chu family has two cousins ??of Chu Zhenhua, several comrades of Chu Hongsen, and Ge Yumei''s natal family.


    It can be seen that Chu Hongsen and his wife really regard Chu Zhenhua as their own daughter, otherwise Ge Yumei would not have allowed her family to support Chu Zhenhua.


    After everyone had exchanged greetings and entered the table, Ge Yumei''s natal family expressed their position. They also saw Chu Zhenhua as their own granddaughter, so they would naturally marry Chu Zhenhua.


    The Ge family really likes Chu Zhenhua, and it was agreed in advance to come to Chu Zhenhua''s engagement banquet today, but it was Ge Yumei''s gesture to talk about adding makeup today, just to disgust that woman Cao Sanmei.


    She was really annoying that person, all the way over, he dragged her to stare at the dowry gift from the Han family, which made her very angry.


    The engagement banquet went smoothly. Everyone exchanged cups, and laughter and blessings continued to come out.


    If Chu Zhenhua hadn''t stopped him, Han Chaoxu might have been force-fed.


    There is still some nonsense about this: "Zhenhua, I, I didn''t drink too much, I can still drink, I am happy today, everyone should drink to the fullest."


    Chu Zhenhua looked at him helplessly, and a sweet smile could not help but hang on the corner of her mouth.


    After they were sent away and the Chu family returned home, Cao Sanmei said bluntly: "Second brother, second sibling, no matter what, your elder brother is also Zhenhua''s biological father.


    The matter of dowry and dowry, why did you decide on your own? You have good conditions, and it¡¯s fine to accompany a dowry. Why did you drag us? "


    Ge Yumei couldn''t listen anymore, so she interrupted directly: "Sister-in-law, have you forgotten what you promised the old man before?"


    When Ge Yumei heard his sister-in-law mention the late old man of the Chu family, she did not deny it: "We have been saving money every month for these years, and after all these years, it is a considerable amount. A dowry equal to the dowry of the Han family, then we will not be able to survive."


    She saw how big the Han family was before, but now she feels so heartbroken, because those dowry gifts are really uncomfortable if they can''t get them.


    It''s just that Chu Honglin didn''t mean to refuse, and he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Chu Honglin naturally felt that it was unreasonable, but he was indeed the one who agreed at the beginning, saying that he would not treat Zhenhua badly, and now that he also wanted to establish a good relationship with the Han family, this dowry was naturally unavoidable.


    So he opened his mouth and said: "We promised this at the beginning, so naturally we can''t break our promise."


    No matter how unhappy Cao Sanmei was, she didn''t dare to say any more in front of Chu Hongsen and his wife, for fear that Chu Honglin would settle accounts with her afterwards.


    This trip was not worth the trip. I thought that after so many years, who would have the nerve to bring up the past. It just so happens that the Han family has good conditions, so naturally they came for the benefit.


    But now it''s good, I really lost my wife and lost my army, and I vomited blood in anger, making no sense.


    Angrily, he directly dragged Chu Honglin away and took the evening car back.


    Before leaving, Chu Honglin said to his second brother and his wife: "We are far away, you should worry about Zhenhua''s affairs."

 Chapter 681： really thick skinned

    Chapter 681 is really thick-skinned


    After they left, Ge Yumei let out a soft ''hum'': "It''s only now that I think about maintaining the relationship, it''s too late."


    Chu Hongsen looked at his wife: "Okay, let him go. After all, she is also his own daughter. It is impossible not to care about it at all. Anyway, the old man is wise. Anyway, Zhenhua does not suffer."


    The couple couldn''t be happier when they thought of Cao Sanmei''s downcast face when she was about to leave. She really deserved it, who made her partner with her daughter to bully Zhenhua back then.


    *


    On the other side, Xinyan and He Jinxuan went directly to the hospital and discharged Grandma Zhang.


    At first, Han Jingchen also wanted to go there, but Xinyan refused: "Dad, you''ve been very busy recently, so don''t go there. Besides, if you go by, Grandma Zhang will feel a little uncomfortable."


    Han Jingchen just gave up: "Okay, let me know before the operation and hospitalization, I''m too busy to forget."


    Xinyan nodded: "Don''t worry, even if you forget, Uncle Su will not forget."


    Xinyan made an agreement with the hospital in advance that Grandma Zhang will finish the infusion in the morning and be discharged in the afternoon.


    Grandma Zhang saw them coming in: "Are you back?"


    Xin Yan looked at the packed things with a smile: "You guys are positive."


    He Jinxuan said winkingly: "Yanyan, you talk to Grandma Zhang, and I will go through the discharge procedures."


    Regarding the next hospital operation, Xinyan didn''t want to hide it from Grandma Zhang. She was afraid that if she didn''t tell her clearly, she would feel more burdened, so she told her directly.


    Unexpectedly, Grandma Zhang was open-minded: "I''m already old, and I can afford it no matter what. It''s best if I can live. If I can''t, it''s God''s will. The only regret right now is that I haven''t been able to see you get married yet."


    Xinyan hugged Grandma Zhang: "Don''t worry, not only will this wish come true for you, but you will also have to take care of my children in the future. Your task is arduous."


    Grandma Zhang laughed out loud: "It''s really thick-skinned, you can say that."


    He Jinxuan, who just walked to the door after completing the formalities, was so excited when he heard this.


    I can''t wait to let the time pass faster.


    Xinyan heard He Jinxuan''s footsteps before, turned around and saw him standing at the door, and knew that he had heard what he just said, and her face turned red all of a sudden.


    Seeing her like that, He Jinxuan walked in with a smirk: "Grandma Zhang, what are you talking about, so happy."


    Naturally, it is impossible for Grandma Zhang to expose Xinyan: "I haven''t been home for a few days. I''ve stayed here long enough. Can I go?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at Xinyan, and then smiled back to Grandma Zhang: "It''s done, we can leave now."


    He Jinxuan drove a car when he came here, and took Xinyan''s father''s car to attend the engagement banquet.


    There are not many things in the ward, but there are a lot when they are packed together. He Jinxuan didn''t let Xinyan and Mrs. Chen do it, and ran a few times by himself before moving the things to the car.


    When the car got back to the entrance of the alley, Grandma Tong heard her little grandson say that Grandma Zhang next door had returned, so she trotted out with a kitchen knife in her hand: "Oh, you''re finally back."


    Grandma Zhang looked at her with a kitchen knife in her hand: "You are"


    Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Tong saw the kitchen knife in her hand following Grandma Zhang''s line of sight: "Oh, look at me, I forgot to put down the knife in this excitement."


    Grandma Zhang was moved: "What are you doing at this time?"


    Madam Tong laughed: "I went to see you that day, you want to eat dumplings stuffed with sauerkraut, I don''t want to make some for you just because I want you to come back today."


    Now there were tears in the corner of Grandma Zhang''s eyes: "Big sister, I am so lucky to meet you."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： warm heart

    Mrs. Tong smiled heartily: "Oh, old sister, acquaintance is fate, not to mention we two can talk so well, I can''t help you with other things, it''s okay to make you dumplings stuffed with sauerkraut .


    It''s cold outside, hurry back to the house, I''ll go back and cook right away, you can eat a few more later. "


    Grandma Zhang nodded with a smile and entered the yard.


    The old lady Tong also hurriedly turned around and went back to get busy.


    Because Mrs. Chen had to take care of Grandma Zhang, she lived in the same room with Grandma Zhang.


    Xinyan had already made arrangements, and Xinyan pointed to a brand new set of quilts on the kang: "Ms. Chen, this quilt is newly prepared by me. It has been dried in the sun yesterday. You can just use this."


    Sister-in-law Chen was moved when she saw that the quilt was brand new, and said, "I''ll just use the old one, it''s really costing you."


    Xinyan tidied things up and said with a smile: "You just want to use the old ones, and I don''t have them either."


    Mrs. Chen and Grandma Zhang laughed when they heard what Xinyan said.


    Yes, all the things in this small courtyard are newly purchased, where did they come from the old ones.


    Help Grandma Zhang spread the quilt: "Lie down and rest for a while. Since Grandma Tong has made dumplings, I won''t prepare any staple food. There is chicken soup that I stewed last night in the kitchen. I''ll heat it up and share some later. Send it over."


    Grandma Zhang knows that Xinyan has rules for doing things, and she also knows that only by being obedient now can Xinyan feel at ease: "You can make arrangements."


    Sister-in-law Chen helped someone to lie down on the kang, and then she looked at Xinyan: "What do you think I''m doing now?"


    Xinyan glanced at Grandma Zhang on the kang: "Let Grandma Zhang rest, I will take you to get acquainted in the yard first."


    Han Jingchen knew that Xinyan had a lot of things to do, and was afraid that she would not be able to take care of Grandma Zhang, so she asked Mrs. Chen to come with her. She also said that after the next operation, she would take her back to the suburbs for the New Year. Eat to make up your body.


    There are not many things going on at Xinyan School. When the results come out, it''s time for a holiday.


    She thought that she would not go to the south this winter vacation, and she should focus on Grandma Zhang. Although Mrs. Chen took care of her, she was still worried.


    Besides, she still wanted to get ingredients from the space, so she stopped thinking about going south.


    Thinking about the inventory in the space, it will be cleared after another shipment. I thought it would be better to sell it earlier, so I don¡¯t have to think about it anymore.


    In this holiday, in addition to taking good care of Grandma Zhang, it is better to study medicine with the master with peace of mind, or I am not good at learning. If I am proficient in everything, maybe Grandma Zhang¡¯s illness can be detected early.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Grandma Zhang¡¯s frequent eating of food in the space recently, which inhibited the growth of the tumor, the situation would be unimaginable, and even thinking about it would be scary.


    It seems that in the future, my father will often send some ingredients from the space back. Although I used to use the ingredients from the space to recuperate my father when I lived in the suburbs, but now I have discovered that the ingredients from the space There is no immediate effect on the body, only regular consumption will result in conditioning.


    Of course, except for the medicinal wine made with ginseng in the space, you can feel the changes in your body after a small cup, so the medicinal wine made with ginseng in the space cannot be easily given away.


    After taking Mrs. Chen around the front and back yards, she took advantage of Mrs. Chen''s time to go to the toilet.


    She quickly returned to the kitchen, and took out a lot of ingredients from the space. In addition to grain, oil, meat, eggs, and vegetables, she also took out three fish and kept them in a large basin for washing clothes.


    Finally, I took out the chicken soup that was stewed in the space last night, poured it back into the pot, and heated it up on the stove.

 Chapter 683： gluttonous individual

    When Mrs. Chen came over, Xinyan had already put her hand away, and was standing in front of the stove, ready to fill a bowl with chicken soup.


    Seeing Mrs. Chen coming in, she said, "This is the chicken soup I stewed yesterday. I''ll make a bowl and send it to Grandma Tong next door. Let''s drink the rest later."


    When she finished speaking, Jinxuan also finished moving all the things, Xinyan rushed outside and softly shouted: "Jinxuan, let''s have a bowl of chicken soup first."


    Afraid that he would refuse, after all, it was still early, so he said again: "I made the stew myself last night."


    He Jinxuan heard that Xinyan stewed it himself: "Okay, then I''ll drink a bowl before leaving."


    Xinyan took out a bowl for him and put it aside, then helped him fetch warm water: "Wash your hands before drinking, I''ll send this bowl to the next door."


    After Xinyan finished speaking, she left with the chicken soup for Tong''s family. Don''t underestimate this bowl of chicken soup, it is the chicken in the killing space, and when it is stewed, the space stream water can be used.


    Naturally, the taste is needless to say, just smelling it makes people want to swallow.


    Sister-in-law Chen planned to wait for Xinyan to come back and ask about the secret of this stewed chicken, which tastes so delicious.


    When Xinyan brought the chicken soup over, the young daughter-in-law of the Tong family happened to be in the yard. Seeing Xinyan coming in, she greeted her with a smile: "Xinyan is here, how is Mrs. Zhang? I also said that I will go and see her later."


    Walking in, Xinyan replied, "It''s not bad. I just asked her to lie down and rest. I''m going to gather enough strength to eat the sauerkraut dumplings made by Grandma Tong later."


    Her words made the little daughter-in-law of the Tong family in the courtyard laugh: "Your grandma Tong heard you say that Mrs. Zhang came back this afternoon, and she has been preparing since the morning. When she rests these days, she will miss Mrs. Zhang."


    Mrs. Tong, who was busy in the kitchen, answered, "I''m used to having your Aunt Zhang as your companion. These days, she''s not here, and I don''t have anyone to talk to. I don''t have to miss her."


    At this time, the young daughter-in-law of the Tong family smelled the smell of chicken soup in the air: "Xinyan, what are you serving?"


    Xin Yan smiled and said: "I thought that Grandma Zhang would be discharged from the hospital today, so I stewed a pot of chicken soup last night. This time it was just heated up. I will send a bowl here so that you can try my cooking."


    The young daughter-in-law of the Tong family looked at the bowl in Xinyan''s hand, and said embarrassedly: "We''re not going to compete with Grandma Zhang for supplements, so how embarrassing."


    But I thought in my heart, why is this chicken soup so fragrant?


    Hungry to death.


    At this time, Mrs. Tong also came out of the kitchen. She naturally heard Xinyan''s words: "You take this chicken soup back to make up your grandma Zhang''s body. How can we compete with her for nutrition, be obedient."


    Xinyan laughed: "Grandma Tong, I have stewed a lot, it''s really enough to drink, besides, I can''t leave it until the next meal, let her continue to drink, I also bought three fish to raise in the kitchen, I Zhang Grandma''s nutrition."


    Xinyan said so, and Mrs. Tong couldn''t refuse anymore. After all, if she didn''t accept the chicken soup, she might not be able to eat the dumplings later.


    He took it with a smile: "Grandma Tong has accepted this chicken soup, you can eat more dumplings later, and try whether Grandma Tong''s stuffing is authentic."


    Xinyan responded straightforwardly: "Okay, then I will eat more later."


    Xinyan saw that Grandma Tong had collected the chicken soup, and also saw that the dumplings had been wrapped, and there was nothing left for her to help, so she said, "Grandma Tong, then I''ll go back first."


    Madam Tong waved her hand and said, "Go, go, go and do your work quickly, take care of your grandma Zhang, the dumplings will be ready in a while."

 Chapter 684： what are you waiting here for

    As soon as Xinyan left, the young daughter-in-law of the Tong family entered the kitchen: "Mom, the chicken soup stewed by Xinyan is really delicious. I didn''t expect this little girl to have such good cooking skills."


    Madam Tong took a large plate to cover the large bowl of chicken soup, and joked: "I''ll cover the chicken soup first, so that we two won''t have to drip into it later."


    The smell of the chicken soup is too strong, after the lid is finished, he said: "That girl Xinyan knows a lot."


    She has often heard Grandma Zhang talk about Xinyan. This child not only studies well, but also cooks well. The most important thing is that besides attending school, she is also studying medicine with Mr. Du, a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He Jinxuan finished drinking the chicken soup that Xinyan served her, and finished all the work that he saw in the yard. Then he entered the house to say hello to Grandma Zhang, and was about to leave.


    Xinyan took out a small bag and a net bag from the house: "You take these back, the small bag is the winter clothes I made for you, and the net bag is the hot sauce, pickles, and kimchi I made for you. You take it back and eat it."


    He Jinxuan looked at the things handed over, and his heart was instantly warm. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Chen standing in the courtyard, she wished to pull the little girl into her arms, so she could only forcefully suppress the excitement in her heart, and reached out to take it.


    I wanted to say something, but since Mrs. Chen was standing not far away, I could only say softly and distressedly: "You are so busy, you don''t need to prepare these anymore, just take care of yourself."


    After saying hello to Mrs. Chen, He Jinxuan went out with his things.


    Xinyan sent him to his car.


    He Jinxuan put his things in the car, and stretched out his hand to hold Xinyan''s hand: "Yanyan, thank you, you''ve been so busy recently, don''t do these things in the future, I can rest assured only by taking care of myself."


    Xinyan deliberately said: "Why, don''t you like what I make?"


    He Jinxuan saw what she said, and stretched out his hand to pinch Xinyan''s nose: "You little heartless, I wish I could eat your food every day, I love you.


    I have a lot of homework every day, and I have to study with the master, and now I have to take care of Grandma Zhang. I don¡¯t have much time to rest. If you help me prepare for this time, there will be no time for rest. "


    Xin Yan saw his kiss, and laughed out loud: "I''m teasing you, you''re really serious."


    He Jinxuan saw that there were no four people in the meeting, so he directly hugged him into his arms: "Take care of yourself."


    Soon he let go of the person again: "I''ll come here when I have nothing to do these few days. If there is any heavy work, just leave it to me. Don''t tire yourself out. Go back, I''m leaving."


    Xinyan signaled him to go first.


    No choice, He Jinxuan had no choice but to get in the car first.


    Watching his car enter the avenue, Xinyan turned around and entered the alley.


    *


    On the other side, Zhou Jingzhe managed to block Han Jingchen: "Uncle Han."


    Han Jingchen was going on a business trip for a few days and came back to pick up some things. He didn''t expect to see the daughter of a comrade-in-arms whom he hadn''t seen for a long time: "Why are you here?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t like this girl a little bit, if it wasn''t for the face of her comrades, she wouldn''t want to talk to this girl.


    Before, she wanted to confess to being a relative, and she had rejected her several times, but every time this girl came to her, she acted as if nothing had happened, and it really made people don''t know what to say.


    Su Jinsong saw that it was the eldest daughter of Zhou Dongping''s family again, and frowned directly: "What are you waiting for here?"


    Zhou Jingzhe ignored Su Jinsong at all, but went straight to Han Jingchen: "Uncle Han, I heard that you found your biological daughter?"


    Han Jingchen felt vigilant when she heard her mentioning Yanyan. After all, where is the girl''s mind: "Yes."


    Although Zhou Jingzhe concealed it well, Han Jingchen and Su Jinsong were soldiers, so naturally they didn''t miss her micro-expressions.


    Su Jinsong took a step forward: "Comrade Han still has important things to do. If you have nothing to do, leave first. We have to leave after we have taken things."


    Zhou Jingzhe finally met Han Jingchen, how could he be so obedient: "Uncle Han, I heard that my sister is still a student at Beijing University, and I happen to know someone who works there. I don''t know which department my sister is studying in. I can also let my friends take care of it."


    Han Jingchen''s face darkened: "You don''t need to worry about my daughter''s affairs. I have other things to do. You can go back first. This place is not close to your home. It''s too late and it''s not safe."


    After finishing speaking, he spared Zhou Jingzhe and entered the courtyard.

 Chapter 685： No matter what she thinks, she should accept it.

    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t expect Han Jingchen to have such an attitude, didn''t he just want to get to know her daughter?


    Not to mention, Han Jingchen was worried too much, and made a conspiracy theory about Zhou Jingzhe''s Biaorui today. She was afraid that this person had no good intentions and would cause trouble for Xinyan.


    So I don''t want her to touch Xinyan at all.


    Besides, it is enough for my daughter to protect her by herself. Could it be that her acquaintances have more rights than the people she knows?


    What a shame.


    Su Jinsong made a phone call to the rolling mill when Han Jingchen went into the study to pick up things: "Hey, please find Zhou Dongping."


    Zhou Dongping trotted over to answer the phone: "Hi, I''m Zhou Dongping, who is it?"


    Su Jinsong was not polite: "Brother Zhou, I am Su Jinsong."


    Zhou Dongping didn''t expect Su Jinsong to call: "Jinsong, why did you call? What''s the matter?"


    After asking this question, he couldn''t help but think of the eldest daughter. The second daughter came to her before and told him what the eldest daughter did when she came back, but seeing that the eldest daughter didn''t cause any trouble these days, he thought she was Think about it.


    He couldn''t help thinking about it, and then he heard Su Jinsong say: "Brother Zhou, can you take care of your Jingzhe, don''t always run this way, she is a big girl who always appears here, and she has a bad reputation for Director Han.


    Just at that moment, I saw a neighbor looking out of the gate, and when we came back, she was there, I don¡¯t know how long I have been waiting here?


    Furthermore, Director Han''s daughter has been found after all, no matter what her thoughts are, she should be accepted, what do you think? "


    Su Jinsong''s words directly made Zhou Dongping''s old face blush: "Jin Song, I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t manage Jingzhe well, this child is really one-sided, as if he has lost his mind.


    When she comes back, I will discipline her well and never let her think about things she shouldn''t think about. "


    Su Jinsong thought to himself, isn¡¯t it just thinking about beautiful things all day long?


    After Zhou Dongping hung up the phone, he rubbed his face vigorously. He didn''t want to go back to work in the workshop, so he went directly to the factory and asked for leave, and rode back home.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Cai Xiaoqin saw him: "Hey, master, why did you come back so early today?"


    Zhou Dongping had a cold face: "What has Jingzhe been up to lately?"


    Cai Xiaoqin dried her hands on the apron: "Nothing, she just came back from training, so she is busy with work, what are you asking?"


    Cai Xiaoqin suddenly thought of something: "Could it be that dead girl Jingzhe caused something?"


    Zhou Dongping said with a sullen face: "I received a call from Jinsong just now, and the sting has passed again. He really lost my old face."


    To put it bluntly, I also blamed myself. Jing Chen searched for so long but couldn''t find his daughter.


    In fact, I also had my own little thoughts in my heart at that time. First, it was a good thing to think that my daughter had such a heart, and second, it was also a sustenance for Jing Chen, and for my eldest daughter. It is also a good thing for the family, and the two families can get closer.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Chen refused directly. He said that he only wanted to find his daughter back in this life, and he only wanted to be his daughter''s father.


    He had no choice but to give up, but he didn''t expect that the eldest daughter would never give up and went to Jing Chen by herself, but in the end, it was still the same, she was rejected.


    But this dead girl has never given up, tossing back and forth, almost lost the little friendship between herself and Jingchen.


    After Su Jinsong finished making the phone call, he took a look outside the gate, and then went in to help pack some daily necessities, and waited in the living room.


    Han Jingchen found the materials he wanted in the study, and walked out: "Let''s go."


    When they came out, Zhou Jingzhe was still there, seeing that the person hadn''t left, Han Jingchen turned cold.


    I pretended I didn¡¯t see it, and got into the car directly.


    Su Jinsong also went straight into the car.


    When the car started, Zhou Jingzhe came over: "Can Uncle Han give me a lift?"


    Before Han Jingchen replied, Su Jinsong made a rescue and said, "We won''t go into the city, so you''d better go outside and wait for the bus to scold, don''t miss the bus."


    As he spoke, he drove straight ahead.


    Zhou Jingzhe was furious, but when he saw the car turn into Xiaxian Road, he stomped his feet and walked to the bus stop outside.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 686： hello do it yourself

    By the time she got home, it was already dark.


    I was in a bad mood at first, but unexpectedly, I was hit by a flying shoe when I entered the door: "You still know how to come back, why, you feel that I, a father, is embarrassing to you, so I have to rush to be someone''s daughter.


    Why, you were rejected again, you are really thick-skinned.


    You think a father like me makes you ashamed, just right, I also think that a shameless girl like you, I, Zhou Dongping, can''t afford it, pack up your things and get out, I will treat you as a girl without you. "


    These words frightened Cai Xiaoqin: "Boss, you are crazy."


    Zhou Dongping was really angry: "I''m going crazy, I''m not angry with her, I think about good things every day, how many times have I rejected her overtly and secretly, I have to force her to refuse to give it to me again." You are comfortable with this old face, right?"


    At this time Zhou Guyu walked in: "Dad, what''s the matter with you, you are not afraid of the neighbor''s jokes."


    She just came back and saw that the people from the neighboring houses were all standing at the gate. It seemed that they were pretending to talk there, but they were actually listening to gossip about their family.


    Otherwise, in this winter, what to do standing outside, is it possible to experience the process of freezing popsicles.


    Zhou Dongping heard what his second daughter said, closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down, and after a long time, he spoke again: "I''ll say it again today, Zhou Jingzhe, before your Uncle Han''s daughter was not found, Renai still didn''t agree to admit it. It''s about being a relative, not to mention that now that the girl is back, you quickly dispel those unrealistic thoughts for me.


    If there is another time, you will get out of this house, I can''t afford to lose this person. "


    Cai Xiaoqin also quickly persuaded: "Jing Zhe, you can''t force yourself to be a relative. If you keep pestering her, it will only annoy her. Listen to Mom''s advice and let it go."


    Zhou Guyu is the one who can''t see her sister who has a brain in her head the most: "Sister, Mom and Dad are doing it for your own good, don''t wear away Uncle Han''s friendship with Dad, when the time comes, I''m afraid it will be Uncle Han even with Dad will also avoid it.¡±


    Zhou Dongping heard his second daughter''s words, and looked at his wife Cai Xiaoqin: "She is not too young, so I should take care of her."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Jingzhe became unhappy: "Dad, just because I went to find Uncle Han today, you want to marry me off. Are you my real father?"


    Zhou Dongping had suppressed his temper in the first place, fearing that he would really lose his temper, and let the neighbors listen to the joke, but he didn''t expect the eldest daughter to ask such a question: "Then when you were persistent in wanting to recognize your father-in-law, did you miss me?" How does this dear father feel?


    From childhood to adulthood, whether I lacked you to eat, or lacked you to wear, you insisted on running to bring shame on yourself. "


    Zhou Jingzhe was very annoyed: "Did Uncle Han call you today?"


    Zhou Dongping was a little annoyed and said: "If you, Uncle Han, fight, then my friendship with him will be exhausted, so don''t do those stupid things that have no results, okay?


    Can you save me some face? "


    Zhou Jingzhe understood: "That means that the call was made by Comrade Su who is next to Uncle Han, right?"


    Zhou Dongping felt like he had punched the cotton, and his daughter seemed to not understand what she was saying. It was useless to talk about it. Does it make a difference who made the call?


    He took a deep breath: "Everyone has a bottom line, you can do it yourself."


    Zhou Jingzhe knew that Dad was really angry: "Dad, I know, I won''t go there again in the future, you are right, I forced it."

 Chapter 687： Urgent task

    Actually, after what happened today, she no longer has any hope.


    And today, her father was furious at the sight of her. If she insisted on it again, her father might also be divorced from her.


    Today I even said what I asked my mother to look after me, which shows that I am really sad.


    I want to recognize my godfather, and I also want to make myself more valuable, and use Uncle Han''s status to find a good marriage, but I also know that there are some things that cannot be forced.


    But I still feel a little unwilling, and I can''t help thinking: If that Han Xinyan is not found, maybe one day Uncle Han will be moved by his sincerity.


    But it''s useless to say anything now.


    *


    On the other side, Xinyan found Zhang Daliang who was on the black market, sold the last batch of goods in the space, plus all the output in the space, and got another large sum of money.


    I thought it would be impossible to go to the south during this holiday, but I didn¡¯t expect that the City Merchants Bureau found her. Now I have a tricky job, and I want her to follow the comrades of the China Merchants Bureau to the south.


    Originally, there was an accompanying interpreter, but some accidents happened. They were going back to Beijing with the foreign investment group, and the interpreter must not be missing on the way.


    What''s more, this time the foreign investment group is going to compare the south with Beijing, so a reliable translator must be sent.


    The Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau directly contacted the school. When she received the notice, she was only two hours away from departure. The main reason was that the matter was urgent, and she had to fly there with the staff this time.


    So except for the time to pick her up to the airport, she only has half an hour to clean up.


    She borrowed the phone number of the department office, first called Han Jingchen and said, "Father, I just received a notice from the school that there is a temporary translation task at the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau, and I will leave in half an hour.


    Calling you is just worried about Grandma Zhang''s surgery. If you don''t have time then, please ask Uncle Su to spend more time. "


    When Han Jingchen heard that his daughter was going south, he was still in such a hurry: "Since the school arranged for you to go there, it means that the school trusts you. Don''t worry about Aunt Zhang''s surgery. I will definitely arrange it. Don''t worry."


    Xinyan thought about something, but she could still make calls when she got to the south, so she said, "Then I''ll go back and clean up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Xinyan came out of the office and trotted to the courtyard.


    On the way back, I found a hidden place and took out a lot of ingredients from the space, and then returned to the small courtyard.


    Put the things in the kitchen, hurried to Grandma Zhang''s room, and briefly explained the matter to her and Mrs. Chen: "Grandma Zhang, I have already called my dad.


    If it goes well, I guess I will be able to come back when you have surgery. If you can¡¯t make it back, you don¡¯t have to worry, my dad will arrange everything. "


    It''s not that Xinyan didn''t refuse the kindness of the department leader, but the department leader said that the China Merchants Bureau called her to secondment her, and also said that this practice opportunity is rare, and the time is too urgent, so I can''t find a more suitable person for the time being. .


    She can only accept this task.


    Grandma Zhang heard that someone would come to pick her up after a while, and patted her hand: "Don''t worry, Aunt Chen is here with me, you can do good deeds with peace of mind, and don''t worry about me."


    Then he rushed to the people: "Okay, go and pack some clothes quickly, don''t delay the matter, lest people come to pick them up, and you haven''t packed them yet."


    Xinyan was quick, and quickly packed her luggage when she got back.


    As soon as I put the suitcase in the yard, and was about to give Grandma Zhang a few more instructions, the person who picked it up came.


    Xinyan had no choice but to say hello, and left with others.


    The moment she walked out of the gate, she felt a little uncomfortable. She was afraid that she would not be able to catch up with Grandma Zhang''s surgery, and that Grandma Zhang would not be able to see her, and she would panic.


    Pray in my heart that everything goes well and return to Beijing as soon as possible.


    I have to say that Xinyan is indeed talented in languages. She has only learned French for less than a semester, and she is already able to communicate fluently. This makes Professor Jiang, who teaches French, call it incredible.


    The reason why Xinyan had to go there this time was because some of the wives in the foreign business group spoke French, and I wanted to make sure that she could also communicate in French, so that she could go there and cooperate with another translator to make sure everything was safe.

 Chapter 688： like a fish into the sea

    Before Xinyan got on the plane, the Han family had already received a call from Han Jingchen.


    Because the end of the year is coming soon, and there are a lot of things to do in the unit, so everyone decided to go back to the old house for dinner at night, and discuss in advance the accompanying time during the operation in a few days.


    In this way, Xinyan can work with peace of mind even in the south.


    Xinyan and the others boarded the plane without any hindrance, and the staff who traveled with Xinyan felt relieved.


    Finally caught up with the plane. She didn''t know how anxious she was on the road just now. She was afraid that she would miss the flight and delay the work assigned by the leader.


    Now I am thinking about telling Xinyan about the situation there, and took out a stack of materials from the bag: "Xinyan, you read these materials first, and I will explain to you in detail if there is anything you don''t understand."


    Xinyan took the information, glanced at three lines, and quickly went through all the information, and then the staff member helped Xinyan answer her doubts.


    The staff really admire Xinyan''s ability to never forget.


    By the time she got off the plane, Xinyan already understood almost everything, even if she went directly to work, there would be no problem.


    When the plane landed, there were already docking staff waiting outside.


    Because of the competition between the two places, they were worried about using an outside translator, so they let Xinyan fly over from a long distance.


    When I arrived at the hotel where the staff lived, I saw Deputy Mayor Lu and Section Chief Hu leading the team coming down from upstairs.


    When the two saw her, Tongjin heaved a sigh of relief, and Xinyan stepped forward to say hello: "Hello, Mayor Lu, and Hello, Chief Hu."


    Deputy Mayor Lu said with a smile: "Xiao Han, we meet again, this time our task is very heavy, I believe you already know it?"


    Xinyan nodded lightly: "The staff have already told me briefly."


    They were originally going to pick up the foreign business group tomorrow, but just now they received a notice that one of them was not feeling well. They will have a day off tomorrow, and they will not be able to leave until the day after tomorrow at the earliest.


    Of course, the current reception task must be done by the comrades from China Merchants here.


    When Xinyan received this news, she had other thoughts in her mind.


    She originally said that she didn''t have time to do her own business. In this case, although the time was short, the trip would not be in vain.


    After confirming again and again that nothing happened to them tomorrow, Xinyan told Section Chief Hu that she wanted to drop by to visit relatives.


    Section Chief Hu made various inquiries and exhortations before agreeing, but it was agreed that we must come back to meet up before five o''clock tomorrow.


    So after Xinyan put her luggage in the room, she went into the sea like a fish, and ran away with ease, and quickly ordered all the goods she wanted, and found a private house in the suburbs, and agreed with that, only rent for two sky.


    After adjusting the delivery time of various goods, I slowly started shopping.


    A lot of bicycles, radios, and watches were brought in this time. There were not many sewing machines, so I only bought all the dozen or so left in the warehouse.


    This time, I bought a lot of fashionable clothes, shoes and socks, and also bought a lot of dried seafood and southern fruits. It¡¯s Chinese New Year, and every household has to prepare some treats. Anyway, it¡¯s the Chinese New Year, so I believe there should be no worries about shipping.


    After arranging everything, at night, I found a hidden place and entered the space.


    I was really exhausted this afternoon. I went to the back of the house to soak in a hot spring comfortably, and took away my exhaustion.


    Put on the clothes, look at the vibrant space, and feel relieved.


    Now that the dairy goats have started to produce milk, Xinyan squeezed out half of the bucket and put it in the warehouse to keep it fresh. She didn''t forget to cook a bowl for herself.


    Having eaten in the space, I am going to take a rest earlier, after all, there are big things to do tomorrow.

 Chapter 689： Just what I want

    Chapter 689 is exactly what I want


    In order not to worry Chief Hu, and to leave a good impression of being trustworthy, Xinyan rushed back at four o''clock the next day.


    After reporting to Chief Hu, he went back to his room.


    Close the door, enter the space to tidy up all the things, and then come out to take a shower and rest.


    It wasn''t until dinner time that the staff came and asked her to go to the restaurant for dinner, and then she woke up.


    Apart from Deputy City Lu and Section Chief Hu, there is only one officer named Liu Xuejun whom I know myself, and no one else.


    She took the food and found a quiet place to sit down.


    It was just that when she was halfway through eating, she accidentally glanced at the face of a woman not far away, making her feel like she had seen it before, but that person was talking to someone else and walking out.


    So before Xinyan figured it out, she had already walked away.


    After Xinyan couldn''t see anyone, she also looked away and started cooking seriously.


    When she was about to finish her meal, a staff member came to inform her that she would have a meeting with Chief Hu in a while.


    When Xinyan passed by, everyone was there.


    Section Chief Hu also made a long story short, and told everyone about tomorrow''s work again: "Tomorrow''s reception work, everyone must be foolproof, and strive for a few of the projects we can win to settle in the suburbs."


    Seeing everyone''s fighting spirit was high, Section Chief Hu let everyone go, rest early, and return to Beijing tomorrow.


    Xinyan''s heart is finally relieved, according to the current itinerary, then she will not miss the day of Grandma Zhang''s surgery, at least she can cheer her up and make her feel at ease before entering the operating room.


    After coming out from Section Chief Hu, Xinyan called Han Jingchen: "Dad, let''s go back tomorrow."


    Han Jingchen heard her daughter''s voice, and knew that she was still worried about Aunt Zhang''s operation: "This is the best. With you at the time, your grandma Zhang will definitely not be so flustered."


    Xinyan let out a light ''hmm''.


    Han Jingchen also shared the results of everyone''s discussion that day. If there is no accident, Grandma Zhang will stay in the hospital for nine days. They have already arranged the **** shift according to their own time.


    After hearing this, Xinyan was moved, "Thank you, Dad, and thank you everyone."


    Han Jingchen heard that her daughter''s voice was wrong: "Silly girl, we are all one family. If there were not many things at work at the end of the year, everyone would want to go to accompany you, Grandma Zhang, for a few days."


    Xinyan thought of that scene, it was full of people, and Grandma Zhang would probably be annoyed, so she couldn''t help but smiled sincerely and said: "Dad, that''s not necessary, it''s useless if there are too many people."


    The father and daughter chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.


    On the second day, everything went smoothly. Xinyan accompanied all the way, conquering everyone with fluent English and French, and successfully completed the task.


    The plane flew all the way, and she sent the foreign business group to the hotel with the reception staff, and her task was considered completed.


    After a brief handover with the accompanying interpreter who came to take over, he left the hotel and rushed home.


    Originally, the China Merchants Bureau wanted her to stay and take care of the translation for the past few days, but after the foreign businessmen entered the hotel, they received a notice from above that another person had been sent.


    Xinyan was not displeased at all, on the contrary, it was exactly what she wanted.


    Xinyan got the rewards for the past few days, and left in a good mood. She took the plane for free and took care of her own private affairs. She didn''t miss Grandma Zhang''s surgery time. This time, she made money.


    When Grandma Zhang saw her, she froze for a while, afraid that she would come back early because of her own affairs: "Yanyan, are you done with your work?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： What is my fate?

    Chapter 690 What is my fate?


    He said with a smile on his mind: "Yes, it''s over, I just went to the doctor to find out, and all the physical indicators are normal, just go according to the previous arrangement.


    You don''t have to think about anything now, I will always watch over you. "


    Grandma Zhang''s face was full of smiles, holding Xinyan''s hand, her heart was at ease, yes, no matter how good the Han family treats her, it is because of Xinyan''s face, and what Xinyan means to her is so important. But it''s different.


    With her here, I can completely feel at ease.


    Xinyan helped her walk around in the ward: "Eat early tonight, and then you can''t eat anymore. I''ll be here with you tonight."


    Grandma Zhang didn''t object, even if she asked Xinyan to go back, she might not agree, and besides, she really wanted her to accompany her in her heart, so she responded, "That''s fine, let''s go to bed early tonight."


    Xinyan gave a light ''hmm'': "Yes, rest earlier, so you can recharge your batteries."


    At this time, Han Chunxue and Sun Baowei walked in carrying fruits and nutritional products.


    Han Chunxue saw Xinyan in the ward: "Yanyan, are you back?"


    Xinyan stood up; "Yes, aunt and uncle are here."


    Han Chunxue put the things in his hand on the bedside table, smiled and looked at Xinyan: "I was still thinking, you may not be back so soon."


    Xinyan took what was in her uncle''s hand: "Things went well, so I came back early, and the time was just right."


    Grandma Zhang sat up: "Xinyan is back too, so you don''t have to worry about me anymore. You are all busy at the end of the year, so you don''t have to run around all the time. You can''t delay your work."


    Xinyan also answered: "Yes, for the past few days, it''s enough for Mrs. Chen and I to be here. Aunt and Uncle, you can just keep busy with your work. Anyway, you won''t be able to stay in the hospital for a few days. When Grandma Zhang is discharged, you two It''s time for a holiday, let''s have a good time this year."


    Han Chunxue was not polite to her niece either: "There are indeed a lot of things going on at work in the past few days, but there is still time to come and take a look around after work."


    Xinyan didn''t object either: "Okay, just look at the arrangement."


    Han Chunxue and Sun Baowei saw Xinyan was there, and after chatting for a while, Xinyan urged them: "It''s getting late, aunt and uncle, go back earlier."


    Han Chunxue looked at the sky outside: "Okay, let''s leave Aunt Zhang first, come back tomorrow, and rest early at night."


    Xinyan sent them away, and Aunt Chen, who borrowed a kitchen stove from the hospital kitchen, came up with food: "Chun Xue and the others left?"


    Xinyan nodded and said: "It''s getting late, it''s useless to stay here, I don''t need to spend all of it here, I let them go back earlier."


    Sister-in-law Chen opened the casserole, and the tangy umami smell came out. The aunt in the bed next door kept looking over here: "This cooking skill is really good, and this fish soup is delicious."


    Mrs. Chen smiled and said, "It''s mainly the fresh fish."


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "There is a reason why the fish is fresh, but your craftsmanship is really good."


    The eldest daughter-in-law sitting next to the old lady smiled and coaxed: "Mom, it''s time for the family to deliver food later. If you want to drink fish soup, I''ll ask them to stew it for you."


    The old lady glanced at the eldest daughter-in-law: "Only your two daughter-in-laws are better at cooking than the other, and the food they make can only be said to be edible. Let them stew fish, that is a waste of ingredients."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the old lady was not annoyed either: "Then I''ll go back and cook for you personally, that''s all right."


    Xinyan smiled and watched the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law whispering there, and seeing the natural expressions, she knew that this is how they get along with each other on weekdays, and the daughter-in-law here is pretty good.


    Mrs. Chen just filled a bowl of fish soup and handed it to Grandma Zhang, and someone from the next bed also came to deliver the meal.


    When the old lady saw the food delivered, she sighed lightly: "When I look back, the third son is looking for a partner, this cooking skill is the first thing to do."


    As soon as she said this, the granddaughter-in-law who came to deliver the meal blushed immediately: "Grandma, I agree with this, but my sister-in-law and I will be fine in the future."


    The old lady rolled her eyes, but she didn''t embarrass her daughter-in-law: "I''ve been studying this for so long, and I haven''t seen any progress. I won''t embarrass you two anymore, so the third son has to look at cooking first when looking for a partner."


    The granddaughter-in-law glanced at her mother-in-law and laughed directly: "Grandma, don''t tell my uncle this, or he will get angry."


    The old lady looked up: "Why is he so angry?"


    The grandson''s daughter-in-law laughed more and more: "You must find someone you like when looking for a partner. You should look at cooking first, which is probably inappropriate. What if the girl my brother-in-law likes is not good at cooking, you can''t wrong my brother-in-law, right?" ?¡±


    The old lady sighed heavily: "Oh, your mother and your second aunt are just as good at cooking, and each of your granddaughters-in-law is not as good as the other. What is my fate?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Meet the Zheng family again

    Chapter 691 Meeting the Zheng family again


    Xinyan heard the old lady''s words, and then looked at her disgusted expression, and laughed outright: "Old lady, acquaintance is fate, bring your bowl, I will serve you a small bowl of fish soup, Try my Aunt Chen''s handicraft."


    When the old lady heard that there was fish soup to drink, she stopped nagging her daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law, and said with a cheerful smile: "Then I''m really welcome, this is delicious, I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    The daughter-in-law sitting on the side was a little embarrassed, and coughed lightly: "My old lady has loved food all her life, but unfortunately, our daughters-in-law and the granddaughters-in-law who married into the family later did not have a single cooking skill. It¡¯s handy, and the cooking skills are average.¡±


    The old lady said: "What do you think is my fate?"


    Everyone in the room laughed.


    Grandma Zhang answered: "One''s life, how can everything go well, your daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law are all good, and you can tell at a glance that everyone in the family is kind. You are so lucky."


    When the old lady heard Grandma Zhang''s words, she had a proud face: "Looking at you, you should be younger than me. I''ll let you be big and call you a big sister. It''s not me. I have two daughter-in-laws and three grand-daughter-in-laws in my family. The products are all this."


    As he spoke, he gave a thumbs up.


    Grandma Zhang also responded with a smile: "It can be seen that she is very filial to you."


    The ward was very lively for a while, and they ate their meals while chatting.


    I also know that the old lady¡¯s surname is Cui. Although the family is not a big family, the children and grandchildren are very competitive. Except for the granddaughter-in-law married by the second wife, the family members do not have a job. The adults in the family all have jobs, and the family conditions are not bad.


    After eating, Xinyan said to Mrs. Chen who came back from washing the dishes: "Ms. Chen, I will stay with you tonight. You can go back to rest early, and you can bring breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Mrs. Chen originally wanted to say that she would stay, but Xinyan stopped her.


    Sister-in-law Chen felt sorry for Xinyan who just returned to Beijing today, and wanted her to go back to have a good rest, but she also knew that Aunt Zhang would feel more at ease if Xinyan stayed, so she didn''t object anymore.


    After Mrs. Chen left, Xinyan took the washbasin to fetch water, and wanted to scrub Grandma Zhang so that she could rest earlier.


    As a result, I ran into Zheng Yuezhong at the water fetching place, who was the youngest son of the old man who was rescued at the Beijing City Hotel before: "Comrade Zheng."


    Zheng Yuezhong didn''t expect to run into Xinyan in the hospital: "Xiao Han, why are you here?"


    Xinyan walked to the side to fetch water: "An elder in my family is sick, and I''ll come to accompany the bed, what are you?"


    Zheng Yuezhong looked haggard: "My mother is sick and hospitalized, I''ll come and take care of her."


    Xinyan was about to say something else when she heard someone walk in: "Yuezhong, let you get a basin of water, are you hiding here again to smoke?"


    Zheng Yuezhong quickly extinguished the cigarette in his hand: "Isn''t this a little annoying, I only took a few puffs, I really didn''t lie to you."


    Fearing that his wife would get angry, he quickly changed the subject: "Qifang, this is Comrade Xiao Han who saved Dad before."


    As he spoke, he said to Xinyan, "Xiao Han, this is my lover Liang Qifang."


    Xinyan rushed to the person and nodded: "Hello, Comrade Liang."


    Liang Qifang has a carefree personality: "You are classmate Xiao Han, you are so beautiful, thank you for saving my father-in-law before."


    Xinyan has received thank-you gifts from the Zheng family before, but she doesn''t want them to keep mentioning this matter: "Anyone who encounters it will do it if it''s a matter of little effort, and besides, Comrade Zheng has given a lot of thank-you gifts, so I don''t want to accept them." , there is no need to mention it again.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： can you do me a favor

    Liang Qifang had heard from her husband before that this child is a good one. After hearing what Xinyan said, she felt better about Xinyan.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I''d have to use this kindness to benefit myself, and I wish I could stick to the Zheng family, but this girl is still a little embarrassed.


    For Xinyan, it must be embarrassing. I really didn''t do anything at the time. Not only did I accept the gift from others, but the white mist in the space also retreated a lot, and the area on the **** expanded a lot. It''s a good thing people always remember that.


    Xinyan saw that the couple still had something to say, so she didn''t stay in the water room. After saying hello, she left with the washbasin in her hand.


    Just a few steps out of the water room, she heard Liang Qifang say: "This little girl is really good."


    Zheng Yuezhong coughed: "When did I miss what I said?"


    Liang Qifang thought of the reason for coming out to find someone: "Okay, I won''t tell you the truth, by the way, is there any news? It''s been a few days?"


    Zheng Yuezhong sighed heavily: "There are few wild ginseng, let alone more than a hundred years old, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find."


    Liang Qifang was a little anxious: "But Mr. Liang said that it is best to use ginseng that is more than a hundred years old. Only the medicine made can achieve the desired effect. What should I do?"


    Xinyan''s hearing is very good, she didn''t expect them to be looking for ginseng.


    At this time, I heard Liang Qifang say again: "The doctor also said that there is no better way for this disease in Western medicine. We can only rely on traditional Chinese medicine to find a solution. You can try, if you can''t find it, even if he recuperates, it may not have much effect."


    Zheng Yuezhong was also anxious: "Yes, everyone who can activate it now has activated it. I heard Mr. Liang said that Mr. Du had one in his hand. I went there yesterday. Unfortunately, the one in his hand was made into a pill a few days ago. Sent it to those above."


    Liang Qifang knew that her man was in a bad mood: "Brother has also mobilized people to look for him, maybe there will be news in a few days."


    After Xinyan heard their conversation, two villains started to fight in her heart. One said: "There is one in the space, and it happened to be used to help the Zheng family. .¡±


    Another said: "No, no, you can''t tell people that I overheard your conversation and know that you are looking for ginseng. What if people misunderstand that you want to cling to the powerful?"


    One said: "Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. It''s not good to pretend you didn''t hear it. Besides, only by doing more good deeds and accumulating more merits can the space be expanded. The Zheng family must not give less money for ginseng. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±


    Another said: "It''s not easy to rush to the door, right?"


    The two villains kept fighting until Xinyan settled Grandma Zhang, came out to pour water, saw Zheng Yuezhong still smoking there with a sad face, and then made a decision.


    But she didn''t plan to say it now. First, she had to prepare it first, so it''s not good to take out fresh ginseng now, which would make people suspicious.


    Secondly, she still had to think about her words. She didn''t want to expose her outstanding hearing. After all, the Zheng family is not an ordinary family, so it''s better to be more careful.


    Poured out the water, rinsed the basin, nodded to Zheng Yuezhong, and prepared to leave the water room.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuezhong would suddenly say: "Xiao Han, I remember hearing from Section Chief Hu that you took the exam from the Eastern Province?"


    Xinyan nodded lightly: "Yes."


    Zheng Yuezhong coughed lightly: "I have something to do, can I ask you for a favor?"


    As soon as Xinyan heard what he said, she knew what he meant: "Say it."


    Zheng Yuezhong has no choice but to cast a wide net. Although the hope is slim, he still wants to try: "It is like this."


    After Xinyan listened to his words, she realized that the old lady of the Zheng family was not in a good condition now, and she was waiting for ginseng to be used as medicine to hang her life. If she was alive, she might still create miracles through conditioning, but if she couldn''t hang her life, it would be a life-threatening death. A matter of two months.


    Xinyan can naturally understand their feelings, but this is also good, so as not to make excuses: "Okay, I will ask someone to help you, and I will let you know if there is any news."


    Zheng Yuezhong left the office phone directly to Xinyan: "If you have any news, just call me."


    Xinyan responded, and then left.

 Chapter 693： two-way rush

    Early the next morning, Mrs. Chen came over with breakfast.


    Grandma Zhang was not allowed to eat since last night because she was going to have an operation. Xinyan was afraid that she would look greedy, so she quickly solved it in the corridor.


    After she finished packing, Han Jingchen and Su Jinsong also arrived: "Yanyan, have you had breakfast yet?"


    Xinyan nodded to her father: "I''ve eaten."


    Han Jingchen stepped forward to greet Grandma Zhang: "Aunt Zhang, we are here, don''t be nervous for a while, we will always be waiting for you outside."


    Grandma Zhang was very moved, she nodded with a smile and said, "With you guys by my side, I''m not nervous, besides, I''m already old, life and death are up to me, I can take it easy."


    At this time, the nurse came over and did a few more checks. Before leaving, she reminded: "It''s time to enter the operating room in half an hour. If you need to go to the toilet, you should go quickly."


    After the nurse left, Xinyan helped Grandma Zhang out of bed and was going to accompany her to the bathroom.


    As a result, Grandma Zhang looked at Xinyan holding her arm: "You are more nervous than me. I am fine now, so don''t hold me."


    After speaking, he laughed.


    When their grandparents came back from the toilet, Han Chunxue and Su Aihong also rushed over.


    Several people exchanged a few pleasantries, and the nurse came over and said that it was time to enter the operating room.


    At the door of the operating room, Xinyan leaned over and whispered in Grandma Zhang''s ear, "I''ve been outside all the time, so you can rest assured."


    Grandma Zhang smiled and nodded: "Don''t be nervous, just let nature take its course."


    Grandma Zhang really wanted to open up. Looking at the people outside the operating room, she was only touched at this moment, without any fear.


    Seeing the door of the operating room closed, Han Jingchen patted Xinyan on the back: "Yanyan, you must have not had a good rest last night, sit on the bench over there and wait."


    Although this operation is not considered a major operation, Xinyan is still a little worried. After all, Grandma Zhang is old, and although she has been using ingredients from space to replenish her body these days, she is afraid of special circumstances: "Dad , I''ll stand still."


    Staring at the door of the operating room, I thought in my heart: I still have to follow the master to make more visits as soon as possible. Now I have only theoretical knowledge and no practical experience.


    I have already practiced the acupuncture techniques for acupuncture and moxibustion very proficiently on the bronze figure, so I just need to find patients for actual combat.


    Master is right, always take the first step.


    When Grandma Zhang was discharged from the hospital, I personally made herbal diet to supplement her, so I had to apply what I learned.


    In the middle of the operation, He Jinxuan also hurried over: "Yanyan, how long have you been in?"


    Xinyan looked at the watch on her wrist: "It''s almost an hour, why are you here?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan: "I was a little worried about you, so I changed shifts and came back after washing up."


    After talking to her, he quickly greeted the elders, and then handed the thermos cup to Xinyan: "I made you a cup of milk, the temperature should be just right now."


    Xinyan was instantly moved: "You don''t rest when you come back, what are you doing here?"


    She knew that He Jinxuan loved her dearly, but why didn''t she feel sorry for him? She found a thermos and drank a third of it, and then handed it to He Jinxuan: "You drink the rest."


    He Jinxuan was about to decline. He knew that Xinyan came to the hospital after getting off the plane yesterday, and she must not have had a good rest in the hospital bed last night, so he got out of the car and came back to wash up and hurried over.


    He knew that the little girl felt sorry for him, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and her heart was burning.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 694： Dont be brave

    Before the words were spoken, Xinyan said: "Hurry up and drink."


    Xinyan knew that this guy must have traveled day and night to catch up with the operation time.


    Seeing Xinyan''s serious expression, He Jinxuan had to take it obediently, but turned the cup around maliciously, and drank the remaining milk in the thermos cup to the place where Xinyan drank just now.


    After drinking, he handed the cup to Xinyan: "It''s all over."


    Xinyan saw that he drank obediently, and then turned her gaze to the door of the operating room.


    He Jinxuan found a place to wash the thermos, and found a place to pour a cup of hot water, and then returned to Xinyan, waiting there with everyone.


    Waiting is tormenting. When Xinyan looked at the watch on her wrist for the Nth time, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    Everyone gathered around at once, Xinyan asked nervously: "Doctor, how is the situation?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said with a smile: "The situation is better than we imagined, and I found that the size of the tumor is not much different from the size on the previous film, which means that during this period of time, it has not grown at all, old lady This is the first time I have seen the situation, if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it, but it is the truth.¡±


    Everyone was very excited when they heard this, and only Xinyan knew the reason, and that was due to the frequent use of spatial stream water to make soup during this short period of time.


    After the doctor said some precautions, he left first.


    Half an hour later, Grandma Zhang was also pushed out of the operating room and sent directly to the double ward.


    In the beginning, Xinyan wanted to live in a single room, but now there are not many single rooms in the hospital, and there are ordinary patients living there. Just like before, she found someone to transfer a double room.


    Quiet, and few things.


    The nurse reminded them that there was another patient in the ward, and asked them to speak softly so as not to disturb the patient''s rest.


    Seeing that everything is going well, Xinyan said: "It''s okay here, you don''t have to wait here any longer, go back to work quickly, as long as Aunt Chen and I are watching over here."


    Turning his head to He Jinxuan, he said, "Go back and have a good rest, don''t be brave."


    Everyone also knew that Xinyan was doing it for their own good, and also understood that it would be useless even if they all stayed here, so they left after all kinds of instructions.


    After everyone had left, Xinyan looked at Mrs. Chen: "Ms. Chen, I will guard here. You go back to the small courtyard to cook some millet porridge and steamed egg custard. When you come over, bring all the things you need bring it here."


    Sister-in-law Chen glanced at the person lying on the bed: "Okay, I''ll go back and get ready."


    They have prepared things before, and they are all tied to the bicycle, just push them over, and just borrow the stove from the hospital to cook for these few days.


    The family members in the next bed saw only Xinyan left: "Little girl, who is the patient on the bed?"


    Xinyan looked up at the noon woman who was talking with her, she looked very kind: "It''s my grandma."


    The woman smiled at Xinyan: "Don''t worry, the patient will wake up when the anesthetic wears off."


    Xinyan nodded lightly: "I see, thank you."


    Because the two patients didn''t wake up, the woman didn''t speak again, Xinyan used her backpack as a cover, and took out the medical book left by her senior brother from the space to read.


    However, she would check on Grandma Zhang''s situation from time to time, and went to the nurse halfway to ask them to change the fluid.


    When Mrs. Chen came over with her lunch, she saw that Grandma Zhang was still awake: "Yanyan, you eat first. I put all of Aunt Zhang''s food in the thermos."


    Xinyan raised her head and asked, "Aunt Chen, have you eaten yet?"


    Sister-in-law Chen nodded: "I came here after eating, you can eat quickly, it''s cold in this day."


    Xinyan¡¯s rice was not put in a thermos bucket, and the enamel tank was not kept warm, so the temperature at this meeting was just right.


    Xinyan was not polite to Mrs. Chen, she picked up the enamel jar and started eating.


    She had just finished eating and was about to get up to wash the dishes when Grandma Zhang woke up.


    Sister-in-law Chen excitedly said: "Yanyan, come here quickly, is Aunt Zhang waking up?"


    Xinyan put the enamel jar on the window sill, hurried over and leaned over, saw Grandma Zhang''s eyelids move, and opened her eyes slowly after a while: "Grandma Zhang, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 695： Good for you and me

    Just as Xinyan finished asking, Grandma Zhang closed her eyes again, and after a while, opened them again: "Don''t, worry."


    Xinyan looked at Mrs. Chen who was at the side: "Ms. Chen, go and call the doctor."


    Aunt Chen also reacted when she heard Xinyan''s words: "Oh, okay, I''ll go right away."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the ward.


    The doctor trotted over, and after an examination: "There is nothing wrong, but postoperative recovery is very important. We must pay attention to strengthening nutrition in terms of diet, enhance the patient''s immunity, and maintain a good mood, so as to facilitate recovery."


    After listening to Xinyan, she also asked some questions, and planned to talk with the master in a few days, prepare some traditional Chinese medicine, and help Grandma Zhang to recuperate her body.


    In the next few days, the Han family would take time to come over every day, either to deliver food or drinks, coaxing Grandma Zhang to be happy every day.


    After knowing the relationship between Grandma Zhang and them, the patient in the next bed said that she was blessed.


    On the fifth day, Xinyan happened to meet Zheng Yuezhong again in the corridor: "Comrade Zheng, there is news about the thing you asked me to find. It is estimated that it will arrive in the capital within a day or two."


    Zheng Yuezhong did not expect that there would be news from Xinyan, and excitedly said: "Really?"


    Maybe I felt a little silly when I said this, rubbing my hands together and said: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but after such a long time, all the ones I found were too young to achieve the effect, and I couldn''t believe it for a while."


    Xin Yan chuckled lightly: "Understandable, I will call when the item arrives."


    Zheng Yuezhong''s eyes are full of gratitude, her mother is anxiously waiting for the life of this thing: "Xiao Han, can I ask, when can I see the thing?"


    He was really anxious.


    Xinyan can naturally understand his feelings: "If there are no accidents, I will be able to reach the capital later today, and it will be in your hands tomorrow. However, I don''t know if I can achieve the year you want."


    Zheng Yuezhong was a little embarrassed and said: "I know it''s too much to ask again, but I''m really anxious to use that ginseng to save my life. Can you please notify me as soon as you get the thing, and I will go pick it up in person."


    Xinyan thought for a while: "That''s fine, I will notify you as soon as there is news."


    Zheng Yuezhong''s face was full of gratitude: "I will remember this kindness. In the future, just come to me if you have anything to do. As long as you don''t violate the principles or break the law, I''m sure you''ll have nothing to say."


    Xinyan just smiled and didn''t take this seriously, but said: "Then I will remember."


    After dinner, Xinyan went out and called He Jinxuan.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, he appeared at the gate of the hospital, and Xinyan was waiting for him there.


    After the meeting, Xinyan pulled the person aside, told him the matter briefly, and handed the wild ginseng she had prepared in advance to He Jinxuan: "You go up with me, if they ask, just follow the instructions just now. Remember what I said."


    He Jinxuan was a little reluctant, after all, this is Xinyan''s ginseng, how could he take the credit: "Yanyan, don''t do this, just say that this ginseng is yours, and keep it there."


    Xinyan shook her head: "Just do as I say, it will be good for you and me."


    Yes, ever since He Jinxuan didn''t give face to the leader of the transportation company who helped the leader of the road, that person often united with others to trip up He Jinxuan.


    But He Jinxuan is not a master who allows others to bully him, and those people have not been able to please him.

 Chapter 696： Produced in space, it must be a boutique

    He Jinxuan didn''t tell Xinyan about this at all. It was because Xinyan met Wang Baoliang''s wife Fang Guizhen a few days ago that she learned what happened later.


    No matter what, He Jinxuan also wanted to vent his anger on himself, and that''s why he got into trouble with those people, so she naturally had to think about him.


    Although there is An''s family behind him, wouldn''t it be better to have another road? Of course, she believes that even if there were no An''s and Zheng''s families, He Jinxuan would not lose to those people, but if some things can be easily resolved, that would be better.


    He Jinxuan could tell what the little girl meant by looking at the expression on her face: "Okay, then I''ll listen to you."


    Since she thinks this is good, she can do as he pleases, but he will not use the favor of the Zheng family. How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? Those people are not enough to clean up by himself.


    It''s just to reassure the little girl.


    It was late when the two entered the hospital. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuezhong never left the hospital. When Xinyan went upstairs, she saw Zheng Yuezhong standing in the corridor, apparently waiting for her.


    Xinyan led He Jinxuan and walked over: "Comrade Zheng."


    Zheng Yuezhong''s eyes lit up all of a sudden: "Xiao Han, how is it? Is there any news?"


    While speaking, he also glanced at He Jinxuan who was beside Xinyan.


    Xinyan looked around, then nodded to him, and lowered her voice: "My partner brought the things here."


    Zheng Yuezhong also knew that this is not the place to talk: "You follow me."


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan followed him to a ward at the end of the corridor. It was a single room with a separate bathroom.


    There is still a curtain drawn in the room, and guests can just meet outside.


    Xinyan didn''t say much, and motioned He Jinxuan to take out the things.


    He Jinxuan didn''t speak, but just passed the things over.


    When Zheng Yuezhong saw what was inside, his voice trembled a little: "Yes, this is indeed a rare century-old ginseng. Thank you so much."


    With this ginseng, her mother will be saved. After all, the doctor also said that only by saving her life can she find a way to solve the tumor on her lungs.


    The reason why the Zheng family wanted to keep Mrs. Zheng''s face at all costs was also because the Zheng family actually had a son who was fostered in a fellow villager''s house during the war years, but lost contact with him later.


    The Zheng family has been looking for them all these years. They received some news a few months ago, and they wanted to save Mrs. Zheng''s life and let their mother and son meet.


    Xinyan originally prepared a ginseng that was less than a hundred years old. After learning about this, she temporarily replaced the ginseng with a century-old ginseng. It is produced in space and must be a high-quality product.


    I believe that with this ginseng, Mrs. Zheng will be able to last longer, and I hope she can get what she wants.


    Zheng Yuezhong looked at the ginseng in his hand, his eyes were red: "Xiao Han, what''s your name?"


    Xinyan did not hesitate: "His name is He Jinxuan, he is from Eastern Province, and he works for the Beijing Transportation Company."


    Zheng Yuezhong nodded clearly, but he didn''t think too much about it, he just thought that he had asked relatives and friends in the Eastern Province for help, but he remembered this person: "Xiao Han, wait a moment. "


    Turn around and open the cabinet next to it, take out a small bag from it, and take out the money inside: "Here is 10,000 yuan, you keep it."


    Xinyan was not polite, but she had asked before, the 100-year-old ginseng, the good quality is indeed around eight or nine thousand, her ginseng is produced in space, and the quality and medicinal effect are far better than ordinary ginseng, so I didn''t feel bad about taking the money.

 Chapter 697： dont want to be a villain

    Xinyan took the money and didn''t wait too long.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Zheng Yuezhong, he left with He Jinxuan.


    As soon as they left, Zheng Yuezhong left the hospital with Shen and went directly to Mr. Liang.


    When Mr. Liang saw the ginseng, his eyes lit up: "Where did this ginseng come from?"


    Zheng Yuezhong was afraid of causing trouble for Xinyan, so he didn''t tell the truth: "I asked someone to find it in the Eastern Province."


    Old Liang held it and said excitedly: "You are also lucky, this ginseng can be regarded as the best, and the concoction is not bad, the effect of the medicine is not lost at all, I will make the medicine as soon as possible."


    Knowing that his mother was saved, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking in my heart, I still have to speed up my pace and try to find my third brother as soon as possible, fulfilling my mother''s wish.


    *


    Grandma Zhang recovered well after the operation. On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, after the doctor''s examination: "I can consider leaving the hospital."


    Grandma Zhang didn''t want to stay in the hospital for a long time, and when she heard the doctor''s words, her face was full of smiles: "Yanyan."


    How could Xinyan not know what she was thinking: "Okay, I''ll go to the hospital right away, let''s go home for the New Year."


    Sister-in-law Chen went back to the suburbs yesterday. After all, the Han family had agreed to celebrate the New Year there this year, so she had to go back and prepare in advance.


    He Jinxuan also knew that Grandma Zhang would probably be discharged from the hospital in the past few days, so he didn''t follow the car after that, and just waited for Xinyan to call at any time.


    After receiving a call from Xinyan, she quickly borrowed a car and ran over.


    Xinyan helped Grandma Zhang pack her things, and He Jinxuan ran to go through the discharge procedures. They went back to the small courtyard first, and put the things that should be put back in the small courtyard. After saying hello to Grandma Tong, they returned to the suburbs there.


    Mrs. Chen has already tidied up the room. After getting along with each other some time ago, Grandma Zhang and Mrs. Chen are now familiar with each other, and now they are not as unfamiliar as before.


    Grandma Zhang came here again this time, but she is not as restrained as before.


    Han Jingchen and the others also had a holiday on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month. When they came back at night, all the New Year¡¯s goods from their units and some brothers¡¯ units were behind the car.


    Su Jinsong and He Jinxuan moved back and forth several times before they finished.


    The reason why He Jinxuan didn''t leave was because he wanted to confirm the engagement with Han Jingchen.


    After washing his hands, seeing Han Jingchen finished greeting Grandma Zhang, he hurried over: "Uncle, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    How smart Han Jingchen is, he naturally knew what he wanted to discuss, and glanced at his daughter who was standing in the yard talking to Mrs. Chen: "Come with me."


    He had talked to Xinyan before, and he knew that she had made up her mind, so he didn''t want to be a villain. After suffering for half his life, he just wanted to see his daughter get what she wanted.


    So I don''t object to them deciding on the marriage in advance, and then getting a marriage certificate when they reach the legal age.


    During this period of time, he also saw He Jinxuan''s sincerity and ability. He had nothing to say to Xinyan, not much to say, but everything was for Xinyan''s sake. No matter how important it is, it is enough to be good to my daughter wholeheartedly.


    What''s more, in the recent period, he has also seen He Jinxuan''s methods. On the transportation company side, not only the person surnamed Lu made small moves, but also many people who wanted to think that he parachuted and robbed them of their positions. The stumbling blocks were all resolved by him calmly, and those people had no good fruit afterward, so he was even more satisfied.


    Not long after, He Jinxuan came out of the study in high spirits, and anyone could see his good mood.

 Chapter 698： great thing

    Xinyan saw her like this, and when he approached, she joked: "Seeing that you are in a good mood, what good thing happened?"


    The corners of He Jinxuan''s mouth curled up: "It''s a great thing."


    If it weren''t for seeing someone in the courtyard, he really wanted to hug them up and cheer.


    Just now the prospective father-in-law said, let him come together during the Chinese New Year, on the sixth day of the first lunar month, and get engaged to them.


    He is very excited now, and soon he will be named Han Xinyan''s fianc¨¦.


    Once engaged, is that far from getting married?


    The mood is so high, I can''t wait to shout a few times.


    He just wanted to stretch out his hand to hold Xinyan, but Han Jingchen came out of the room: "Jinxuan, it''s getting late, you should go back earlier."


    Agreeing means agreeing, but seeing his complacency, I feel inexplicably upset.


    He Jinxuan originally didn''t want to leave so quickly. Anyway, he drove the car, so it doesn''t matter if he is late, but now that his father-in-law-to-be has spoken, he can only respond: "Okay."


    After greeting everyone, she still resisted the pressure and dragged Xinyan to the gate.


    As soon as she came out of the gate, she gave Xinyan a slap in the face, and before Xinyan could respond, she quickly kissed her on the mouth: "Yanyan, your father said that he will be engaged to us on the sixth day of the first lunar month."


    Xinyan is naturally aware of this matter. Han Jingchen had a deep talk with her a few days ago, but he really doesn''t know the date of engagement. Hearing He Jinxuan''s words, and looking at the joy on his face: "It''s just like you now." I mean, have you drifted away?"


    The corners of He Jinxuan''s mouth curled up: "I''m really a little flustered, please pinch me quickly."


    Xin Yan laughed outright when she heard what he said: "You said you were fat, and you were still panting."


    But the subordinates were not vague, and wanted to twist directly at his waist, but unfortunately, the flesh on this man''s waist was too tight, and she miscalculated.


    He Jinxuan laughed; "How about you pinch in another place."


    Both of them laughed.


    Xinyan was about to speak when she heard Han Jingchen''s voice: "It''s been so long since I''ve sent someone away. In this cold weather, I don''t have to worry about freezing."


    After that, I heard footsteps coming towards the courtyard gate.


    He Jinxuan would dare to stay any longer: "I''ll come over on the 30th night, you should go back quickly, don''t really freeze."


    Xinyan smiled and pushed him into the car, then stood at the gate and waved to him: "Be careful on the road."


    He Jinxuan saw the prospective father-in-law who was about to walk over, and hurried into the car: "At thirty, I''ll come over earlier to help."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Han Jingchen who had already walked to the gate: "Uncle, I''m leaving."


    Watching the car go away, Han Jingchen looked at Xinyan: "It''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay. If I don''t come out, how long do you have to send it?"


    Xinyan looked at the inexplicably angry Han Jingchen: "Dad, do you regret agreeing to him?"


    Han Jingchen wouldn''t admit it, but he really regretted it a bit, and felt that he really agreed a little too early, but my daughter suffered so many crimes before, it''s good to have one more person to love her.


    Just thinking of this, he thought of his wife Gu Wanqing, and instantly felt bad.


    According to the news from there, Wanqing should return to China, but there is no news yet.


    Looking up at the bright moon, she thought in her heart: Wanqing, our daughter is getting engaged, and if you don¡¯t come back, you will regret it.


    *


    On the other side, Mr. Gu, the ticket has been booked for you.


    Gu Wanqing put down the red wine on her hand, and signaled the man to put down the ticket: "Go down first."


    Looking at that ticket, Gu Wanqing''s mind seemed to be acting in a movie. She had been asking people to inquire about domestic affairs before, and she didn''t get any news until a few months ago.


    When she knew that she could go back to China, she was so excited that she wanted to go back to China immediately, but her father had a physical problem during that time, and she was worried about them, so she delayed until now.


    Thinking of meeting the person whom I miss so much, I really can''t calm down for a long time.


    He sent his family members back, but she didn''t dare to take risks for some things.


    What happened back then, if there were no traitors in the clan, their family would not have been targeted. If their parents hadn''t made arrangements in advance, the grass on their family''s grave would have grown tall.


    She, Gu Wanqing, is back, and she will greet those enemies who have harmed her one by one.


    Dear friends, good night~~~~

 Chapter 699： we wait for her

    Xinyan found Zhang Daliang on the black market a few days ago and delivered a large batch of goods from the south. It was agreed that on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, another batch of grain, fish, chicken and duck eggs, fresh vegetables, fruits and tea would be released.


    She originally wanted to ship the goods on the 28th night of the twelfth lunar month, but she also knew that his father and Su Jinsong were soldiers. No matter how careful she was, there would be disturbances, and she might not be able to explain clearly, and she would have to let Dad is worried.


    So, she simply made an appointment with Zhang Daliang on the morning of the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month. In the evening of winter, Xinyan made an appointment at 6:30, and the place was in a forest fifteen miles away from home.


    It was still dark at that time, and when they finished trading, it was just dawn, and she could say that she had gone out for morning exercises when she came back. Anyway, she has the habit of morning exercises, and everyone knows about it.


    This time, all the productions are space productions, and they are needed for visiting relatives and friends and family gatherings during the Chinese New Year. She has cooperated with Zhang Daliang so many times. This person''s character is unquestionable, so naturally he gave a good price.


    The reason why Zhang Daliang did this was because he knew that the food he got here was all high-quality goods, and these things were not for ordinary people, so he took them away and took away the relationship. The supply is still in short supply, so naturally we can''t lose the big because of small things.


    After leaving a few hundred meters, Yanyan confirmed that no one was following her, and put the box in her hand into the space.


    Yes, this time Xinyan told Zhang Daliang in advance that she would exchange antiques, jewelry, and jade articles. She knew that after this, these items would not be easily exchanged for food and drink as before.


    Although the self-employed were allowed to develop after the Third Plenary Session of the Central Committee, many policies are not yet clear, and the employment of workers was not allowed at the beginning, and it will not improve until 1980, so she is not in a hurry now, with the accumulation Money matters.


    She still has some memories of these things, and she can start doing it in a small way in 1980, and it will be 83 years later if she really wants to do it.


    Anyway, she has the space, and she can get money quickly even if the things from the north and the south are upside down.


    When the policy is relaxed and everything is mature, I am afraid that there will be no chance. In the past few years, it is better to focus on studies and learn a few more languages ??for practicality.


    Besides, the income from helping the publishing house translate those foreign language books is not a small income at the moment. The road always needs to be taken step by step, so there is no rush.


    When she entered the door, she was still holding a few fish in her hand. The fish was carried all the way back by her, and it was now frozen into ice.


    Han Jingchen watched her enter the yard: "Yanyan, are you out for morning exercise?"


    Just finished speaking, she saw the fish in her hand: "Where did you get the fish?"


    Xinyan raised the fish in her hand: "During morning exercises, I met a fellow villager who came out to sell fish on the road, so I bought a few. Anyway, there will be a lot of people in the family, so no matter how much I prepare, I can finish it."


    Hearing what my daughter said, I didn''t doubt it.


    After all, what Xinyan took out was just an ordinary grass carp, which was found in the reservoir not far from here.


    Han Jingchen also laughed immediately: "You are right."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went back to the room to take out an envelope: "Then, you take this money. If you meet someone you like in the past few days, you can just buy it back."


    Xinyan waved her hand and said: "Dad, what you gave me last time has not been spent yet, so you don''t need to give any more."


    Han Jingchen didn''t listen to her, and stretched forward: "You can take it if I give it to you. Dad''s money is all yours."


    Hearing these few words, Xinyan thought of herself in her previous life. If nothing happened to her father, she would not have lived such a miserable life.


    It may be God''s compensation for me to meet my father''s car accident in this life.


    Before she recovered, Han Jingchen had already stuffed the envelope into her hand: "Here, buy whatever you like."


    Xinyan looked at the envelope in her hand, feeling warm in her heart: "Thank you, Dad."


    Han Jingchen rubbed the top of Xinyan''s hair: "Silly girl, don''t be polite to Dad."


    Xinyan thought of the completely different trajectory from her previous life, so she couldn''t help showing a bright smile to Han Jingchen: "Got it."


    Han Jingchen thought that his daughter was going to get engaged in the New Year, and his mood was not beautiful all of a sudden. He stroked Xinyan''s hair: "My Yanyan has grown up before Dad has time to do anything, Dad will never lose you again. , as long as you look back, Dad will be behind you."


    How could Xinyan not understand the meaning of his words, her eyes became moist all of a sudden: "Dad."


    All of a sudden, she threw herself into Han Jingchen''s arms: "Father, we will be fine from now on. Let''s wait for mom to come back together."


    Han Jingchen patted Xinyan on the shoulder, and when he heard what his daughter said, he felt comforted in his heart: "Yes, she will come back, let''s wait for her together."


    At this moment, Gu Wanqing was looking at the lights of Wanjia outside the window and thinking about the person she wanted to see. She really couldn''t wait for a moment. I left the matter here to the assistant and booked the earliest flight tomorrow.

 Chapter 700： who are you looking for

    Gu Wan returned to Beijing on a sunny day and kept a low profile. After getting off the plane, she directly checked into the Beijing City Hotel without disturbing anyone.


    And the assistants brought back from abroad all stayed in the south.


    After settling in, with excitement, he went directly to the old house of the Han family according to his memory, but it was a pity that General Tie was in charge of the door.


    Standing at the entrance of the alley, it took a long time to calm down.


    Back here again, she was really moved with emotion.


    Not far ahead is the yard where she lived before she left, and by the time she realized it, she had already entered the yard.


    Today is the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, and most of the families are busy preparing for the New Year¡¯s Eve, fried meatballs, stewed meat, no matter how tight the life is, after a year of hard work, they must reward their families.


    Gu Wanqing saw that the courtyard no longer had the tranquility of the past. Adding up the front and back yards, there might be more than a dozen people living there.


    Someone saw Gu Wanqing walking in: "Who are you looking for?"


    Gu Wanqing didn''t have any joy on her face, and said lightly, "Just take a look."


    Seeing the backyard, the gazebo that Han Jingchen built for himself no longer exists, and a small house was built on the spot instead, with anger in his eyes.


    The house deed of this yard is still in his hands, but now so many people have moved in without the owner''s consent, not only did he fail to protect the yard, but he also tossed it beyond recognition.


    Destroyed the yard carefully arranged by himself and Han Jingchen.


    Seeing that Wanqing didn''t answer, the man frowned directly: "Hey, let me ask you, who are you?"


    Gu Wanqing glanced at the man, then turned and walked towards the gate.


    By the time that person called someone from the yard, Gu Wanqing had already disappeared.


    "Hey, what about people, how did you go?"


    "I really didn''t lie. A well-dressed woman was wandering around the courtyard just now. I asked who she was, but she didn''t tell me. That''s why I called you out."


    Someone answered: "Maybe I went to the wrong yard. Since I''m fine, I''ll go to work. The meat is still stewing on the fire."


    Everyone saw that no one could be found, so they all scattered and went to work.


    Gu Wanqing went out of the alley, and found a rickshaw directly at the entrance of the alley, and told her where she was going, the driver said: "The place you are going is not close, and you are also out of the city. Basically, if you have less money, you can¡¯t go.¡±


    Gu Wanqing is not short of money, and she is not afraid of the scammer pulling the cart. After all, after going abroad, her father hired a Chinese martial arts master for her.


    It is really that they are afraid that she will be hurt again.


    She has always been thinking about going back to China to find her husband and daughter, so she is not at all unwilling, but she has never stopped, no matter the sweltering summer or the severe winter.


    Now that I have this skill, even a few big men can''t get close to me.


    This is also the reason why her parents agreed to her going back to China alone, knowing that she can protect herself now, so they let her go.


    The main reason is that there are buses in the urban area at this point, and there are no public bicycles in the suburbs, so she found this tricycle for work.


    It was a bit cold this day, but fortunately Gu Wanqing was wearing thick clothes, which made her terribly cold.


    She could have gone back to the hotel, revealed her identity, and asked them to help arrange a car, but she was really anxious to see someone.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, and didn''t want to disturb those people hiding in the dark. Maybe those people would wait for the opportunity when they saw her come back alone.


    The closer she got to her goal, the more disturbed she became. She didn''t know what the next scene would be like after seeing her for so many years?

 Chapter 701： You are finally back

    After all, before returning to China, she also found out about Han Jingchen, knowing that he was still single. After returning to China, she even received news that Han Jingchen had found their daughter.


    The master who rode the bike is in good physical strength. It may be that there are no cars on the road today, or it may be because the year is over, and he wants to call it a day and go home earlier. It was supposed to be an hour and a half by car, but the master arrived ten minutes earlier.


    Payed the fare to the master, and saw the house that haunted his dreams, and couldn''t help but turn red.


    She was about to raise her foot to call the door, but she saw a girl in a red and gray plaid coat coming out of the yard.


    The two looked at each other, neither of them said anything, they just looked at each other for a few breaths.


    Xinyan had seen Gu Wanqing''s photo at Han Jingchen''s place, and she still couldn''t believe it when she saw a real person, but she knew who this person was.


    Didn''t look back, but shouted loudly towards the courtyard: "Dad, come quickly."


    This sound exhausted all my strength.


    Scared everyone in the house and ran out.


    The one who ran in the front was Han Jingchen, and behind him He Jinxuan who heard the sound from the backyard.


    Han Jingchen was the first to ask, "Yanyan, what''s wrong?"


    At this time, Gu Wanqing also came back to her senses, and looked at Han Jingchen who was running behind Xinyan.


    Xinyan pointed directly outside the gate: "Dad, look."


    Han Jingchen first looked his daughter up and down to make sure that she was fine, and then looked outside the gate, but this look directly lost his mind.


    The hand that was resting on Xinyan''s body didn''t control its strength, and pushed Xinyan directly. If it wasn''t for He Jinxuan who came over to catch him, the defenseless Xinyan would have to fall.


    Everyone exclaimed, He Jinxuan caught Xinyan.


    At the same time, Han Jingchen also hugged Gu Wanqing who was standing outside the gate tightly into his arms: "Wanqing, you are finally back, you are finally back."


    Gu Wanqing also hugged Han Jingchen tightly back: "Jingchen, it''s me, I''m back, I miss you so much, I miss you so much."


    A big man, with scarlet eyes, hugged someone and kept saying, "Wanqing, as long as you are safe, as long as you come back."


    At this moment, when Han Chunxue and Su Aihong saw the person in Han Jingchen''s arms clearly, tears welled up in their eyes.


    No one expected that Gu Wanqing would come back here today without warning.


    They didn''t care about Han Jingchen''s mood anymore, and surrounded him directly.


    Han Chunxue burst into tears and said, "Second sister-in-law, you are finally back."


    Su Aihong couldn''t control it either: "Wanqing, you can be regarded as coming back. Where have you been all these years?"


    Even the elder brother Han Jingheng was very moved: "Jingchen, don''t bring him back to the house yet."


    He used to be a scout, and his brother and sister were dressed in a good life, but there was no one to accompany them, and a person came over in a low-key way, which meant that the brother and sister didn''t want people to know that she was back.


    So in order to avoid causing trouble to younger siblings, it is better to be cautious.


    Su Aihong also said: "Yes, yes, yes, go back to the room first, go back to the room."


    Han Jingchen let go of the person in his arms, but kept holding her with his hand, for fear that she would disappear again.


    Gu Wanqing looked at the Han family: "Sister-in-law, Haruyuki, I''m back."


    Han Chunxue cried so hard that she couldn''t help herself. Su Aihong took her other hand: "Just come back, just come back. Jingchen has been waiting for you to come back all these years. Let''s go into the room and talk about it."


    A group of people surrounded Gu Wanqing and entered the yard, but when Gu Wanqing walked up to Xinyan, she blurted out: "You are Xinyan, my Yanyan, right?"

 Chapter 702： weep with joy

    Gu Wanqing''s tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Before Xinyan replied, Han Jingchen excitedly pulled Xinyan over: "Yanyan, this is"


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Han Jingheng said again: "Second brother, it''s cold outside, if you have anything to say, go inside and talk about it."


    There is a lot of movement here, someone has already come out to look here.


    Han Jingchen also knew that he was too impatient: "Yes, let''s go inside and talk."


    As he spoke, he took Gu Wanqing with one hand and Xinyan with the other, and hurriedly walked towards the living room.


    Han Jingchen''s gaze has never left Gu Wanqing, but Gu Wanqing is holding Han Jingchen''s hand with one hand, and the other hand has let go of her sister-in-law Su Aihong, and tightly holds Xinyan''s hand.


    The eyes kept looking at Xinyan: "I''m sorry, Yanyan, it''s because of my mother''s fault that I lost you."


    She already knew everything about this side, and she looked at Xinyan with guilt and apology.


    Han Jingchen held his daughter''s hand at this moment: "Yanyan, this is your mother Gu Wanqing."


    After finishing speaking, she turned to Gu Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, this is our daughter, and she uses the name we named Xinyan, Han Xinyan."


    Gu Wanqing couldn''t hold back anymore at this moment, let go of Han Jingchen, and directly hugged Xinyan into her arms: "Xinyan, Yanyan, my daughter, it''s my mother who is sorry for you."


    Seeing Gu Wanqing crying sadly, Han Jingchen also had tears in his eyes, and the family of three hugged each other and wept into tears.


    Han Jingchen felt that he was not ashamed of his country, but he was ashamed of his wife and daughter. Gu Wanqing felt that she was ignorant of people, causing her daughter to suffer for so many years, and crying that the family of three had been separated for so many years.


    Han Xinyan was crying about her past and present life, and this crying was out of control.


    Han Chunxue on the side also cried uncontrollably. She finally saw her sister-in-law. The second brother finally returned to the second sister-in-law. The family was finally reunited, and the shackles in her heart were finally lifted.


    In these years, she has always blamed herself, always thinking of the scene of sending her sister-in-law and niece away that day, and always felt that she had harmed the second brother''s family.


    Now that the second sister-in-law is back, she is happy, but she doesn''t know why she can''t control her emotions.


    At this time, Sun Baowei came to her side: "Chun Xue, don''t cry, the second sister-in-law is back, this is not what you have been looking forward to. Let''s stop crying, we should be happy."


    Han Chunxue knew that her man was right, but the tears just couldn''t be stopped, couldn''t stop.


    Seeing her like this, Sun Hewei felt very distressed, so he said directly: "Then you can cry if you want to."


    Hearing this, Han Chunxue no longer deliberately suppressed his emotions, and cried bitterly, and then stopped.


    Su Aihong wiped her tears and leaned into Han Jingheng''s arms: "Jingchen has finally come to the end of his hardships. The three of them are finally reunited. It''s great. I don''t want to cry, but I just can''t control it."


    Han Jingheng put his arms around his wife with one arm: "I know, I know, today is a good day, everyone is crying with joy, it is happy."


    The juniors stood there with red eyes.


    Sister-in-law Chen also came out of the kitchen, helped Grandma Zhang and looked at everything in the room with red eyes: "Comrade Han has finally waited for this day."


    Grandma Zhang answered: "Finally the family is reunited, and Yanyan will have a mother in the future. It''s great."


    It took a long time for everyone to stop crying.


    Han Jingchen pulled Gu Wanqing: "When Wanqing arrived in Eastern Province, what happened?"


    Dear friends, good night! !

 Chapter 703： Her Wanqing is different

    Gu Wanqing cried a while ago, her eyes were red like a rabbit.


    After so many years, the butcher''s knife of the years has been very gentle to her. Apart from being more mature and charming, there is basically no change.


    If you only look at the figure, it is no different from a big girl in 208.


    The two daughter-in-laws of the big family of the Chu family sighed in their hearts: I can''t complain that Xinyan is so beautiful. It turns out that not only the second uncle is handsome, but the second aunt looks like a fairy. The beauty of this family is simply amazing. People envy, envy, hate.


    Gu Wanqing kept pulling Xinyan: "Yanyan, my mother heard about your matter, and it really hurts you."


    The cruelty in Gu Wanqing''s eyes flashed across, but only Han Jingchen, who had been paying attention to her, saw that her Wanqing was different.


    At this time, the water pump manufacturer was in the courtyard, but Ji Linfeng squatted beside the fire with a sad face, not knowing how they would live the next day.


    A few days ago, when he was on a business trip with the purchasing department, he miscalculated the money and lost 2,000 yuan in vain. On the way back, he lost his briefcase in a trance. There are ticket books and official seals.


    The leader of the unit has reported the case, and he has also been interviewed by the police and the factory leader, and a leader who has a good relationship with him has disclosed the news to him to make him mentally prepared.


    He naturally understood what this meant?


    He really doesn''t know what to do now. If he loses this job, what will happen to the family''s expenses in the future, and what will happen to his daughter''s medical expenses?


    But it happened that the house was leaking and it was raining continuously. A neighbor outside the house came to him: "Ji Linfeng, come out, how do you teach children, look and beat my grandson."


    Ji Linfeng heard the yelling and scolding outside the house, and quickly got up and went out: "What''s the matter?"


    The person who came was Aunt Sun in the front row. This person was usually quite friendly, but now his face looked like he wanted to stab someone with a knife: "Ji Linfeng, how do you teach children?"


    Ji Linfeng was full of sewage, not knowing what happened: "Aunt Sun, what happened?"


    Aunt Sun pulled out the little grandson behind him: "Look, how old is my little grandson, and he was pushed down from the mound over the wall by your Ji Xiaolei."


    The little grandson of the Sun family has scratches all over his face and hands, and blood oozes from his forehead.


    Ji Linfeng frowned: "Aunt Sun, you all know my Xiaolei''s temper. It''s impossible for him to do these things for no reason?"


    Aunt Sun is really angry now: "Your words are interesting. So many people saw your family Ji Xiaolei pushing people with their own eyes. Is it reasonable for you?"


    Ji Linfeng looked around, but did not see his son: "Did anyone see where Xiaolei went?"


    A child beside him said: "Push someone and run away."


    Aunt Sun stared straight at Ji Linfeng: "You heard me, I didn''t say this, who did we provoke?"


    Ji Linfeng pulled the child who just answered: "Come and tell me, what happened, why did brother Xiaolei push people?"


    It''s just that he just asked this question, when he heard someone coming here cursing again: "The surname Ji, if you don''t give an explanation today, don''t even think about living a stable year. It''s really deceiving."


    Ji Linfeng knew from the sight of this battle that he was also here to look for him.


    It¡¯s really the first two big, almost want to die in place, what¡¯s the matter, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really not going to be a safe and secure New Year¡¯s Eve.

 Chapter 704： The future is a bottomless pit

    Chapter 704 The future is a bottomless pit


    It turned out that today a group of children were playing with the building materials beside the wall. Some children mentioned Ji Xiaowen, and some children said that Ji Xiaowen was dating the second son of which family.


    As a result, another child stood up and retorted: "No, sister Xiaowen is dating the third brother of the Ge family. I have seen it. Brother Ge always secretly sends delicious food to sister Xiaowen."


    But at this time, another child also stood up: "You guys are talking nonsense, it is my cousin who is dating sister Xiaowen, I have heard my aunt say that she does not agree with my cousin marrying sister Xiaowen, saying that she He is a sick child, and the future will be a bottomless pit."


    The general meaning is that Ji Xiaowen secretly had **** with the sons of several families in the family courtyard, but the speaker had no intention of listening and the listener was intentional. This was heard by a few women with bad mouths, and there was a heated discussion there.


    It happened that Ji Xiaolei passed by and heard their conversation, so he naturally stood up and wanted to defend his sister, but he was no match for a few women, and he was defeated in a few words.


    And those women also said that they didn''t lie, they all heard what the children on the mound said, and it is impossible for children to lie.


    Ji Xiaolei couldn''t afford to offend these snarky women, so he went up to the mound of dirt beside the wall with anger. Maybe it was because of the hard life these days, so he was not happy at all, so he pushed the children on it down.


    Beneath the mound is the construction waste from the demolition of the old fence in the factory, which has not been cleaned up yet. No, the children who were pushed down all had bruised noses and swollen faces.


    After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, the parents who brought their children were even more outspoken. This time, none of the family members in the next season ran away, and they were all scolded.


    Especially Ji Xiaowen, not only the parents of those children scolded her, but also the parents of those admirers who rushed over after hearing the news.


    As the child said before, the woman whose sister-in-law disagreed with his cousin and Ji Xiaowen''s date also came over, and said directly: "Ji Linfeng, we live in the same compound, I was embarrassed to say so.


    But what happened today happened to bring my family into the mix, so I have to say a few words, please take care of your daughter, and stop playing tricks on that vixen, as long as I know there are people in this compound There are no less than four people who are close to her. What is your family planning to do?


    I don''t care what kind of person your daughter is, don''t play those low-level tricks on my son in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for coming here to talk to you. "


    This time there is one and there are two. After the big guys got together and talked about Ji Xiaowen, they didn¡¯t think about it, but this one said she saw Ji Xiaowen watching movies with so and so, and the other said she saw Ji Xiaowen hanging out with so and so. The department store is gone.


    Finally, when everyone said this, hey, many of the young men in this courtyard are related to Ji Xiaowen, and now the family courtyard exploded.


    The more Ji Linfeng listened, the more angry he became, and the more he listened, the darker his face became.


    He understands that Ji Xiaowen''s reputation is completely rotten from today. He is already in poor health and it is difficult to find someone.


    Aunt Sun yelled to stop loudly, and everyone fell silent: "I don''t care about her Ji Xiaowen, I just want to know how to deal with Ji Xiaolei''s hurting people, it''s almost Chinese New Year, but the child is hurt like this, wait When his parents come back, don''t feel sorry for him."


    People around whispered: "That''s right, their parents are both soldiers, and they are too busy with work, so they sent the child back. That''s great. It''s coming back for the New Year soon, but the child was injured. I can''t blame my aunt grandson for coming to my door."


    Aunt Sun is quite reasonable, but those who came later are not so easy to talk to.


    But Ji Linfeng really can''t pay for compensation now, and it is very embarrassing to be scolded.


    It was the factory leader who came forward and said that he would definitely give everyone an explanation for this matter, and then persuaded everyone to go back.


    After everyone left, Ji Xiaolei came back. Ji Linfeng also knew that his son was protecting his daughter, but no matter what, this time it was indeed a disaster.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： when

    Chapter 705


    In order to let Ji Xiaolei have a long memory in the future, Ji Linfeng beat Ji Xiaolei severely. After the beating, he squatted there covering his face and cried: "It''s all because of my father''s incompetence."


    Ji Xiaolei was originally a good boy, but he often heard Ji Xiaowen say in his ear that Han Jingchen and the others were too heartless, and some resentment grew in his heart over time.


    In addition to what happened today, and looking at the situation at home, I also completely have opinions on the Han family.


    I thought to myself: What my sister said is right, my mother did something wrong, but the relationship of so many years will be gone if they say nothing, and they can save them from such hardships, but they are merciless to their family.


    Seeing his father like this, he felt very uncomfortable. After all, he was still young, and his eyes turned red immediately.


    When Ji Xiaowen came back, what he saw was a lifeless home, and a decadent father and younger brother.


    However, the Han family would not care about what happened to the Ji family. No matter how they live, they should bear it.


    *


    Waiting for Gu Wanqing to be rare enough to accept Yan, and then talk about the events of the year.


    It turned out that after she was sent to the train, she found that someone was staring at her.


    When she got off the train and called the army, Han Jingchen was not on a mission. She didn''t tell the army about it. After all, something happened to her natal family at that time, and she was afraid that it would affect Han Jingchen''s career.


    But she didn''t expect that the Qiu family sent several people to follow her.


    At this critical moment, she happened to meet Han Chunli who was away from relatives in the Eastern Province. She had heard Han Jingchen mention this before. Although her relationship with Han Chunli was not very good, she thought that Xinyan was also her niece. She can''t hurt her anyway.


    At that time, she also made the worst plan, so she left the suitcase containing the money to Han Chunli, thinking that it would be best if she could escape those people by chance, in case something happened to her, she would leave those things to her daughter thoughts and confidence.


    She had thought it all over, even if Han Chunli became greedy, at worst she would leave.


    But it never occurred to Han Chunli, oh no, Qiu Chunli, seeing that she hadn''t come back, she had a bad idea and sent her daughter away without saying a word to Han Jingchen.


    In the end, he did such despicable and shameless things.


    After she knew what Qiu Chunli had done, she really wanted to have her skin cramped. How could she, how dare she treat her daughter like that.


    After everyone finished talking about the past, Xinyan asked: "A few days ago, were you in the south?"


    Gu Wanqing nodded and said: "Yes, I went to Shanghai first, and then because of some things, I went to Guangzhou."


    Seeing Xinyan nodded, she couldn''t help asking: "How do you know?"


    She was very apprehensive, afraid that her daughter would be angry. Why didn''t she go back to the capital and look for them as soon as she returned to China? It was really a special situation.


    Before she returned to China, she was entrusted by her partner to bring back some medicine to his relatives in the country, but the medicine was very expensive. She promised that partner to deliver it in person.


    So after she arrived in Shanghai, she went to Guangzhou first.


    It happened that there was also a project they wanted to invest in. After the things were delivered and the contract was signed, she couldn''t wait to leave her assistant and return to the capital.


    Mrs. Chen''s food had been reheated several times before they remembered that they hadn''t eaten yet.


    Taking advantage of the cooking time, Han Jingchen pulled Gu Wanqing back to his room, and hugged her tightly: "Wanqing, do you want to go when you come back this time?"


    Gu Wanqing raised her eyes and looked at him: "Of course I have to go."


    Hearing her answer, Han Jingchen tightened his arms around her, almost suffocating from the pain in his heart: "Where did you start a family?"


    He wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but he didn''t dare to ask it in front of so many family members.


    Gu Wanqing pretended to be angry and said, "Han Jingchen, why do you have so little confidence in me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Jingchen hugged him directly: "I knew it, I knew it, you won''t want me and my daughter?"


    Gu Wanqing put her arms around Han Jingchen''s neck in fright: "Put me down quickly."


    Han Jingchen put him down, but when he came out again, it was already half an hour later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： There is no silver three hundred taels here

    Chapter 706 There is no silver three hundred taels here


    Gu Wanqing followed behind Han Jingchen like a young daughter-in-law who just joined her husband''s family.


    Seeing that everyone was sitting at the dining table without moving their chopsticks, they looked embarrassed, but after all, they were people who had seen the world outside, so they quickly calmed down.


    Everyone was actually very curious, but they all pretended to be nonchalant, talking and laughing there.


    Gu Wanqing sat next to Xinyan, and Xinyan directly handed over a glass of water: "Drink some water first, Mrs. Chen just heated up the dishes, and we can eat later."


    It''s just that she wanted to calm her down, but she didn''t expect Gu Wanqing''s face to turn red instantly when she said this.


    There is no other reason, she has a guilty conscience and wants to go wrong.


    After a few sips, she drank up the water that Xinyan handed her. After she realized it, she felt a little embarrassed.


    But she found that her mouth was not as swollen as before, so she couldn''t help but raised her hand to touch her mouth.


    As everyone knows, Han Chunxue and Su Aihong laughed inwardly when they saw her action.


    They are people who have experienced it, so they naturally understand that it is impossible for these two people to abandon everyone and do something out of the ordinary, but it is still possible to use an alternative way to complain to each other.


    So Gu Wanqing''s little action undoubtedly confirmed everyone''s guess.


    After Mrs. Chen brought the food to the table again, everyone chatted while eating.


    Gu Wanqing didn''t see Grandma Zhang on the table, so she immediately asked, "Where is Aunt Zhang?"


    Xinyan smiled and helped her pick up a shrimp dumpling: "Grandma Zhang just came back from the hospital and needs to recuperate. Her food for the past few days is prepared separately, and she will go back to her room to rest."


    Han Jingchen naturally knew what she was thinking, and helped her pick up her favorite lotus root slices: "I''ll accompany you there in a while."


    Gu Wanqing smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Su Aihong looked at this, and then at that, and couldn''t hold back: "Wanqing, what is your plan when you come back this time?"


    Gu Wanqing glanced at Han Jingchen next to her: "Sister-in-law, I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, and I can finally return to China, so naturally I want to come back to reunite with their father and daughter.


    However, I have to fly to the United States in a few days. "


    Su Aihong was about to ask again, when she heard Gu Wanqing say: "Some time ago, my father had an operation and was recovering, so I will come back and call the front station to see how someone is doing now."


    The meaning of these words is obvious. If a certain person is still in place, then she will naturally come flying. If that person fails her, it will naturally have another result.


    Han Jingchen''s eyes are full of tenderness, usually such a serious person, but now his eyes are full of light, his eyes never leave Gu Wanqing''s body.


    Even the two new daughters-in-law of Dafang envied their love.


    Nineteen years of persistent waiting, now everything is worth it.


    Gu Wanqing looked at Xinyan: "I heard that you speak English very well, why don''t you come with me to pick up your grandpa and grandma, they have always been very guilty of you."


    Back then, Gu Wanqing was followed by those enemies, who wanted to arrest her and threaten the old couple of the Gu family, but Gu Wanqing was a ruthless person, and would rather die than be a hostage in their hands.


    The time was at stake, so she prepared for the worst. She couldn''t allow herself to be a tool for her parents and husband to be coerced.


    Fortunately, the Gu family and his wife made an arrangement, and at the last moment, someone who arranged secretly found her and took her away.


    It''s just that the situation at that time was really urgent, there was no way to go back to pick up the children, and I was afraid that they would bring trouble to the children if they returned, and at that time, Gu Wanqing was seriously overdrawn because she had just given birth, and she was in a semi-comatose state at the time.


    The Gu family thought that since the child was handed over to the Han family, nothing would happen. If they couldn''t leave this time, something might happen to Han Jingchen. If one failed, the rest of the Han family would also be implicated by them.


    Master Gu made a decisive decision to withdraw.


    In the past nineteen years, many people have pursued Gu Wanqing, but she declined them all, and she did not hide her identity as married and gave birth to a daughter.


    All these years, she has been looking forward to, waiting, thinking about the day when she can return to China.


    But when she asked Xinyan this question, Han Jingchen was very upset, and stared directly at Gu Wanqing: "I''m going too."


    Gu Wanqing glanced at him, deliberately annoyed him: "Can you go abroad with your identity?"


    Dear friends, good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： what do you think

    Chapter 707 What do you think


    Han Jingchen was really troubled when he thought of his other identity.


    If you want to go abroad, you may have to apply.


    He could only shut his mouth resentfully, and stared at Gu Wanqing pitifully.


    Xinyan never thought that her father, who is regarded as serious by outsiders, has such a side.


    Gu Wanqing glared at him: "Yanyan is different, as long as the formalities are completed, you can come with me at any time."


    Han Jingchen couldn''t help looking at his daughter: "Yanyan, what do you think?"


    Xinyan has been to very few places in her previous life, now that she has this opportunity, she is naturally a little moved: "I have no objection."


    When Gu Wanqing heard Xinyan''s words, she smiled all over her face: "I knew that Yanyan is the most considerate. Your grandpa and grandma have prepared gifts for you every year on your birthday. I don''t know why you can see you pick them up." How happy it is."


    At this moment, Xinyan once again lamented how bad she was in her previous life to miss these family members and live such a tiring life: "Okay, I will accompany you to pick them up."


    Gu Wanqing was very pleased to see Xinyan agreed. Although her daughter recognized her, she hadn''t called her ''Mom'' since she entered the door.


    Although she was very anxious, she also knew that there was no need to rush: "Then mom has asked someone to help you get the passport done in the past few days."


    Xinyan didn''t know the specifics of applying for a passport, so she just nodded.


    Han Jingchen listened to the conversation between the mother and daughter. Although he knew that they were only going to pick up his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he couldn''t participate in it, so he was really upset.


    However, she rejected her previous speculation on the spur of the moment.


    Just because he believes in Wanqing, it doesn''t mean that everyone in the Han family believes.


    Han Jingheng glanced at his younger brother, coughed lightly and said, "Jingchen, I have something to ask you, let''s talk in the study."


    Others didn''t think much about it, so they didn''t care too much.


    After the two brothers left, Su Aihong and Han Chunxue said to you, and I asked Gu Wanqing directly: "Second sister-in-law, how have you been doing over there these years?"


    Gu Wanqing glanced at the daughter beside her: "Except for missing relatives in China, everything else is fine."


    She probably told everyone about the situation abroad.


    Su Aihong answered at this time: "Wanqing, you just said that you want to invest in building a factory when you come back?"


    Gu Wanqing nodded lightly: "Yes, we have already started contacting government staff in the south."


    Su Aihong didn''t expect that her sister-in-law''s return would start like this. At that time, she really didn''t dare to think about the future.


    Han Chunxue moved closer, and asked in a low voice, "Second sister-in-law, if you come back with such a big fanfare, aren''t you afraid that those people will come here again?"


    Gu Wanqing''s eyes flashed a bloodlust that no one else noticed: "I''m looking forward to meeting them."


    Since she went abroad, although she doesn''t need to live in fear anymore, she understands that if she doesn''t strengthen herself, then the next time we meet, I''m afraid I will be treated like a fish, so she hasn''t dared to relax at all these years.


    In addition to working hard to learn all kinds of knowledge and earning a lot of money overseas, that is to worship a teacher and learn martial arts from a Chinese martial arts master for many years.


    Afterwards, she found a personal trainer to learn how to use and disassemble various wooden guns. Now she can''t be said to be a Shenmu gunner, and I''m afraid she is better than ordinary people.


    So now she is only afraid that those will not come.


    But she glanced at the people present with a complicated expression: "But let me remind you, if those people really come, I''m afraid it will hurt you, you must pay more attention in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Why is this not safe?

    Chapter 708 Why is this not safe


    Gu Wanqing knew that the men of the Han family would be fine. After all, they were all soldiers. Even if they were younger, they would be sent to the army for training every year.


    She said this to remind the women at home.


    Su Aihong whispered in Gu Wanqing''s ear: "I''m afraid you don''t know yet, Jing Chen has already taken action these years, and the few families who have dealt with the Gu family have been dealt with so that they will never recover."


    After finishing speaking, she sat up straight: "However, you are right in reminding us that we should be more careful."


    She looked at the two daughter-in-laws at home, as well as the niece and niece: "Especially the few of you, you must be more careful when you go out in the future."


    Wu Shengfang and Chu Zhenhua didn''t understand. Although they didn''t understand the specifics, they still nodded obediently, knowing that their mother-in-law would definitely not harm them, let alone scare them.


    Sun Zhenling didn''t understand either, and turned to look at her mother.


    Han Chunxue touched her daughter''s hair: "Your aunt is reminding you to pay more attention when you go out, and pick up the boxing skills your father taught you when you come back. Even if you encounter trouble, you can still save yourself."


    To be honest, Sun Zhenling was a little confused. Why is it that the second aunt is back? It is obviously a good thing, but why is it not safe?


    Han Chunxue smiled and said, "Just remember what the elders say."


    Glancing at the two nieces and daughters-in-law, he knew that he must be in the fog today, so he briefly explained the matter to them.


    They understood now that even now, there are probably enemies of the Gu family hiding in the dark.


    After listening to them, several people said that they would try not to leave alone when they go out in the future.


    Han Chunxue looked at them with a smile: "But don''t be too nervous, these are just speculations."


    After that, everyone moved on to other topics.


    Gu Wanqing looked at everyone: "I came here in a hurry today, and I didn''t bring the gift I prepared for myself. I will make it up for everyone next time."


    Su Aihong smiled and said: "We are all a family, so there is no need for you to spend money."


    Gu Wanqing shook her head and smiled, "That''s not okay, the presents are all carefully prepared by me."


    This is true, and she also specially prepared a few more copies. After all, counting the time, it is time for the younger generation to start a family.


    In the study on the other side, Han Jingheng frowned and looked at his younger brother: "Jingchen, are you not afraid that your younger siblings will take Yanyan away and never return?"


    Han Jingchen looked up at his eldest brother, he knew that his elder brother was doing it for his own good: "Brother, I believe in Wanqing."


    Han Jingheng looked worried: "But you have been separated for so many years?"


    Actually, his elder brother and Gu Wanqing are really not familiar, and the second brother didn''t stay in the old house for a few days after getting married, and went back to live in the courtyard of the Gu family''s dowry in the suburbs.


    After the holiday, he went back to the army. Although the second sibling went back to live in the city, they didn''t go back to Han''s house.


    Hearing what his younger siblings said just now, he couldn''t help worrying about his younger brother.


    Han Jingchen looked at his elder brother and frowned: "Brother, don''t worry, Wanqing is really good."


    Han Jingheng saw that his younger brother was so determined, so he didn''t insist anymore: "You just know what''s in your heart."


    Han Jingchen laughed in front of his elder brother very rarely: "Even if it is as you guessed, you know Yanyan''s temperament, so you can''t let others manipulate you."


    Han Jingheng heard this, and felt that he might be thinking too much.


    Han Jingchen patted his elder brother on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, the character of the Gu family is trustworthy."


    The two brothers came out after not staying in the study for too long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： empathetic

    Chapter 709 Compassionate


    Seeing the elder brother and the second brother coming out of the study, Han Chunxue caught the eyes of the second brother and knew that the second brother and the second sister-in-law must have something to say soon.


    But before she could open her mouth, her sister-in-law Su Aihong thoughtfully found a reason and asked everyone to break up.


    Xinyan shouted directly: "I''ll take care of Grandma Zhang."


    soon slipped away.


    This was exactly what Han Jingchen wanted, and he directly pulled Gu Wanqing back to the room.


    It was only then that Gu Wanqing noticed that the room was still the same as before, and tears suddenly blurred her eyes: "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect that this place hasn''t changed at all. I didn''t notice it before."


    Han Jingchen hugged him into his arms: "Wanqing, we arranged everything here together. There are our memories here. Over the years, I have relied on those memories to persevere.


    Do you know that when I learned about your accident, I wanted to give up everything and go with you, but later I got the news that the Gu family had left.


    I know that it is impossible for father-in-law and mother-in-law to abandon you, and it was still in such a dangerous situation. It took a lot of trouble to find out that you did leave with them, but our daughter did not leave with you.


    I don''t know exactly what happened, but I know that you must have had a last resort. Knowing that you are safe, I feel relieved, and I only hope that one day we can reunite.


    Afterwards, in addition to inquiring about her daughter, she focused on dealing with those families who had attacked the Gu family, and got some clues about her daughter from them.


    It''s just that I''ve been looking for it for eighteen years, Wanqing, I really never thought that my father''s kindness back then would actually hurt our daughter.


    Fortunately, I found my daughter.


    Fortunately, my daughter met Aunt Zhang.


    Fortunately, my daughter is a strong and assertive person.


    Fortunately, you are back, and our family is finally reunited.


    Gu Wanqing nestled in Han Jingchen''s arms: "Brother Chen, hold me tight, I miss you and my daughter so much these years.


    In order to come back one day, I will no longer be bullied by others, and I will no longer be your weakness. I have been working hard. When I knew that I could go back to my country, I was really happy and crazy.


    If it weren¡¯t for my parents¡¯ encouragement, if it wasn¡¯t for the support of missing you and your daughter, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to be where I am today.


    Brother Chen, these years, every time I dream of you, I am happy for a long time. Sometimes I wake up but forget the things in the dream. I will be annoyed for a long time, looking forward to you coming to my dream.


    The two hug each other tightly, talking about their lovesickness after parting.|


    *


    On the other side, the Zheng family in the capital.


    After Mr. Zheng waited for the health doctor to examine his wife: "How is the situation?"


    The face of the health care doctor was full of surprises: "The situation is better than expected. I would like to ask, where did that ginseng come from? This medicinal property is much stronger than ordinary wild ginseng."


    Mr. Zheng had discussed with his youngest son Zheng Yuezhong before that he would never reveal a word about ginseng, and he must not bring trouble to that little girl.


    Although wild ginseng can be found as long as you look for it with your heart, the hundred-year-old wild ginseng depends entirely on luck.


    In this area of ??the capital, there are many people who cherish their lives. If people know that they got this good thing from that little girl, that girl will not want to be quiet again. So only their father and son know about this matter, even the family The female relatives did not inform.


    Old Master Zheng waved his hand and said, "This ginseng was found by Yuezhong entrusting people in the Eastern Province. I don''t know how many people entrusted it. I really don''t know where it came from."


    These words are impeccable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Zhengs family affairs

    Indeed, not everyone is lucky enough to come across the ginseng produced in Eastern Province. Such a good thing must have fallen through several hands before it passed into the hands of the Zheng family.


    Health care doctors also know that there are some things that cannot be investigated to the bottom.


    After explaining the precautions and exchanging a few simple greetings, the healthcare doctor left Zheng''s house.


    As soon as the others left, Mr. Zheng said to the eldest daughter-in-law beside him, "Do as the doctor said, and take good care of your mother."


    Waiting for the eldest daughter-in-law to respond, she said to her sons, "Follow me to the study."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked out of the room.


    The sons of the Zheng family followed.


    After they arrived at the study and sat down, Mr. Zheng said: "Yue Zhong, that little girl of the Han family, take care of her more in the future, don''t let anyone bully you.


    Not only did this girl save my old man¡¯s life, that ginseng also temporarily saved your mother. At least in a short time, your mother will be fine.


    There is also her partner. I heard that he was also a soldier before. Since he helped find the ginseng this time, we should also remember this favor. If something happens to you, you know what to do. "


    Zheng Yuezhong nodded lightly: "Dad, I know."


    Master Zheng nodded slightly: "Have you sent the ginseng money?"


    Zheng Yuezhong coughed lightly: "Not yet, I will arrange it in a while."


    Mr. Zheng didn''t say anything more, and he also knew that the old woman''s illness these days had made the family anxious. It is understandable if he was negligent: "Well, you should handle this matter yourself."


    Zheng Yuezhong responded: "Okay."


    After finishing this matter, the old man looked at his other second son, Zheng Huaizhong: "Huaizhong, is there still no news?"


    Zheng Huaizhong thought of his seriously ill mother: "Dad, there is some news, but the situation is not very good."


    Master Zheng''s heart tightened, and he stretched out his hand to press on the armrest of the chair: "Say it, I can hold it."


    Zheng Huaizhong glanced at the few people in the room, thought for a while, and knew that it would be impossible to keep it a secret: "The third brother disappeared a few years ago, leaving behind a pair of sons and daughters, but he has not found anyone yet."


    When Mr. Zheng heard the news, his expression suddenly changed, and he raised his hand to cover his heart.


    Several people in the room panicked instantly, Zheng Huaizhong hurriedly stepped forward: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    It was Zheng Yuzhe, the eldest grandson of the Zheng family, who quickly took out the pills prescribed by Mr. Liang from his grandfather''s inner pocket, and fed one, which made the old man calm down.


    Zheng Yuzhe has taken on the responsibility of the big house since his father died. Regardless of his young age, he is very stable in his work.


    After a flurry of hands and feet, Mr. Zheng calmed down completely: "Huaizhong, what''s going on?"


    Zheng Yuezhong in the room also said: "Second brother, why is my third brother gone?"


    Zheng Yuzhe looked at his second uncle with a serious expression on his face. For so many years, grandma has been looking forward to finding the third uncle. If the third uncle is really gone, how can he tell grandma?


    Master Zheng took a deep breath: "Tell me, the specific situation."


    Zheng Huaizhong then explained what he had investigated.


    When the third son of the Zheng family was born, Mr. Zheng and his wife were still fighting with the army, and they hadn¡¯t settled down yet. After the child was born, it was inconvenient to take it away, so they entrusted it to a fellow villager.


    It was agreed, and when they settled down, they went back to pick up the child. Before leaving, they gave the child the name Jingzhong. For the sake of the child, they let the family adopt the surname Guan.


    It''s just that when they settled down and went back to pick up the children, the family was no longer in the original place.


    I heard from fellow villagers that they went out to flee disaster.


    Over the years, the Zheng family has never given up looking for it, but where can they find it?


    Ever since she knew that her third son could not be found, the old lady had a heart disease, and her health also became bad.


    Now it¡¯s even more exhausting, but I have always been thinking about my third son in my heart, and I want to see him before I die.


    Zheng Huaizhong also took a lot of trouble to find out that after the Guan family settled down after fleeing from refugees, the pillar of the family fell seriously ill, and the family soon couldn''t make ends meet and couldn''t support so many children.


    It happened that the sister of the Guan family had not given birth to a child for many years after marriage, so she raised her brother''s youngest son and the child adopted by her brother, Guan Jingzhong, by her side.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 711： alarm bells

    Mr. Zheng tightened his grip on the armrest of the chair again: "You mean that Jingzhong''s adoptive father, Guan Dabiao, is gone. He and the youngest son of the Guan family went to her aunt''s house to live together. Now Jingzhong is gone, but he stayed. A pair of children, is that so?"


    The second son of the Zheng family nodded: "Yes, because the two families left the village before. I heard that Xiao Yongqing, the current adoptive father of the third brother, left with the railway engineering team, and then took the whole family away. I have recently inquired about some Eyes, but no definite news yet."


    Mr. Zheng never thought that the youngest son that he and his wife had been thinking about had long since passed away, which made him feel distressed: "It''s enough for the few of us to know about this matter. Don''t say anything about it. I''m afraid you will Mom, she can''t stand it."


    At this time, Zheng Yuezhong, who had not spoken all the time, also said with a serious expression: "Second brother, tell me the specific situation later, and I will ask someone to help me find out. The third brother is gone, and we have to find his sons and daughters. "


    Zheng Yuzhe also answered, "Uncle is right."


    They discussed it again, and then they left the study and dispersed.


    *


    He Jinxuan packed his things early in the morning and was about to go out.


    He got permission from his prospective father-in-law to have New Year''s Eve dinner with them, so he had to go there early and behave well.


    Moreover, I have to take advantage of tonight to fix the date of engagement and arrange the time for my parents to come over.


    Just when he opened the door, he saw someone standing outside: "Comrade Zheng?"


    Zheng Yuezhong looked at He Jinxuan''s hand carrying big and small bags: "Are you going out?"


    He Jinxuan nodded at him: "Yes, come in."


    So he turned around and took someone into the living room.


    After a few greetings, Zheng Yuezhong went straight to the topic: "I came here today to send you the balance of the wild ginseng, and also to give you some New Year''s gifts, which is a little bit of my heart.


    If it weren''t for you this time, my mother might be a little bit in suspense. Our Zheng family will remember this favor. "


    He Jinxuan really didn''t want to **** this skill, but Xinyan''s words were still in his ears, and he swallowed back the words that came to his mouth.


    Zheng Yuezhong handed over the bag containing the money: "This is the remaining 6,000, please click."


    After He Jinxuan took the money and counted it: "That''s right, it''s exactly right, the money and the goods are cleared."


    After the two exchanged a few words, Zheng Yuezhong left.


    Looking at the special cigarettes and wine brought by Zheng Yuezhong on the table, he understood Xinyan''s intentions even more.


    There is An Jia behind him, if something really happens, they will not stop, but since Yanyan wants to give him the credit, he will continue, but he just didn''t think about using it.


    The reason why Xinyan asked He Jinxuan to take over this matter is also because this is the most suitable way. First, he is from the Eastern Province and has many contacts. It is reasonable to say that he found Shen through his friends.


    The second is that the Zheng family already owes her a favor, no matter how many favors there are, it is better to give this favor to Jinxuan, in case something happens, the Zheng family can also reach out, of course, whether you need it or not, let''s not talk about it, At least there is this kind of favor, so it''s okay to open your mouth if you have something to do.


    When He Jinxuan came to the door with gifts in advance, he saw his future father-in-law leading a very temperamental woman, talking about something over there.


    Seeing him come in, both of them looked at him.


    He greeted his future father-in-law: "Uncle, I''m coming."


    At the same time, he nodded to the woman next to him: "Hello."


    He didn''t ask who this person was, after all, this wasn''t his home, but he saw what his future father-in-law said in a low voice.


    He was about to walk in when he heard the temperamental woman in front of him ask, "Are you He Jinxuan, Yanyan''s partner?"


    He Jinxuan stopped in his tracks, and responded seriously: "Yes, you are?"


    Not knowing why, He Jinxuan suddenly became a little nervous.


    I heard the future father-in-law introduce: "This is my wife, Xinyan''s mother, Ms. Gu Wanqing."


    He Jinxuan''s introduction didn''t show on the surface, but his heart suddenly became restless. It was really not easy for him.


    Before, it was hard to catch up with Xinyan, and a prospective father-in-law jumped out halfway, but now the future father-in-law finally let go, and at this juncture, another mother-in-law came, and the alarm bells were ringing in his heart.

 Chapter 712： Having a daughter-in-law forgets the rhythm of a daughter-in-law

    Chapter 712 Having a daughter-in-law and forgetting the rhythm of a daughter-in-law


    When Xinyan heard the movement in the courtyard, she saw He Jinxuan''s expression and couldn''t help laughing: "Mom and Dad, it''s really cold outside, you should go inside and talk if you have something to say."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at He Jinxuan who had advanced the annual ceremony: "You come in too, why did you mention so many things?"


    He Jinxuan whispered: "Zheng Yuezhong passed today."


    When he said this, Xinyan understood what it meant.


    Coughed lightly and said, "Understood, we''ll talk about this later."


    He Jinxuan also knew that he must not say anything now, at least he had to pass the test of his future mother-in-law first.


    Several people entered the living room, and He Jinxuan asked, "Uncle, haven''t they come over yet?"


    Xinyan helped him put down the annual ceremony, and then said: "There was a meeting in the town ahead this morning, and they went there together, and they probably should be back in a while."


    Gu Wanqing saw that the two of them had put away their things, and said, "Yanyan, go get busy, I''ll chat with him for a while."


    He Jinxuan also gave Xinyan a reassuring look, and motioned her to get busy.


    After such a while, he has calmed down.


    Before Xinyan left, she glanced at Han Jingchen who was sitting next to Gu Wanqing. The meaning in that look couldn''t be more obvious.


    Han Jingchen did not give any signal to his daughter, and directly looked away at his own wife.


    Xinyan thought in her heart: It''s really realistic, this is the rhythm of having a daughter-in-law and forgetting about a daughter-in-law.


    Han Jingchen doesn''t care what Xinyan thinks, if He Jinxuan can''t even pass Wanqing, then he might have to reconsider whether to engage them.


    But based on his understanding of He Jinxuan, I believe he can pass Wanqing''s level smoothly.


    Xinyan didn''t know what they were talking about, anyway, when He Jinxuan came to look for her, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth, no need to ask, it seemed that it was passed.


    Taking advantage of Mrs. Chen''s time at the back to pick up the food, He Jinxuan leaned into Xinyan''s ear and whispered: "Everything is going well."


    He was about to say something, but when he saw Mrs. Chen coming in through the back door, He Jinxuan straightened up and hurried to help her with the work.


    Xinyan glanced at He Jinxuan, thinking: It''s pretty good.


    Mrs. Chen is a considerate: "Okay, I''m almost busy, you guys go talk about it."


    He Jinxuan thanked Mrs. Chen, and pulled Xinyan out of the kitchen.


    Xin Yan saw her parents in the courtyard and living room, so she knew that the two must have gone back to the room to talk again.


    He Jinxuan handed the money bag to Xinyan: "This is the money for that wild ginseng, you put it away."


    Xinyan took the bag and opened it to take a look inside: "How is the old lady of the Zheng family?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan: "It''s still stable for the time being, but the heart disease still needs a heart medicine doctor. If she keeps being depressed and can''t think about it, Mr. Liang may not be able to help."


    The two were talking, and the person who went to the market together came back.


    Su Aihong greeted her eldest daughter-in-law Wu Shengfang as soon as she entered the door: "Boss, hurry up, sit here for a rest, I have walked a long way today, so I can''t get tired."


    Wu Shengfang smiled and said: "Mom, it''s okay, just exercise more."


    While Su Aihong was talking, she quickly poured her a glass of water: "It''s good to exercise properly. There are so many people and the road is still crowded today. I regretted taking you there long ago."


    Xinyan came over: "Are there many people in the market today?"


    Sun Zhenhai on the side quickly replied: "Cousin, it''s a pity you didn''t go, the market was very lively."


    Su Aihong said: "There will be no fair in the afternoon, many people are waiting for the early fair today to buy new year''s goods."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Who were the people who harmed Gus family back then?

    After a simple lunch, everyone started to act.


    The men put up couplets and hung lanterns, and the women gathered in the kitchen to prepare for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    There have been a lot of happy events at home recently, everyone is smiling, and the conversation in the kitchen is in full swing.


    When Han Zhaoxu came back, Chu Zhenhua was still behind him. Although everyone felt curious, no one asked directly.


    Seeing her second son and prospective second daughter-in-law come back, Su Aihong smiled and said, "Zhenhua, come and sit down."


    Chu Zhenhua may be a little embarrassed: "Auntie, my second aunt''s younger sister got sick and had an operation a few days ago, so my second aunt''s family went to the next city to visit patients during the Chinese New Year."


    Afraid of her embarrassment, Han Chaoxu answered, "Second Aunt and the others made a temporary decision. After I found out, I went to find Chu Zhen and pulled her back to celebrate the New Year with us."


    Su Aihong laughed: "It''s right to come here. There are many people and it''s lively. Mrs. Chen is a good cook. Tonight we will have a good time."


    At first, Chu Zhenhua was afraid that the Han family would have opinions, but seeing that He Jinxuan was there, and seeing that there was someone to accompany her, she was relieved now.


    When the food was served, everyone raised their glasses to celebrate.


    With the return of Gu Wanqing, the addition of Chu Zhenhua and He Jinxuan, and the presence of Grandma Zhang, the great benefactor of the Han family, this year is the most joyful and peaceful.


    Xinyan was woken up by the sound of firecrackers outside. Thinking that today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, she didn''t dare to stay in bed anymore.


    When she packed up and came out, she saw Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen standing outside her room.


    Xinyan knew that Gu Wanqing had been waiting for her to call out, "Mom and Dad, Happy Chinese New Year."


    Gu Wanqing heard Xinyan calling, and said excitedly: "Oh, good, good, happy Chinese New Year."


    After speaking, he still didn''t forget to hand out the red envelope prepared in his hand.


    Xin Yan took it with a smile: "Thank you, Mom."


    Gu Wanqing watched Xinyan accept it, and then said: "After dinner later, let''s have a good talk."


    Xinyan nodded in response: "Okay."


    It¡¯s really time to talk about it. The reason why I didn¡¯t bother her before is because the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there are many things that are not suitable to talk about.


    Secondly, it was because he didn''t want to disturb his husband and wife. After all these years of separation, the husband and wife must have a lot to say.


    The dumplings were made last night when everyone was staying up for the new year.


    Just cook it today.


    Han Chunxue urged Sun Hewei and the children to have breakfast quickly, before driving back to the countryside.


    Every New Year''s Eve, Sun Baoqing would take his family back to the countryside to have a New Year''s Eve dinner with his family. This habit did not change even after his parents-in-law passed away one after another.


    The reason why he didn''t leave yesterday was because Gu Wanqing came back. Han Jingchen thought that everyone would spend a new year together, which was the fulfillment of his wish for these years.


    Sun Hewei called the village and agreed to go back to pay New Year''s greetings on the first day of the new year.


    After dinner, Han Chunxue and Sun Baowei took their family back to the countryside in Han Jingchen''s car.


    Han Jingheng is also preparing to return to the old house with his family. After all, Han Zhaoxu is going to get married on the 19th day of the first lunar month, and there are still many things to prepare.


    Han Jingchen took He Jinxuan out to pay New Year greetings to the leaders nearby.


    Xinyan was also dragged into the room by Gu Wanqing.


    The two chatted for a long time, and Xinyan asked curiously: "Mom, who were the people who harmed the Gu family back then?"


    When Gu Wanqing thought of those people, the hatred in her eyes was not hidden at all. If those people hadn''t been cruel to the Gu family for personal gain, she would not have been separated from her husband and daughter for so long, and her parents would not have had to leave their homeland.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 714： dont be careless

    Chapter 714 Don''t be careless


    Xinyan learned the truth from Gu Wanqing.


    It turned out that the ancestors of the Gu family were engaged in business, and accumulated a lot of wealth down the generations, but no one knew where it was rumored that the Gu family had a treasure handed down from generation to generation.


    But this matter, let alone her, even Gu Yiwen, the old man of the Gu family, has only heard it mentioned by the elders, but he has never seen that thing.


    At that time, the old lady of the Gu family happened in the eastern province, and she didn''t have time to explain to her family, so she disappeared.


    So grandfather Gu Yiwen only regarded it as a family inheritance passed down from generation to generation orally, and didn''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, he didn''t inherit it from his father, so naturally he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    But he didn''t take it seriously, other families didn''t think so, they used all means, and wanted to force the Gu family to hand over this treasure.


    Because of this, those big families even joined forces to deal with the Gu family, which made the Gu family very passive.


    Gu Wanqing''s eyes were filled with hatred when she thought of what her father had said to her after she left.


    Because of their selfishness, their eldest brother was killed and their second brother disappeared. This is why the Gu family tried their best to take themselves away.


    Gu Wanqing looked at her daughter: "That''s why your grandfather and grandma tried to take me away under such circumstances, they didn''t want me to follow in the footsteps of your two uncles.


    At that time, your grandpa and grandma thought that our mothers were together, and originally wanted someone to pick us up, but the plan didn''t catch up with the change, and they didn''t expect us to separate.


    Yanyan, it''s all my mother''s fault. She only wanted to lure those people away, so she handed you over to that femme fatale. You don''t know how your mother came here in those years when you just left.


    Your grandfather also wanted to leave a few days later and secretly find someone to pick you up, but those families didn''t give us a chance to breathe at all.


    At that time, there was no chance to go back to find you, and I was afraid of bringing you a fatal disaster. I only hoped that you could wait for your father as soon as possible, and I believe he would be able to protect you.


    I didn¡¯t expect that after this farewell, our family of three would be separated for so many years. You have suffered so much, and your father desperately took on the task to stand higher and avenge me.


    Those people have been cleaned up by him, but his body has also had problems over the years. Fortunately, our family is reunited now. "


    Xinyan frowned: "Mom, before, I only knew that the Gu family left the country out of necessity, and I only thought it was because of the storm. No, I never thought that there are so many things going on here."


    Gu Wanqing patted Xinyan''s hand: "Your father is also afraid of scaring you, so naturally it is impossible to tell you too deeply."


    Xinyan thought of those families: "Then do you know what''s going on with those families?"


    Gu Wanqing nodded lightly: "I heard something from your father."


    Gu Wanqing told her daughter what she heard from Han Jingchen yesterday. Jingchen didn''t tell her before because she didn''t want to scare her.


    But now it is different, I have returned to China, and then my parents will also return to China, those families are afraid that they will not live in peace, and I only have this daughter, Xinyan, and I am afraid that those people will reach out to her daughter no matter how despicable, so these things still have to be done. Let the daughter be clear.


    Xin Yan heard that she said: "Although Dad has severely injured the children of those families, those families have a deep foundation, and I am afraid that they will not give up lightly.''


    Gu Wanqing was very relieved when she heard her daughter''s words, she is worthy of being a descendant of her Gu family, she is really very smart; "This is the purpose of my mother asking you to come in.


    Those families must also know that your father found you back, but due to your father''s special status and the fact that you grew up in the countryside, they might not do anything.


    But now that my mother has returned to China, my grandpa and grandma will soon return to China. They will definitely not stay silent like this. That''s why my mother wants to remind you that you must pay attention to the people and things around you, and don''t follow other people''s ways . "


    Xinyan nodded heavily: "Mom, don''t worry, I am strong, and because of an accident before, Jinxuan taught a set of military boxing. I practice every day, so self-protection is not a problem."


    Gu Wanqing took Xinyan''s hand: "Don''t be careless, understand?"


    Dear friends, good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： i wont act recklessly

    Chapter 715 I will not act recklessly


    Xinyan kept this matter in mind: "Mom, are those families all in the capital?"


    Gu Wanqing looked at her daughter: "The Miao family and the Li family are in the capital, while the Chu family is in Shanghai. I heard from your father that they have been keeping a low profile for the past few years, but this is just an appearance."


    Xinyan naturally listened to these words: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t act recklessly."


    Gu Wanqing looked at her daughter very seriously: "Xinyan, promise mom that this matter is not a last resort, you are not allowed to get involved, your grandfather and I have already made arrangements, and your father will help me, so your task is to ensure that you Just be safe, understand?"


    In order to ease Gu Wanqing''s heart, Xinyan nodded and said, "I see."


    After talking about everything with her daughter, Gu Wanqing finally felt relieved. After all, the return of the Gu family will definitely break the peaceful life of their father and daughter.


    When the two of them came out, in order to reassure Gu Wanqing, Xinyan said to Su Jinsong in the courtyard: "Uncle Su, what if I practice with you?"


    Su Jinsong didn''t refuse, his hands were itchy too: "Okay."


    Xinyan went back and changed into sportswear. When she came out, Su Jinsong also took off her coat, and the two quickly exchanged hands.


    Xinyan did this to reassure Gu Wanqing.


    Han Jingchen heard the movement, and silently stood beside Gu Wanqing: "This girl, I don''t want you to worry."


    Gu Wanqing also practiced martial arts abroad: "I didn''t expect her to be so good. Did Xiao Su try her best?"


    Han Jingchen looked at the two people who were fighting in the courtyard: "Jin Song, don''t hold back, let me see if this girl has improved."


    Su Jinsong heard Han Jingchen''s words, and fought with Xinyan with all his strength. After a quarter of an hour, he obviously felt that Xinyan had the upper hand, but it seemed that Xinyan had no intention of stopping.


    Han Jingchen naturally noticed it too, and gave He Jinxuan a look when he just came back from the backyard.


    He Jinxuan naturally understands what the future father-in-law means, and also wants to see where Xinyan''s bottom line is?


    went forward and replaced Su Jinsong.


    At first, He Jinxuan kept it away, afraid of hurting Xinyan, but after seeing the little girl''s quick moves, she understood that Xinyan also wanted to test her current strength.


    also cooperated with her, let go and fought with Xinyan.


    Not to mention, although He Jinxuan has left the army, his skill has not regressed.


    The two fought each other for about half an hour. Gu Wanqing felt sorry for the two of them, after all, they were really punching each other: "Okay, okay, stop quickly."


    The two of them backed away and closed their hands.


    He Jinxuan had received a punch on the cheek before, but after he stopped, he deliberately put his face in front of Xinyan: "It''s so cruel."


    Xinyan coughed lightly: "Mistake, mistake, it was really not intentional."


    Looking at He Jinxuan''s persevering eyes: "I''ll go and boil an egg for you, and I''ll help you apply it later."


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, He Jinxuan smiled and stood up straight: "Yanyan''s skills are really getting better and better."


    Han Jingchen was also very pleased to see his daughter''s skill, and thought to himself: It''s a pity that he didn''t get into the military academy.


    Gu Wanqing trotted over: "Is there any injury, please let mom see."


    Xinyan laughed: "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Gu Wanqing saw that Xinyan was really fine, so she felt relieved, but she still started nagging: "You guys are really serious, just make gestures and you''ll be fine. If you''re serious, look at how you slapped Jinxuan in the face."


    Xinyan said with a guilty conscience: "I really didn''t mean it, I missed it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Looks like a happy event is coming

    Gu Wanqing is really relieved now, her daughter has such skills, even if something happens to her, she can protect herself.


    Not to mention, this future son-in-law is also very skilled, as she could see just now, he has given way to Xinyan a lot.


    Xinyan is strong, but she has no actual combat experience at first glance. If Jinxuan hadn''t let her in at the beginning, she might not have been able to draw.


    However, a girl who has not received professional training is able to have such skills and hands-on skills. It is remarkable. She really deserves to be the daughter of the two of them. She couldn''t help but look at Han Jingchen.


    The husband and wife looked at each other with pride in their eyes.


    The engagement between Xinyan and He Jinxuan was set on the ninth day of the first lunar month, mainly because He Jinxuan''s family members would come over, and it would definitely take time to arrange it.


    When Xinyan came out of the room after changing clothes, He Jinxuan had a smile on his face.


    Xinyan looked at him: "Why are you so happy?"


    He Jinxuan stood up and told her to sit down: "Uncle and Aunt just now fixed the date of our engagement."


    Xinyan heard her parents mention it before. They chose a few days and said they would let her pick them later. Unexpectedly, this would be nothing to her. God?"


    He Jinxuan said excitedly: "The ninth day of the first lunar month."


    Xinyan nodded clearly: "Since parents have made an agreement, I have no objection."


    Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen looked at each other, both of them felt a little guilty, after all, they said before that they would let the girl choose her own life, but when they got excited just now, they made a decision directly.


    Xinyan didn''t object, it was because she was thinking, it happened that she was still on vacation, so she didn''t need to ask for leave, since she was engaged anyway, it doesn''t matter which day is better.


    He Jinxuan bid farewell very quickly. He is very excited now, and he can''t wait to share this news with others right away.


    The first thing he thought of was his two nephews, and he did arrive at the research institute first.


    When the two little guys saw him: "Uncle, why is it only you, where is Aunt Yan?"


    He Jinxuan, one in each hand, left the two little guys on the sofa: "Where''s your dad?"


    Ye Sili pointed to the next door: "It''s time to ask for help."


    He Jinxuan asked puzzled, "What help?"


    It''s Chinese New Year, and the Lin family are all at home, so what else can I do for help.


    Ye Sili glanced outside, and then whispered: "Aunt Kaixin had a conversation with someone, and she originally agreed to get married years ago, but she didn''t expect to have a conversation.


    Her partner didn''t want to give a bride price, and she wanted Lin Xiaopang''s family to accompany her for a three-turn ring, which made Lin Xiaopang and his family very popular, so the matter was shelved.


    I didn''t expect that the family called their relatives and friends to come to the door today, probably because they wanted to save face for the Lin family, and maybe they could agree to such a fuss. "


    He Jinxuan met Lin Kaixin, and thought that such a straightforward girl, why did she find such a date? What''s wrong with her brain?


    Ye Sili probably saw what his uncle was thinking, and said, "Of course that man has been pretending, and happy aunt''s carefree temper was deceived by that man."


    Ye Siyan raised his head and said, "Uncle, where is Aunt Yan, when will she come?"


    He Jinxuan knew that Xinyan might not have time these days: "Your Aunt Yan doesn''t have time these days, but you will be able to see someone on the sixth day of the lunar new year."


    As he spoke, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Ye Sili saw the difference in his uncle: "Uncle, you look happy?"


    He Jinxuan laughed: "Did you see it?"


    Ye Siyan laughed and jumped up: "Uncle, you look so pretty when you smile."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard his father Ye Liyan''s voice from outside: "Hey, this is rare. It seems that a happy event is approaching."


    All the adults and children looked at the door.


    Ye Liyan walked in: "He''s really a guy who values ??sex more than his nephew. It looks like it''s settled."


    Originally they agreed to celebrate the New Year together, but this guy ran away, saying that he was going to celebrate the New Year with his prospective father-in-law.


    However, he said so in his mouth, but he was happy for He Jinxuan in his heart. It was finally settled. Is engagement far from getting married?


    My heart is full of blessings!

 Chapter 717： well done

    After approaching, he raised his fist and punched He Jinxuan on the shoulder: "Congratulations."


    He Jinxuan also raised his fist and counter-punched him: "Thank you."


    Ye Liyan smiled and asked, "Which date is it?"


    He Jinxuan smiled: "The ninth day of the first lunar month."


    Ye Liyan took off his coat and hung it on the shelf: "Did you call home?"


    He Jinxuan shook his head and said, "Not yet, I came here first."


    Ye Liyan laughed directly when he heard this: "It seems that I wronged you just now, these two little guys are still very important in your heart."


    After speaking, he looked at the two sons: "Your uncle is getting engaged, is Gao happy?"


    Ye Sili smiled and nodded: "Happy."


    Ye Siyan''s reaction was a bit slow, but what he said made them all amused: "Then can I become a bed press boy?"


    Ye Liyan came over with a smile and squeezed his son''s face: "Yes, but it''s not working now, you said it will only happen when you get married."


    Ye Siyan looked up at his father: "When can I be a bed press boy?"


    Ye Liyan smiled and hugged his son: "You have to ask your uncle about this."


    Ye Siyan turned to look at his uncle: "Uncle."


    He Jinxuan scratched his nose: "Wait until you get older."


    Ye Siyan looked at his brother beside him: "Do you think I''m too young? That brother is older than me, he can do it."


    What the little guy said made He Jinxuan very embarrassed. Is this a problem of your size?


    Ye Liyan laughed out loud at his son''s words: "Son, you did a great job."


    Putting his son down, he looked at He Jinxuan with a smile: "My son has wanted to be a bed press boy for a long time, hurry up."


    He Jinxuan looked at Ye Liyan: "How do you know about the bed press boy?"


    Ye Liyan crossed his arms and said, "Guo Xiaojun in our front row, he will be the one. He also got candy and red envelopes, so I want to be one too."


    He Jinxuan didn''t know what to say anymore, and looked at Ye Liyan in a ruffian way: "You can also fulfill this wish with him."


    Ye Liyan hurriedly raised the white flag and pointed to the phone on the cabinet: "You should call home quickly and let them make preparations in advance."


    He Jinxuan also thought it made sense when he heard the reminder.


    Because there is no telephone installed at home, one has to call the public telephone at the intersection first, so when Father He received the call, it was already fifteen minutes later.


    Father He heard the phone ring, and quickly picked it up: "Hello, is this Jinxuan?"


    "Dad, it''s me."


    "Why did you call back? Is there something urgent?"


    "Dad, Xinyan and I are going to get engaged, and the date is set on the ninth day of the first lunar month. Can my family come over?"


    Father He heard about it: "Your mother and I will definitely go there, but I have to ask your elder brother, second brother, fourth younger sister, and fifth younger brother to find out."


    "Okay, then tell them, if you have time, come here, if you don''t have time, don''t force it."


    "Ok, I know."


    Jin Xuan''s meaning, he, as an old man, naturally understands it very well.


    The words are nice, but the meaning is to remind him that it is okay to wish him sincerely, but if he has bad intentions, then there is no need to go there.


    The two chatted a few more words, set a time for the past, and then hung up the phone.


    Although the thought of the second son and his wife was a bit disappointing, but thinking that the third son was finally about to be booked, he felt happy in an instant.


    Trotted all the way back to the courtyard: "Fucking mother, happy event."


    Mother He was about to enter the kitchen and prepare to cook: "What happy event?"


    Suddenly thought of something: "Is Jinxuan getting married?"


    Father He nodded and shook his head again.


    Mother He didn''t understand: "What do you mean by lighting the fire and shaking your head?"


    Father He paused for a while, and then said: "Jinxuan said that he will be engaged on the ninth day of the lunar new year, and asked if his family has time to come over."


    Mother He heard that it was an engagement. Although it was not the marriage she was looking forward to, the engagement was not bad, at least it was settled. It is true that if the third son does not get married at this age, he really cannot delay it any longer.


    The fifth daughter-in-law is already pregnant. If he stays quiet, the fifth child will be able to make soy sauce by then. He doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 718： dont make trouble

    Chapter 718 You are not allowed to cause trouble


    Father He didn''t wait for Mother He to say anything, so he said to his eldest grandson He Xudong who had just passed the door: "Xudong, go and call everyone in the family, I have something to say."


    He Xudong saw his grandfather''s face beaming with joy, and responded, "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Seeing the eldest grandson go out, he hurriedly said to his old wife: "I didn''t eat together for the New Year''s Eve dinner, why don''t we have a meal together today."


    Mother He is naturally willing: "Listen to you, I''ll go and prepare."


    It didn''t take long for people from each room to come over one after another.


    Congratulations, you looked at the eldest grandson who came in from behind: "Xudong, did you inform your aunt?"


    He Xudong nodded: "I asked Xu Bei to go, and he should be here in a while."


    As soon as he finished speaking, He Yanqing''s voice came in: "Dad, I''m back, what''s the matter, why don''t you let me come back?"


    Father He was slightly displeased when he heard his daughter bluffing: "You don''t want to come back, you don''t have to come back, we don''t force it."


    Seeing that her father was angry, He Yanqing hurriedly said: "I''m not thinking about it, anyway, I will go back to my mother''s house tomorrow in the second day of junior high school, so I can''t talk about it tomorrow.


    Ke Xubei said no, he had to let me come back now, there are a lot of people visiting the house today, leaving so many people behind to go back to her mother''s house is always a bit inappropriate. "


    The fifth son, He Yue, knew his sister all too well: "Sister, what''s the matter, are family matters not as important as those neighbors? Besides, you are not the only daughter-in-law in the Cui family, and your sisters-in-law are all Can''t say hello?"


    A few words, that didn''t save He Yanqing any face.


    He Yanqing glared at Lao Wu: "Say you have a mouth."


    Seeing that everyone has arrived, Father He coughed lightly: "Okay, don''t say a word, I have something to tell you."


    Everyone looked at him when they heard what he said.


    The second child, He Jianguo, was a little impatient at this moment: "Dad, don''t be a fool, just tell me."


    Father He glared at He Jianguo, and then looked at everyone: "The third child called and said that he was going to get engaged on the ninth day of the first lunar month. Let''s see if the family has time."


    The fifth child, He Yuejin, said in surprise, "Really, it''s only been a few days."


    Thinking of something, he continued: "In this case, I have to prepare in advance."


    He Yanqing glanced at him: "Third Brother is engaged, what''s the matter with you, and you''re still making preparations, it''s really ridiculous."


    He Yuejin was a little angry when he heard this: "I have to take a break with my colleagues, why is this so ridiculous?"


    He Yanqing also felt that she was wronged: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I was wrong, why not?"


    At this time, He Jiefang said: "Dad, what does Jinxuan mean by this matter? How many people are suitable for us to go, and if there are too many people, will there be a place to live?"


    Father He just realized that he was too happy to ask these questions: "I really didn''t ask about this, I''ll go out and call Jinxuan later.


    That¡¯s the thing, you make up your own mind, and you can stay for a while and have a meal together. "


    Gao Yumei is relatively low-key today. If she can''t be high-key, because she was beaten by He Jianguo yesterday, and the corner of her mouth is still hurt, she really has no face to face others.


    He Yanqing glanced at the second sister-in-law who was sitting in the corner, still wondering why the second sister-in-law was so quiet today?


    But she is a smart person, she won''t make trouble for nothing, and make trouble for herself, so let''s go to my sister-in-law to find out the situation later.


    Father He knocked on the kang table: "No matter what, this time I''m going to Beijing to attend the engagement banquet, no matter which one of you goes, you are not allowed to cause trouble."


    Dear friends, today is just this chapter. After a busy day, I am really sleepy. Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： young age senior

    The He family quickly settled down.


    In addition to the second-bedroom couple, Father He and Mother took other people to book train tickets for the eighth day of the first lunar month.


    It happened that the children were also on vacation, so they went together.


    This is the envy of He Jiahui, the daughter of the second room, her face is full of displeasure, and it is the first time she has a rift with her parents.


    I felt that if they hadn''t provoked the third uncle, I could also go to the capital with my cousin, cousin, cousin, and sister.


    He''s family is starting to prepare to go to Jingshi''s house, and the Han family is also busy preparing for the engagement.


    Han Jingchen was not ambiguous at all this time, he notified all the people who had a good relationship, and calculated that it would take about ten tables.


    He wanted to grandly introduce Gu Wanqing and Xinyan, mother and daughter, to everyone.


    Gu Wanqing and Xinyan didn''t stop him either, the atmosphere is no longer what it used to be, even if someone wants to play tricks, they probably won''t be able to do so.


    Xinyan found Han Jingchen in advance and told him that she would find someone to provide the ingredients for the engagement banquet.


    Han Jingchen did not object, and soon communicated with the hotel.


    Xinyan also ran to the master after the date was set, one was to pay New Year greetings to the master and his wife, and the other was to inform them of the time of her engagement.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the senior brother and the second senior brother and their families paying New Year greetings to the master and wife: "Master, I am here, happy new year."


    Old Du saw Xinyan coming in, and glanced behind her: "Why are you alone?"


    Xinyan deliberately asked: "Master, who should I come with?"


    Seeing her poor talk, Mr. Du reached out his hand and wanted to knock her: "What about Jinxuan, you brothers and sisters just got together today, and they all brought their families and mouths here, you are about to get engaged, it''s a rare opportunity, just in time to recognize someone. "


    Xin Yan heard the master''s words: "Master, you mean that the fourth brother is also coming today?"


    I haven¡¯t met fourth senior brother Qian Wanning yet, but I heard from the master that he is now transferred to the military hospital of the Southern Military Region to work.


    Old Du nodded and said, "Yes."


    Xinyan''s face was full of smiles: "Master, I''m engaged on the ninth day of junior high school. I wonder if fourth senior brother can participate?"


    Hearing Xinyan''s words, Elder Du said with some regret: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to attend your engagement banquet because of your fourth senior brother''s train ticket for the sixth day."


    As he spoke, he quickly picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Hello, please transfer me to XXXX."


    After that, after waiting for a while, the connection was made over there: "Happy Chinese New Year, I''m looking for Wanning."


    Waited for a while, only to hear someone on the other end of the phone say: "Hi, I''m Qian Wanning, who is it?"


    Old Du heard the voice of the fourth apprentice: "Wanning, it''s me."


    I, Qian Wanning, heard the master''s voice over there: "Master, I''m about to go out, why did you call?"


    Elder Du glanced at Xinyan: "Your junior sister is here, and she said that she will be engaged on the ninth day of the ninth day. I will notify you in advance."


    As soon as Qian Wanning heard that his junior sister whom he had never met was getting engaged, he quickly understood the purpose of the master''s call: "Master, I understand. Thank you for reminding me, old man. I will be there in a while."


    After hanging up the phone, Elder Du saw that the little apprentice looked at him strangely, and he coughed lightly: "What kind of expression do you have, who am I doing this for?"


    Xinyan was even happier: "Thank you master for thinking about your apprentice."


    Old Du smiled and scolded: "Understood, what are you still doing standing here, why don''t you hurry to the kitchen and help your wife."


    Xin Yan smiled and said: "I have to order, I will go right away."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and greeted the family members of the first and second senior brothers: "Happy Chinese New Year everyone."


    As he spoke, he also took out the red envelopes he had prepared in advance from his bag, and handed them to the two grandchildren of the senior elder brother''s family: "This is the red envelopes that my aunt gave you, take it."


    After she finished speaking, she blushed a little. This generation is really unbearable, but it is the truth.


    Eldest brothers are all grandfathers, and they have made themselves such a senior generation at such a young age.


    Master''s sister-in-law Wang Rong met once before, and she is also a cheerful person.


    Seeing Xinyan''s expression, she laughed outright, and she didn''t forget to urge her two grandchildren: "You little ones, hurry up and call someone."


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 720： cant you not hit me

    Master¡¯s sister-in-law Wang Rong pointed to the two children: ¡°This is Ma Yuze from your eldest nephew¡¯s family, and this is Ma Yuhao from your second nephew¡¯s family.¡±


    After speaking, he touched the heads of the two little guys: "Call someone."


    The two little guys are not stage-frightened: "Happy Chinese New Year, grandma and aunt."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded at them: "Happy Chinese New Year."


    Passed the red envelope in front of them: "Take it."


    The elder sister-in-law is not a coddling person, she lowered her head and smiled at the two little grandchildren, "Take it, thank you, grandma."


    The two little guys got permission, reached out to take it, and said loudly, "Thank you, Grandma."


    Mr. Du came over at this time, re-introduced Xinyan''s identity to everyone, and said to the juniors of the two families: "Except for the two who got the red envelopes, you are all older than your aunt. You have to take care of her."


    Everyone smiled and responded in unison: "Yes."


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Mr. Du immediately said to the eldest apprentice: "You introduce Yanyan to me, so that I won''t be able to call you by name when we meet later."


    Ma Cheng stepped forward with a thin smile: "Junior Sister, let me introduce you."


    He pointed to the people beside him: "This is my eldest son Ma Ruiming, and beside him is his wife Liu Qingru."


    Xinyan nodded at them.


    Ma Chengxi then introduced: "That is my second son Ma Ruigangjing, next to him is his wife Duan Juhua, and the one in the past was my youngest daughter Ma Ruixiannuan."


    Those few greeted Xinyan one by one: "Happy New Year, Auntie."


    Xinyan smiled at them.


    Ma Chengxi continued to introduce: "This is your second senior sister-in-law Peng Xuerong, that is his eldest son Wang Zejian, eldest daughter-in-law Kong Chunxiao, and the one behind is your second senior brother''s youngest son Wang Zeyi."


    After introducing all the people in the room, Ma Chengxi also returned to his original position.


    At this time, the second senior brother who helped the master finish the work came over: "Junior sister, is your date coming today?"


    Xinyan smiled and nodded to the second senior brother: "Well, it''s already on the way, and it''s probably coming soon."


    As soon as she said this, the third senior sister Shen Guqing and He Jinxuan walked in.


    Another burst of pleasantries.


    The elder sister-in-law and the second elder sister-in-law brought their daughters-in-law to the kitchen to help. Xinyan originally wanted to follow, but the elder sister-in-law refused on the grounds that the kitchen was too small and it would be impossible to turn around if there were more people: "Xinyan , you accompany the master to chat with the brothers and sisters, and the food will be ready in a while."


    Watching them leave, Mr. Du said to He Jinxuan: "You help greet them. The peanuts, melon seeds, sugar and fruits in the cabinet over there are not enough on the table. You can get them from there."


    He Jinxuan nodded and said, "Okay."


    Mr. Du was about to bring a few apprentices into the study, when he heard a voice from outside: "Master, Mistress, I''m back."


    Everyone looked at the door.


    Brother Ma Cheng came forward with a thin smile and said, "Wanning, I''ll just wait for you."


    Qian Wanning answered with a smile: "It''s not like you don''t know, there is a family who has trouble getting up in our family."


    Qian Hongshan, who was following behind him, blushed directly: "Dad."


    Qian Wanning laughed: "Okay, okay, okay, Dad will stop talking."


    Senior brother Ma Chengxi looked at Xinyan: "Junior sister, let me introduce you. This is your fourth senior brother Qian Wanning, your senior sister-in-law Qiao Shuyun, and behind you are nephew Qian Hongjiang and niece Qian Hongshan."


    Qian Wanning stepped forward with a smile: "This is the little junior sister, she looks so beautiful."


    His daughter-in-law, Qiao Shuyun, is a face-controller, she moves faster than him, and her eyes shined in front of Xinyan: "Oh, this little junior sister is too juicy, I like it."


    As he spoke, he took Xinyan''s hand: "I heard that you are only one year older than my Hongshan?"


    Xinyan had heard the master and the others talk about the situation of the fourth senior brother''s family before, so she naturally knew that his daughter was only one year older than herself, so she nodded and said, "Yes."


    Qiao Shuyun smiled and turned around to pull her daughter: "Come here, your little senior aunt is a top student at Beijing University, if you don''t understand anything in your studies, this is a good opportunity, hurry up and ask your little senior aunt, and try to do it next year." Get good grades."


    Qian Hongshan is looking at Xinyan with shining eyes: "Well, I know, Mom, I will definitely learn from my little aunt, and strive to be admitted to Beijing University like my little aunt, and then I can be like my little aunt. My aunt is in the same school."


    Xinyan looked at the girl who was about the same age as her, and called her little sister-in-law one by one, and suddenly felt that it was okay to talk about it, don''t call yourself old.


    Qiao Shuyun glanced at her daughter, and said without forgetting to strike: "You''d better be pragmatic, and don''t look at your terrible grades, and want to be a classmate with your little aunt. How dare you think about it."


    These words made everyone in the room laugh.


    An angry Qian Hongshan yelled: "Mom, can''t you not hit me?"


    Qiao Shuyun is also a wonderful person: "Okay, then we''ll have to wait and see, you have to work hard and strive to become alumni with your little aunt."

 Chapter 721： The wicked have their own grind

    Chapter 721 The wicked have their own grind


    At this time, the master''s wife who came out of the kitchen rescued Qian Hongshan: "Wanning, Shu Yun, you are here."


    Qian Hongshan greeted Xinyan, and then trotted forward: "Aunt Rong, miss me."


    Master¡¯s sister-in-law Wang Rong smiled and looked at Qian Hongshan who ran over: "Think about it, think about it, our Hongshan has grown taller and more beautiful."


    Qian Hongshan was a little embarrassed, rolled her eyes, and changed the subject: "Aunt Rong, you are teasing me again, where is my sister Rui Nuan?"


    Wang Rong knew that this girl wanted to slip away: "Your sister Rui Nuan is helping out in the kitchen."


    Qian Hongshan said with a smile: "I''ll go to the kitchen to find her, and help my grandma with her work."


    Qiao Shuyun watched her daughter run away, and laughed directly: "Look at how fast she slipped away."


    Wang Rong answered with a smile: "Who told you to say that on purpose on purpose, no matter what you say, she is a big girl, and you need to save face."


    Qiao Shuyun agrees with this statement: "If that girl doesn''t beat her, she''s afraid she''ll go to heaven. Even though her grades are mediocre, she still feels good about herself. If you tighten her skin, she can work hard for a while. Once you relax, she will I have to herd the sheep."


    Wang Rong naturally knew that Qiao Shuyun''s words were correct: "There is still half a year to take the college entrance examination, so it''s right for you to keep an eye on it, lest she lose the sense of urgency."


    Senior brother Ma Chengxi pulled He Jinxuan over: "Let me introduce to you, this is He Jinxuan, the object of my junior sister."


    Qian Wanning looked up and down, and then asked: "Where is the high school?"


    He Jinxuan extended his hand and shook Qian Wanning''s hand: "I work in the city transportation team."


    Qian Wanning really didn''t know about He Jinxuan''s situation, that''s why he asked this question.


    Qiao Shuyun nodded to He Jinxuan as a greeting, and then followed the master''s sister-in-law Wang Rong to the kitchen, ready to help.


    Old Du waved his hand: "Let''s go, you guys follow me to the study."


    When leaving, he took a look at He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan nodded to him, expressing his understanding.


    After they entered the study and sat down, Elder Du asked, "Gu Qing, the Meng family hasn''t troubled you recently, has it?"


    Shen Guqing said with a sarcasm on his face: "They don''t bother to trouble me now. I heard that their family is living in dire straits recently."


    Xinyan looked at her: "What''s the situation?"


    Shen Guqing laughed: "The Ling family feels that if it wasn''t for the Meng family, the matter of Ling Keke''s pregnancy would not have been exposed, and it would embarrass the Ling family, so naturally they wouldn''t let him off lightly."


    Old Du saw that Shen Guqing really didn''t care about the Meng family, so he was relieved.


    I thought to myself, the trouble that the Ling family beat the Meng family was naturally caused by his people to operate secretly, and the purpose was to add trouble to the Meng family.


    There is also the matter of Ling Keke. Why did it spread so quickly? Naturally, he was the one who fueled the flames. If you dare to bully Du Wenbin''s apprentice, you have to be prepared for revenge.


    Shen Guqing thought of something and laughed outright.


    Xinyan asked curiously: "Senior sister, what are you laughing at?"


    Shen Guqing whispered in her ear: "Years ago, I heard from an acquaintance that Ling Keke was flirting with a man on the street, but from what the acquaintance said, that man seemed to be annoying her, right? She has a bad attitude."


    Hearing this, Xinyan thought, probably that man is the father of the child in Ling Keke''s womb.


    Never mind him, anyway, the wicked will be punished by the wicked, as long as they don''t go to harm the senior sisters, those people can do whatever they like, just move the stool and eat melon seeds to see if it''s right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： you must not refuse

    Chapter 722 You must never refuse


    Mr. Du has seen enough about the three apprentices.


    It was only then that I told everyone about Xinyan''s engagement: "On the ninth day of the ninth day, your junior sister got engaged, and you should make arrangements in advance."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qian Wanning: "Fourth Brother, you don''t have to force yourself, your junior sister can understand."


    When Qian Wanning heard this, he first took out a thick red envelope: "This red envelope is a gift from Senior Brother Fourth."


    Xinyan had the nerve to accept it, and directly waved her hand and said, "Fourth senior brother, don''t you need the red envelope?"


    Qian Wanning smiled and said: "This is not lucky money, it is a gift from the fourth senior brother, you must not refuse it."


    Xinyan felt a little troubled, so she couldn''t help but look at her master.


    Old Du smiled and said, "Your fourth senior brother gave it to you, so you can take it."


    Without waiting for Xinyan to react, Qian Wanning directly stuffed the red envelope into Xinyan''s hand.


    Afterwards, Qian Wanning said with an apologetic face: "Little sister, I''m very sorry, I''m afraid the fourth brother will not be able to attend your engagement banquet."


    Xinyan knew that although the fourth senior brother was only a military doctor, he was also a soldier and had to obey orders; "Fourth senior brother, work is important."


    At this time, Shen Guqing interjected: "I can''t attend the engagement banquet, and when Xinyan gets married, you must come back."


    Qian Wanning nodded and said, "Well, when the time comes, I will definitely arrange everything in advance."


    *


    The Zheng family in Beijing


    Zheng Huaizhong found the old man of the Zheng family in a hurry: "Dad, there is news, there is news."


    Once the old man of the Zheng family heard the words of his second son, Zheng Huaizhong, he understood what it meant: "Really, come and listen."


    Zheng Huaizhong didn''t reply, but poured himself a glass of water and downed it, and then said: "The third brother''s son and daughter are in Beijing."


    The old man of the Zheng family stood up directly from his chair: "What are you talking about, they are in the capital?"


    The old man of the Zheng family said anxiously: "Has their situation been investigated clearly?"


    Zheng Huaizhong was afraid that his old man would not be able to bear it, so he quickly poured him another glass of water: "Dad, don''t worry, the person has been found, and he can''t escape."


    Seeing that his old man''s eyes were about to spit fire, he hurriedly said: "After Aunt Guan adopted our Jingzhong and his nephew, not long after, his man left with the railway engineering team.


    Both of the husband and wife felt that the adoption of these two children was a good idea, thinking that if they went outside, no one would know them, so naturally no one would know that the children were not their own.


    Afterwards, they still have no children of their own, so it is not bad to be respectful to our family, but people''s hearts are biased. After all, our family''s respect and loyalty have no blood relationship with others.


    After the death of her husband, the aunt of the Guan family decided to divide the family.


    She asked her nephew to take over her husband''s class and joined the railway engineering team, and she also told us Jingzhong that the family background of their husband and wife did not belong to him.


    We, Jingzhong, probably knew it long ago, so naturally we didn¡¯t argue.


    Fortunately, Jingzhong also strives for success. With his own efforts, he became a regular worker in the screw factory. After the separation, he lived a good life.


    After the others were gone, the leader of the screw factory let Jingzhong''s wife take over in order to take care of the family, and she could barely make ends meet.


    It''s just that the good times didn''t last long. Later, Jingzhong''s wife disappeared, and only two children were left to depend on each other. In order to support the family, Guan Zhiyue, the daughter of the third brother''s family, directly took over her mother''s class and sent her younger brother to school. "


    After listening to Mr. Zheng, he asked directly: "Have you seen the two children?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： made you suffer

    Zheng Huaizhong coughed lightly and said, "I''ve already been there once, and I''ve told the two children about their identities."


    Mr. Zheng said excitedly: "Then where do they live now, and how are they doing?"


    Zheng Huaizhong originally didn''t want to talk about the injury of the daughter of the third brother Jingzhong''s family some time ago, but seeing the situation of the old man, it must be impossible to delay this matter, so he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to.


    Simply said directly: "Dad, they live in the dormitory of the screw factory, and their life is not bad, but some time ago, my sister Guan Zhiyue had something happened, and now she is resting at home."


    Master Zheng frowned slightly: "What happened?"


    Zheng Huaizhong was a little angry when he said this: "I was knocked down when I was going out, and I hurt my head."


    Master Zheng became even more anxious: "Who knocked her down?"


    Zheng Huaizhong''s face darkened: "So far, no one has been hit, and the money for medical treatment is all paid by themselves. Today''s life is very tight."


    He didn''t tell the old father and son that Guan Zhiyang had sold blood to save his sister, because he was afraid that the old man would not be able to bear it.


    He has sent someone to investigate the person who bumped into his niece that day, and if he finds it, he will definitely make him look good.


    Hit someone, but didn''t send him to the hospital immediately, but ran away, it''s disgusting.


    He must find out the person and seek justice for his niece.


    Old Master Zheng couldn''t sit still: "Hurry up, hurry up, get ready for the car, I''ll go over and pick him up in person, so that the girl can come back and have a good rest, but don''t cause any sequelae."


    Zheng Huaizhong knew that the old man must have reacted in this way.


    Soon, they went out, and when they reached the courtyard where Guan''s family lived, they caused a sensation.


    No one expected that the Guan family would have such a respectable relative.


    So not long after they entered the Guan family, several leaders of the screw factory came to the door. After all, they had also heard about what happened to the Guan family.


    The reasons for coming here are ready-made. Of course, I also want to see who the visitor is and whether I can indirectly connect with them.


    The reason why people think this way is because they drive here.


    The place where they live is not bad, after all, there are only their siblings in the family.


    Guan Zhiyang and Guan Zhiyue are hardworking people, and the house is well organized, making people feel very comfortable when they come in.


    When the old man saw Guan Zhiyang''s face, there were tears in his eyes: "Like, it''s so similar, it''s indeed from our old Zheng''s family."


    Guan Zhiyang and Guan Zhiyue have met Zheng Huaizhong before, and they already know that their dead father has another identity. The two of them are still in a daze.


    Old Zheng and his son reached out to Guan Zhiyang with trembling hands: "Good boy, grandpa is late and made you suffer."


    Guan Zhiyang and his brother naturally also heard Zheng Huaizhong say that the family has been looking for their father all these years. Seeing the tears in grandpa''s eyes, they felt mixed feelings.


    If Grandpa could have found them earlier, would their family be different.


    They feel sorry for their father, it is really involuntary, this kind of God is really cruel.


    Mr. Zheng wants to take them back now: "Zhiyue, Zhiyang, grandpa is here to take you home."


    When Guan Zhiyue and Guan Zhiyang heard this, their eyes turned red, and Guan Zhiyue even choked up and said, "It would have been better if it had been earlier."


    After hearing this, Mr. Zheng felt uncomfortable: "I''m sorry for your father."


    After finishing speaking, the old man burst into tears and said, "We have been looking for your father for so many years, and we never expected this to be the result."


    Zheng Huaizhong was really afraid that the old man would not be able to hold on, so he quickly winked at Guan Zhiyang who was beside him.


    Guan Zhiyang is also smart, so he naturally understood what the second uncle meant.


    Walking to my sister, whispered a few words, got up and helped my second uncle Zheng Huaizhong help the old man sit on the sofa: "Grandpa, don''t worry, your body is important."


    Old Master Zheng looked at Guan Zhiyang and Guan Zhiyue without blinking, for fear that they would disappear.


    He said silently in his heart: "Jingzhong, it''s my parents who are sorry for you. They promised to come back to pick you up soon, but they broke their promise. Don''t worry, the family will take good care of the two children. Don''t worry."


    Soon, word spread about the screw factory, and the grandpa of the Guan brothers and sisters came to pick them up.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 724： Acknowledge relatives

    Chapter 724 Acknowledging relatives


    Mr. Zheng looked at his grandson Guan Zhiyang, who looked somewhat similar to him, and looked very similar, and then looked at the granddaughter Guan Zhiyue whose eyes followed his wife''s, and his eyes turned red again: "Zhiyang, Zhiyue, Grandpa is here to take you home."


    Even though Guan Zhiyue and Guan Zhiyang had met the second uncle Caring Zhong, after hearing what the old man said, they still felt a little unreal.


    They always thought that grandma was not as good to them as the children of the second uncle''s family because they didn''t grow up with grandma. They didn''t expect that they were not related by blood.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the two of them were thinking about their own thoughts, so they didn''t answer the old man''s words.


    Mr. Zheng saw that the two grandsons and granddaughters did not speak, thinking that they were angry: "Zhiyue, Zhiyang, it''s my grandfather who made you suffer."


    Guan Zhiyue came back to her senses, seeing the guilty expression on the old man''s face, she knew that he had misunderstood: "Grandpa, don''t say that, Zhiyang and I have heard what the second uncle said, you have been looking for my dad all these years, it''s God''s will. People, I don¡¯t blame you.¡±


    When the old man heard his granddaughter''s words, he covered his face and choked with sobs: "Yes, God''s will tricks people. It would be great if I found you sooner."


    Several leaders of the screw factory rushed forward at this moment: "Zhiyue, Zhiyang."


    Old Master Zheng heard someone entering the house, hurriedly wiped away the tears on his face, and looked at the person who came.


    Guan Zhiyang greeted the factory leader: "Grandpa, Second Uncle, this is the director and Secretary Zhang of our screw factory."


    Zheng Huaizhong stepped forward to chat with the two, and briefly explained the matter.


    Catch the factory director and said, "Do their grandma and second uncle know about this?"


    Zheng Huaizhong nodded and said: "I went to the railway bureau yesterday and met his second uncle. I have already told him about it."


    The director of the factory caught him and nodded his head: "That''s good."


    He was afraid that after the incident, the old lady of the Xiao family would come and make trouble, and he didn''t want to cause such trouble.


    Everyone in the factory knew that Guan Jingzhong took his mother''s surname. They thought it was the old man of the Xiao family who loved his wife, but they didn''t expect it to be a child of the Xiao family at all.


    What he didn''t know was that Guan Zhiyang''s second uncle, Xiao Weikang, was not the son of the Xiao family either.


    After some communication, Guan Zhiyue was asked for another half month''s leave, and Mr. Zheng was going to take them home first to recognize their ancestors.


    As soon as they left the house, Guan Zhiyang''s second uncle Xiao Weikang rushed over with his eldest son Xiao Chengjun.


    He didn¡¯t say anything to stop her, but what he said was to remind them not to forget that grandma Guan Ruhua, and remember to go home often.


    To put it bluntly, Guan Ruhua is also a smart person. He understands that although he has raised Guan Jingzhong, after all, the child was raised in a free range, and he will know as soon as he investigates.


    Besides, my brother and sister-in-law also received a lot of benefits from others back then, and it was agreed that they would come back to pick up the children. They came out to escape, so they lost contact, and the Zheng family could not find their children for so many years.


    The reason why Guan Jingzhong was given the same surname as Guan was because she was afraid that the Empress Xiao would compete with her nephew for the Xiao family property in the future.


    Now, since the Zheng family came here, she should be more sensible. If she asks again, she is afraid that they will settle new and old scores together.


    Besides, it was forced by life, and the Guan family lost faith. After all, there are many people in the village who have not come out.


    It might as well have a better attitude, maybe you can get some credit.


    Xiao Weikang''s attitude is very good: "Zhiyue, Zhiyang, it''s a good thing to find blood relatives, and the second uncle only knows. You can live better in the future, and I can rest assured."


    Guan Zhiyue and Guan Zhiyang didn''t have much prejudice against this second uncle, after all, the two families rarely interacted with each other.


    In these years, although grandma and second uncle didn''t take care of them, they didn''t bully them. They didn''t have expectations so they wouldn''t be disappointed, and their relationship was not much different from that of strangers.


    So, Second Uncle''s coming here was just a formality. No matter what he said, their siblings wouldn''t care.


    Guan Zhiyue had no expression on her face: "What Second Uncle said is true, and thank you Second Uncle for coming over this trip, Zhiyang and I will be fine, and we will visit grandma when we have time."


    With so many people watching, it must be said on the scene, so as not to be talked about. After all, they don''t want to rely on the Zheng family, and they still have to go back to the screw factory to live in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Dating

    Chapter 725 Dating


    Xinyan had a lively meal at the master''s side, and then left with He Jinxuan.


    It''s still early for He Jinxuan to watch: "Yanyan, let''s go to the movies. I''ll take you back after dinner."


    He really didn''t want to be separated from the little girl. Just now at her master''s place, so many people came to talk to her, and he couldn''t get close to her at all.


    Xinyan turned her head and looked at him with a smile: "OK."


    When He Jinxuan heard that she agreed, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I''ll come over tomorrow and teach you how to drive."


    Xinyan also laughed when she heard this: "Then I will wait."


    On their way to the movie theater, He Jinxuan said, "I called my family. They came over on the eighth day of the eighth day, and went there together on the ninth day."


    The two had talked about this before, so Xinyan just nodded.


    She has no prejudice against the He family, except of course the second-bedroom couple.


    Then He Jinxuan was heard saying: "Second brother and second sister-in-law will not come this time."


    Xinyan looked up at him: "How do you know?"


    Seeing her like this, He Jinxuan laughed and said, "Of course it was the family who said it, but even if the family didn''t say it, I can guess that he might not have the face to come over."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, He Jinxuan also told Xinyan about all the things that happened in the He family in the past six months, including the fact that the second sister-in-law made the elder sister-in-law lose the child in her stomach.


    He thought that he and Xinyan would get married in the future, and it was inevitable that they would have to communicate with family members, and it was still necessary to let Xinyan know about some things.


    Everyone knows what kind of temperament Second Sister-in-law is. Let her see the character of those people earlier so as not to be deceived in the future.


    Also said that the fifth child, He Yuejin, is married and his wife is now pregnant.


    He Jinxuan was a man of few words, but he was careful. After buying movie tickets, he saw that other people also bought melon seeds and soda, so he went to the small stall next to him, saw preserved fruits for sale, and ordered some of them.


    Xinyan saw him coming over: "Why did you buy so much?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and handed her the soda: "I see that others have bought it, so naturally you can''t afford it, but it''s cold, so you should drink less of this soda."


    When he said this, a couple happened to pass by them, and the woman whispered: "Look at them, and then at you, if you want to drag me in, you''ll even save the fare." .¡±


    The man turned his head to look at them, and then whispered: "They don''t know how to live, what do they spend their money on, it''s not good to save it for you to eat meat."


    The woman hummed coldly in a low voice: "You can say it, but I have never seen you invite me to eat meat."


    Xinyan looked at the things in her hands, and instantly felt sweet in her heart.


    This man is really not good at sweet talk, but what''s the use of talking nicely, it depends on how he does it, so it''s good.


    It''s just that as soon as she raised her head, He Jinxuan said: "After watching the movie later, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Xinyan thought of the private restaurant she went to last time: "Do you want to go to Mr. Yin''s?"


    He Jinxuan smiled at her: "Well, let''s eat roast lamb today."


    Xinyan''s heart was moved as soon as she heard it, her eyes lit up and she said, "How do you know the dishes over there today?"


    Seeing her like this, He Jinxuan is extremely cute: "I found someone to get half a mutton plate, and I sent it over yesterday."


    The two were chatting and laughing, and it was their turn to enter.


    He Jinxuan was carrying food with one hand, and holding Xinyan with the other. As soon as he sat down, the lights dimmed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： tear down

    Chapter 726 Demolition


    The movie was very touching, and Xinyan was moved when she watched it. He Jinxuan was very conscientious on the side, handing over candied fruit and melon seeds, but he really didn''t dare to let Xinyan drink more soda, after all, too cold.


    It happened that the unlucky couple was sitting directly behind them, and their actions irritated the woman very much. This movie didn''t improve their relationship, and they even got into an awkward fight.


    Xinyan only realized the small movements of the two behind when it was almost over, and thought: What a sin.


    Pulling He Jinxuan, he quickly slipped away.


    When the two arrived at the private restaurant, Mr. Yin''s apprentice, Bai Weixing, was also setting up the barbecue. Seeing them coming, he greeted them with a smile, "You guys are really in time."


    This grilled lamb chops is really amazing, the outside is charred and the inside is tender, the meat is rotten and fragrant, it is really amazing.


    Pair it with naan cakes made by Mr. Yin, pimple soup, and a few side dishes. Xinyan is satisfied.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t see Mrs. Yin and his wife when they came here today. I heard from Bai Weixing, an apprentice, that a friend of Mr. Yin fell and went to the hospital yesterday. The situation was not very good. They got the news and went to visit.


    After dinner, it was getting late, and even if He Jinxuan didn''t want to, he had to send him back. No matter how late, his future father-in-law and mother-in-law would be unhappy.


    It was exactly as he thought. As soon as his car stopped at the gate, the gate was opened.


    Han Jingchen walked out from inside: "You still know how to come back."


    The words were spoken by Chong Xinyan, but her eyes were fixed on He Jinxuan who got off the car.


    He Jinxuan quickly passed the packed roast lamb chops from the back seat: "There are quite a few people queuing up to eat the roast lamb chops. This is packed for you and it''s still hot. You and auntie have a try."


    Xinyan looked at the situation, and said casually: "Dad, didn''t you say that my mother likes this?"


    After he finished speaking, he realized it.


    This was only said by my father during the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    She couldn''t help turning her head to look at He Jinxuan. It turned out that she was just taking advantage of her mother today, so she just said, why would He Jinxuan find someone to buy half a mutton, that''s how it is.


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan and him, and leaned into Xinyan''s ear: "Don''t think about it, the main reason is that you like to eat."


    The breath hit her neck, making her blush, luckily it was night.


    This little action made Han Jingchen even more black-faced: "It''s getting late, you should hurry back and rest."


    He Jinxuan also knew that it was impossible to stay, so after greeting Xinyan, he turned and got into the car: "Go in, I''m leaving."


    Seeing the car turn around and leave, Han Jingchen looked at Xinyan: "Your mother has been talking about you for a long time, you really don''t want to stay in college."


    Xinyan laughed directly: "Dad, what were you like when you were chasing my mother?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Gu Wanqing''s voice from the courtyard: "He is even worse than He Jinxuan, he climbed over the wall and ran under my window in the middle of the night"


    Before she finished speaking, Han Jingchen stepped forward: "You didn''t eat much at night, and Xinyan just came back with packed roast lamb chops, let''s go, let''s go, let''s eat some more with you."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Wanqing and Xinyan were amused.


    He can''t let Wanqing tell what she did back then, or else she can''t make her daughter laugh.


    Xinyan gave a thumbs up to Gu Wanqing who turned her head back, and then slipped into Grandma Zhang''s room.


    Grandma Zhang saw her coming in: "I''m back."


    Xinyan nodded with a smile, and checked Grandma Zhang: "He''s recovering well, and we''ll go to the hospital for a reexamination in a few days."


    Grandma Zhang is now what Xinyan says, and she doesn''t want Xinyan to worry, for fear of causing more trouble for Xinyan.


    As usual, Xinyan personally made a glass of milk for Grandma Zhang. The water here was naturally prepared by Xinyan in advance, and the water from the space stream was added to make Grandma Zhang recover faster.


    Of course, since she came back, Xinyan has not lost her father''s share, and she also wrote two medicinal recipes for Mrs. Chen, and there will be a medicinal diet every day to remove her father''s body.


    Dad''s body, during the time when he returned to Beijing to live at home, he had been secretly adjusted for him, and some things were too late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Awkward

    Chapter 727 Embarrassment


    My father''s body, his health doctor knows best, there must be a buffer time, lest the health doctor see the clues.


    When she starts school again, I believe that Dad''s body can be adjusted to the point where even if the health care doctor has any ideas, I''m afraid it will be due to his own medicinal prescription.


    After all, I am Du Lao''s apprentice.


    Chatted with Grandma Zhang for a while before returning to her room.


    It''s just that she had just changed into her pajamas when she heard a knock on the door: "Yanyan, are you asleep?"


    Xin Yan heard her mother''s voice, and opened the door: "Mom, why are you here?"


    Gu Wanqing looked at her daughter with a smile: "Mom will sleep with you tonight."


    Xinyan shrugged: "Mom, do you think Dad will agree?"


    When Gu Wanqing heard this, she quickly closed the door and put on the tie: "I''ve already told him."


    As she spoke, she was about to push Xinyan to bed, but at this moment there was a knock on the door: "Wanqing, have you finished talking?"


    Xinyan rushed to the door and gave a blank look, then looked at her mother: "Okay, are you two interesting?"


    Gu Wanqing complained: "I just want to talk to you, why is it so difficult?"


    Seeing her expression, Xinyan couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, go back quickly, or none of us will want to sleep."


    As he spoke, he took a few steps forward and opened the door.


    Han Jingchen looked at Gu Wanqing who was in the room: "Didn''t you say that you are a little bored, I just prepared fruit for you, and no one was there."


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand: "Let''s go, it''s getting late, and it''s time for Yanyan to rest. If you have anything to say, you two will talk about it tomorrow."


    Xin Yan watched the two fight, a little funny, but also a little envious.


    My father has been waiting for my mother for so many years, and my mother has never lost her word. Whenever there is an opportunity, she will give up the foundation laid abroad and return to China to develop.


    In the past few days, Dad didn''t want to leave Mom''s side for a moment, as long as he disappeared from his sight for a while, he would find her.


    She knew that her mother wanted to get close to her and talk to her personally, but he could also understand her father''s feelings, so let''s talk about it after her father went to work. In the past few days, she will not compete with her father.


    She took her mother''s pulse in private, she is in good health, and she doesn''t need to do anything more, but drinking space stream water often will have unexpected effects, I believe both parents will like it.


    She hides her achievements and fame deeply, just watching them happy.


    Similarly, he made two cups of milk with the water from the space stream, and brought them over.


    Knock on the door: "Dad, I made milk for you and put it outside."


    After finishing speaking, she put down the cup in her hand, turned around and ran away, because she heard the movement in the room, and how embarrassing it would be if she didn''t run away.


    Xinyan ran back to her room in one breath, thinking: It seems that this milk should be delivered in the morning, if it doesn¡¯t work, it will be made into something else, um, it¡¯s such a happy decision.


    Pat yourself on the face and tell yourself that as long as you are not embarrassed, then the embarrassing ones are your parents, the biggest sleeper in the world.


    The next day, when she woke up, He Jinxuan had already arrived.


    Seeing her come out, He Jinxuan stepped forward: "Get up, go wash up quickly, and take you to practice driving later."


    Xinyan looked around in the living room, but didn''t see her parents, then swept into the courtyard, but she didn''t see anyone: "Where are my parents?"


    He Jinxuan looked at her in a daze: "Uncle took Auntie to Jiao''s house."


    Hearing this, Xinyan thought to herself: These two people ran away by themselves, shouldn''t they take her with them? "


    Suddenly remembered what happened last night, and coughed lightly, "Oh."


    Grandma Zhang also wandered into the living room at this moment: "Yanyan, Jinxuan has been here for a long time, you should wash up and eat breakfast."


    Grandma Zhang didn''t know that Jin Xuanguo was here to teach Xinyan how to drive, and she thought they were going out to run errands, so she urged people.


    Xin Yan replied with a smile: "Okay, let''s go."


    He Jinxuan saw her trotting out, then turned to look at Grandma Zhang: "Grandma Zhang, don''t worry, it''s finally a holiday, let her have a good rest."


    Grandma Zhang was very pleased: "Yes, since school started, she has been busy like a spinning top."


    Xinyan moves very quickly, the most important thing is that she really wants to learn how to drive with He Jinxuan, thinking that after a few years, she can also drive one herself.


    But thinking about what He Jinxuan said before, if you take the driver''s license test, you have to learn how to repair the car, and you can only get the driver''s license after passing the test.


    After taking a deep breath, I cheered myself up in my heart: With my photo memory, I think I can easily pass the test, right?


    Although I thought so in my heart, I didn''t have much confidence. After all, I didn''t know anything about mechanical things.


    Quickly finished breakfast, changed clothes and said to He Jinxuan who was talking with Grandma Zhang: "Let''s go."


    Seeing her enthusiasm, He Jinxuan greeted Grandma Zhang with a smile, and then said to Xinyan: "Let''s go."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： learn to drive

    Chapter 728 Learning to drive


    Xinyan worked in a clubhouse in her previous life, so she envied those women who could drive.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have that condition.


    So when He Jinxuan proposed to teach her to practice driving, she was moved without much thought.


    Besides, it is also good to learn it earlier and get a driver''s license earlier. I believe it will come in handy in a short time.


    He Jinxuan had already chosen the place to practice driving, and it was not far from where he lived.


    It won''t take long.


    Before, when Xinyan was in the co-pilot, she often observed them driving.


    In her previous life, she had driven the small shuttle bus in the clubhouse, so after He Jinxuan taught it several times carefully, coupled with her good memory, it didn''t take long for her to get started, and the more she drove it, the smoother she became.


    He Jinxuan didn''t even think that she would be able to learn it so quickly, and he couldn''t help but lament Xinyan''s intelligence in his heart.


    The tenderness in those eyes is really tiresome.


    One morning, Xinyan could manage it easily.


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan and couldn''t help being proud. This is his partner, and his face is full of proud expressions.


    He Jinxuan saw that it was getting late: "Yanyan, it''s almost time for practice, let''s go back, you should also take a rest.''


    Xinyan is working hard, so she doesn''t feel tired, but it''s almost noon, and it''s really time to go back: "Okay, call it a day, go home."


    After learning to drive, Xinyan was in a good mood: "By the way, let''s go to the research institute in the afternoon. I miss Si Li and Si Yan."


    He Jinxuan slapped his head: "Almost forgot."


    Xinyan watched him pat herself: "What''s wrong?"


    He Jinxuan said: "I went to the research institute a few days ago, and Lin Kaixin asked me to tell you that the 10% of the dividends have already been transferred to your account years ago."


    Xin Yan only remembered this after hearing what He Jinxuan said.


    Since Lin Kaixin fell in love with Si Li and Si Yan''s clothing styles last time, Xin Yan signed an agreement with the clothing factory through her.


    At the beginning, the leaders of the garment factory did not agree to share it. After all, they are a state-owned factory, and the profits are all public. They promised to give 500 yuan for each design draft.


    Xinyan actually didn''t have too much hope, just mentioned it.


    Unexpectedly, after a few days, the leader of the garment factory changed his tune, saying that they were allowed to discuss this matter, and finally signed the current contract.


    It was only later that I learned from Lin Kaixin that the new secretary of the factory office proposed to share the share, but it was not the 20% proposed by Xinyan, but the 10% later.


    The secretary said that everyone who saw the design thought it was good, and it would definitely sell well before the Chinese New Year. If you don¡¯t agree to Xinyan¡¯s request, you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t cooperate with them if you have a new design in the future.


    This allowed the factory leaders to change the result after deliberation.


    Xinyan also knows that the current garment factories are all state-owned, and she didn''t even think about getting them to agree to share the share once.


    So she was very satisfied with the final result.


    After all, with this money in the account, no matter what I do in the future, I have a source of start-up capital.


    When they went back, they didn''t expect Gu Wanqing to ask Mrs. Chen to prepare the hot pot, and saw the mandarin duck pot on the iron stove: "Where did you get the pot?"


    Gu Wanqing looked proud: "I sent someone to deliver it."


    Xinyan directly gave her beautiful mother a thumbs up: "Bull."


    There is no such thing in this place, it seems that I still underestimated Ms. Gu Wanqing''s strength.


    In fact, she also heard that the Gu family had sent people back to the country before, and there were also people from Beijing City who came back early to play the front station, so she understood after thinking about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Uncle you are bad

    Chapter 729 Uncle, you are bad


    During dinner, Gu Wanqing talked about the engagement: "Jinxuan, when will your family come over, do you need us to help arrange accommodation?"


    He Jinxuan declined politely: "Thank you, Auntie, for your kindness. I can live there even if it''s crowded, so I won''t cause you any trouble."


    The Family Hospital of the Municipal Transportation Company was the first batch of heating renovation units. He Jinxuan borrowed a bed from someone in advance, and also called the guest house in advance. He will rent a few sets of bedding and come back when the time comes. Anyway, there are not many people living in the guest house during the first month. Up to two nights.


    In the beginning, He Jinxuan wanted people to live in a guest house, but Wang Baoliang said that everyone in the family courtyard did this, and in order to follow the crowd, He Jinxuan did the same.


    Xinyan then asked: "Dad, didn''t you bring your mother to Jiao''s house? Why didn''t you leave food there?"


    The last time I went to Jiao''s house, the old couple of Jiao''s family were very enthusiastic. She was really curious that her parents came back so early today.


    Han Jingchen knew what her daughter was thinking when he saw the expression on her face: "Your Grandpa Jiao is not feeling well, and the family members were worried, so they sent him to the hospital.


    The doctor said he was advised to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days, and the whole family took care of him in the hospital, so it would be difficult for us to stay any longer. "


    Xinyan was a little puzzled and said: "You went to the hospital in the past, or did you feel unwell after seeing you?"


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter''s worried expression, exchanged glances with his wife next to him, and then turned around and said with a smile: "Your Grandpa Jiao drank some wine on the first day of junior high school, and he may have caught a cold when he was taking a nap on the bed. It''s not comfortable, it''s not our fault."


    Hearing this, Xinyan also felt relieved, she was afraid that her parents would pass by and bring up the past again, don''t let the old man think of the past and be hospitalized because of emotion, that would be unbeautiful.


    Hearing that Dad said it wasn''t their fault, he felt relieved.


    After dinner, Han Jingchen took Gu Wanqing back to the room.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan helped Mrs. Chen pack up, and then went out together.


    On the way, I found a consignment store and bought some fireworks that children like, as well as some pastries and canned fruits.


    Xinyan drove all the way to the scientific research institute.


    They didn''t expect to see Lin Kaixin as soon as they arrived at the gate of Ye Liyan Courtyard.


    Just what is going on with this tense atmosphere?


    He Jinxuan recalled what the two little fellows mentioned during his last visit, so he whispered to Xinyan what he guessed: "It is estimated that her partner''s house is making trouble again."


    Xin Yan looked over suspiciously: "Lin Kaixin has such a good family background, looks pretty, and has a good job, how did he find such a partner?"


    He Jinxuan really didn''t know how to answer Xinyan''s question.


    While speaking, the two of them also got out of the car.


    The two little guys rushed over when they saw the car parked not far from their house.


    No need for them to ask, Ye Siyan hugged Xinyan and said: "Aunt Yan, they bullied Aunt Lin."


    Xinyan originally wanted to hug the little guy up, but heard He Jinxuan, who had been paying attention to her, say: "Don''t hug him, he''s too heavy."


    Ye Siyan heard He Jinxuan''s words, pouted and said, "Uncle, you are bad."


    He Jinxuan didn''t care about him: "You are almost catching up with your Aunt Yan''s weight now, and she can''t hug you now."


    He Siyan has grown a lot, but He Jinxuan''s words are indeed exaggerated. When the little guy heard this, he didn''t make any noise for Xinyan to hug him, but ignored his uncle in displeasure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Its normal to become a sweet potato

    Ye Siyan looked up at Xinyan: "Aunt Yan, let''s go and help Aunt Lin."


    He knew that Xinyan knew kung fu, and thought that if a fight broke out, Xinyan could also help.


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to stop them from coming closer, so as not to cause accidents, but Xinyan had already pulled Siyan and squeezed past.


    He had to hurry to keep up.


    I just heard an old lady in the surrounding crowd yelling and scolding: "Lin Kaixin, you have delayed my son''s good life, and now you don''t want to marry if you don''t want to, your Lin family thinks so beautiful.


    We are not so easy to bully, either you just marry him, or compensate my son, if you think about it, let it go, that''s impossible. "


    The Lin family stood at the gate, all of them pale with anger. They never thought that this family is like a dog skin plaster. No matter what you say, they have so many fallacies waiting for you.


    It didn¡¯t count that I made a fuss when I came here a few years ago, but I¡¯m here again today.


    Originally, the Lin family thought that their dating partner was introduced by a middleman, and they wanted not to embarrass the middleman.


    Lin Kaixin hated this family extremely: "Brother, there is no need to save face for them anymore, call the police."


    The old lady who was scolding vigorously, became afraid when she heard that Lin Kaixin asked his elder brother to call the police, but in order to save face, she still said: "You think the Public Security Bureau is run by your family. It''s Chinese New Year, who has the time? Take care of you."


    Qie Caiyun, the sister-in-law of the Lin family, looked at these people fiercely: "Since you don''t want face, we can only ask the police to deal with it. If it wasn''t for the sake of the middleman, you should have called the police last time when you came to make trouble. If you insist on not being happy, then don¡¯t blame us.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he said to Lin Zihao, his man, "Hurry up."


    She is really tired of this family. It is obvious that she is greedy, but they are ashamed to ask for compensation, which is really ridiculous.


    At this time, Lin Kaixin also saw Xinyan in the crowd, and nodded at her a little embarrassedly.


    Ye Siyan saw Lin Kaixin look over and shouted loudly: "Aunt Lin, I have brought Aunt Yan to protect you. My Aunt Yan is amazing."


    Xinyan quickly blocked the little guy''s mouth, but it was already too late.


    Many spectators looked at her, and someone asked in a low voice, "Who is she, why haven''t I seen her?"


    Someone answered the call: "I didn''t see him with Ye Gong''s son, probably a relative of the Ye family."


    Those girls who wanted to marry Ye Liyan quickly began to inquire about Xinyan''s identity.


    Someone put their minds on the two little guys, no, someone came over: "Si Li, is this your relative?"


    Ye Sili looked towards him, and nodded slightly: "Well, she is my future aunt, my uncle''s object."


    When he heard that the man was Uncle Ye Sili''s target, he felt relieved now, as long as he wasn''t Ye Liyan''s target, he would be fine.


    Of course, there are also people who have met Xinyan, and quietly explained to the people around them.


    Knowing that Xinyan''s famous flower has an owner, everyone looked at her with kindness, Xinyan quickly felt it, and couldn''t help but feel a little speechless.


    whispered to He Jinxuan: "It seems that Ye Liyan''s market is good, and he is still very popular in the family of the scientific research institute."


    He Jinxuan pursed his lips and laughed when he heard Xinyan teasing Ye Liyan: "He looks good, and his salary is high, so it''s normal for him to become a favorite."


    He knew in his heart that Ye Liyan didn''t want to look for it now, but it didn''t mean he wouldn''t look for it in the future, after all, he was still young.

 Chapter 731： you deserve better

    Of course, I also have Xiao Jiujiu in my heart. If Ye Liyan really meets someone who is close to his eyes, he will not stop him, and he probably can''t stop him either.


    But the prerequisite is that the person you are looking for must be good to the two children. If it is not good, he will definitely not ignore it and let him peel off.


    Not long after, the elder brother of the Lin family came back with the police. No matter how much the family argued, they were still invited back to the bureau.


    Because Lin Kaixin was going to the police station to take the transcript, he came over to say hello to Xinyan first: "I''ll let you see the joke, I''ll go to take the transcript first, and come back to find you."


    Xinyan just nodded at her: "You go ahead, I just came here."


    I lost sight of it, and the people around dispersed.


    Xinyan took the two little guys back to the yard, and He Jinxuan took the things prepared for them from the car.


    Xinyan entered the yard, and then asked: "Where''s your dad, why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Ye Sili seemed like a grown-up: "I said I have an idea, and I went back to the research institute to find someone to discuss."


    When Xinyan heard this, she thought to herself that this was for scientific research, and looked at the two little guys with some sympathy: "Did he say when he will come back?"


    Ye Sili shook his head.


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan: "If he doesn''t come back very late, we''ll pick up the two children first, anyway, it''s a holiday now."


    He Jinxuan nodded and said: "Okay, listen to you."


    Lin Kaixin came back very quickly, instead of returning to his own home, he went to Ye''s house first: "Xinyan, I''m really sorry."


    After contacting Lin Kaixin a few times, Xinyan felt that this person is not bad, and asked in a low voice with some puzzlement: "You are such a shrewd person, why did you find such a partner?"


    Lin Kaixin sighed, leaned closer to Xinyan and said, "Who would have thought that that family would put on make-up and sing every day."


    Xinyan laughed suddenly: "I guess the family is regretting it now, after acting, they lost your sweet pastry."


    Lin Kaixin let out a foul breath: "No, just now at the police station, you begged me to forgive you, you are really thick-skinned."


    The two muttered a few words, and then they got down to business: "Xinyan, the dividend from years ago has already been credited to your account according to the contract. Is it true that those styles will be so popular once they are launched.


    You don¡¯t know, it¡¯s almost the end of the year, and there are still orders coming in. The factory leaders are both happy and sad. The output is really limited, and they dare not accept the orders. "


    Immediately afterwards, she asked again: "It''s rare to see you, so I just asked you, is there any new design drawing? Don''t worry, if you still follow the old rules, you won''t be disadvantaged."


    Xinyan has actually prepared three styles of spring clothing drawings for boys and three styles for girls, but she doesn''t want to reveal it now: "I still have to wait for a few days, and I''m thinking about it."


    Lin was so happy that he didn''t want to be too annoying. Then he thought of something and asked, "I heard that you are getting engaged?"


    Xinyan smiled slightly and nodded at her: "Yes, how did you know?"


    Lin Kaixin smiled: "Listen to Brother Ye."


    Hearing her answer, Xinyan couldn''t help but glance at He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan understood Xinyan''s thoughts at a glance: "I got the approval letter, so I came here."


    Xin Yan looked at Lin Kaixin, and suddenly had an idea in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it in front of so many people, it''s better to wait and see what happens.


    Lin Kaixin didn''t return home until Xinyan and the others were about to leave with Ye Sili and Ye Siyan.


    The reason why she stayed with the Ye family all the time was that she didn''t want to face her family members. Her momentary confusion caused her family members to suffer, and she was really sorry.


    Xinyan saw her thoughts, and patted her on the shoulder: "You are so capable and beautiful, you deserve better, escape is not the way, come on."


    Lin Kaixin is very grateful to Xinyan for saying this: "Thank you."


    Xinyan let the two little ones get into the car, and happily said to Lin: "Help us tell Ye Liyan that we will pick up the two children first."


    Lin Kaixin nodded in response, watched the car leave, and then returned to her yard. She also understands that there are some things that cannot be avoided, and she can only face them directly. Xinyan is right, she deserves better.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 732： Its inappropriate to say that now

    Chapter 732 It is inappropriate to say this now


    Xinyan drove out from the family courtyard of the scientific research institute, and kept silent.


    He Jinxuan glanced at Ye Sili and Ye Siyan sitting behind, and then looked at Xinyan: "Yanyan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xinyan saw two little guys looking out of the car window from the rearview mirror: "There are so many shameless scumbags in this world."


    What happened to Lin Kaixin reminded her of Lu Juncheng and her previous life.


    If the Lin family hadn''t been open-minded and strong, Lin Kaixin would also be a thoughtful and independent woman, and she wouldn''t let that family succeed.


    It is really shameless to force others to be so reasonable.


    He Jinxuan knew at a glance that Xinyan was affected by Lin Kaixin''s incident: "Yanyan, there are all kinds of people in this world, but you have to believe that most of them are normal people, and those who have such bad thoughts will eventually be punished as they should be. punish."


    Xinyan also knew that she shouldn''t do this.


    At this moment, Ye Siyan turned to look at them: "Uncle, Aunt Yan, what are you talking about?"


    Xinyan quickly adjusted her mentality: "Your uncle and I are discussing whether you should go back to the family courtyard of the transportation company with him tonight, or go back to my home."


    As soon as Ye Sili heard this topic, he also joined in: "Let''s go with Aunt Yan."


    He Jinxuan was about to say that the little guy had no conscience, when Ye Sili continued: "Didn''t uncle say that uncle and grandpa are coming over, if we go back with uncle, then we won''t be able to stay there."


    Xinyan glanced at He Jinxuan: "It''s better for us to be smart, then go home with Aunt Yan, anyway, they have to go there when the time comes."


    Ye Siyan heard Aunt Yan praise her brother: "Aunt Yan, I''m smart too."


    He Jinxuan turned to look at him: "Everything has your business."


    Ye Siyan was upset: "Aunt Yan, uncle bullied me."


    Xin Yan heard Ye Siyan''s complaint, and laughed unkindly: "He Jinxuan, you also have this day?"


    He Jinxuan stretched his arms back, pretending to grab Ye Siyan: "You brat, you started suing in front of me."


    Ye Siyan also came to his senses, and smiled to avoid He Jinxuan''s clutches: "Uncle, I was wrong, and I will never sue again."


    As he spoke, he leaned back and sat inside.


    He Jinxuan withdrew his hand: "You are a man, if you have something to solve, it is not good to file a complaint."


    Afterwards, Ye Sili added: "Say yes, don''t act like a bitch."


    Xinyan didn''t expect Ye Sili, who was always deserted, to say this: "Sili, who did you learn this from?"


    Ye Sili poked his head forward to look at Xinyan: "The little girls in the kindergarten like to sue the old students, everyone says so."


    Xinyan now understands that she learned from those older children: "Aunt Yan thinks that filing a complaint depends on the situation. For example, if you are really threatened or bullied outside, you still have to speak out. After all, you Still young, some things still need to be dealt with by teachers and parents.


    Of course, if it¡¯s the play between the children, or just some trivial matter, or the uncle¡¯s innocent behavior just now, it would be a bit naive to file a complaint. The specific situation needs to be judged carefully, what do you think? "


    Ye Sili said ''hmm'': "Aunt Yan is right."


    Ye Siyan rubbed his head, with a troubled expression on his face: "But, what should be sued and what should not be sued?"


    Xinyan thinks about it too, he is still a child: "It''s okay, let''s not worry about this, you will understand when you grow up."


    Xinyan went straight back to the yard in the suburb.


    When Gu Wanqing saw the two little guys getting out of the car, she was very happy, and said by mistake: "When you marry Jinxuan, the baby will definitely not be ugly, both of you"


    At first, I thought that both of you are good-looking, but thinking of Jinxuan''s looks, I changed my mind and said: "You are beautiful, and Jinxuan is tough. The children in the future will definitely grow up on the strengths of their parents."


    After she finished speaking, she was still staring at Ye Sili and Ye Siyan. Han Jingchen, who followed behind, tugged at her sleeve, coughed lightly, and said, "They''re not engaged yet, so it''s inappropriate to say that now."


    Gu Wanqing came back to her senses, and whispered to Han Jingchen in a somewhat embarrassed voice, "Why did I say what was on my mind?"


    Fortunately, He Jinxuan went to the front to stop, but did not hear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Having more children is a debt

    Eastern Province, the He family is packing up their things and preparing to take a car to the capital tomorrow.


    Mother He looked at the things to bring: "Old man, the third child just said that Xinyan''s father is the leader in the unit, and Xinyan''s mother has also returned from abroad. If you say we bring these things there, people can see up?"


    Father He looked at the things on the top of the kang: "It''s our heart. I haven''t seen anything before, and the matter has already been settled. We just went through the motions in the past. Just pay attention to what you say."


    Mother He thinks about it too, and Jinxuan also said that it''s good for them to go there, and he will prepare for the engagement himself.


    After packing up his things, he said, "His dad, are you really not letting people from the second room go?"


    Mother He wanted to take advantage of He Jinxuan''s engagement to ease the relationship between their brothers.


    Hearing this, Father He frowned and said: "The third brother''s engagement is a happy event, if something goes wrong, do you want the third child to hate us?


    Besides, if you let them go, do they have the face to go?


    Oh, maybe, the second daughter-in-law can really have the cheek to go, but what kind of temperament is the second daughter-in-law, can you guarantee that she will not be a moth? "


    Mother He fell silent for a moment.


    Father He sighed: "Besides, the boss and the second child are not talking now, I can guarantee that if the second brother and his wife follow, the eldest couple will definitely find a reason not to go, it is impossible to take care of it, don''t waste your time gone."


    Mother He nodded, put the bag on the cabinet, and thought of the youngest daughter-in-law again: "The fifth daughter-in-law is pregnant, and she insists on going to join in the fun, no matter how much she persuades her, she won''t listen."


    Father He looked up and looked outside the house: "Say a few words less, we have the fifth child with us, and we don''t have much luggage, and it''s not too far away, so she can go if she wants, and don''t make her unhappy when she''s pregnant. gone."


    Mother He saw that the old man was always contradicting her, so she was a little unhappy and said: "If you have more children, they are all debts."


    Suddenly thought of something: "Why don''t you take Jiahui from the second family with you, seeing that child is always depressed these days, and looks distressed."


    Father He nodded without thinking too much: "That''s fine."


    He thought to himself that even if the first room and the second room were wrong, the old family couldn''t even dislike a child.


    So, the night before departure, He Jiahui, the second roommate, was added.


    The next day, before dawn, the He family was noisily preparing to leave.


    Except for the two elders of the He family who were in a nervous mood, everyone else was very excited. After all, this was their first time in the capital.


    After getting on the train, the little ones chattered non-stop. This was their first time traveling by train.


    He Yanqing hugged her one-year-old little daughter and sat across from her parents: "With so many of us coming to Beijing, the Han family must be able to see how much we attach importance to them."


    Father He raised his eyes and looked at his daughter: "When you arrive in Beijing, let me know what you can say. You can decide what you can say and what you can''t say. Don''t keep your mouth shut and cause trouble again."


    He Yanqing looked at her father, who didn''t save face for herself at all, and said a little unhappy: "Dad, what did I say, you just say that about me."


    Father He glanced at the son-in-law next to him: "These days, you can take good care of her."


    Cui Ziqiang saw his daughter-in-law rolling her eyes there, and couldn''t help smiling and replied, "Dad, I understand."


    He Yanqing glared at her man: "What are you making fun of, just stay."


    Cui Ziqiang was not angry either: "Okay, Dad is not doing it for your own good. After all, the family of the third sister-in-law is not simple, so we must not be outspoken when we speak, just remember these."

 Chapter 734： what went wrong

    No matter how unwilling He Yanqing is, she also knows that they are doing it for her own good: "Got it."


    Although He Yanqing is selfish, he has a good sense of humor, and he does keep in mind what his man said.


    The He family got on the train here, and the Han family got busy there.


    Although the engagement banquet was arranged at the hotel, and a minibus was also found to carry people.


    But the home is also ready to receive relatives and friends, pastries, fruits, candies, that is a lot of preparations.


    Xinyan took out the tea leaves for guests tomorrow from the space: "Mom and Dad, what do you think is missing?"


    Gu Wanqing swept through those things one by one, then turned to look at Xinyan: "Your dad and I are involved in these things, so you don''t have to worry about it, hurry up and get some skin care, tomorrow we will be radiant and amaze everyone .¡±


    Xinyan knew that this was what Gu Wanqing said on purpose, in order not to make her nervous.


    Xinyan also accepted this kindness, nodded at them, and went back to her room.


    But Gu Wanqing''s suggestion made Xinyan remember it in her heart.


    As soon as she returned to the room, she closed the door and drew the curtains. After all, there was no problem. She took the clothes inside and entered the space.


    She wants to go to the hot spring behind the hut. Tomorrow''s engagement banquet must not embarrass the Han family.


    First, I took a bamboo basket out of the house, went to the **** to pick my favorite fruit, washed it under the waterfall, and then arrived at the hot spring behind.


    Take off your clothes, walk slowly into the pool, put a cherry in your mouth, thinking about getting engaged tomorrow.


    *


    On the other side, Xue Hongjuan looked at the person in front of her: "What did you say, no one was found?"


    The man frowned slightly: "The address you gave is indeed correct. We have also inquired about it. The man did not go back."


    Hearing this, Xue Hongjuan''s face was very ugly: "You go first, I will find you when I have news."


    After the others left, she said to herself alone, "Where did something go wrong?"


    She had clearly seen Han Xinyan''s file, and the registered address on it was indeed Sanyuan City Machinery Factory in Eastern Province. How could they not find anyone?


    Could it be that Han Xinyan didn''t leave Beijing?


    Thinking of this, she hurried to the study on the second floor, and dialed a number: "Hi, I''m Xue Juan, can you help me find out where Han Xinyan from the English class is now?"


    The other party heard her order: "Those who celebrate the Chinese New Year are busy visiting relatives and friends. I will give you news in a few days."


    Although she was not very happy, she didn''t dare to object. After all, she didn''t dare to disturb her family, so she could only wait patiently. What else could she do?


    She also didn''t want to entrust one person with one thing, so that if something happened, it would be too easy to be exposed.


    At this time, the nanny''s voice came from downstairs: "Miss Song, sit down first, I''ll go upstairs and call for someone."


    Xue Hongjuan didn''t wait for the nanny to come up to call for someone, so she opened the door and walked out: "Bingjing, you''re here."


    Song Bingjing watched Xue Hongjuan come down: "Come here quickly."


    Waiting for someone to approach, she saw the nanny enter the kitchen, so she whispered: "How is it, has anyone been found?"


    Xue Hongjuan shook her head and said, "They went all this way for nothing, but they didn''t find anyone. She probably didn''t go back to Dong Province at all."


    Song Bingjing frowned and said: "Then what should I do, should I let her go?"


    Xue Hongjuan''s eyes were full of hatred: "How is it possible, she dared to eat with Mu Haoming, how could I let her go lightly."


    Song Bingjing thought of something, and asked softly: "Aren''t you afraid that Mu Haoming will find out about this?"

 Chapter 735： You have to fight for what you want

    They were talking when the phone rang in the living room on the first floor: "Hello."


    After confirming the person on the other end of the phone: "The person you asked me to check has been found, and she is now in Beijing."


    Xue Hongjuan frowned and asked, "What else did you find?"


    The man replied: "For the time being, we only found out that she is in the capital city, and I haven''t found out anything else yet. It can''t be so fast. Besides, you just asked me to help you find out where she is?"


    Paused for a moment, then continued to speak: "If you search for other things, you will definitely have to pay an additional price."


    Xue Hongjuan was straightforward: "Money is not a problem, I just want to know her news."


    After hanging up the phone, Song Bingjing said: "Why, can''t I find it?"


    Xue Hongjuan shook her head and said: "The time is too short. I only found out that she is in Beijing. There is no other news yet. However, it is still early to leave school. As long as she is found, I am afraid that she will not be able to deal with her."


    The reason why Xue Hongjuan had to deal with Xinyan was because she saw that Mu Haoming, whom she admired, even invited her to dinner, talking and laughing during the period, how could she bear it.


    In the beginning, when someone commented that she was not as beautiful as Han Xinyan, she didn''t say anything, but she was already upset in her heart. It was just that she felt that it would be a little cheap to compete with someone from a small place, so she didn''t bother her.


    It never occurred to her that she dared to provoke Mu Haoming. He was someone he liked, so he had to find an opportunity to teach her a deep lesson.


    If Xinyan knew her thoughts, she would have to shout to the sky: I was wronged.


    Eat with Mu Haoming, but because Mr. Mu asked Mu Haoming to bring her a medical book, just in time for dinner, he didn''t want to take him back to the small courtyard, so he went to the cafeteria together.


    This made Xue Hongjuan misunderstand.


    Because Xue Hongjuan was warned by her cousin before, she didn''t dare to deal with Xinyan with great fanfare, so she wanted to take advantage of the holiday and find someone to go to Eastern Province to deal with her there.


    Song Bingjing saw that she was busy, coughed lightly, and continued to ask: "If Mu Haoming knew about this, he might be angry. Do you want to think about it again?"


    Xue Hongjuan is used to being arrogant: "So what if he knows, could he still turn against me for Han Xinyan?"


    *


    A small courtyard house in Beijing.


    Gu Yingying looked excited: "Father, Grandpa and the others are really going back to China?"


    Gu Hongrui held the newspaper without looking up, and said calmly: "Yes, that''s what it said on the phone?"


    Gu Yingying got the letter of approval, and said a little nervously: "Dad, where will they live when they come back?"


    Gu Hongrui raised his head and looked at his daughter: "Yingying, you know your cousin''s temper. Your cousin completely followed him. Dad still has to rely on his heir. Don''t cause trouble."


    Title Chapter


    Gu Yingying was very unhappy when she heard this: "Dad, look at what you said, I just care about my grandpa and the others, how could I be so stupid as to make them unhappy."


    Thinking of something, he asked in a low voice: "Dad, didn''t my cousin say that she would go back to China a few years ago? Why didn''t you receive a call from her?"


    Gu Hongrui felt that something was wrong with his daughter: "Why do you suddenly care about the affairs of Lizhi?"


    Gu Yingying pretended to be calm and said: "When we lived together before, my cousin took care of me a lot. Naturally, I have to take care of their affairs."


    Gu Hongrui felt normal after hearing what she said.


    Seeing that Gu Hongrui stopped asking, Gu Yingying breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is interested in the affairs of Li Zhi, so she naturally has her own ideas.


    After all, there are many offshoots of the Gu family, and they are not the only ones. You have to fight for what you want.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 736： What are you looking for?

    Chapter 736 What are you doing to inquire about these


    What Gu Yingying didn''t know was that her cousin Gu Wanqing, who she was looking forward to returning to China as soon as possible, had returned to Beijing and was reunited with her husband and daughter.


    Thinking of his plan, he asked without a trace: "Dad, didn''t you say that my cousin went to the south a few years ago, where is she now?"


    Gu Hongrui thought about the news he received years ago: "I really can''t say this well. How could your cousin''s itinerary be told to me?"


    Can''t help but look at her daughter again: "What are you doing asking about these?"


    Gu Yingying peeled off the orange in a disguise and handed it over: "I didn''t think that if my cousin returned to Beijing, I might as well go over and say hello. The relationship is always getting closer, so I inquired about it."


    Gu Hongrui warned his daughter very seriously: "If you hadn''t been taken in by your cousin at the beginning, we might not be where we are today, and this kindness should be kept in our hearts.


    Now, let''s go back to China first to fight the front line. This is your cousin''s trust in us. We must not have any other thoughts and let them down. "


    Gu Yingying knew her father''s personality: "Dad, I remember."


    At this time, Liang Yifang came over with tea and asked, "What are you father and daughter talking about?"


    Gu Yingying hurriedly got up and gave up her seat: "Ask Dad when my next cousin will return to Beijing, so we can have a good idea."


    Liang Yifang naturally knows her daughter''s careful thinking, but her husband is a bit stubborn, and sometimes he is not as smooth as their daughter: "Yingying is right, we should do our part when the time comes.


    Before, we were taken care of by our cousin over there, so we should reciprocate a little bit, we have no other skills, but this time we go back to the country first to settle down, it can help a little, and the relatives are naturally moving more and more get closer. "


    Gu Hongrui is stubborn, but he is not unreasonable. He naturally understands what his wife and daughter are for, but they don''t think about it. The matter of returning to Beijing, that is, with a word from Wanqing, someone will take care of it properly. Use them to be courteous.


    Don¡¯t be too careful, and if you make the eldest lady unhappy, then the loss outweighs the gain: ¡°Wanqing will arrange for my uncle¡¯s return to China, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Liang Yifang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Gu Hongrui: "Recognize our identities, we are just offshoots, we got the kindness of our cousin back then and we are today, we have to cherish it."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Gu Yingying: "It''s thanks to your cousin that you were able to study in Beijing* University. If you are really allowed to take the exam, I''m afraid you may not be able to pass the exam. We have to remember this favor.


    You are well aware of our own situation, so don¡¯t make any fuss at school. To put it bluntly, we are just taking advantage of your cousin, do you remember? "


    Although Gu Yingying is willing to hear this, she also knows that what her father said is the truth: "Dad, I remember."


    The reason why she wants to get close to her cousin is not because she wants to have a good relationship with her cousin so that she can gain more glory in the future.


    Although my father didn''t tell them much about the grandpa''s house, but when she lived in a foreign manor, she had heard about the corner and knew that her cousin was married in China. Something went wrong.


    Before my grandpa went abroad, he sent someone to pick up my aunt. All these years, my aunt hadn¡¯t gotten married. I¡¯m afraid she still wanted to go back to China and reconnect with her former husband.


    But she had thought about it thousands of times in her heart, which man would be willing to guard his body for a woman for so many years, maybe that man had remarried and had children before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： no need to mention

    Chapter 737 There is no need to mention it again


    The next thing she has to do is to appear next to her cousin from time to time, care about her and take care of her, so that her cousin can feel her caring, and her own benefits will definitely be indispensable in the future.


    Maybe, in the future, she will be able to get a share of the family business created by her cousin. Even if she comes from a side branch, it is also from the Gu family''s blood. She is very confident.


    It''s a pity that she really thinks too much.


    Gu Hongrui saw that the expression on her daughter''s face kept changing: "You missed the homework you missed during your hospitalization last semester, so hurry up and make up for it during this time.


    I made a promise to your counselors that after school starts, make-up exams are required, so don''t let me down. "


    When Gu Yingying heard this, she couldn''t help feeling a headache, she got up and said, "I''m going to read a book now."


    *


    It was already late when the He family members arrived, and He Jinxuan and Ye Liyan went to the station to meet them.


    Although Ye Liyan was not familiar with the He family, but when the Shen family sent the two children away, they did not throw the two children out.


    No matter what, he has to remember this.


    When the two received the person, the He family heard He Jinxuan''s introduction, and the few people who knew about it all bowed their heads guilty.


    Ye Liyan stepped forward and called someone: "Hi everyone."


    Father He said in embarrassment: "You come to pick us up, what about the two children?"


    Ye Liyan was very polite to them: "They were sent to his partner by the third cousin."


    Originally, He Jinxuan was planning to find a colleague to come with him to pick him up, but Ye Liyan happened to pass by, and he happened to be driving a car, so he didn''t look for anyone.


    Things are over, Ye Liyan doesn''t want to worry about it anymore, besides, it''s a favor to take care of his child, and it''s his duty not to take care of him, and he really can''t blame him.


    Father He didn''t know what to say next after asking this sentence.


    He Jinxuan said: "Get in the car first."


    Father He and Mother He took a few children into the car driven by He Jinxuan, and the others got into the car driven by Ye Liyan. Fortunately, they were not fat, so they could squeeze back.


    When the car started, Father He glanced back: "Jinxuan, why did you ask Ning Hui to pick us up?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at the rearview mirror: "It happened that Li Yan passed by and was still driving. He knew I was coming to pick you up, so we came here together."


    Father He coughed softly: "Oh, what happened back then, the family really did not behave properly, the family had a quarrel because of the two children, I threw the two children to you in order to calm things down, now that I think about it, I really shouldn''t. "


    Mother He also felt ashamed when she heard the old man''s words, but if they hadn''t given the two children to Jinxuan, the couple in the second room might have torn off the roof of the house, and they also had difficulties.


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to hear this anymore, besides, there were nephews and nieces in the car: "Whether it''s Li Yan or me, I can understand it. The matter is over, so don''t mention it again."


    Hearing this, Mother He raised her head and said, "Yes, every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, and the family really had no peace at that time. It''s all over, let''s just look forward."


    Father He was afraid that Jinxuan would be unhappy when he heard this, so he sneaked a few glances at his son and saw that his face was normal, so he was relieved.


    Don''t just get down to business, it would be bad if there was a estrangement between Jinxuan and you.


    He Jinxuan really felt that his parents were a bit selfish at the time. In fact, even if they didn''t say anything, he would still regard Ning Hui''s children as his own responsibility, but they were too eager.


    Things are over, no matter what the reason is, there is no need to mention it again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： What about your engagement?

    Chapter 738 What about the engagement wedding you are preparing for?


    The car quickly returned to the family courtyard of the transportation company.


    After putting down his things, Ye Liyan found an excuse and left.


    Because the train arrived too late, it was inconvenient to eat outside, so He Jinxuan prepared meals at home in advance.


    Let them eat first, and then go to the team to return the car.


    When He Jinxuan came back, they were almost done eating, and they waited until they were all cleaned up.


    Father He then asked: "What time will we go there tomorrow, and what are the rules?"


    He Jinxuan briefly told everyone about tomorrow''s events: "You don''t have to be nervous, Xinyan''s parents are very good, let''s just go through the process."


    Thinking of tomorrow''s battle, he still mentioned: "When Xinyan came back, his father wanted to throw a recognition banquet, but Xinyan thought it was troublesome, so he refused.


    We got engaged this time, and it happened that her mother also came back from abroad, so I notified my relatives and friends in the capital of tomorrow''s engagement banquet, there should be a lot of people attending, and you all have preparations in mind. "


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention He''s father and He''s mother, even the rest of the He family felt a little nervous.


    Sister-in-law He Wang Erni tore off her clothes: "Jinxuan, is there anything that needs attention? I need you to tell us in advance, so that we don''t understand tomorrow and make some jokes."


    He Jinxuan waved his hand and said: "I just told you in advance, so that you have an idea in mind, there is nothing to pay special attention to."


    Looking at the time: "It''s getting late, hurry up and rest, you have to get up early tomorrow."


    About the accommodation, He Jinxuan talked about it in the car. They only said that living at home is more comfortable than living in a guest house.


    Two bedrooms, plus a living room, just enough for everyone to live in.


    Of course, He Jinxuan was not included here, because there was no place for him to sleep. After settling down his family, he went to the repair workshop.


    He Jinxuan got up early, went to the cafeteria to buy breakfast, and then went home.


    When he entered the courtyard gate, he saw not only the adults getting up, but also the children washing their faces and tidying up: "I also said that you slept late last night, so you definitely won''t be able to get up."


    Boss He Jiefang saw that he came back with food in his hand, and hurried forward to take some of it: "I have something on my mind, how can I sleep well."


    The fifth child, He Yuejin, also answered: "Mom and Dad got up early, and then they woke up one by one."


    He Jinxuan yelled at the little ones who were washing their faces: "It''s packed, come and have breakfast."


    The son of He Yanqing''s family looked at this side: "Third Uncle, did you buy fried dough sticks? I can already smell it."


    After finishing speaking, he urged his mother: "Mom, hurry up, I''m so hungry."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone laughed.


    He Yanqing wiped his face dry: "Okay, I can''t do without you, what''s the rush?"


    Cui Daming didn''t listen to what his mother said: "Hurry up, cousin and the others have passed."


    Cui Ziqiang on the side was afraid that his son would cause trouble: "When you were at home, how did you promise? If you break your promise, then you won''t be able to follow us wherever you go."


    After hearing his father''s warning, Cui Daming didn''t dare to make a fuss anymore, and found a place to sit down in peace.


    If it wasn''t for He Jinxuan''s preparations in advance, eating would be a big problem.


    He Jinxuan took a quick bite and asked his family to clean up the dishes: "Clean up, I''ll be back soon."


    They had just packed up when He Jinxuan came back: "Let''s go."


    Father He saw that He Jinxuan was empty-handed: "What about the engagement wedding you''re planning?"


    Everyone is also very curious, there is no engagement gift to be taken in the courtyard, what is the situation?


    Hearing this, Qi Qi looked at He Jinxuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Its my third brother who is lucky

    He Jinxuan felt everyone''s gaze, and explained: "I borrowed a truck from the leader yesterday, and my things were put on the truck in advance."


    Everyone understands after hearing it.


    He Jinxuan continued: "The family courtyard cannot enter the cart, the car has already driven outside the family courtyard, let''s go."


    When they came with He Jinxuan, Wang Baoliang stepped forward to say hello: "Master, aunt, hello, I am Wang Baoliang, Jinxuan''s comrade-in-arms and colleague, and welcome to Beijing."


    As he spoke, he nodded at the others, as a greeting.


    Father He smiled and nodded: "This relationship is good, we are all in the same unit, and we can help you with anything."


    Wang Baoliang is an honest man: "What the uncle said is true."


    He Jinxuan answered: "During this time, Baoliang has helped me a lot. The shed on the truck was built by him yesterday. Thank you for your hard work, brother."


    Wang Baoliang smiled and said: "There is no need to talk politely between us."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and patted He Jinxuan''s shoulder: "It''s getting late, get in the car quickly, don''t be late."


    He Jinxuan nodded and said: "Mom and Dad, you sit in the front cab, and the rest of you sit in the back pocket."


    Everyone listened and acted quickly.


    Yesterday, Wang Baoliang helped them install wooden boards for people to sit on. The carport is also used to protect against wind and keep warm. If the wind blows past, they may catch a cold.


    He Jinxuan is indeed very careful.


    After they sat down firmly, they saw several large cardboard boxes on the car.


    The fifth daughter-in-law Guo Yueyue stared wide-eyed when she saw what was inside: "Oh my god, how much does it cost for so many high-end gifts?"


    Although she was envious, her eyes were clear and she had no bad intentions.


    At this time, Mrs. He also saw the gift in the cardboard box clearly: "This is Beijing, we can''t compare with it."


    When she said this, it was to wake up the fifth daughter-in-law, for fear that she would go back and fight with the fifth because of these things.


    Guo Yueyue is a smart person. As soon as she heard what my sister-in-law said, she knew why she said this: "Sister-in-law, I know, don''t say that this capital city is incomparable to Sanyuan City, even the third sister-in-law''s natal family, we can''t compare, don''t worry Well, I know it in my heart."


    He Yuejin smiled and shook his wife''s hand: "Yueyue, I will appoint you to do a good job in the future so that you and your children can live a good life."


    Guo Yueyue smiled after hearing this: "Well, let''s work hard together."


    She knew in her heart that she couldn''t be envious of these things. Being able to be with the person she likes and get the help of her natal parents will definitely make it happen in the future.


    Besides, among brothers, it is a good thing which one is doing well, it is better than being poor.


    He Yanqing looked at these old things with envy in his eyes, but he was very smart, even if he felt a little unbalanced, he would not express it.


    Third brother got along well, and there is only good for them and no harm. In the future, if I ask for something, the third brother can still ignore it. Maintaining a good relationship is the main thing: "It is also suitable for my third brother to be blessed."


    Brother He nodded in agreement, "That''s true."


    At the beginning, Xinyan''s status was not very good. In fact, he felt sorry for his third brother, but who would have thought that this situation would change after a short period of time.


    Xinyan not only got into university, but also found her own father.


    This is even better. I heard that my mother has also been found, and she came back from abroad. This is more exciting than acting in the drama.


    It never occurred to me that the object of Jinxuan has changed from an orphan girl to a daughter of a wealthy family. It is really what my sister said, and the third brother is lucky.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 740： really opened their eyes

    He Yanqing looked out from behind the car shed: "Oh, this car is going wrong, isn''t the third brother saying that Xinyan''s father is a cadre, why is this car going more and more sideways?"


    He Jiefang, the boss of the He family, is afraid that his younger sister will not pay attention to what she says, causing trouble again: "Yan Qing, be careful what you say."


    He Yanqing hurriedly lowered his voice and said, "Brother, look, it''s all out of town."


    He Yuejin took a look outside, and interjected: "Sister, don''t be surprised, just follow Third Brother."


    After the car left the city, it didn''t take long to arrive at a small courtyard in the suburbs.


    When the car stopped, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing were already at the gate.


    He Jinxuan quickly helped his parents down, and by the way called the people in the back pockets to get down.


    waited for everyone to come down, and quickly introduced: "Mom and Dad, these are Xinyan''s father and mother."


    Quickly introduced to Han Jingchen and his wife: "Uncle, aunt, these are my parents."


    Han Jingchen reached out to shake hands with Father He: "It''s been a hard journey."


    Gu Wanqing also greeted He Mu with a smile.


    When Father He and Mother saw the looks and temperament of Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing, they couldn''t help feeling a little inferior.


    Although they also live in Sanyuan City, they are really incomparable with Xinyan''s parents.


    Han Jingchen said with a smile: "It''s cold, go inside to warm up, don''t freeze the children."


    As he spoke, he ushered people into the courtyard.


    When the He family members entered the courtyard and saw the scene in the courtyard, no one dared to say that they had gone to the wrong place and had strayed out of the city.


    At this time, other relatives and friends of the Han family also came out, welcoming the He family into the living room.


    A group of people entered the living room, and after seeing the guests inside, they instinctively told them that the three younger siblings would not be messed with in the future.


    Looking at the clothes and temperament of these people, I am afraid that none of them are simple.


    After seeing the situation in the house, everyone thought: They never thought that the living place could be arranged like this, which really opened their eyes.


    When Mrs. Chen saw the guests coming in, she brought tea.


    Han Jingchen said to Sun Zhenhai who was in the room: "Tell your cousin, we are here."


    He Jinxuan introduced all the He family members. At this time, Han Chaoxu, who had just entered the door, also introduced the Han family members. After another exchange of pleasantries, everyone sat down.


    After Xinyan came out, the eyes of the people in the living room brightened.


    Ye Siyan trotted forward: "Aunt Yan, you are so beautiful."


    Ye Liyan, who was standing on the side, looked at his youngest son with a smile, thinking that when he saw him this morning, the little guy was still asking himself: "Dad, when will uncle get married?"


    He was about to remind the little guy not to mess around today, when he heard someone behind him say: "Si Yan, do you know what day it is today?"


    Ye Liyan knew who the visitor was when he heard the voice, and turned to look at the visitor: "Why are you here/"


    Lin smiled brightly: "Of course I was invited by Yan Meimei to come to her engagement banquet."


    At this moment, Si Yan ran over and raised his head and said, "Aunt Lin, today is the day when Uncle and Aunt Yan got engaged."


    Lin Kaixin knelt down and touched his head with a smile: "Once engaged, you are a fianc¨¦e, so after the engagement ceremony is completed, you can change your name to aunt."


    When Ye Siyan heard this, his eyes lit up instantly: "Really, can I call you aunt?"


    Lin Kaixin looked at his excited little expression: "When did Aunt Lin lie to you?"


    The little guy was so happy now, he turned around and ran to where his brother was standing, thinking of sharing the good news with him quickly.


    I came back late today, and there is another chapter.

 Chapter 741： got engaged

    Father He and Mother He were a little restrained at first.


    But who is Gu Wanqing, she chatted with them very quickly.


    Seeing Xinyan come out, she waved: "Yanyan, come here."


    Xinyan is wearing black straight-leg pants, a camel turtleneck sweater, and small half-heeled leather shoes. Coupled with her porcelain-white skin nourished by the stream in space, people can''t take their eyes off her.


    After approaching, he smiled and greeted the He family one by one, and then sat down next to Gu Wanqing.


    Afterwards, Han Jingchen, Su Aihong, Han Chunxue and Sun Baowei also came to talk with them.


    Han Jingheng and Sun Baowei both went to Eastern Province when they were soldiers, but they soon chatted with the men of the He family.


    Han Jingchen saw that they were chatting vigorously, so he took He Jinxuan and Xinyan to another place, and introduced them to relatives and friends who were invited over today.


    Since Xinyan is willing, their parents can only support unconditionally, so naturally they have to plan for them. Taking advantage of today''s good day, they can just take them to expand their network.


    His partner Yue Yiming also came over today, seeing him bring his daughter and son-in-law: "Yo, the young man is very energetic."


    After exchanging greetings with He Jinxuan with a smile: "I heard that you work in the city transportation team?"


    He Jinxuan nodded in response: "Yes."


    Yue Yiming patted He Jinxuan on the shoulder: "Young man, you are so lucky, you have to treat our girl well."


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan beside him, nodded heavily, and made a promise: "Yes."


    There is no gorgeous language, but the two eyes are facing each other, and the eyes are full of tenderness.


    Han Jingchen led the two of them around, introduced them all, and then led them back to the He family.


    I discussed the engagement with He Jinxuan before.


    The He family''s visit today was just a formality, so the two families quickly discussed everything.


    In the wedding engagement, apart from those good cigarettes, good wine, good tea, rice noodles and meat oil, there was also a dowry gift of 888 yuan, and a pair of Vacheron Constantin couple watches.


    It''s not that they can''t give more, but it''s because they are afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. This is what the two of them planned before.


    Because the engagement banquet was at a hotel, Han Jingchen ordered two minibuses in advance.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Han Chaoyang and his brothers called everyone to get on the car and go to the reserved hotel.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, there were already relatives and friends waiting directly at the restaurant, and after another warm greeting, they were seated.


    Most of today''s ingredients are provided by Xinyan, and she only said that she knows an acquaintance and can get goods from him.


    The result is that after this meal, many people will never forget it, mainly because the taste of this dish is really good.


    After the engagement banquet, the He family members left the hotel directly.


    Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing put the return gifts prepared in advance in the car for them.


    When they got home and opened it, they were all stunned. The men''s gifts in return were all special cigarettes and alcohol, which is not easy to deal with.


    The women got a woolen coat each, and the children got a red envelope each in addition to some rare snacks.


    The boss of the He family looked at his younger brother: "Jinxuan, isn''t this gift too expensive? If I accept it, it might be inappropriate?"


    He Jinxuan was also taken aback when he saw the gift in return. The cigarettes and alcohol were fine, but the female family members probably got a lot of money for a woolen coat.


    What he didn''t know was that these clothes were drawn by Xinyan herself and entrusted Lin Kaixin''s factory to make them, and she also agreed with them that the styles of these designs can be regarded as a friendly gift, but the condition is It will not be sold outside until October next year.


    Good night, dears~~~

 Chapter 742： Father Hes Thoughts

    About returning the gift, Xinyan mentioned it to He Jinxuan before, but she didn''t say anything specific.


    I just said that this happens once in a lifetime, and I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets.


    I was quite touched when I heard it.


    He De He Neng met her who is generous and transparent, and thought that her money, except for those used for investment, was with her, so she felt relieved.


    Seeing these gifts in return, he understood that those cigarettes and alcohol must have been prepared by his father-in-law, and these woolen coats must have been prepared by Yanyan.


    Although he is not close to his family, but at this time, he has no choice but to comfort the Han family''s arrangement.


    The intention of the Han family is even more clear to him, no matter what time it is, the He family should not feel uncomfortable with Xinyan.


    He Yanqing couldn''t put it down and put a woolen coat on her body: "This third sister-in-law''s family is really generous."


    Xinyan made a move, which is really generous. This medium-sized woolen coat can cost 60 or 70 yuan in department stores. There are several women in the He family, including the second sister-in-law of the He family who was not here. pieces.


    What Xinyan thought was that this woolen coat was also sponsored by Lin Kaixin''s factory anyway, she just drew a few blueprints by hand, the most important thing is that she didn''t want the He family to think that the dowry offered by He Jinxuan was too heavy, so that in the future, they would bring the dowry whenever they had something to do talk about things.


    Because she hates trouble the most.


    He Jinxuan looked at the joy on the faces of his family members, and couldn''t help but think of what his father-in-law said in front of so many people at the engagement banquet today: "Since Xinyan likes you, we will naturally do what she wants.


    The previous 18 years without our company, she lived a very hard life, but Xinyan is very self-improving, and with her own efforts, she has achieved today''s results.


    My heart is beautiful, generous and wise. I can live a wonderful life without clinging to anyone, and my future achievements will be immeasurable. Now I promise you our daughter who is as precious as jewels. I hope you love her, protect her, Pet her forever. "


    In the end, after a pause, she said cryptically: "No matter what time it is, Xinyan is the treasure in the hands of our husband and wife. We are always behind her and will always be her most powerful backing."


    They almost didn''t say clearly: Because Xinyan liked it, they accepted it. If Xinyan felt the slightest bit unhappy, then they would definitely not ask them to forgive themselves.


    He listened to his father-in-law''s words at that time, and he was not unhappy in the slightest. On the contrary, he was happy for Xinyan. After all, in the past eighteen years, she had a really hard time. Now besides himself, there is also the family who loves her. She is happy.


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to keep them in Beijing for a few more days and take them around, but everyone had to rush back to work, saying that they would take the train back tomorrow morning.


    A few small ones wanted to fight for it, but it was a pity that they were suppressed by force by the adults.


    Father He also said at the right time: "Forget it this time, it''s too cold, it''s not convenient to go anywhere, we''ll come back when you and Xinyan get married, and it won''t be too late for you to show them around. "


    The main reason why Father He didn''t agree was that he still wanted to be a whole family together. The second child was nothing but his own son, and he couldn''t really just ignore him and let him just sink down like that.


    In his lifetime, he wanted to see that their brothers could eliminate the estrangement and live in harmony with each other.


    He Jinxuan saw that they insisted on leaving tomorrow: "Then you take a break, and I will take you out for a walk. I came to Beijing, and I always want to go for a walk."


    Seeing the smiles on everyone''s faces, Father He didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 743： Im afraid its too hard for him

    The transportation company has direct buses to Tiananmen Square.


    He Jinxuan asked everyone to clean up, and then led everyone out.


    When we arrived at the place, everyone was very excited. Father He still had tears in his eyes. The juniors jumped up and down excitedly and wanted to cheer, but they were stopped by the adults.


    Only these few little ones are still full of little stars. If they can visit Tiananmen Square, they will not be envious of those little friends when they go back.


    There were people taking pictures by the side of the square, so He Jinxuan called the master over: "Mom and Dad, it''s rare to come here, let''s take a photo as a souvenir."


    The younger ones were even more excited now, looking expectantly at the adults, with those little eyes, they couldn''t bear to say no.


    Just hearing the price, my heart began to retreat again.


    He Jinxuan persuaded: "It''s rare to come here, and the children are willing. The most important thing is that everyone is happy. I will pay the money. I thank you for taking time off from your busy schedule to attend my engagement banquet."


    It¡¯s all about this, how can I refuse.


    But the eldest brother of the He family said: "How can I let you pay for it? This is good, each family can pay for each house, and I can do it for my parents."


    He Jinxuan didn''t waste time arguing with him about this, so everyone started to act.


    First, the whole family took a photo together, then each family took a photo with the old couple, several children took a photo together, and took another photo for the old couple alone.


    He Jinxuan saw his sister-in-law''s envious expression, so he said, "It''s rare for everyone to come to Beijing, and I don''t know when it will be again. Brother and sister-in-law, let''s take a group photo."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at He Yuejin, his wife and his sister and brother-in-law again.


    Originally, they were also thinking about it, but after hearing what He Jinxuan said, the couple took another group photo.


    He Jinxuan saw a few children enviously looking at a few children who were taking a single photo not far away: "Come on, you little ones, let''s take another single photo."


    Now the little ones were overjoyed, and they all happily stepped forward and hugged He Jinxuan: "Third Uncle/Third Uncle, you are the best."


    In the end, the old couple also took a single photo. The money was naturally paid by He Jinxuan. The few families offered to share part of it, but He Jinxuan refused. After all, they came to Beijing for their own business.


    Now is no better than future generations. The photos cannot be obtained on the same day. He Jinxuan took the list: "After the photos are developed, I will send them back to you."


    Afterwards, he took everyone to Beihai Park. The eldest son of the Dafang family, He Xubei, sighed: "It''s a pity that we can''t row boats at this time of year."


    He Jinxuan looked at the frozen lake and said, "When you go back to the summer vacation, let your elder brother come with you."


    At this time, the elder sister-in-law of the He family said: "You are really not satisfied. It is not easy to row a boat. Just like your third aunt, study hard, and you will be fine if you come to Beijing in the future."


    He Xubei stopped talking after hearing what his mother said.


    At this time, the voice of the boss of the big house He Xudong came: "Mom, with Xu Bei''s grades, I''m afraid you are too difficult for him."


    As soon as He Xudong''s words came out, everyone laughed, which made He Xubei blush directly, and was ashamed, because his grades were really too bad.


    Seeing everyone laughing, I was a little annoyed: "I''m still young, everything is possible."


    At this time, He Xudong saw that his second brother was playing tricks, and said: "Then we will wait and see, you work hard."


    Seeing that the second son was deflated, the Dafang couple gave the eldest son Xudong a thumbs up. The second son was out of tune all day, so it would be great to take this opportunity to really let him study hard.

 Chapter 744： How dare you be so bold

    The He family boarded the train back the next day.


    Xinyan also deliberately drove Han Jingchen''s car and saw him off at the train station.


    And prepared a lot of food for them, the little ones were happy, the third aunt/aunt called that sweet.


    Sending people away, He Jinxuan said with some fear: "You just learned how to drive, why are you so courageous?"


    Xinyan said proudly: "Didn''t you also see that day, my car was very stable."


    He Jinxuan looked disapproving: "You just learned it. At least, someone can watch you drive it a few more times. If there is something wrong with it, what should you do if you call me uncle and aunt?"


    Xinyan knew that he was doing it for her own good: "Okay, I was wrong, so please forgive me. My dad made an agreement with people yesterday. I will go to the training and test my driver''s license on the ninth day of the ninth day."


    Hearing what she said, He Jinxuan stopped nagging her: "All right, with your ability, I believe you can get your driver''s license soon."


    Xinyan''s face collapsed when she thought of her father saying that to get a driver''s license, she had to learn how to repair a car first. After all, she didn''t know anything about those things.


    Seeing her expression, He Jinxuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "What are you afraid of? You have such a good memory. Even if you don''t have talent, you still have an advantage. I believe in you. I wish you get your driver''s license as soon as possible."


    Xinyan knew that he was trying to beat her up, so she nodded with a smile and said, "You are right, I will definitely study hard, and strive to pass the examination and get a driver''s license as soon as possible."


    He Jinxuan and the others came here by bus, and Xinyan drove him back to the transportation company.


    Originally, He Jinxuan thought that he would accompany Xinyan home first, and then take the car back to the transportation company, but Xinyan did not agree.


    Seeing that she was driving really well, she felt relieved.


    Wait for Xinyan to drive back home, Gu Wanqing came out when she heard the noise: "Send him away?"


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Mom, are you going out?"


    Gu Wanqing smiled and said, "Yes, do you want to go there with Mom?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said: "I won''t go there, I want to accompany Grandma Zhang to the hospital to take a film."


    When Gu Wanqing heard this, she slapped her forehead and said, "Oh, look at my memory, your dad still told me about it last night."


    Xinyan finally realized that Han Jingchen hadn''t been seen since entering the hospital: "Mom, where''s my dad?"


    Gu Wanqing shrugged: "It was agreed that he would accompany me to the company to have a look, but he received a call temporarily, and there is something to do with the railway bureau today."


    Xinyan glanced at the jeep outside the courtyard: "Then how did my dad get there?"


    Gu Wanqing naturally understood what the daughter meant: "It was your Uncle Yue who asked the driver to pick him up."


    Xinyan thought of Yue Yiming, and then thought of the youngest son he brought yesterday: "Mom, before my father said that the sons of the Yue family were black, I thought my father was a bit too much. I didn''t want to meet people. On the contrary, I thought that my father still gave Yue Uncle is merciful."


    Gu Wanqing stretched out her hand and slapped Xinyan''s arm: "No nonsense."


    Xinyan suppressed a smile and said: "I will say one more thing, and I promise not to say it again."


    Seeing the smile in her daughter''s eyes, Gu Wanqing knew that what she wanted to say must not be good: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xinyan didn''t hold back, and laughed: "Mom, I''m just curious about Aunt Yue''s appearance, how dark she is, to give birth to that little black man Yue Guangzhe."


    To be honest, Gu Wanqing was very curious, but she tried her best to restrain herself and said, "Don''t say this again in the future. There will always be a chance to meet someone in the future."


    After Xinyan agreed to get off, she didn''t chat a few words before the car to pick up Gu Wanqing arrived.

 Chapter 745： those people are not ordinary people

    Chapter 745 Those people are not ordinary people


    When He Jinxuan returned home, he returned the quilt he rented from the hostel.


    Then I asked someone to help me return the borrowed bed and tidy up the house. Then I took the various candies I prepared in advance and walked to the transportation team.


    Along the way, when you meet acquaintances, you will grab a few pieces of candy: "Happy candy for engagement, everyone''s mouth is sweet and happy."


    Those who knew that he got engaged yesterday would naturally smile and send their blessings, those who didn''t know would definitely ask, and he would naturally tell about his engagement.


    It didn''t take long, not only the transportation team, but also the family courtyard.


    This is the effect He Jinxuan wanted. After all, there are always a few of them who act like they can''t understand human language all day long. It''s really annoying to meet him by chance.


    And he didn''t want to affect Xinyan''s mood in the future because of these irrelevant but disturbing things.


    *


    Xinyan accompanied Grandma Zhang to the hospital for a re-examination. The acquaintances that the senior brother had found in advance, the film came out after a short wait.


    After seeing the doctor in charge: "The recovery is good. In the future, pay attention to a balanced diet, exercise moderately, and keep a happy mood. In addition, it is best to have a review every six months."


    When Grandma Zhang heard the result, she couldn''t help but relax holding Xinyan''s hand.


    Before the operation, Grandma Zhang also comforted Xinyan: "Although Grandma Zhang has not enjoyed the blessing of a son in this life, it would be a great blessing to meet you. Even if I go now, I believe you will arrange Grandma Zhang well." In future generations, apart from not being able to see you get married and have children, I will have no regrets."


    Xinyan patted the back of Grandma Zhang''s hand: "You heard me, from now on we will follow the doctor''s instructions and strive to live another ninety-nine years."


    Grandma Zhang heard Xinyan''s words: "Then I have to become an old monster. I don''t want anything else, but I want to watch you get married and have children."


    Hearing this, Xinyan blushed: "You take good care of your body first, that''s the most important thing."


    The two left from the doctor, arrived at the lobby on the first floor, and were about to go out.


    Grandma Zhang stopped, and kept staring at the front not far away. Not only did the expression on her face change, but her breathing became short of breath.


    Xinyan saw her like this, so she quickly helped her to stabilize: "Grandma Zhang, what''s wrong?"


    Grandma Zhang raised her hand and pointed there, her voice trembling: "Shanzi."


    Xinyan looked in the direction she pointed, and saw several middle-aged men talking over there, and one of them looked very similar to the photo under Grandma Zhang''s pillow.


    Xinyan couldn''t help being startled, and made various guesses.


    Grandma Zhang raised her leg suddenly and walked over there, almost pulling Xinyan who was thinking about something down.


    Xinyan came back to her senses and followed Grandma Zhang to the other side, but when she was approaching those people, Xinyan saw that the middle-aged man who looked like Grandma Zhang''s eldest son suddenly changed his face.


    The moment Grandma Zhang was about to call out ''Shanzi'', Xinyan quickly stood in front of her, hugged him in her arms, and whispered in her ear: "Don''t call out."


    While speaking, he also increased the strength in his hands, in order to remind Grandma Zhang that the situation was wrong and told her not to act rashly.


    Grandma Zhang was brought back to her senses by the strength of Xinyan''s subordinates, and tremblingly said: "It''s Shanzi."


    Xinyan hugged the person and moved to the side, whispering: "Don''t get excited, I''ll explain to you later."


    Grandma Zhang is not stupid either. She knew that Xinyan must have discovered something before she did this. After all, she had seen Shanzi¡¯s photo before, and she realized something at the same time.


    The man followed Xinyan to the side, but his eyes kept looking there.


    After Xinyan moved a certain distance, she quickly let Grandma Zhang sit on a chair beside her, fearing that her gaze would be noticed: "Grandma Zhang, don''t look over there anymore, those people are not ordinary people."


    Grandma Zhang lowered her voice and said excitedly: "Yanyan, that person is really Shanzi, my Shanzi."


    Xinyan was afraid that something would happen if she stayed here any longer, so she quickly reminded: "Grandma Zhang, let''s leave here first, if you keep staring, you may cause trouble to Uncle Shanzi."


    Xinyan''s words directly made Grandma Zhang panic: "Yes, yes, yes, as long as he lives well, I don''t recognize him, I don''t recognize him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： I need you

    Hearing this, Xinyan felt sour in her heart, feeling that Grandma Zhang is not an ordinary country woman, she seems to have a story.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to react to her words so quickly.


    Xinyan''s five senses are very sensitive now, and she sensed someone looking over there, and more than one person''s eyes, afraid that those people would remember them, she approached Grandma Zhang and whispered: "Don''t look over there, they''re going there Let''s take a look here."


    Grandma Zhang heard Xinyan''s words, she quickly looked away, closed her eyes and leaned on Xinyan''s shoulder.


    When those people saw Grandma Zhang''s actions, they thought it was because they were in poor health, so they didn''t pay any more attention.


    Xin Yan vaguely heard one of them ask: "What should we do next? When will the shipment leave the port?"


    When Xinyan heard this, she thought of the films made in later generations. These people don''t seem to be good people. If the person who looks like Grandma Zhang''s eldest son is really Shan Zi, then he is probably a gangster. Into those people, as an undercover agent.


    But I thought that even if I was an undercover agent, how could there be no results after all these years?


    If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to.


    At this time, I heard some of those people say: "This batch of goods cannot be delayed, and we must arrange to leave as soon as possible. Someone has already watched us, and we must not make any mistakes at this last moment."


    The more Xinyan listened, the more frightened she became. Listening to their conversation, it was not difficult to hear that they must ship out domestic products, but it took so much trouble, the goods they were talking about were definitely not ordinary products.


    Then I heard some of those people whispering: "What about Brother Hei?"


    Someone answered: "He was pushed down from a high place by those people, and he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave the hospital for a while. We arranged for someone to come and take care of him. It just so happens that we will work together to get things done these few days."


    The few people echoed: "Okay, listen to the second brother."


    After that, I heard one of them say in a normal voice: "Okay, it''s all over, hurry up and get busy with the things in hand, no one is allowed to let me off the chain."


    After a while, I heard the footsteps of those people leaving.


    Xinyan just turned around and looked over. She didn''t expect that the person who walked to the back looked over to them. Not only him, but also Grandma Zhang could see clearly. That person grew up with the eldest son of Grandma Zhang''s family. The one who looks a lot like me.


    Grandma Zhang directly covered her mouth, with tears in her eyes, and whispered: "Shanzi, he''s still alive, he''s still alive."


    Xinyan put her arms around Grandma Zhang, watching the man disappear at the gate: "Grandma Zhang, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it when we go back, it''s better to be more cautious."


    Grandma Zhang understood what Xinyan meant, took out her handkerchief to wipe away her tears, gritted her teeth and said, "You''re right, if it''s really him, maybe there are people like them around here."


    Xin Yan once again confirmed in her heart that Grandma Zhang is not an ordinary person.


    After the two returned home, Xinyan struggled for a long time to settle down with Grandma Zhang. She originally wanted to call her father after she came out of the room, but she thought that the current call had to be transferred, so she rested her mind.


    After finally waiting for the person to come back, Xinyan rushed forward with a few strides: "Dad, I have something to ask you."


    Han Jingchen looked at the woman in such a hurry: "What happened?"


    Xinyan pulled his sleeve and did not let go: "Yes, there is something very important, I want to tell you."


    Although Han Jingchen had never dealt with Grandma Zhang''s eldest son, Zhang Yueshan, Han Jingchen and Zhang Yueshan were indeed comrades-in-arms, but they were not in the same brigade, and Han Jingchen had done investigations at the beginning, so he naturally knew Zhang Yueshan''s surface situation, so Only then did I want to confirm my thoughts from Han Jingchen.

 Chapter 747： Dont sow discord here

    Xinyan dragged him into the study, and told him what happened today: "Dad, do you think Uncle Zhang is on a secret mission?"


    Han Jingchen frowned and said, "Are you sure that person is Zhang Yueshan?"


    Xinyan nodded and said: "I believe that Grandma Zhang will not mistake her son, and when the man left, he was at the end and turned to look at us.


    If there is no accident, that person should be Zhang Yueshan, the son of Grandma Zhang. "


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter: "Don''t worry about this matter, please let your grandma Zhang go.


    The other thing is, you guys don''t show up in crowded places recently, so as to save you from traveling. "


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Okay, it''s better to be more cautious."


    Han Jingchen originally saw that his wife hadn''t come back, so he wanted to change clothes to pick her up, but he understood that what Xinyan said was not simple: "Yanyan, I''ll go out first, and tell your mother when she comes back. "


    After finishing speaking, he got up and walked out: "Jin Song, let''s go out for a while."


    I really can''t help you with this matter, it''s better to leave it to professionals.


    After Han Jingchen went out, he went directly to his immediate leader, and after reporting the matter, he listened to the humane voice: "Send a few people to the hospital and make sure they don''t startle the snake."


    Afterwards, they studied several sets of plans before Han Jingchen left.


    Gu Wanqing didn''t see Han Jingchen when she came back: "Yanyan, your dad hasn''t come back yet?"


    Xinyan explained: "I came back, but encountered some things and went out again."


    Gu Wanqing was exhausted from running all morning, "Then I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while."


    Xinyan said empathetically: "Mom, you are tired, go back to the house and rest, so that my dad won''t feel distressed when he sees it. After a while, Mrs. Chen''s meal is ready, I will call you."


    Gu Wan pretended to be angry and said, "I can''t take this padded jacket anymore."


    Xinyan knew that Gu Wanqing was teasing her, so she replied: "It can be repaired, but I can still ask for it."


    After the words fell, both of them laughed.


    Xin Yan asked Gu Wanqing to go back to her room to change clothes and rest, while she went back to Grandma Zhang''s room, for fear that she would wake up and start thinking wildly again.


    *


    At Zhou''s house in Beijing, Zhou Jingzhe was torturing Zhou Dongping: "Dad, what I said is true."


    Zhou Dongping frowned, stared at his daughter and said, "How did you hear about this?"


    Zhou Jingzhe glanced at his younger sister Zhou Guyu: "Gu Yu''s classmate said it, and I have already found someone to confirm it. The news is indeed true."


    Zhou Dongping felt even more uncomfortable now. Han Jingchen''s daughter was engaged, but she and her family were not notified to attend.


    Just listen to Zhou Jingzhe continue: "Dad, Uncle Han may have been negligent, and that''s why he didn''t notify us, but since you know it, you can''t treat it as ignorance."


    At this time Zhou Guyu reminded: "Sister, when Uncle Han''s daughter gets engaged, what does it have to do with us? What''s the use of telling Dad this, other than making him feel uncomfortable?


    Oh, no, you don¡¯t want to go to people, let me guess, do you want to persuade Dad to take you there, or do you want to get Dad¡¯s permission to let you go there.


    No matter what kind of thought you have, please stop immediately.


    Uncle Han didn¡¯t inform us, isn¡¯t it because you made a demon? You want to stop chasing someone who insists on being a relative, knowing that his relative and daughter have come home, and playing tricks in front of him, can he not inform us? "


    These words pierced Zhou Jingzhe''s heart: "Zhou Guyu, don''t sow discord here."

 Chapter 748： Who are you

    Zhou Guyu is not afraid of Zhou Jingzhe, she really can''t get used to her sister, she really has a higher heart than the sky, and she doesn''t know it.


    Everyone refused in various ways. Where do you have the face to go in front of them?


    Even her own sister felt embarrassed for her: "What I''m saying is the truth. No matter how stubborn you are, it will only make the relationship between Dad and Uncle Han more and more distant and stiff."


    Zhou Jingzhe was a little annoyed and said: "Don''t you just despise me, okay? To put it bluntly, you are afraid of my success. You are not balanced, so you do everything possible to hinder it. How dare you, I am your own sister?


    Besides, when I am healed, my family members will also benefit from it, don¡¯t you understand? "


    Zhou Guyu didn''t bother to say anything to the eldest sister: "People who pretend to be asleep will never wake up. Since you don''t listen to persuasion, then you can do whatever you want."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    While walking, I was thinking: "It seems that we should stay away from the eldest sister in the future, so as to save one day from being troubled by them."


    Zhou Jingzhe saw her younger sister treating her like this again: "Dad, look at Gu Yu, no matter how you say it, I am also her older sister, and I am against me all day long."


    Zhou Dongping kept lowering his head and thinking about what his second daughter said. Hearing this, he raised his head: "Is what your second sister said wrong? Since you, Uncle Han, don''t want to, don''t force it anymore, lest it be like what Gu Yu said , Lost the emotional place."


    Zhou Jingzhe said angrily: "Dad, I know that I was too persistent before. Since Uncle Han is unwilling, I will not mention the matter of being a relative anymore, but Dad, can you accompany me?"


    Fearing that Zhou Dongping would disagree, he quickly added: "I just want to see Uncle Han''s daughter, so that I can completely give up."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Dongping said, "Okay, that''s a good deal. After this trip, you won''t be allowed to mention your marriage again."


    Zhou Jingzhe nodded: "Understood."


    When their father and daughter arrived at the small courtyard in the suburbs, Xinyan had just comforted Grandma Zhang, and was going to accompany her out to bask in the sun, and it was time for lunch later.


    It''s just that Xinyan just moved out the recliner when she saw Zhou''s father and daughter at the gate: "Who are you looking for?"


    Zhou Dongping quickly spoke first: "I am Zhou Dongping, Comrade Han Jingchen''s former comrade-in-arms."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhou Jingzhe: "Are you the daughter that Uncle Han found?"


    As soon as Xinyan heard this tone of voice, she knew that this person was probably here to find fault: "Yes, I am Han Xinyan, my father''s daughter, what advice do you have?"


    As soon as Zhou Dongping heard that this was going to be a bad thing, he quickly smoothed things over: "Jing Zhe is not very good at talking, so don''t take it for granted."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and glared at Zhou Jingzhe: "Don''t hurry up and apologize to Xinyan."


    But Zhou Jingzhe is not willing.


    Xinyan looked coldly at the father and daughter''s eyebrows and lawsuits: "Don''t embarrass her. If you don''t apologize sincerely, there is no point in coming."


    Zhou Dongping blushed when he heard this, "I''m really sorry, how many people has she offended with her temper?"


    She is always a guest when she comes to the door, and Xinyan doesn''t want to embarrass her too much, but she also doesn''t want to spoil her: "This temperament really needs to be changed, otherwise I''m afraid I will suffer in the future."


    Without waiting for Zhou Jingzhe to say anything else, he immediately said: "You guys don''t stand at the gate anymore, go in and sit down."


    Zhou Jingzhe heard this, and said with a familiar face: "Where is Uncle Han? Why didn''t you see it?"


    Xinyan replied: "My dad is not at home."


    Zhou Jingzhe heard that Uncle Han was not at home, so he wanted to be angry, and saw that the wintersweet tree sent by their father and daughter was in bloom: "Dad, look, the wintersweet tree I planted before is blooming."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled at Xinyan: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I was a regular visitor here before."


    Xinyan thinks that there is something wrong with this woman. She is here as a guest or a demonstration. This is the first time they have met. Is there something wrong with her mind?


    At this time, Gu Wanqing came out of the room: "Oh, I''m really sorry, I just told Jingchen a few days ago that I want to renovate that place, and those wintersweet trees are a little in the way, I''m afraid I can''t keep it."


    Zhou Jingzhe saw the speaker: "Who are you?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 749： cant speak

    Chapter 749 Talking but brain


    Gu Wanqing looked at the father and daughter standing in the courtyard, and said lightly, "I am Gu Wanqing, Han Jingchen''s wife."


    Before, what the father and daughter said outside, she heard clearly in the house.


    Zhou Dongping, she heard Han Jingchen mention it a few days ago, and she also knew that he had a daughter and wanted to marry Han Jingchen, but Han Jingchen didn''t agree.


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Zhou Jingzhe. She must be the girl who wanted to marry Han Jingchen.


    Zhou Dongping''s face was full of suspicion: "Are you Brother Han''s wife?"


    Gu Wanqing did not explain: "Yes."


    At this time, Zhou Jingzhe who was on the side spoke surprisingly: "How is it possible, where did Uncle Han get his wife?"


    When Zhou Dongping heard what his daughter said, he knew something was wrong: "Jing Zhe, how do you talk?"


    Gu Wanqing narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhou Jingzhe: "Looking at you like this, you know the affairs of the Han family very well?"


    Although Zhou Dongping had his own thoughts, he understood that no matter who the person in front of him was, it was beyond their control: "I''m really sorry, this child has been spoiled by us, and he can''t speak well, please don''t talk to him." She counts."


    Xinyan laughed directly: "What are you doing here?"


    Zhou Dongping was very embarrassed: "I just came to visit your father."


    Xinyan put her hands in her pockets, and she believed in you: "You and my father are comrades-in-arms, so don''t you know when his unit starts to work?"


    Today is the twelfth day of the first lunar month, which unit is still on holiday?


    It seems that the relationship between the father and daughter and their father is not very good. Seeing the girl opposite is very upset: "I thought you guys came here specially to find fault."


    These words are not trivial.


    Hearing what she said, Zhou Jingzhe felt even more unhappy: "How do you talk?


    Really rude. "


    Gu Wanqing immediately turned cold: "My husband is not at home, and our mother and daughter also have to go out to run errands. It is really inconvenient to entertain the two of you. I am really sorry."


    Zhou Dongping wished he could slap his own daughter: "Zhou Jingzhe, I apologize."


    It''s just that Gu Wanqing stopped him as soon as he said these words: "No need, we have to pack up and go out, please do what you want."


    This directly gave them a shame.


    Gu Wanqing didn''t care about his relationship with her man, if she dared to go to her door to show off her might, and even said that her daughter had no tutor, it would be said that she had offended her.


    Zhou Jingzhe wanted to say something else, but Gu Wanqing had already pulled Xinyan and turned to leave.


    Zhou Dongping knew that the relationship with Han Jingchen might be more difficult to recover in the future, so he gave his daughter a look: "It''s really not enough to succeed, it''s more than failure, it''s a shame."


    It was not easy for her father to come with her, but Zhou Jingzhe didn''t want to leave without seeing anyone.


    But before she could say anything else, Zhou Dongping dragged her out of the yard.


    Zhou Jingzhe looked unhappy: "Dad, maybe they lied to us?"


    Zhou Dongping has run out of patience, and after what happened today, he has completely given up: "Stop lying to yourself, if you, Uncle Han, are here, how could you not come out?"


    Zhou Jingzhe''s eyes were full of unwillingness: "Dad, is that woman really Uncle Han''s wife?


    I think she is lying to us. "


    Hearing her say this again, Zhou Dongping thought of what Xinyan said before: "When will you get rid of your outspokenness? Do you need to lie to us?"


    After roaring in a low voice, he walked out quickly.


    After walking a long way, he realized that the gift he brought was still in his hands.


    Want to go back, but feel ashamed.


    This is already the case, and I am afraid that people will not accept it even if I go back. I sighed and then raised my legs and continued to move forward. After all, it was wishful thinking and ruined the brotherhood for many years.


    As soon as they left, Gu Wanqing called Han Jingchen directly: "Hello, Jingchen."


    Han Jingchen didn''t expect his wife to call: "Why did you call and miss me?"


    Gu Wanqing is not in the mood to flirt with him now: "The comrade-in-arms Zhou Dongping you mentioned earlier has brought his daughter over."


    I told the whole thing from the beginning to the end, without hiding anything: "I know that I shouldn''t care about your friends outside, but such people should not be brought home from now on, and his daughter actually said that Yanyan is not well-bred in front of me. That''s great."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： there are times when you regret

    Chapter 750 There are times when you regret


    After hearing what his wife said, Han Jingchen''s face sank: "I know about this matter, no matter who it is, it is not as important as you coming, I will deal with this matter."


    When Gu Wanqing heard what he said, her anger subsided a little: "When are you coming back?"


    Han Jingchen glanced at the watch on his wrist: "There will be a meeting later, the time is uncertain, try to hurry back and have dinner with you, if I don''t come back by then, don''t wait, eat first."


    The two chatted for a few more words, and then someone came over and shouted: "Leader, it''s time for the meeting."


    Han Jingchen nodded to the secretary at the door, and then said to Gu Wanqing on the other end of the phone: "I have to go to a meeting, you wait for me obediently at home."


    These words directly made the person on the other end of the phone blush, and whispered coquettishly, "What nonsense are you talking about, hurry up and go to the meeting."


    Han Jingchen''s magnetic voice with a smile came: "Deling."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Wanqing raised her hand to pat her blushing face, and scolded softly in her heart: "It''s really annoying."


    *


    On the other side, Zhou Jingzhe, who entered the door in a panic, came in with a dark face, and started to cause all kinds of troubles for his family.


    Zhou Guyu was directly angry: "Zhou Jingzhe, what exactly do you want?"


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Jingzhe to speak, he continued: "As far as your virtue is concerned, no one with a little brain is willing to have anything to do with you, let alone Uncle Han."


    These words hit Zhou Jingzhe''s sore spot: "It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs. Why didn''t you say it early in the morning? Why didn''t you just want to get rich after things are done? It''s because I have no hope, so I came to add insult to injury, you It works."


    Zhou Guyu didn''t want to be serious with her. When Zhou Jingzhe first thought of being a godfather, she didn''t want to remind her, but she knew that with her temperament, it was useless to mention it. Just woke up.


    If Uncle Han really agrees, it can only be said that Zhou Jingzhe is lucky. I never thought of getting her favor.


    I didn''t expect that people would reject her many times overtly and secretly, and she was still obsessed with it. It was really intoxicating.


    Now it¡¯s all right, even if Uncle Han doesn¡¯t say anything, what face does Dad have to get along with him anymore, this war friendship has come to an end.


    When Zhou Dongping''s wife, Cai Xiaoqin, came back and found out what their father and daughter had done today, she scolded her head and face: "Zhou Dongping, are you out of your mind and messing around with him?


    Now it''s all right, it''s ridiculous to dare to come to the door and say that the girl is uneducated. "


    Then he looked at Zhou Jingzhe, who was pale on one side: "Zhou Jingzhe, have you tossed enough, and don''t you think Zhou''s family is not ashamed enough to follow you?"


    Zhou Jingzhe didn''t expect that her mother said that she was tossing, thinking that her family was unanimously targeting her, she turned angrily and walked to her and Zhou Guyu''s room, and directly closed the door with a ''bang''.


    The sound of the door closing startled Cai Xiaoqin, who was standing outside the door, and she yelled angrily, "Zhou Jingzhe."


    There was no response from the inspector, so he turned around and vented his anger on her husband Zhou Dongping: "Last time, didn''t that Comrade Su warn you enough? Zhou Dongping, what are you thinking, why did you take her here? Want to break up with your comrade-in-arms?"


    Seeing that Zhou Dongping remained silent: "Didn''t we all agree before that we won''t let Jing Zhe disturb others because of this matter, and you will regret it sometimes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Backer is gone

    Chapter 751 The backer was taken away


    In fact, Cai Xiaoqin didn¡¯t need to say it, Zhou Dongping regretted it now.


    Han Jingchen''s temperament is very clear to him.


    Regarding what Jing Zhe did and said today, Han Jingchen will definitely not just let it go.


    It really made him guess right, when he was about to get off work the next morning, he received a call from Han Jingchen: "Dongping, let''s fight together as comrades-in-arms, so I won''t go around in circles with you.


    I didn¡¯t agree with your family¡¯s thoughts about Jing Zhe before, and I won¡¯t agree in the future. I just want to be the father of my own daughter, please understand.


    Before, I didn''t want to hurt my brother''s feelings, so I turned a blind eye.


    But you also know that I have been looking forward to being reunited with my wife and daughter for so many years. I don''t want them to be hurt in any way. My wife and daughter cannot tolerate other people''s doubts and accusations.


    Since you can''t take care of your daughter, it''s better for us to have less contact in the future, what do you think? "


    Zhou Dongping was not in a good mood. What he could say, he could only say in embarrassment: "Jingchen, I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t educate the child well, which made her think things she shouldn''t have, and said things she shouldn''t have said today. If not, I will apologize to you on her behalf."


    Han Jingchen didn''t soften his heart because of his words: "It''s fine to apologize, you also know my situation, it''s not easy to be reunited with my wife and daughter, I don''t want other people and things to make their mother and daughter unhappy, I hope you can understand what I mean, there is understand my decision."


    No matter how stupid Zhou Dongping was, he understood what Han Jingchen meant: "I understand."


    Han Jingchen saw that he understood: "I still have something to do, so I will hang up first."


    Zhou Dongping hung up the phone, feeling very irritable. The relationship that was obviously good was lost just like this.


    When I got home and saw Zhou Jingzhe was still making trouble at home, I said to my wife Cai Xiaoqin directly: "Jingzhe is not young anymore, let her go on a blind date as soon as possible and get married."


    When Cai Xiaojiang heard what her husband said, there was something he didn''t understand, and he also understood that this backer was lost by his careless family.


    *


    Time flies, tomorrow is Xinyan''s school day.


    A few days ago, He Jinxuan and his team took the order and headed south.


    Grandma Zhang''s mood has been fairly stable these days, but after all she pretended to be something, and she has changed a lot after all.


    Seeing that Xinyan is about to go out: "Yanyan, Uncle Shanzi, is there still no news?"


    Xinyan patted her hand: "Grandma Zhang, don''t worry, since you are sure that he is Uncle Shanzi, then this is a great thing, but, as you guessed, maybe his current identity is a bit special, So there is no rush for this matter, so as not to cause trouble for him, what do you think?"


    Grandma Zhang nodded and said: "You''re right, I didn''t expect to know news about him in my lifetime. Now I''m going to die, so I can go on and explain to the old man."


    Maybe he thought about it too, and there was a smile on his face again: "It''s good to know that he is alive, and I won''t force anything else, just let nature take its course."


    Xinyan saw that there was nothing serious about Grandma Zhang here, so she packed up and went out. Today she is going to deliver another batch of goods to Zhang Daliang. This time, there are only a large number of clothes, pants, Shoes and socks.


    Xinyan pays attention to the new policy every day. She is going to start looking for a suitable store and open a clothing store. She can cooperate with Lin Kaixin and their factory first, and then free up some styles in the space to mix and match and sell them. Try the water first. .


    What investment will be made later, this source of funds can be regarded as a source.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Divide Xinyan into her own people

    The last time I saw Zhang Daliang, I also heard from him that he was going to do business in an aboveboard manner, and he was already looking for a place.


    I also got a lot of useful information from him, and I was thinking in my heart, it seems that I have to prepare manpower in advance, and I don''t have so much time to do it myself.


    Currently, I still focus on my studies, and I still have to find someone to do these things.


    Thinking about the manpower, he was a little bit troubled. Ling Tianze himself saw it once a few days ago, but let him be a big boy guarding a clothing store, or a clothing store mainly for women''s clothing, I''m afraid he would not agree.


    Thinking about things came to the point of delivery.


    Walking around, seeing that everything was safe, he released the goods to be shipped.


    Not long after, Zhang Daliang arrived on time according to the agreed time. The two parties still followed the old rules, inspecting the goods first, then paying the money and delivering the goods.


    Then I heard Zhang Daliang say: "According to what you said, half of the cash and half of the antique jade are prepared this time. You should take a look first."


    Xinyan has been cooperating with Zhang Daliang, and she can still trust his character, but just in case, every time she meets, she does not meet her face.


    After seeing that the money and the boxes of antiques were all right, Xinyan nodded and said, "Brother Zhang is as trustworthy as ever."


    As soon as Zhang Daliang waved his hand, his subordinates began to load things into the car.


    Seeing that everyone was moving, he looked at Xinyan: "My brother has already booked a store, and after the shipment of this batch of goods, we should be able to negotiate over there. We have been dealing for so long, and we have time to go over to support the show. "


    Xinyan smiled and nodded in response.


    That''s why Zhang Daliang wants to reveal his background to Xinyan, because Xinyan saved his life.


    Zhang Daliang is very loyal. Ever since Xinyan went to him for a deal, he happened to be in shock after eating food mixed with peanut oil. After saving his life, this person divided Xinyan into own people.


    Even though he knew that Xinyan had put on makeup and what he saw was not her true face, he still did what he wanted.


    Xinyan knew that what he said was not polite: "Okay, I will pass when I have time."


    While the two were talking, all the goods were loaded into the car. When Zhang Daliang left, he handed Xinyan a note: "No matter what happens in the future, you can call this number and just say to find Liangzi."


    After finishing speaking, he went directly to the cab.


    After they left, Xinyan confirmed that it was safe, and then put the box of antique jades on the ground into the space warehouse, glanced at the note in her hand, and put it in together.


    Leaving from here, she took a car to the small courtyard on the other side of the school.


    Thinking that I have to go ahead and clean it today.


    Just as soon as I entered the alley, I saw a crowd of people in front of me.


    Xinyan saw Grandma Tong in the crowd at a glance, and squeezed over: "Grandma Tong, what''s wrong?"


    Old Madam Tong saw that it was Xinyan, and immediately pulled her back: "Xinyan, how is your grandma Zhang?"


    Xinyan knew that Mrs. Tong missed her very much, so she hurriedly smiled and said, "Grandma Zhang is recovering well, but she will come back to live in a few days."


    Madam Tong was a little puzzled: "Why?"


    Xin Yan explained with a smile: "During this time, the weather is still cold. After school starts, I have to go to school. I must not be able to take care of her well. My dad has Mrs. Chen on his side, so she can take care of her more carefully.


    When the weather is warmer and her health is fine, come here again, or because of Grandma Zhang''s restless temperament, I am afraid that she will not be able to maintain her health. "


    After listening to Xinyan''s words, Mrs. Tong agreed: "You are right, and now I am relieved. These days, I have been regretting that I didn''t ask you for the phone number there, and I couldn''t contact you.


    Your Grandma Zhang is blessed to have you. Knowing that she is recovering well, I feel relieved. "


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 753： Even my own sister is cheated

    Chapter 753 Even cheating on my own sister


    After the two chatted about Grandma Zhang, Xinyan asked, "Grandma Zhang, what''s wrong?"


    After hearing the question, Mrs. Tong sighed: "Oh, it''s not that the second daughter of Manjuan''s family got burned, the hospital spent a lot of money.


    The money in Manjuan''s hand was borrowed by her elder brother. Now she didn''t need the money, so she came here and wanted to get back the money she borrowed before. As a result, her sister-in-law Gong Yuzhu beat her up and said that Manjuan was talking nonsense.


    We don''t know exactly what''s going on, and we don''t all want to come out and see who is lying. "


    Xinyan understood, this is the beginning of the drama.


    At this moment, Xinyan heard Chen Manjuan crying: "Brother, doesn''t sister-in-law know about your borrowing money?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Chen family heard what my sister-in-law Chen Manjuan said, and said a little angrily: "Manjuan, when did your elder brother lend you money, don''t make people wrong with red lips and white teeth."


    Chen Manjuan ignored her sister-in-law and just kept staring at her elder brother: "Brother, you should say something."


    Chen Mandong, the boss of the Chen family, looked very ugly. She didn''t expect her younger sister to come to ask for money suddenly, nor did she expect to be hit by his wife, but if she admits now, he can''t explain where the money went, but if she doesn''t admit it, then she The eldest sister is afraid that she will never recognize her again, and the end result is that the daughter-in-law will have to fight with the eldest sister, and it will be difficult for her to do anything.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Chen family looked at her man and kept silent: "Chen Mandong, you are dumb. It''s already at this time, what else do you need to worry about?"


    Chen Mandong took a deep breath and made a decision: "Manjuan, Xueer needs money for medical treatment, we know this, but you can''t pour dirty water on your brother."


    Chen Manjuan couldn''t believe it: "Brother, what did you say?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Chen family took a step forward: "Chen Manjuan, how did he say that he is also your elder brother, and you came up empty-handedly saying that he borrowed your money, and your elder brother has always wanted to save face for you, and you still have to pretend to be deaf?" Asking why is really thick-skinned."


    Chen Manjuan''s anxious eyes were full of tears: "Brother, do you really want to do this to me?"


    Chen Mandong lowered his eyelids: "Sister, I definitely can''t admit what I haven''t done. If Xiaoxue doesn''t have enough money for medical treatment, I, my uncle, can''t just ignore it, but I''ll give you some money."


    Chen Manjuan wiped away the tears on her face: "Brother, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. You can remember it for me."


    At this moment, the son of Chen Manjun, the old son of the Chen family, said: "Uncle, you are lying, you obviously borrowed money from your aunt, and I have seen it."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd immediately started discussing: "What, my God, this Chen Mandong is really not human."


    "Is what the Manjun family''s son said true?"


    "We are also aware of Man Juan''s behavior. It is impossible for children to lie. It seems that Chen Mandong lied."


    "You said that Chen Mandong did it alone, or did the couple participate?"


    Xin Yan looked at the eldest son of the Chen family. This man was really shameless. He had actually seen the fact that he borrowed money from Chen Manjuan. This man even cheated on his own sister.


    Said that when she was about to come out, someone spoke before him: "Brother Chen, have you ever borrowed money from your sister?"


    Chen Mandong was a little flustered after seeing the speaker clearly, but he couldn''t excuse it now, so he could only grit his teeth and reply: "No."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： things are exposed

    Chapter 754 Things are revealed


    The man saw that Chen Mandong was so shameless, and added another sentence: "I have never borrowed it, not even once, have I?"


    Chen Mandong wanted to insist on not admitting it right now, and quickly sent him away: "Yes."


    The man squeezed through the crowd and took a few steps forward: "But I did see it before, you borrowed money from your sister, Comrade Chen Manjuan."


    Chen Mandong was so upset that he shouted, "Impossible."


    But just when he couldn''t hold back anymore, his little nephew said again: "Uncle, you obviously borrowed the money and gave it to Aunt Liu Xiang."


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd exploded once again.


    "What, Chen Mandong gave Liu Xiang money?"


    "I remembered that Chen Mandong and Liu Xiang did get along in the past, but Liu Xiang''s mother disagreed, and later married her to someone else."


    "I saw Liu Xiang came back a few days ago. Is it true what Xiaojie, who is not Manjun''s family, said?"


    "It seems that this matter is not simple."


    "If this is the case, this Chen Mandong is too inhumane. It seems that he borrowed money from his sister and gave it to Liu Xiang, and even kept it from his wife."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Chen family, Gong Yuzhu, is now staring at Chen Mandong with scarlet eyes. She now believes that her man really borrowed money from his sister-in-law, and what the little nephew said is also true. This man has cheated on her. .


    Because she heard her man call Liu Xiang''s name when he was drunk before, and asked him later, but he didn''t admit it, and she thought she heard it wrong, so she let it go.


    Now it seems that this man is hiding deep enough, and he has been with him for more than ten years, so he still has someone else in his heart: "Chen Mandong, you are doing well."


    Chen Mandong knew it all, and the matter was revealed. He gave the man who had spoken before a fierce look, and quickly explained to his wife Gong Yuzhu: "Yuzhu, it''s not what you think, listen to me."


    Fang Pingping, the youngest daughter-in-law of the Chen family who just came back, found out what happened in front of her house, and hurriedly pulled her son over in fright: "You silly boy, how dare you say anything."


    Chen Xiaojie was not convinced: "Uncle obviously did it, why didn''t he admit it, the teacher said it all, you can''t lie."


    Fang Pingping, the youngest daughter-in-law of the Chen family, was afraid that her son would say something that would make her uncle angry, so she hurriedly took the child away.


    At this time, Chen and the others hurried back to send away the onlookers before closing the door to resolve the matter.


    Xinyan was dragged into the courtyard by Mrs. Tong, and heard the corner under the wall.


    Only then did they know that the Liu Xiang they were talking about was the daughter of the Liu family in the alley in front of them. Just as people said, Chen Mandong, the eldest son of the Chen family, and Liu Xiang had a good time before, but they were beaten by Liu Xiang''s mother.


    It was just that Liu Xiang came back a few years ago, and somehow found Chen Mandong, saying that her man was seriously ill and wanted to borrow money from him.


    But where does he get the money? Once the salary is paid, in addition to handing over the living expenses to the public, the rest of the money has to be handed over to the wife.


    But Liu Xiang cried out to him about her difficulty, and he was soft-hearted for a moment and said that he would definitely help her. No, he turned around and borrowed money from his sister to send it to others.


    He thought he did it seamlessly, but it was still seen by others.


    He made such a fuss today, he lost face.


    Gong Yuzhu wanted to leave, but when she thought of her children, she hesitated. After all, the youngest was only four years old.


    In the end, the public had to take out the money first. After all, it is important to treat the child''s burns.


    Hearing this, Xinyan stopped listening, after all, this matter has nothing to do with her.


    After coming out of Tong''s house, he went back to his small courtyard first, and quickly tidied up the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： please wait

    Chapter 755 Please wait


    Wait until everything is packed, lock the courtyard door and prepare to go back to the suburbs.


    As soon as she came out of the alley, she happened to meet Chen Manjuan, nodded at her, and walked over.


    Just after walking by, Xinyan thought of something and stopped again: "Please wait a moment."


    Chen Manjuan stopped: "What''s the matter?"


    She felt a little uneasy, thinking that the house she was renting belonged to the girl in front of her, and she was afraid that Xinyan would stop her and tell her to move.


    Xinyan took a step back, and asked an extremely inappropriate question: "I want to ask, when you divorced and returned to your natal family, and were forced to move out to rent a house, why did you lend money to your elder brother?"


    Chen Manjuan didn''t expect that Xinyan would ask these questions. Although she was puzzled, she still answered Xinyan''s question: "I didn''t want to go back to my natal family, and I also understand the concerns of my sister-in-law and sister-in-law. I don''t want my mother It''s hard to be caught in the middle.


    It happened to be so ugly, so I moved out.


    My elder brother helped me a lot before. At that time, he said that he needed it urgently. I thought I would not need it temporarily, so I borrowed it from him. "


    After listening to her reply, Xinyan felt relieved. She admired Chen Manjuan very much before, and felt that this person had his own opinions and was not a soft persimmon.


    Xinyan didn''t delay her time anymore, after all, she still had something to do at home, so she said directly: "I heard that you have been working part-time. I have a job in my hand, and I think it is very suitable for you. If you are interested, you can do it if you have time." Come find me and find out."


    Chen Manjuan was stunned for a moment, then her face was full of joy and excitement: "You, what you said is true?"


    Xinyan nodded and said, "You should deal with the family affairs first."


    Chen Manjuan''s eyes were full of gratitude: "Okay, thank you."


    Ever since she moved out, she has been working as a temporary worker. It is really difficult to find a job now. Jobs are like a radish and a pit. Now that there are a large number of educated youths returning to the city, it is even more difficult to find a job.


    After exchanging a few words of pleasantries, the two separated.


    Chen Manjuan is a person who can endure hardships and has rules for doing things. Such a person can get things done with a little hint.


    Besides, she now has two children to raise, so she will definitely cherish this job, and she also wants to help her.


    Rebirth, it¡¯s not good to do nothing. My ability is limited now, so let¡¯s start with small things.


    When she walked out of the main road, she was about to go to the bus stop, but she saw her father''s car, smiled and trotted forward, and smiled at the cab: "Uncle Su."


    After that, he opened the back door and got in the car: "Dad, why are you here?"


    Han Jingchen said dotingly: "Of course I heard what your mother said, we happened to be on the way, so we came here."


    Xinyan smiled brightly: "Thank you, Dad."


    Su Jinsong, who was driving in front, curled his lips, thinking: You really dare to say it.


    They were doing errands outside today, but at the end of the day, they borrowed the phone number from the other party''s office and called home, only then did they know that Xinyan went back to the small courtyard to clean up today, and they drove from the southeast to the northwest. .


    The two were chatting and laughing along the way, and Han Jingchen thought of what his wife said before: "Xinyan, your mother said that after a while, when her affairs are arranged properly, she wants to go back to the United States to pick up your grandpa and grandma.


    Can you walk away here?


    Will it affect your study? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： You have suffered all these years

    Chapter 756 I have suffered you all these years


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "It''s okay, mom said it''s ready over there."


    Gu Wanqing has already communicated with the other side. The reason why Xinyan didn''t let her grandpa and grandma talk on the phone is because the two old people are old and their emotions can''t fluctuate greatly.


    The family doctor over there asked for leave before, and Gu Wanqing was a little worried, fearing that if the old couple got agitated, there would be another accident, and no one would give first aid in time.


    Thinking of what her mother said this morning, Xinyan said: "Dad, Mom said that the family doctor is back from vacation and wants me to talk to my grandpa and grandma."


    Han Jingchen naturally knew about this, and caressed her daughter''s broken hair: "It''s been so long, and it''s time for your grandpa and grandma to listen to your voice."


    The two old people always thought that Yanyan would grow up by their side, and he and his wife had also discussed it. Some things, it is better not to tell the two old people for the time being.


    It¡¯s better to talk about it after they return to China. I¡¯m afraid that the old couple will feel guilty and owed because of this matter, so don¡¯t worry about it anymore.


    The two chatted for a while, and then they arrived home.


    Gu Wanqing heard the commotion outside, and came out to greet her: "You guys are back."


    Xinyan jumped out of the car: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Wanqing smiled gently: "Your grandpa and grandma called just now."


    Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen, they just talked about it in the car, unexpectedly, grandpa and grandma couldn''t wait to call.


    Before they could enter the door, the phone rang again.


    Gu Wanqing stepped into the room, answered the phone: "Hello."


    "Wanqing, is Xinyan back yet?"


    "Dad, just wait a moment, I will let Xinyan answer the phone."


    "Good, good, good."


    Gu Wanqing signaled Xinyan to come forward: "Your grandfather."


    Xinyan answered the phone: "Grandpa, hello, I''m Xinyan."


    Gu Yiwen broke his defense when he heard Xinyan call him grandpa: "Xinyan, good boy."


    Xinyan heard the movement over there: "Grandpa, don''t get excited, your body is important."


    Gu Yiwen heard what his granddaughter said, and knew his physical condition, so he quickly took the medicine that the family doctor brought to him: "Good boy, don''t worry, grandpa is fine, just a little too excited."


    Slowed down for a while, and then asked: "How have you been all these years?"


    Xinyan glanced at her parents: "Grandpa, we have been doing well these years. I will tell you and grandma about the details when we meet."


    After hearing this, Gu Yiwen repeatedly said: "Okay, okay, okay."


    At this moment, Mrs. Gu Tao Shuqing grabbed the phone and said, "Xinyan, I''m grandma."


    Tao Shuqing, who thought she was very calm at first, became moist when she said this sentence.


    Back then they were the ones who were sorry for Xinyan and ordered Wanqing to be picked up first when they knew their granddaughter hadn''t received it. They have missed her all the time these years.


    The reason why she obeyed Wanqing''s wishes and didn''t rush to talk to Xinyan on the phone was also because she felt a little ashamed of the child, and there were some reasons for avoiding it.


    But he still couldn''t match his concern for his granddaughter, so he didn''t want to wait any longer, so he couldn''t wait to call.


    Xinyan heard the substitution: "Grandma, hello."


    Tao Shuqing choked up when she heard Xinyan call her grandpa, "Good boy, I have suffered a lot for you all these years."


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she understood that it must be what her mother said, and she was guessed by the smart grandma.


    Xinyan said softly: "Grandma, everything is over. In a few days, when my mother finishes her work and my visa is issued, I will pick you up. You must take good care of yourself."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： you little heartless

    The next day, Xinyan was going back to school, and because Grandma Zhang was still recuperating, Xinyan told her to stay here for the time being, with Mrs. Chen taking care of her, so everyone was at ease.


    Originally, Han Jingchen was going to send his daughter to school, but he didn''t expect that as soon as they walked out the gate, they saw He Jinxuan standing outside.


    Xinyan said pleasantly: "Jinxuan, you are back."


    He Jinxuan watched her come out: "Yes, I came back last night."


    As he spoke, he nodded at Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing: "Uncle, Auntie, I''m sending Xinyan to school today, just do your best."


    Han Jingchen is really busy these days, and Gu Wanqing is also busy with company affairs.


    The marriage is already engaged, so it''s not easy to embarrass others: "Okay, then you can send her off."


    After Xinyan said goodbye to her parents, she got into He Jinxuan''s car directly.


    But just as the car turned around, He Jinxuan stopped and said, "Yanyan, it''s still early, and there aren''t many cars on the road here. You can drive for a while."


    Xinyan would naturally not refuse, she is really addicted to driving.


    In my previous life, I saw those women who drove around by themselves, and I was actually very envious. Since God gave me a chance to do it all over again, I should do everything I want to do again, and it¡¯s not in vain to come back to this world again.


    Have previous experience, except for the discomfort at the beginning, the driving was very smooth afterwards.


    He Jinxuan saw that she was driving well, so he also felt relieved: "Yanyan, is the stove connected to the fire wall in the kitchen in the small courtyard alive?"


    Xinyan stared ahead, shook her head and said: "No, I will go back to regenerate at noon, and there is still time. In the afternoon, I will definitely heat up the room."


    He Jinxuan continued to ask: "Will you go back to school directly, or go to the small courtyard first."


    Xinyan turned the corner in the car, and then said: "Go directly to school."


    He Jinxuan heard this and said: "Then you give me the key to the small courtyard, and I will light the stove in the kitchen for you. You go back to the small courtyard for dinner at noon."


    Xinyan happily said: "Are you resting today?"


    He Jinxuan gave a light ''hmm'': "There are two days off, and I will cook for you in the small courtyard these days, so it''s good if you come back and eat ready."


    Xinyan is even happier now: "The relationship is good, I was planning to settle it with my classmates in the cafeteria."


    He Jinxuan''s eyes are full of pampering; "I''m resting these few days and working as a cook in the small courtyard."


    Xinyan laughed outright when she heard what he said.


    He Jinxuan briefly told Xinyan about the changes he saw when he went out this time: "Yanyan, I feel that earth-shaking changes will take place in a short time."


    Xinyan glanced at He Jinxuan from the corner of her eye, and I have to say that this person is quite perceptive: "Reform the economic system, promote economic development, and with new guidance, changes will naturally occur. I even want to open a small shop. "


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect Xinyan''s thinking to be so advanced: "Are you serious?"


    Xinyan nodded: "Yes, I thought that if I had time, I would look for a house facing the street that is suitable for pawnshops, and if it is suitable, I would buy it, so as not to wait for the small business to flourish, and then they would draw the bottom line and stop renting the house, wouldn''t that be the case? Made wedding dresses for others."


    He Jinxuan heard Xinyan''s words, and his heart was full of emotions. His little girl had foresight: "You are right, I will find someone to help you find out later."


    After talking, the two arrived at the school.


    Xinyan parked the car a little further away from the school, she didn''t want to be a monkey and people watched: "Then I will get out of the car."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, He Jinxuan grabbed her and said, "You little heartless person, why did you just leave like this?"

 Chapter 758： i want to hug you

    Xinyan first glanced at He Jinxuan''s hand holding her arm, and then saw him pointing his own face with the other hand, and that look was still a little ruffian.


    Xinyan looked at him like this: "You went to the south, did you fail?"


    He Jinxuan couldn''t admit it, so he quickly sat up straight: "Don''t blame me, we haven''t seen each other for several days, if uncle and aunt hadn''t come out to see you off just now, I would have wanted to hug you a long time ago."


    After that, he said affectionately: "Yanyan, when I am leaving the car, as long as I have free time, I will miss you."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly raised his finger and promised: "When driving, resolutely implement what you said, concentrate on not distracting, don''t worry, with you, I will cherish my life very much."


    Xinyan saw his funny look, and laughed: "Well, it''s not too bad."


    He Jinxuan glanced at the rearview mirror, and then pulled him into his arms: "My driving philosophy is to focus on driving, think about you when you are free, ensure safe travel, and return safely."


    Xinyan leaned into his arms, stretched her arms around his neck, pulled down, and kissed him on the face: "Good performance, this is your reward."


    After finishing speaking, he wanted to get up and run away, but He Jinxuan couldn''t fulfill his wish. He had already observed the surrounding situation, and directly lowered his head and kissed the red lips that he was thinking of.


    Xinyan angrily punched him a few times. Although he was reluctant to let him go, he knew enough was enough. After a little taste, he let him go: "Go back to the small courtyard early at noon, and I will make your favorite garlic pork ribs." , pickled cabbage fish."


    Xinyan taught her this dish by hand, because Xinyan loves to eat, he learned it very seriously, although the taste of the dishes can''t be compared with Xinyan, but he also learned the essence of it.


    Xinyan pretended to be angry and said, "Don''t think I''ll forgive you for making delicious food."


    That little appearance is so cute, He Jinxuan wished he could pull him back and bully him.


    After Xinyan finished speaking, she got out of the car quickly, and glared at He Jinxuan, thinking: This bad guy doesn''t even look where he is now. Fortunately, he didn''t go too far, how can she see people?


    After getting out of the car, he went directly to the opposite side of the road. When he was about to reach the school gate, he turned his head and saw that He Jinxuan looked at her and waved vigorously at her.


    He was amused by his appearance, but he didn''t respond to her, who told him to attack.


    Turn around and enter the gate,


    It just happened that two cars stopped not far from the gate, Xinyan glanced there, Gu Yingying got off from the car in front, and Jiang Peiqin got off from the car behind.


    Gu Yingying saw Xinyan at the school gate at a glance: "Student Xinyan, you just came here too?"


    Xinyan is not familiar with Gu Yingying, but she replied: "Yes."


    Gu Yingying glanced at the car that brought her here, turned her head over there and said, "Uncle Li, go back."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and looked at Xinyan: "I also want to come here by car, but my family members are worried, so I have to ask the family driver to take me there, and I don''t even have the freedom."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Xinyan arrogantly, just wanting to see Xinyan''s envious expression.


    It''s a pity that Xinyan never replied to her, but looked behind her.


    Gu Yingying saw that Xinyan hadn''t spoken, so she followed her gaze and turned to look over, only to see Jiang Peiqin who came by car like her.


    Can''t help feeling unhappy.


    She was about to say something more when she heard Jiang Peiqin''s voice: "Xinyan, I can see you."

 Chapter 759： this was never thought of me

    Chapter 759 This didn''t even occur to me


    She knew that Grandma Zhang in Xinyan''s family was going to have an operation, but after she finished her work on vacation, she realized that she didn''t have a contact number for Xinyan''s family.


    Originally, I wanted my grandfather to help me find out her home phone number, but after all, it was her family''s privacy, and she didn''t want Xinyan to have a bad feeling.


    I can only give up.


    Seeing Xinyan now, her face is full of joy: "Xinyan, how is Grandma Zhang?"


    As he spoke, he put Xinyan on the shoulder.


    Xinyan listened to her asking Grandma Zhang about her situation: "The operation was successful, and she has been resting and recovering."


    Jiang Peiqin said: "During the holiday, I also forgot to ask you for your home contact number, so I can only wait.


    You are also heartless. Didn¡¯t I give you the phone number of my grandfather¡¯s house before, and you didn¡¯t say to call me. "


    Xinyan laughed: "Why, miss me?"


    Jiang Peiqin smiled: "Yeah, looking at you like this, you didn''t think of me at all."


    Xinyan was a little puzzled: "Your family didn''t tell you, did I call?"


    Before the engagement, Xinyan called, but she didn''t know who answered it at the time. She told about the engagement and asked that person to help tell Jiang Peiqin.


    But the person said at the time that Jiang Peiqin was not at home and would not be returning to Beijing in the near future, so he might not have time to participate.


    Xinyan still had some regrets at the time, but now it seems that that person probably didn''t tell Jiang Peiqin about the phone call that day.


    Jiang Peiqin looked puzzled and said, "Did you call me?"


    Xinyan nodded, and whispered: "On the ninth day of the first lunar month, I got engaged. I originally wanted to see if you had time. I called and found out that you were not in Beijing."


    Jiang Peiqin frowned when she heard Xinyan''s words: "Is the person answering the phone a man or a woman?"


    Seeing her like this, Xinyan didn''t hide anything: "It''s a lesbian. It sounds like a middle-aged woman."


    If that person forgot accidentally, it is understandable, but if he did it on purpose, it would be a reminder to Jiang Peiqin, telling her to pay attention to her family in the future.


    Although Jiang Peiqin is not from the Zeng family, she is the treasure in the hands of Mr. Zeng, and she is not pampered just because she is a girl, but she loves her a lot.


    But not everyone is like Mr. Zeng, so it''s hard to say.


    However, maybe she was thinking too much.


    The driver brought over the bag in the trunk: "Peqin, your bag."


    Jiang Peiqin slapped his head: "Look at me, I forgot this bag."


    Xinyan smelled the aroma all of a sudden: "Is this braised pork?"


    Jiang Peiqin handed it to Xinyan: "Sweet, this is specially made by my aunt at home, and I plan to bring it here for you to taste."


    Xinyan also picked up the bag in her hand: "I also prepared delicious food."


    The two talked and laughed, and walked to the campus with their things.


    Along the way, many people greeted them.


    Gu Yingying, who stayed behind, looked displeased, the two of them really didn''t take her seriously.


    When they arrived at the dormitory, everyone except Su Yuelan arrived.


    Zhang Zhaodi watched them come in together: "Xinyan, have you grown taller?"


    Xin Yan shook her head with a smile, and pointed to the small half-heeled leather boots under her feet: "It''s thanks to the shoes."


    Looking at the people in the dormitory: "Did you arrive yesterday or today/"


    Zhang Zhaodi put the rag on her hand: "Sister Haili and I arrived yesterday afternoon. Fan Xiaoxing was the first to arrive. She arrived at noon yesterday, and Aiwen arrived early in the morning."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： where did you meet her

    Chapter 760 Where did you meet her


    They were talking, and Su Yuelan also came in.


    Seeing that everyone is here, Zhang Zhaodi took out the food he had memorized: "I brought kimchi and spicy rabbit meat for everyone from home, do you want to try it?"


    Su Yuelan answered, "I brought the Ma Hua from Eighteenth Street."


    At this time, Cui Haili also came over: "I also brought the halva and biscuits from our hometown."


    Next, everyone took out the food they brought from home and put it on the table.


    Xinyan fried the crispy meat and brought some preserved fruit that she made herself in the space.


    Jiang Peiqin brought braised beef.


    The pancakes that Bai Aiwen brought directly, but at first glance, it seems that there are a lot of fine grains mixed in them, probably because they are afraid that everyone will not be used to them.


    Even Fan Xiaoxing took out the small dried fish she brought: "This is dried at home. It has been specially processed and has no fishy smell. Please try it."


    Now the dormitory became lively, each talking about this holiday, all kinds of interesting things at home and gossip.


    Finally, Xinyan told her about her engagement, and brought out the toffee and chocolates that she had prepared in advance: "Everyone has a sweet mouth, be happy, and wish you all find your husband as soon as possible."


    Bai Aiwen didn''t have a happy face, but now he also smiled: "When will your fiance treat us to a meal?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "I''m afraid it won''t work today, so tomorrow at noon, it happens that he has two days off."


    Bo Aiwen originally just said that casually, but Xinyan made a decision directly: "That''s what I said, and you really agree."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "If it weren''t for the inconvenience for everyone during the holidays, for such a big event as my engagement, everyone must be invited to witness it, so it''s settled."


    Since those troublemakers left in the dormitory, everyone gets along pretty well. Since Bai Aiwen has proposed it, he will naturally not refuse.


    Everyone saw that Xinyan sincerely invited her, so they also cheered and responded.


    At this moment, Su Yuelan approached Xinyan: "Xinyan, when I came here today, I saw Qiao Shanmei. She didn''t go back to her hometown and stayed in Beijing."


    I heard that Qiao Shanmei didn¡¯t go back to her hometown before, but she didn¡¯t expect to go back during Chinese New Year: ¡°Where did you meet her?¡±


    Su Yuelan said: "The child of my aunt''s family is sick. We came to my aunt''s house when we came over. I met her on the way out this morning, not far from the children''s hospital."


    Hearing Su Yuelan''s words, Xinyan thought that she must have no face to go back to her hometown, but she didn''t take this matter to heart, she just said lightly: "I guess I dare not go back."


    There are not many things to do this morning, that is, cleaning and holding a class meeting.


    After Xinyan returned to the small courtyard at noon, He Jinxuan had already prepared lunch. In addition to the two dishes mentioned, he also made her another dish of braised prawns.


    Seeing the dishes on the table: "Where did you get the prawns?"


    He Jinxuan helped her prepare the meal with a smile: "When I went out to buy vegetables, I met an acquaintance who said that relatives from the south brought it to the trustee. No, I should share some with me.


    I thought you liked it, so I gave him the ribs in my hand, and then went back to buy another. "


    Xinyan looked at the few dishes that were not bad in color and fragrance: "Thanks for your hard work."


    He Jinxuan saw that her face was full of smiles, and said with a smile on her face, "Try it quickly and see how it tastes?"


    Xinyan was very face-saving. She sat down and ate a piece of ribs. Seeing his concentration, she wanted to tease him. She frowned and nodded, which made He Jinxuan''s heart rise and fall accordingly. I thought to myself: "Tell me about the taste, how is it?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： nice to meet you

    Chapter 761 Nice to meet you


    Seeing how anxious he was waiting, he laughed directly: "The taste is very good."


    He Jinxuan finally came to his senses, and pulled him into his arms as soon as he stretched out his hand: "You bad girl."


    Xinyan said coquettishly: "I didn''t do it on purpose, I just wanted to taste it well before summarizing."


    He Jinxuan laughed angrily at her words: "It took so long to sum up five words, the taste is very good."


    Xinyan looked at him with a charming smile: "Yes, the taste is really good."


    Then stretched out his hand and gestured: "The taste of this garlic ribs is very close to mine, and I like it very much."


    He Jinxuan looked down at her: "Just eat as you like."


    Then reached out and pinched her nose: "In the future, I will work hard to learn more dishes and cook them for you."


    After finishing speaking, she kissed Xinyan''s mouth superficially, trying to suppress the desire in her heart: "Eat."


    After a meal, the two almost feed each other, and the room is full of rainbow bubbles.


    While He Jinxuan was washing the dishes, Xinyan went to the backyard and saw that He Jinxuan had cleaned up the backyard. When she came back, she hugged He Jinxuan who was cleaning the stove from behind: "Jinxuan, you haven''t been idle all morning, have you?" ?¡±


    He Jinxuan glanced back at the little girl leaning on his back: "Why do you ask that?"


    Xinyan rubbed against his back: "I saw you tidy up the backyard."


    He Jinxuan rubbed his head against Xinyan''s head: "This year''s spring is shallow, and it won''t take long for the vegetable fields to be tidied up. Later, I''ll come over and make the vegetable fields for you. When the time comes, even if I''m away from the car, you guys Just transplanting vegetable seedlings will not be tiring."


    Xinyan was warmed up, and put her head on his back: "I''m afraid you have forgotten my previous identity, how can you be so delicate."


    He Jinxuan set up the wrung linen, turned around and hugged him in his arms: "I wasn''t there at that time, but it''s different now, you have me."


    After finishing speaking, holding Xinyan''s face in both hands, he said seriously: "Although I can''t spend time with you because of work, I will do my best to think what you think, trust me, okay?"


    Xinyan saw sincerity and love in his eyes, tightened her arms around his waist, and said softly: "Okay."


    Hearing Xinyan''s answer, He Jinxuan pushed her head in front of him, reached out and hugged her tightly: "It''s nice to meet you."


    After that, the two of them didn''t do anything, and they didn''t move, they just hugged and talked about love.


    Seeing that it was late, He Jinxuan let him go: "Go, I''ll take you there.''


    Xinyan didn''t refuse either, the two put on their clothes and walked out together, seeing that there was no one in the alley, they took over like thieves.


    Walking out of the alley, she also told her that she wanted Chen Manjuan to look after the store for her.


    He Jinxuan put on a smile: "You don''t know where this shop is yet, but people will arrange it first."


    Xinyan shook He Jinxuan''s hand: "I call it a rainy day, and it''s better to act first."


    He Jinxuan patted her head dotingly: "Okay, my family, Yanyan, is the most discerning. I believe that the person you are optimistic about must be a good one."


    The two talked and laughed and arrived at the school gate. He Jinxuan was about to stop, but Xinyan asked, "Aren''t you going to send me in?"


    The corners of He Jinxuan''s mouth curled up. He was sure that he should go in and show his face again, and he swore his sovereignty by the way: "I''m so happy."


    Xinyan talked about interesting things about the school along the way, amused He Jinxuan from time to time, and seeing the bright and confident smile on Xinyan''s face gave He Jinxuan a sense of urgency.


    You have to work harder to be worthy of such a beautiful Xinyan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： no spark of friendship

    The two were talking, when they suddenly heard someone shouting: "Han Xinyan, wait a minute."


    The two stopped at the same time and looked towards the source of the sound.


    Xinyan saw him and said to He Jinxuan, "It''s Mr. Liang''s little grandson."


    He Jinxuan didn''t react for a moment: "Who is Mr. Liang?"


    Xinyan glanced at him: "My master''s old friend, another master of traditional Chinese medicine, you have never met before."


    He Jinxuan finally realized: "Oh, Mr. Liang, I remember."


    Looking at the person walking by, he asked in a low voice, "What does he want from you?"


    Looking at the defensive look on He Jinxuan''s face, he smiled and said, "Why are you nervous? I guess Mr. Liang asked him to bring me medical books."


    These words made He Jinxuan frown even more.


    At this time, that person also came over: "Xinyan, who is this?"


    Xinyan introduced to him: "This is my partner He Jinxuan."


    As soon as she said this, she clearly felt that the person opposite was stunned for a moment.


    Xinyan didn''t care, she turned her head and introduced to He Jinxuan: "This is Mr. Liang''s little grandson, Mu Haoming, who studies in the Department of Physics."


    The two greeted each other.


    However, it can be seen that the two did not spark a friendship.


    Xinyan looked at Mu Haoming: "Do you need something from me?"


    Mu Haoming heard Xin Yan''s question, and handed over the bound book in his hand: "This is what my grandfather asked me to bring to you. I was busy in the morning, so I didn''t come to see you."


    Xinyan took it, and saw that it was also filled with some materials about acupuncture, but what was attached at the back was Mr. Liang¡¯s practice notes, which were very precious: ¡°Why did Mr. Liang ask you to bring such precious information?¡±


    Mu Haoming said with some embarrassment: "You also know that no one in my family is willing to learn Chinese medicine from my grandfather. It is probably because of your closeness. He often tells us that in the future, your attainments in Chinese medicine will be better than others. Yu Lan,


    Although you have worshiped Grandpa Du as your teacher, you are still someone my grandpa valued. Since he is willing to give these to you, you can keep them. I hope you will pass him on. "


    Xinyan nodded heavily and said, "Say thank you to Mr. Liang for me."


    She can understand Mr. Liang''s mind. She doesn''t want to win someone''s love, but she also wants to pass on what she has learned all her life to the person she likes. Since he is willing to teach, she will definitely live up to it.


    Xinyan said goodbye to Liang Haoming, and then left with He Jinxuan.


    Mu Haoming looked at the two people walking away, and then looked away.


    Before, I always heard my grandpa saying: Why is it that you, Grandpa Du, were really lucky to find such a smart and talented apprentice, which is really enviable.


    Why do you have such a face, if only the girl Xinyan likes it, if you can be the granddaughter-in-law of my Mu family, then it will be the same for me to pass on my body to her.


    What, alas, in fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she worships a teacher or not, as long as she can pass on acupuncture and moxibustion, it is also a blessing.


    This is why Mu Haoming is asked to send medical books or practice notes every once in a while.


    When he didn''t see Xinyan, Mu Haoming felt that his grandfather was in a daze, and he wanted to see what kind of person Han Xinyan was who he said was so talented.


    After meeting someone, she was first attracted by her elegant and refined appearance, then impressed by her inner beauty, and then surprised by her learning attitude and learning speed.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xue Hongjuan, who happened to come over, saw this scene and hated Xinyan even more.

 Chapter 763： prison visit

    Xue Hongjuan didn''t see Mu Haoming this holiday, so she couldn''t wait to see him. She didn''t expect to find him all the way, but she saw


    A scene I don''t want to see.


    Xin Yan, who was still laughing and walking to the dormitory with He Jinxuan, didn''t know that when people walk on campus, the pot comes from the sky.


    The attendant who came with Xue Hongjuan saw her face was ugly: "Hongjuan, do you want us to find someone to fix her?"


    Xue Hongjuan has learned the lesson from before, but she is not as arrogant as before: "No need."


    Another follower said: "By the way, I heard people say that Han Xinyan is already engaged, why don''t we give her a good publicity, if she really dares to cheat, let the whole school see what she is like." .¡±


    Xue Hongjuan thought for a while: "I leave this matter to you."


    She also thinks that this method is feasible, as long as Han Xinyan doesn''t nod her head, it''s useless for Hao Ming to like her, then she still has a chance.


    The news of Han Xinyan''s engagement spread, if she dared to be with Mu Haoming, I would naturally have a way to ruin her reputation.


    *


    Gu Wanqing drove to the prison alone, and stood outside the gate, thinking of her daughter''s suffering, she couldn''t calm down her anger for a long time.


    Yes, she finally found time. Knowing that today is the prison visiting day, she wanted to meet the culprit who caused her daughter to suffer in person.


    After taking a deep breath, she raised her legs and walked forward.


    Finish the procedures and arrive at the meeting room.


    Not long after, someone was heard coming in.


    When Qiu Chunli saw the person coming, she froze for a moment.


    She couldn''t believe it, and kept staring at Gu Wanqing.


    Gu Wanqing saw Qiu Chunli''s current appearance, with a look of sarcasm and contempt: "Why, I don''t know you anymore?"


    At this time, Qiu Chunli murmured, "Gu Wanqing?"


    Gu Wanqing replied in a cold voice: "It''s me, I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    Qiu Chunli''s eyes widened suddenly, with a face full of disbelief, she trembled and said, "Why are you back?"


    Gu Wanqing let out a cold ''hum'': "If you don''t come back, how will you know about the evil things you did?"


    Qiu Chunli was obviously frightened: "You, you all, know?"


    Gu Wanqing sneered: "At least the Han family raised you, so it''s fine if you don''t know how to be grateful, and you will repay your kindness with revenge. Now that you are reincarnated today, so what if you have calculated so many things. In the end, you didn''t hurt others or yourself."


    Qiu Chunli heard Gu Wanqing''s words, "You are a lady, of course you don''t know my pain. Back then, when so many people surrounded you, how could you still live well? God is really unfair."


    Gu Wanqing let out a soft ''chi'': "You really dare to say anything, a vicious person like you is still alive and well, why can''t I live."


    After seeing the disgust in Gu Wanqing''s eyes, Qiu Chunli thought of something: "Gu Wanqing, no, second sister-in-law, no, Wanqing, because I have already been punished, let my child go."


    Gu Wanqing said coldly: "It''s fine for you to be greedy for money, but you also have evil intentions. It is tolerable or unbearable. Naturally, I have to retaliate and take good care of your family."


    Qiu Chunli panicked when she heard Gu Wanqing''s words: "No, you can''t, don''t care about their affairs, they are innocent, if there is anything you can do to me alone, please."


    Gu Wanqing looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "Your family and children are innocent, and my Yanyan is so innocent, but how did you treat her? But don''t worry, I will definitely not mess with you because of you." own hands."

 Chapter 764： debt collection

    Qiu Chunli looked at Gu Wanqing in horror: "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing her like this, Gu Wanqing smiled, "It''s natural to do what I want to do and see the result I want to see."


    Qiu Chunli panicked completely: "Please, let them go."


    At this moment, a prison guard shouted outside: "It''s time."


    Gu Wanqing stood up slowly, glanced at Qiu Chunli, turned and walked out.


    Qiu Chunli begged for mercy again, Gu Wanqing stopped at the door, and said to Qiu Chunli, who was dragged by the prison guards and still struggling, "I will let your child taste the pain my daughter has suffered."


    After finishing speaking, he left without looking back.


    She walked out all the way, thinking about the investigation materials all the way. Qiu Chunli''s husband caused losses to the unit due to work mistakes, so he was directly transferred from the financial office to the most tiring position in the factory.


    As far as this is concerned, it still depends on the special situation of his family, plus his previous job performance is good, and other people in the financial office helped to intercede. In the end, Ji Linfeng promised that he would pay for the lost money. Expelled.


    As for Qiu Chunli''s sons and daughters, one is a sick child who can''t leave his mouth with medicine every day, and the other is now a street bastard, and he doesn''t need to deliberately take action. This family is living in dire straits.


    She is not a person who does not distinguish between right and wrong, but she will never show mercy to those who have hurt her daughter.


    The pain her daughter has suffered, she will repay them a thousand times and a hundred times.


    After returning to the office, he called someone.


    This person''s name is Qiu Luowei, who was rescued by him with the help of the American underworld. He used to be a mercenary, and then followed her.


    Seeing someone come in, tell him about the news of the Yu family: "You go there yourself, don''t kill anyone."


    Qiu Luowei nodded and said, "Understood."


    After finishing speaking, he backed out.


    *


    Yu Family, Beilan Village


    Yu''s father was smoking a pipe in the yard: "Erli is going to give birth in a few days, you should pack up and go over there early to watch her, don''t make any mistakes."


    Yu''s mother, Jiang Guixiang, frowned and nodded: "I thought so too, I''ve packed almost everything, if it wasn''t for the fear of being noticed by that shrew from the Qian family, I would have gone there long ago.


    I''m afraid that the person she sent to follow is still nearby, and I''m afraid that I will go early and lead them over.


    I thought I would go there a few days before the delivery was about to take place. When the time came, it would be ripe. If a son was really born, I think that Qian would really deny it.


    Even if the person surnamed Qian cannot marry us Erli, as long as there is this child, Erli will be guaranteed in the future. Even if they take the child away, it depends on his sincerity.


    Father Yu always felt that he was in a hurry, and he was afraid that something would happen again, and it would become a joke in the village again: "Okay, these words are a bit early, let''s see if they were born male or female."


    He knew in his heart that if he gave birth to a son, the surname Qian would definitely not ignore him, but if he gave birth to a girl, there would be no hope.


    But he also knew in his heart that even if he gave birth to a son, the possibility of Erli marrying Qian was very small. He had inquired about the job of Qian, which was found by his father-in-law.


    Plus his wife is a strong one. If he doesn''t want to lose his job, he will definitely not be able to divorce his wife.


    In that case, the best result is that Erli is lucky enough to give birth to a son, and the one surnamed Qian will pick up the child, and Erli will get some benefits. This can be regarded as a guarantee of life in the future, and now she can only take one step at a time.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 765： She can miss such a good opportunity

    At this time, Yu Erli, who was holding her big belly and thinking about giving birth to a son, married into the Qian family, suddenly felt uncomfortable in her stomach: "Grandma, my stomach feels uncomfortable."


    Hearing Yu Erli''s words, the old lady standing under the eaves quickly greeted the women at home: "Boss, the second family quickly help her into the house, is she about to give birth?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Hao family was a little unhappy, but she didn''t show any displeasure on her face. After all, the Yu family said that if Erli could give birth to a son, it might be related to the supply and marketing head office in the future. Get them a job.


    It''s been ninety-nine steps, and it''s not too late to take this step forward. After serving this person well, maybe I can really get some glory in the future.


    I just tossed everyone for a long time, but I didn''t feel my stomach anymore.


    It made everyone very tired and ruined a lot of firewood, which made the Hao family very unhappy.


    The old lady naturally knows what everyone is thinking, but no matter what, she is still a junior from her natal family. Her natal nephews have already asked for her, and she can still refuse. In the next hundred years, she will still have to rely on her natal family to make decisions.


    Yu Erli looked at her stomach: "You must give me a little bit of confidence. Whether you can live a life of a master in the rest of your life depends entirely on you."


    Afterwards, I didn¡¯t know how to think of Xinyan, and thought in my heart; so what if I went to university, it¡¯s not about finding a place to work, I have to take it step by step, if I can give the surname Qian, I will live no worse than Han Xinyan in the future, or The wife of the leader.


    Thinking of the glamorous life of marrying into the Qian family in the future, the whole person will be intoxicated in the rainbow dream he made up by himself.


    *


    Kyoto City


    The day soon came to the nineteenth day of the first lunar month, the day when Han Chaoxu and Chu Zhenhua got married.


    This day, the old house of the Han family was extremely lively, and there was an endless stream of people who came to congratulate them. Not to mention Han Jingheng and Su Aihong, even Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing were too busy.


    Han Jingheng and Su Aihong were busy receiving them, while Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing were dragged to reminisce about the past.


    Han Chunxue and Sun Baowei were also busy with their feet not touching the ground, and Xinyan was also entrusted with a heavy responsibility, that is, to guard the new house and prepare for the bride to come in and deliver brown sugar water.


    The wedding room was tidied up in a joyful and warm way. There was a photo of the second brother and the second sister-in-law in military uniforms on the wall.


    Originally, Xinyan was in the courtyard before, but she was always pulled over by her parents as a mascot. She couldn''t stand it anymore. My aunt couldn''t stand it anymore, so she arranged this job for her.


    After all, there are a lot of people here today, and there are many children who come with them. Children are not sensible, and they are always dishonest when they enter the wedding room. Only then did Han Chunxue save Xinyan from the dire situation and find her a job.


    Xinyan was staring at her second brother''s wedding photo in a daze. Cousin Sun Zhenling trotted in and saw him looking intently: "Cousin, are you thinking about your wedding?"


    Hearing what Sun Zhenling said, Xinyan quickly came back to her senses, raised her hand and slapped her: "What are you talking about, I like to see my second brother and second sister-in-law in military uniform."


    In fact, I was thinking in my heart: tell the truth.


    Sun Zhenling looked suspicious: "Really, why do I feel that you are lying to me?"


    Xinyan stretched out her hand to scratch Sun Zhenling''s itch, but she heard Sun Zhenling begging for mercy: "Cousin, I was wrong, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    Sun Zhenling has itchy flesh all over her body, and she is most afraid of people tickling her.


    Thinking of the reason for coming to find someone: "Cousin, I came to see you because I have something to tell you."


    Xinyan withdrew her hand: "Okay, I''ll let you go today, so as not to mess up the second brother''s wedding room when you hide later."


    Glancing at the guests who had just walked in to visit the wedding room, he whispered to Sun Zhenling, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Zhenling closed her smile, moved to her side and said, "The Ji family is here."


    Xinyan understood immediately who Ji''s family was: "Who are they all?"


    Sun Zhenling glanced at the people in the room, and said in a low voice, "Ji Linfeng and Ji Xiaolei."


    Xinyan frowned slightly: "Didn''t Ji Xiaowen follow?"


    Sun Zhenling nodded and said, "Do you think the same as I do?"


    Xinyan naturally understood what her cousin meant: "Can she let go of such a good opportunity?"

 Chapter 766： impossible to stay out of it

    Sun Zhenling shrugged: "It''s true that people didn''t follow."


    Xinyan glanced out: "Maybe her body doesn''t allow her to come with her. With her temperament, I''m afraid she won''t give up any chance easily."


    Really made Xinyan guess, Ji Xiaowen has been looking forward to this day, although she also knows that it is impossible for the Han family to invite them, but it is impossible for them to be kicked out when they come to the door on the big day.


    And you can get a good reputation and remember the old love.


    The most important thing is that as long as they are embarrassed to drive people out and give outsiders an ambiguous feeling, then their purpose of walking cheekily will be achieved.


    At least when others meet them, they have to weigh it in their hearts.


    I have to say, Ji Xiaowen''s heart is really calling me, but it''s a pity that the sky didn''t work out, she caught a cold after washing her hair yesterday, and fell ill today.


    Ben wanted to hold on, but she overestimated her body, so she had to give up in the end.


    When Ji Linfeng arrived, he went to the Han family''s family friends and said hello one by one, but after he left, everyone''s eyes were not very friendly.


    After all, Han Jingchen did not hide what Qiu Shaocheng and Qiu Chunli did. Even if those things had nothing to do with Ji Linfeng, it was impossible for him to stay out of it.


    Not to mention that Qiu Chunli is not here now, he naturally has to bear those criticisms.


    Gu Wanqing looked at Ji Linfeng and Ji Xiaolei, her face covered with frost. She never thought that this family would appear in front of her before she even thought about making a move.


    But today is my nephew''s big day, so I naturally won''t do anything to them.


    Ji Linfeng walked around, but his face was full of embarrassment, because without the status of the son-in-law of the Han family, he was nothing in the eyes of those good friends with the Han family.


    Some don''t even think about perfunctory, just give a cold face.


    But he had no choice, since the accident happened last time and after they were transferred, their life was miserable, and the incident that Xiaowen caused in the family courtyard before made it worse.


    After he got the news of Han Xu''s marriage from others, he thought that he must seize this opportunity. If the Han family was willing to speak for him, even if he couldn''t return to the finance department, he could be transferred to a better position.


    But after this lap, he felt that he came here today to seek abuse.


    Ji Xiaolei felt that he shouldn''t listen to his sister''s words, and came here to find her uncomfortable.


    Those children who fawned on him before, now look at him as if they saw something dirty, their eyes are full of ridicule and disdain, he also wants face, how can this be tolerated.


    Seeing that my father was still looking for opportunities to interject, I felt sad for a while: How did life go on like this?


    Even so, Ji Linfeng did not leave, but kept looking for opportunities.


    Even if you are innocent, Ji Linfeng, what Qiu Chunli has done is doomed to the Han family not to forgive her.


    If Qiu Chunli didn''t hurt Xinyan, even if the Han family knew what Qiu Shaocheng did back then, they wouldn''t blame Qiu Chunli, at most they would alienate her, but they would never blame her.


    I didn''t expect that dragon begets dragon, phoenix begets phoenix, and the mouse''s child can make holes. She is more cruel than her father, and she did such unconscionable things because of jealousy and envy. Although the Han family is kind-hearted, it is impossible to repay hatred with virtue. Don''t compare yourself to them.


    Ji Linfeng wanted to go into the wedding room to have a look, but was stopped by Han Zhaohui.


    But what Han Zhaohui said in a low voice is unknown.

 Chapter 767： entrusted with important tasks

    Sun Zhenling and Xinyan looked at each other: "Fortunately, the third cousin stopped him, this person is really unconscious."


    Xinyan was about to say something when she heard Sun Zhenhai''s voice: "Cousin, my mother, let me tell you that the convoy to pick up the bride will arrive at the entrance of the alley soon, so you should get ready."


    Naturally, Xinyan had already made preparations. She found a pair of identical cups in advance, and put a cup of sugar water with a suitable temperature in the space. After the bride came in, she pretended to find a place to replace the cup of sugar water. just fine.


    After Sun Zhenhai delivered the message, he turned around and trotted out: "I''ll go see if they''ve arrived, and I''ll sue you later."


    Sun Zhenling also stretched her neck excitedly to look out, but considering that Xinyan couldn''t go out, she resisted the urge to follow her.


    Xinyan looked at her little expression, it was really funny: "You should go too."


    Sun Zhenling was about to refuse, when she saw the old lady of the Jiao family walking in with a smile: "You two little girls, go out and watch the fun, I''ll sit here for a while, just don''t delay my work for a while."


    Xinyan actually wanted to go out to join in the fun, but it didn''t feel good to leave like this. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Mrs. Jiao say, "Your aunt Chunxue asked me to come here."


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she understood: "Grandma Jiao, I will trouble you here, and I will be back in a while."


    Old lady Jiao waved her hand and said, "Go, go."


    The Jiao family and the Han family were family friends, and the old lady Jiao lived a long life. Han Chunxue sent people to come here at the behest of her sister-in-law.


    Old lady Jiao is very particular, she didn''t sit on the bed of the couple in the inner room, but sat on the sofa in the outer room, smiling and waving for them to watch the excitement.


    When they arrived at the gate, they happened to see the second elder brother walking back with the second sister-in-law on his back, surrounded by a group of comrades-in-arms and relatives and friends, but it was not easy for him to walk this way.


    Xinyan also saw He Jinxuan in the crowd. He and a group of people were moving back the dowry of the second sister-in-law.


    Some people in the crowd kept sighing: "This new daughter-in-law''s dowry is quite a lot. It seems that the conditions of this natal family are good."


    Someone answered: "I heard that the second uncle of this new daughter-in-law is the leader of the army."


    "Those two are well matched."


    "You guys are old-fashioned. Both of them are in the army. They are in free love, connected with each other, and fashionable."


    Everyone was envious when they heard this.


    Chu Hongsen and Ge Yumei, the second uncles and aunts, really treat Chu Zhenhua as a daughter. The money that Chu Zhenhua''s father saved every month before, and the dowry gift from the Han family didn''t have a cent. Let Chu Zhenhua keep everything.


    Part of the dowry today was arranged by the old man, and part of it was prepared by Chu Zhenhua''s second uncle and second aunt, which can be regarded as giving her a lot of face.


    Entered the door lively, bowed to the portrait of the big leader in the front yard, and bowed to the guests who came to the wedding to express their gratitude. Finally, the couple bowed to each other and called their parents, and then they were surrounded by people. The wedding room in the backyard.


    Xinyan immediately handed a cup of brown sugar water to the bride Chu Zhenhua: "The newlyweds entered the door, beaming with joy, eating sugar water, sweet and sweet. I wish my second elder brother and second sister-in-law a happy wedding, an early baby, and a life as sweet as honey."


    Chu Zhenhua blushed, took the sugar water and drank it down: "Thank you, Yanyan."

 Chapter 768： Action in the dead of night

    After finishing speaking, he took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Xinyan.


    Xinyan was also polite, and took it with a smile: "Thank you, Second Sister-in-law."


    At this time, Mrs. Jiao also came over with a smile. Han Zhaoxu had brought Chu Zhenhua to visit Jiao¡¯s house before, so there was no need to introduce any more. , with one heart and one mind, hand in hand.¡±


    As soon as the words were finished, a group of people came into the new room to see the bride. Chu Zhenhua got up generously, smiled and took the tea tray full of wedding candies handed over by Han Zhaoxu, and distributed the wedding candies to everyone in the room one by one. How lively.


    Today''s wedding banquet is also scheduled at an outside restaurant, but it''s not too far from the Han family''s old house.


    Afterwards, everyone moved to the hotel, and the next round of excitement began immediately.


    The head chef of the restaurant is another person that Han Jingchen found. Today''s meal is a delight for both guests and hosts.


    Second Brother and Second Sister-in-law and their comrades-in-arms had a lot of people here, and they put on a lot of programs, which made the couple very upset and brought laughter to the guests.


    When the restaurant was over, some people went back to their homes to have a bridal chamber, playing various tricks. If it wasn''t for Han Zhaoxu''s words later, those people might have been able to make trouble until night.


    He Jinxuan has been helping to clean up, and has received unanimous praise from the elders.


    The man forgot to take the time to ask Xinyan for credit, and was almost caught by Han Jingchen, but he was clever enough.


    The sender of the Chu family was very satisfied with the arrangement of the Han family. After exchanging pleasantries, he gave Chu Zhen a few instructions before leaving.


    After sending off the troublemakers, everyone retreated to the front yard, leaving only a couple in the new house.


    When Xinyan arrived at the front yard, sister-in-law Wu Shengfang smiled and said, "The next one will be our turn."


    Xinyan looked over with a smile: "Sister-in-law, you are wrong now, the next one is cousin Zhenjun from my aunt''s family."


    Wu Shengfang looked at Han Chunxue: "Auntie, does Cousin Zhenjun have a date?"


    Han Chunxue nodded with a smile and said, "He had a date when he went to the countryside, and he brought his partner back earlier, and the marriage has been settled, but because the woman has some matters to deal with, the wedding hasn''t been held yet.


    However, it should be soon. "


    Educated youths began to return to the city on a large scale in the second half of last year. It has been the New Year, and it is indeed time to come back.


    Su Aihong walked in in a hurry: "Taking advantage of today''s good day, let''s eat hot pot tonight, and wish us all a prosperous new year."


    Everyone applauded in unison, and they all took action.


    *


    On the other side, Yu Erli finally activated after lunch two days later.


    When Yu''s mother rushed over, Yu Erli was already giving birth.


    It''s just that before the child was born, the sturdy daughter-in-law of the Qian family got the news and brought someone to find her.


    But I don¡¯t know who gave the idea. After the person arrived at the place, he didn¡¯t act on the impulse of ignoring it. Instead, he sent someone outside to inquire about the news, and the others found a place to hide and wait for the news.


    Yu Erli tossed all afternoon, and after the sky darkened, she tried her best to give birth to a son.


    When they heard that it was their son, not only Yu''s mother and Yu Erli were overjoyed, but they finally made the right bet, and everyone in the Hao family also beamed with joy.


    The shrew of the Qian family who was waiting for news outside had a ruthless look on her face when she heard that she had given birth to a son.


    Instructed the person who came to deliver the letter: "Go back and watch first, and wait until late at night when people are quiet and inconvenient to move."


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 769： piercing scream

    Chapter 769 Heart-piercing scream


    It was cold in the first month, and the villagers ate dinner early, fearing wasting lamp oil, so they went to bed early in the morning.


    After dark, a few figures entered the village without making a sound, and appeared outside Hao''s courtyard not long after.


    The courtyard wall of Hao¡¯s house was only over one meter high, and the people climbed in without much effort.


    Because Yu Erli gave birth to a son in the Hao family, everyone has their own little Jiujiu in their hearts. Although the lights in the house are turned off, they can still hear someone talking.


    Those people obviously came prepared. They saw some people go to the windows of each room to tinker for a while, and then there was no sound in the room.


    After ten minutes, someone walked into one of the rooms in the dark.


    Soon, someone rushed out with the child in their arms: "Hurry up and go."


    The next day, when the sky was bright, a heart-piercing scream came from the Hao family yard: "My child."


    This sound startled all the sleeping people in each house of the Hao family.


    Everyone rushed out of the yard without getting dressed: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    The Hao family all ran to the room where the screaming Yu Erli was.


    At the same time, Qian Xuekai''s wife Liang Baozhi, who works at the Yilan County Supply and Marketing Headquarters, gave birth to a son in the county hospital.


    Qian Xuekai looked at his infant son with joy in his eyes.


    Facing his wife who was lying on the bed with a forehead towel tied on her forehead, she said, "Now we have both sons and daughters, and we can live a good life in the future."


    The woman on the bed had a smile on her face, but the disdain flashed in her eyes.


    But looking at the child in the man''s arms, he showed a smug smile.


    *


    Xinyan, the sister-in-law, according to the custom, helped the newly married second brother and second sister-in-law carry the urinal early the next morning. After getting the red envelope, she went back to school.


    Jiang Peiqin saw her coming: "Xinyan, Zhao Xiaoxue came to look for you just now."


    Hearing this, Xinyan had a guess in her heart.


    Before she could speak, she heard Zhao Xiaoxue''s voice at the door.


    Xinyan turned around and looked at the door: "Are you looking for me?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue smiled: "Yes, I borrowed your money before, and I will pay you back thirty yuan first."


    Xinyan really did not expect that Zhao Xiaoxue would come to pay back the money as soon as school started. It seems that this person''s character is still passable, and seeing that the money returned is full of odds and ends: "You are paying me back all the money on your body. gone?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue said with some embarrassment: "I pooled all the money I had on me, and it happened to be a round number. I didn''t take care to go out and exchange it for the whole money. I''m really sorry."


    Xinyan waved her hand: "Don''t say that, it doesn''t matter whether it''s zero or whole, it''s money, and you can spend both, besides, it''s more convenient to spend small change."


    Zhao Xiaoxue didn''t expect that Xinyan didn''t dislike the small change at all, and couldn''t help but smile more sincerely on her face: "Xinyan, I will find a way to return you the remaining seventy yuan as soon as possible."


    Xinyan was a little puzzled: "The money wasn''t spent by your cousin, why are you paying it back?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue sighed when she heard Xinyan''s question: "My cousin''s in-law''s family thinks it costs too much money for medical treatment, so they don''t want to bear this foreign debt, and my uncle''s conditions are limited and he has no power, so he can''t help my cousin. .


    My family complained a lot because I helped my cousin without authorization. After all, I caused this incident, so I must take responsibility. I will never break my promise to you. "


    Hearing what she said, Xinyan said, "If I can provide you with a place to do odd jobs on Sundays, would you like to go?"


    Zhao Xiaoxue didn''t understand the meaning of Xinyan''s words for a while: "Xinyan, I don''t quite understand."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "When you are off on Sunday, I can provide you with a job to earn pocket money."


    Zhao Xiaoxue knew that Xinyan would not joke about this, her eyes were full of joy, and she said excitedly: "Really?"


    Seeing her like this, Xinyan knew that she had agreed: "However, it may take a while."


    Zhao Xiaoxue really wanted to earn money to pay off foreign debts: "It doesn''t matter, as long as I have such a job, I can pay back the money I owe you earlier."


    Suddenly an idea came to Xinyan''s mind, maybe she made a mistake and picked up a treasure for herself.


    Dear friends, I will go back to my hometown for a few days, and the update may be unstable. Please understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： It was love at first sight

    Chapter 770 It was love at first sight


    In the following days, Xinyan became busy.


    In addition to the normal class, I also received a call from the master, saying that they came back from their daughter and resumed the previous study arrangement.


    In addition, finding a store is also on the agenda.


    Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan have also been helping her find it, and they have read a lot during the period, but they are not very satisfied.


    On this day, Xinyan came out of school and was about to go to the master''s house.


    Then I heard someone chatting on the street: "Ling''s family really want to leave Beijing and live abroad with my daughter and uncle?"


    "No, when I went there yesterday, I heard the truth. His house is full of people selling it."


    "Are they planning to come back?"


    "I don''t know. It is estimated that they have been completely disheartened by the suffering they have suffered all these years. However, this house is left unattended, and it will be dilapidated in a short time. It is better to sell it."


    "But if you keep the house, you can have a thought. It''s going to be sold, and you won''t even have a place to stay when you come back."


    "However, I''m afraid that his house is not easy to sell. The yard is too big. No one in the ordinary family can afford so much money at once. Moreover, his family even made a word that the house will not be sold apart."


    "Before, I heard that his family was selling a house, so I went over to have a look. I thought that if it was sold separately, I would also like to buy the yard on the side of the street from his house, and then find some masons to build it. If the wall comes out, it will be an independent small courtyard."


    "It''s facing the main road. It''s so noisy to live in. Besides, the children in your family are facing the main road when they go out. I''m afraid it''s not safe."


    "A few days ago, my cousin came back from the south and told me a lot about the situation in the south. I gave birth to a child and gave the job to my younger brother. Now, although the child is older, the family affairs are still there. I''m afraid I can''t find any suitable jobs.


    Now that the situation has changed, I was thinking about doing something myself, thinking that if the small courtyard is really bought, it would be good to set up a small stall at that time, but it is a pity, what should I say, the Ling family couple just said If you don''t open it and sell it, the husband and wife are very stubborn. "


    "No, find someone to talk about it."


    "I think so too."


    Xinyan stopped when she heard their conversation, and pretended to be standing by the side waiting for someone.


    After listening for a while, I finally understood.


    Now, the interest came directly.


    I thought: This is not tailor-made for myself.


    She didn''t bother to go to the master''s side, turned around and walked forward, found a public phone booth, and dialed a number: "Hello, master, it''s me."


    "Yanyan?"


    "Well, master, I have something to do, I''m afraid I can''t pass today?"


    Mr. Du did not object, and said lightly: "Then study an extra hour on the weekend and make up for me."


    "Master, I am your most obedient little apprentice, how can you bear it?"


    "I am very willing."


    Xinyan pouted: "Alright then."


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Du, who was sitting opposite, raised her head and said, "You old man, is there anyone like you as a master?"


    "If she wasn''t my apprentice, I wouldn''t bother to care about her."


    After she finished, she added: "No matter how talented you are, you still have to be self-disciplined. If I, as a master, are not stricter, she''s probably going to float away."


    After listening to Mrs. Du, she didn''t refute anymore. The little girl was obviously preoccupied these days and was a little distracted.


    I asked her, but she didn''t say anything.


    On the other side, Xinyan asked a lot of people all the way before finding the Ling family who wanted to sell the house.


    At first, after hearing what the woman said, I felt that this courtyard should be what I wanted. I didn''t expect that after seeing the house, it was love at first sight.


    This house really suits my liking.


    The house is a courtyard with three entrances, and the east and west courtyards are across the courtyard, and the east courtyard is just facing the street.


    I can''t complain that people don''t want to take it apart and sell it. If only one is sold, the yard will be untidy.


    Xinyan walked back and forth around the house a few times before knocking on the door.


    Hearing footsteps: "Who is it?"


    Xinyan didn''t hide it either: "It''s the house."


    When the man heard that someone was looking at the house, a light flashed in his eyes. He just opened the door and was disappointed when he saw a little girl standing outside the door.


    Dear friends, due to the death of my elders, I have returned to my hometown. The update has been unstable these days. Please forgive me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Once a word is spoken, it is hard to follow

    Chapter 771 Once a word is said, it is hard to follow


    Xinyan smiled and nodded to the old man who opened the door: "I learned from others that this house is going to be sold, so I wanted to come and have a look."


    The old man also nodded at Xinyan: "Girl, I won''t sell this house after tearing it down."


    Xinyan nodded: "I heard."


    The old man frowned: "Girl, you didn''t understand, my house won''t be disassembled for sale. If you want to buy it, you have to put the three into the yard, including things across the yard and buy them together."


    Xinyan nodded again: "I know."


    The old man couldn''t help but frowned even tighter: "It''s not a small sum to buy this house."


    After speaking, he kept staring at Xinyan''s expression.


    Xinyan laughed directly: "Old man, Gao Shou, what''s your name?"


    The old man may have seen confidence from Xinyan''s face: "I don''t dare to live a long life, there are two out of sixty, if you don''t mind, you can call me Grandpa Ling."


    Xinyan said generously: "Grandpa Ling, I really want to buy a yard, mind if I go in and have a look at the house?


    Master Ling stepped aside and said softly, "Come in."


    Xinyan lifted her foot and walked in.


    Entering the courtyard and seeing the layout of the courtyard, she made up her mind that she will decide this courtyard.


    The old man took her around.


    Along the way, only when Xinyan asked questions would she answer one or two.


    When the two returned to the main courtyard, the old man Ling took Xinyan into the living room, and saw an elegant old lady sitting on the sofa in the room.


    Xin Yan smiled slightly: "Hello."


    Let the old man take a few steps forward, support the old woman who stood up, and said softly: "You can just sit down, this girl is here to see the house."


    Then turned to look at Xinyan: "This is my wife."


    As soon as you hear this name, you know that this family was definitely not simple before.


    Ling the old man to help the person sit down again, and explained to Xinyan: "My wife is not in good health, her leg was seriously injured, so she can''t stand for a long time."


    Then pointed to a chair beside him: "Sit down."


    After arranging for his wife, the old man poured a cup of tea for Xinyan, and pushed it in front of Xinyan: "I also saw the house, what does the girl think?"


    After seeing the house, the idea that the girl hasn''t left yet made the old man know.


    I just don¡¯t know if waiting for the price I quoted will scare the little girl away.


    Xinyan was indeed a little thirsty, picked up the teacup and took a sip, moistened her throat, and then said: "I wonder if there is room for negotiation with Grandpa''s house price?"


    The old man didn''t expect the girl to ask directly, and thought for a while: "The house price is indeed not low, but I believe the girl understands that he is worth the money."


    There are five main rooms in this courtyard, and there are three side rooms in each of the east and west, not to mention the layout of the east and west courtyards, except that the main room is two less, and it is the same as the main courtyard. The absolute value of this value.


    While Xinyan was thinking about it, the old man Ling said: "If the girl really likes this house, I will give the furniture in the house to the girl. It''s all a good relationship."


    Xinyan''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard old man Ling''s words: "Is this true?"


    Ling old man fumbled for the armrest of the chair under his hand, his eyes were full of reluctance, but they couldn''t take these things away: "Once a word is said, it is hard to get back."


    Xin Yan thought about the market price of these furniture in the future, and she was happy in her heart, which was for nothing.


    Although the furniture in each room is incomplete, it can be seen that these are probably returned later. Although she doesn''t understand wood, she often watched those programs on TV in her previous life.


    Ling old man saw that Xinyan didn''t speak, nor urged her.


    Get up and go to the side cabinet, take a small blanket and cover the old lady''s lap.


    Xinyan was in awe, the old man was really careful.


    Waiting for the old man to sit back at the table again, Xinyan said: "I want this house, when can I go through the formalities."


    The old man obviously did not expect Xinyan to make a decision so quickly; "Are you sure?"


    Xinyan nodded heavily: "Yes, I''m sure."


    What she didn''t say was that she fell in love with the house immediately.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Xinyan''s words, but then his face was full of reluctance: "When this house was built, it was all made of high-quality materials. You will definitely not regret it."


    After looking at the old wife sitting on the side, he looked at Xinyan: "We can go through the formalities here at any time, it depends on when it is convenient for you."


    Xinyan stood up, suppressed the excitement in her heart, and looked at the watch on her wrist: "Grandpa Ling, I''m afraid I won''t be in a hurry today, I will prepare some money tomorrow, and come over the day after tomorrow to pay for the formalities at the latest. ?"


    The old man knows that 50,000 yuan cannot be taken out casually, let alone a little girl, so he can naturally understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Ill get the money together as soon as possible

    Chapter 772 I will get the money together as soon as possible


    In fact, he was a little unsure if the girl could really come up with such a large sum of money, so he said, "The price of this house is the same for anyone, so first come, first served, I won''t reserve a room for anyone. I must make this clear to you in advance."


    There are quite a few people looking at the house these days, but they all retreated when they heard the price. But his house is made of excellent materials and it is an ancestral property. He will not sell it cheaply.


    Xinyan naturally understood what the old man Ling meant: "Don''t worry, I will get the money together as soon as possible."


    The two exchanged a few more words of greeting, Xinyan smiled and nodded at the old lady Ling who was sitting by the side without speaking, and then left.


    After leaving a certain distance, Xinyan directly did a 360-degree empty hand flip to express her excitement at the moment.


    It was only when I landed that I remembered that this was on the street. I glanced left and right to see that no one was there, so I felt relieved.


    She doesn''t lack money, but she shouldn''t make it too public. That''s why she said that she will gather the money as soon as possible.


    However, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, she decided to come over tomorrow afternoon to finalize the matter.


    When approaching the small courtyard, I saw someone standing in front of the gate, but it was too dark to see who it was.


    It wasn''t until I got closer that I realized it was Chen Manjuan.


    Seeing Xinyan come back, Chen Manjuan said a little cautiously: "Are you back?"


    Xinyan looked at her: "Do you want to understand?"


    Chen Manjuan seemed to have made up her mind: "Yes."


    Xinyan took out the key and opened the door: "Come in with me."


    The two entered the yard together, and Xinyan led him directly to the living room: "Sit down."


    Chen Manjuan did not dare to sit on the sofa, but sat on a chair under the window.


    Xinyan poured two glasses of water, handed one to Chen Manjuan, and sat down on the sofa with the other: "How is the child?"


    Chen Manjuan said: "The doctor said that in a day or two, I can go home and raise her."


    Xinyan nodded and said: "You take care of the child first, come over next Monday, and I will talk to you in detail."


    Xinyan thought: After finishing the house formalities tomorrow, I can first find someone to renovate all the east wing rooms in the Kuayuan into shops, choose two good locations by myself, and put up the rest for rent.


    When I have prepared the storefront, I think the children of Sister Chen''s family will be almost ready. When the time comes, I will come to the store to help.


    Chen Manjuan cherishes this opportunity given by Xinyan very much.


    The two chatted for a while about salary and other matters before Chen Manjuan left.


    Xinyan sent people away, closed the door directly, returned to her room and entered the space.


    First prepare the money that will be used tomorrow. After a set of boxing in the space, after soaking in the hot spring, and practicing acupuncture for an hour, I left the space.


    The next day, I boiled the eggs, took the porridge and steamed stuffed buns I had prepared from the space, ate them, and walked to school.


    Just when I was approaching the dormitory, I heard noises coming from over there.


    Looking up, there are still many people around the dormitory.


    As I approached, I heard someone inside trembling, saying, "I''m really here to save money."


    Xinyan looked inside, and saw a girl being grabbed by the collar by a rough man.


    The female classmate has been struggling, but the strength gap is too great, no matter how hard she struggles, it will be of no avail: "Believe me, I will definitely go back when the summer vacation is over."


    The rough guy''s expression softened when he heard her say that.


    But just as he was thinking about the credibility of her words, the female classmate broke free from the man''s restraint, gritted her teeth and whispered: "Are you satisfied now?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： shattered

    Chapter 773


    All the onlookers, including the man, were a little unresponsive. Why did this female student suddenly change her attitude?


    Xinyan was also curious, why did her attitude change all of a sudden, even though she was sincere and pleading just now.


    Just when everyone was wondering, they saw a male classmate pushing through the crowd, standing in front of him frowning and looking at the tense people inside: "Fang Lirong, what''s going on?"


    The female classmate, that is, Fang Lirong in the male classmate''s mouth, heard the question, closed her eyes and exhaled lightly, and then opened her eyes: "It''s what you see."


    The male student frowned in confusion and said, "What do you mean by what I see?"


    Fang Lirong seemed to be stimulated, and shouted loudly: "Xu Xiangdong, back then, your family could help me find a job and let me stay in the city, and we could get married smoothly.


    But what did your family do? For the daughter of a so-called friend¡¯s family, you gave up my quota. You asked me to sign up to go to the countryside, and even lied to me, and then you will find a way to help me return to the city. .


    But what have you all done, let me stay in the countryside for five years, the countryside is so harsh, I can¡¯t do farm work at all, and I almost fell ill and almost died in the countryside several times.


    What can I do, in order to live, I can only marry a local person. "


    As soon as she said this, everyone understood.


    Fang Lirong probably wanted to stabilize the men in the countryside before, so she had such a gentle attitude.


    In the end, when she saw her former fianc¨¦ from the city coming over, she knew that she couldn''t hide the matter, so she got up and prepared to break the can.


    Someone in the crowd asked, "Who is this man?"


    There is an insider next to him: "I heard from Fang Lirong before that he is her fianc¨¦."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s heart of gossip ignited like a raging fire.


    Look at the rough man staring at Fang Lirong with scarlet eyes again: "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    Fang Lirong said directly: "That''s what you heard."


    She raised her finger to point at Xu Xiangdong: "Before I went to the countryside, I was an unmarried couple with this man. I married him so I didn''t have to go to the countryside, but at that time they postponed the wedding due to some troubles at home, which made it inconvenient.


    Later, in order to make me feel at ease, he said to find me a job.


    With a job, I don''t have to go to the countryside, and I am happily thinking about the future.


    As a result, I was told the next day that the quota had to be given up first, to a daughter of a family friend of his family, and our street had already mobilized door-to-door to go to the countryside.


    I had no choice, and their family promised me that they would find a way to get me back to the city as soon as possible, so I went to the countryside. "


    When she said this, she paused and stared at Xu Xiangdong: "But your family never mentioned returning to the city except for sending me some money and things every few months."


    Xu Xiangdong''s face was very ugly: "Even if you resent me, you can''t hide the fact that you got married in the countryside?"


    The family is currently planning a wedding for them, but now they are told that she can''t survive in the country and is married. Isn''t this playing tricks on their Xu family?


    Fang Lirong said desperately: "If it weren''t for you, I would be able to marry in the countryside."


    It''s just that they didn''t get it right, the rough man moved first, took out a dagger from his trouser pocket, and came towards Fang Lirong.


    Fang Lirong is a chicken thief. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she got up and walked into the crowd, pulled up a girl standing in the front and pushed it out. Before the woman could react, the crowd next to her screamed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Impulse cant solve the problem

    Chapter 774 Impulse can''t solve the problem


    The girl who was pushed out by Fang Lirong fell to the ground because she was defenseless.


    The rough man stepped over the fallen girl and chased after Fang Lirong.


    When the onlookers saw the situation, they all scattered in all directions.


    Xinyan also stood along with the crowd and dispersed to the side.


    I just didn''t expect that Fang Lirong came straight to her side, reaching out to grab Xinyan''s arm.


    Xinyan quickly avoided her hand: "What do you want to do?"


    Fang Lirong was taken aback, but when she turned her head and saw the rough man chasing him, she wanted to hide behind Xinyan.


    Xinyan felt unhappy, so she took a step back quickly, thinking that it''s understandable that you don''t want to get hurt, but you can''t drag others to the back.


    Fang Lirong was taken aback, staggered and almost fell, when a girl beside her just reached out to help her.


    Just at this moment, the rough man chased him up.


    Fang Lirong''s hands were quicker than her brain, and she directly grabbed the girl who was supporting her, and moved in front of her.


    If the rough man hadn''t stopped in time, the girl might have confessed here on the spot.


    And the girl subconsciously blocked it with her arm, but was stabbed by the dagger, and immediately saw blood.


    The people scattered around saw someone was injured, and the timid girl screamed.


    It''s just that the rough guy must have been mad with anger. He pushed away the injured girl who was blocking the front, and reached out to grab Fang Lirong, but Fang Lirong dodged nimbly like a loach.


    Turning around, he pulled a frightened girl aside, trying to block the way of the rough guy.


    Seeing that rough man not caring about it, his eyes were full of hostility, and he was afraid that he would accidentally hurt innocent people.


    Taking advantage of her unpreparedness, Xinyan kicked the dagger out of his hand. Seeing the rough man looking at her angrily, Xinyan kindly reminded: "Impulse can''t solve the problem, it just hurts me. Think about your family."


    The man seemed to have listened. The hostility in his eyes slowly subsided, and the anger on his face also dissipated. He turned his head and looked at Fang Lirong who had already run some distance away.


    Some classmates also persuaded at this time: "That''s right, don''t be impulsive."


    Everyone was shocked by Xinyan''s sharp kick just now, and some classmates who knew her surrounded her; "Student Xinyan, you are really amazing."


    Xinyan didn''t want to attract attention: "In a hurry, it''s all luck that I performed supernormally."


    There were still students who wanted to say something, when Fang Lirong''s counselor heard the news and rushed over, followed by people from the school security department.


    The counselor calmed down first: "What''s the matter, let''s sit down in the office and talk slowly, don''t mess around."


    At this time, a female classmate reminded the rough man: "Fang Lirong can''t go back to live a hard life with you, why don''t she pay you a sum of money and marry another one when you go home."


    Another classmate who was standing with her elbowed the girl who was speaking: "Don''t meddle in other people''s business, be careful that Fang Lirong will hate you."


    The girl who spoke before said: "If it can be solved with money, Fang Lirong would be very happy."


    So everyone chattered and talked: "But Fang Lirong''s family''s conditions are not too good, where did she get the money, don''t talk about it."


    "She has no money, so doesn''t she have a fianc¨¦?"


    "You can pull it down, the current situation, it''s no wonder that Xu Xiangdong can take care of it."


    "It''s like this anyway. You didn''t hear Fang Lirong say that the Xu family was sorry for her back then, so the Xu family would naturally take care of her."


    "Your words are reasonable, but I''m afraid her marriage with Xu Xiangdong will not work out."


    "Even if it doesn''t work, it''s better than going back to the countryside to live a hard life."


    "But after today, Fang Lirong''s reputation has also been ruined."


    "As long as she can still study in school, as long as she can stand up to public opinion, she will be assigned after graduation and have a formal job. Are you afraid she won''t be able to marry?"


    There is still a heated discussion here, and the people involved have been invited away by the security department.


    Everyone had finished watching the show, so they broke up.


    Xinyan saw that the person had left, and the door of the dormitory was also let out, so she went straight upstairs.


    Although Fang Lirong wanted to pull her back just now, in that situation, it is not unforgivable, after all, it is human survival instinct.


    Nowadays, a large number of educated young people return to the city. Today''s incident is by no means an exception. She doesn''t like to judge whether things are right or wrong, after all, she has never suffered from others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： not a single good thing

    Chapter 775 Not a single good thing


    Xinyan entered the dormitory, Jiang Peiqin turned to look at her from the window: "Are you okay?"


    Xinyan put down what she was holding: "It''s okay."


    Jiang Peiqin walked to the table a few steps: "I know that girl."


    Xinyan looked up: "I know her, I saw her in the French class before."


    Jiang Peiqin took the book to be taught: "She knows Xu Xiangdong''s father and my uncle. She has heard about the Xu family before. I didn''t expect to hear about it from Fang Lirong today."


    Xinyan became curious: "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Peiqin looked at the time: "Let''s go, talk while walking."


    At this time, Zhang Zhaodi and Bai Aiwen also became interested, picked up their books and followed.


    This matter is really as Fang Lirong said, she was indeed found a job at the beginning, but when she was about to go through the formalities, the daughter of Xu Xiangdong''s father''s old friend''s family came to the door.


    Said that they came to the street to send their children to the countryside, but her mother didn''t want her two older brothers to go to the countryside. She was afraid that the quota would fall to her, but she didn''t want to go to the countryside.


    She originally wanted to borrow her father''s life-saving grace to Xu Xiangdong''s father, Xu Qingbai, to let Xu Xiangdong marry herself, so that she would not have to worry about going to the countryside, and could live a good life in the future.


    But the Xu family did not agree, the reason was that Xu Xiangdong already had a fianc¨¦e, and they were going to get married soon.


    In order to repay her kindness, she gave the job prepared for Fang Lirong, the daughter-in-law, to Yu Linfang who came to find her, thinking about finding a way to get a job quota afterwards.


    But the quota for going to the countryside has already been issued, and it is impossible to find another job in such a short period of time, so I have to arrange for Fang Lirong to go to the countryside, and I agreed to find a way to get her back to the city as soon as possible.


    I heard that Xu Xiangdong promised Fang Lirong a lot of benefits and made countless promises. He agreed that he would take time to visit her in the countryside where she was going.


    In fact, the distance did not produce beauty, and it made the two of them gradually become unfamiliar, from a letter every month to a letter every few months.


    The most important thing is that Xu Xiangdong also had mutual affection with other girls during this period.


    Xinyan understood when she heard this, that Fang Lirong might not be able to adapt to the life of going to the countryside after she went to the countryside, and she would not be able to wait for the news of her return to the city, and her persistence in her heart would completely collapse.


    She guessed that the rough guy would help her intentionally or unintentionally when he was at work, so they came together.


    But now, Fang Lirong finally returned to the city, and it is normal to have other thoughts in his mind.


    Just looking at the behavior of the rough man who carried a dagger with him before, he is not a good person.


    Zhang Zhaodi interjected at this time: "Those two men, one is violent, the other is hypocritical, and neither of them is good."


    Bai Aiwen was deeply touched by this. The betrayal he had experienced before made him feel disheartened. Although he did not agree with Fang Lirong''s approach, when people are weak, they always want to grab the straw that others stretch out. , can actually be understood.


    Several people arrived at the classroom while talking, and just sat down when they found their seats.


    Someone stuck his head in from the door: "Han Xinyan, can you come out for a while?"


    Xinyan looked up and saw that it was Liu Ronghua from the class next door.


    Xinyan has never met her at all, so I don''t know what this person is looking for her for?


    But Xinyan stood up and walked to the door: "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Ronghua glanced into the classroom: "Can I take a step to talk?"


    Xinyan nodded, followed her to the end of the corridor: "If you have anything to do, just talk about it here."


    Dear friends, after returning to my hometown for a few days, I finally went back to the city yesterday, but unfortunately, it was sunny.


    Tomorrow it is estimated that it will take another day to restore normal updates, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： house in hand

    Chapter 776 Get the house


    Liu Ronghua was a little embarrassed, but Xin Yiheng still said it; "Student Han Xinyan, can you lend me a set of clothes?"


    Xinyan obviously didn''t expect that Liu Ronghua asked her to borrow clothes: "Why?"


    Liu Ronghua blushed: "My family''s conditions are not very good, and I have always been looked down upon by my relatives. A few days ago, I received a letter from my family saying that my cousin is going to get married next week. I happen to be studying here in Beijing, so I want me to replace the family. Go to a wedding.


    I know I shouldn''t borrow clothes from you because of my vanity, but for so many years, our family has lived in their cynicism. After thinking about it, I still don''t want to give them a chance to mock me. "


    After hearing this, Xinyan frowned slightly: "Why did you find me?"


    Liu Ronghua blushed even more: "I have been observing for a long time, you have many sets of clothes, I thought that no one would let others wear their own clothes, so I thought that if you also mind, you can sell me the clothes you borrowed from me at a discount , but I''m afraid I have to pay you back bit by bit."


    Sweeping at the few people in the listening corner of the classroom next to her, they were all talking about this point. If she really disagreed, it might not take long for various versions of rumors to spread.


    Glancing at the person in front of him, he remembered that the suit that his aunt bought for him was a bit small, but it shrank even more after washing.


    Looking at Liu Ronghua''s figure, it should be just right for her to wear. Instead of leaving it alone, it''s better to stop those calculations, and it''s a good deed every day: "Forget about discounting money. I happen to have a set of clothes that are a little shrunk. I wear them too small. Bring them to you tomorrow." Come here, but I can''t help you with the shoes."


    Liu Ronghua did not expect Xinyan to agree: "Han Xinyan, thank you."


    When Xinyan returned to the classroom, Jiang Peiqin leaned over: "What did she ask you for?"


    Xinyan didn''t hide anything, she told Jiang Peiqin about it.


    Jiang Peiqin glanced out: "Don''t be so talkative in the future, otherwise, I''m afraid people will ask you for help all day long."


    Xinyan realized something when she heard this: "I see, thank you for reminding me."


    Jiang Peiqin glanced around and leaned into Xinyan''s ear: "I''m speaking from experience."


    As soon as Xinyan heard her words, she understood that she had been hurt by her before.


    Just as he was about to say something, the teacher walked in and stopped what he was going to say.


    After school, Xinyan went back to the small courtyard for dinner, then put the money in her backpack and went to Mr. Ling.


    She wanted to get the house done as soon as possible, so she asked for leave in the afternoon.


    Ling old man was surprised when he saw the person coming, but he quickly reacted: "Come here?"


    Xinyan nodded and said, "Yes, I want to go through the formalities of the house in the afternoon."


    Ling the old man swept across the yard with eyes full of reluctance: "Okay, wait a moment, I will come right away."


    Xinyan thought it would be very complicated, but she didn''t expect Mr. Ling to have acquaintances in the Housing Management Bureau, and it didn''t take long for the matter to be completed.


    After looking at the newly released house deed, I was very excited.


    After they left the housing management bureau, the old man Ling said: "We leave next Monday, you can come and take over the house at any time."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded, "Then I''ll be there next Monday, and I''ll see you off."


    After the two separated, Xinyan didn''t tell her parents and He Jinxuan about buying the house immediately, she wanted to give them a surprise.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for the old man and his wife to leave, and Xinyan arrived early in the morning.


    She entered the courtyard and saw that old man Ling had already put his luggage in the courtyard, and there were still people coming to pick them up in the courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Do you want to consider doing things with me?

    Chapter 777 Do you want to consider doing things with me?


    Xinyan handed over the apple she took from the space: "You take this to eat on the road."


    Master Ling did not refuse, and took it with a smile: "This yard is left to you, please treat it kindly."


    Xinyan readily responded: "Yes."


    Ling got Xinyan''s guarantee, and then he pushed his wife who was in a wheelchair out of the gate.


    A car was parked not far from the gate, and the person who came to pick up the couple put their luggage in the trunk before returning to pick them up.


    Xinyan watched them get into the car and waved goodbye to them.


    Waiting for the car to go far away, she turned around and went back to the yard, looked inside and out again, then took out the big lock she had prepared from the space, and locked the gate.


    When she came out early in the morning, she had already found a place to call her parents and He Jinxuan, asking them to come over at noon and share something good with them.


    If you don''t say that good luck is coming, you can''t stop it.


    She had just walked a certain distance when she bumped into Ling Tianze head-on.


    Ling Tianze also saw her, and seeing himself in such a mess, he felt a little embarrassed: "Han Xinyan, why are you here?"


    Xinyan greeted her with a slight smile, thinking: This is really a sleepy pillow.


    Looking at him pushing the tricycle: "What are you doing?"


    Ling Tianze glanced at the basket on the tricycle: "It''s not that they dumped some fruits from the south and set up a stall in the market in front."


    Xinyan glanced at the tricycle he was pushing: "Aren''t you following others?"


    Ling Tianze nodded and said: "Yes, my grandma is afraid that I will delay my studies."


    Xinyan nodded, very understanding: "Changed your mind?"


    Before he said that it would be good to go to night school after graduating from high school, but now it seems that he has changed his mind and is going to take the college entrance examination.


    Ling Tianze nodded lightly: "Yes, my grandma said that my studies and future should not be delayed because of the difficulties in front of me."


    Xinyan agreed very much: "Then do you want to consider doing things with me?"


    Ling Tianze was a little surprised when he heard Xinyan''s words: "Do things with you?"


    Xinyan nodded with a smile: "Yes, it won''t affect your studies, as long as you spare some time to help me with some things."


    Ling Tianze obviously couldn''t believe it, and his expression was a little dazed.


    Xinyan pointed to an open space next to her: "Go over there and talk."


    Xinyan said her thoughts again, Ling Tianze thought about it for a while, and then said; "I agree."


    Hearing Ling Tianze''s response, Xinyan felt reassured.


    I am very optimistic about Ling Tianze. With his intelligence and wisdom, as long as he is given a stage, he will definitely be able to create miracles.


    The two chatted for a while, and agreed to let him come to the house on weekends, and then separated.


    Knowing that I don¡¯t have enough time today, I put the books for today¡¯s class in the space. After entering the school, I didn¡¯t go back to the dormitory, but went to the teaching building.


    Find a hidden place and take out the books to be used.


    In this class, she was going to take a professional class in the French classroom. When she entered the classroom, the front row was already full, so she found a seat in the back and sat down.


    I thought she was the latest to come, but Fang Lirong was later than her. She came in and glanced at the classroom before sitting next to her.


    As soon as she sat down, Professor Jiang walked in holding the handouts.


    During one class, Fang Lirong was either distracted or anxious, always moving around. Xinyan couldn''t take it anymore, so she turned her head to look at her.


    Fang Lirong realized that her actions had affected others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Its better to leave you a surprise

    Chapter 778 It¡¯s better to leave you a surprise


    After class, Xinyan was about to pack her things and leave.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Lirong said, "Do you look down on people like me?"


    Xinyan didn''t expect that she would say such a thing to herself. She knew that Fang Lirong might have seen her and watched her there that day.


    Also, before, she had always been very proud.


    After being exposed to those incidents, she naturally became sensitive and understood: "No, I haven''t experienced the suffering you have experienced. I can say right or wrong when I don''t like it. There is no need to care too much about other people''s opinions."


    Fang Lirong raised her head to look at Xinyan, she never thought that Xinyan would reply her like this: "Thank you."


    Xin Yan chuckled at her: "Come on."


    After finishing speaking, he left the classroom.


    Just after school, Xinyan got the latest news from Jiang Peiqin and Bai Aiwen.


    Because the rough guy didn''t argue with Fang Lirong at the time, the Xu family paid a sum of money and left.


    The Xu family also had a showdown with Fang Lirong, and Xu Xiangdong fell in love with others before Fang Lirong came back.


    And the reason why the rough man came here was also done by Xu Xiangdong''s mother in private, just to make Fang Lirong quit.


    Actually, when Fang Lirong left, he left a letter for the rough man. If Xu''s mother hadn''t asked someone to come to persuade him, he would not have come to the school to find someone.


    Fang Lirong was very happy. She didn''t drag the Xu family any further, and broke off the relationship with the Xu family happily.


    Zhang Zhaodi on the side gave a cold ''hum'': "What did I say, there is nothing good."


    Everyone agreed with her statement, Xu Xiangdong looked like a dog, but he didn''t expect that his character was not good, no one believed what Xu''s mother did, he didn''t know.


    She didn''t go to the school cafeteria to eat, but left the school and walked quickly to the house.


    Unlock the courtyard door, and after entering the courtyard, take out two buns from the space, and walk east across the courtyard while eating.


    There are three courtyards in the East Kuayuan, and each courtyard has three east wing rooms. Looking at the main house in the Kuayuan, she wondered, should the house facing the street be opened to the street?


    While watching, I heard He Jinxuan''s voice: "Yanyan, are you there?"


    Xin Yan heard He Jinxuan''s voice, and hurried out: "How is it, is this yard easy to find?"


    He Jinxuan looked at the yard: "Whose house is this?"


    Xinyan was about to reply when she heard Han Jingchen''s voice outside again: "It should be here."


    Then came Gu Wanqing''s voice: "Well, Yanyan said that there is a pair of lion cubs in front of the street, it should be here."


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan looked at each other, and they walked out of the gate by coincidence.


    Seeing the people outside, Xinyan greeted them with a smile: "Mom and Dad."


    Seeing her daughter, Gu Wanqing smiled and blamed, "Whose house is this, what did you ask us to come here for?"


    Xinyan led them outside, briefly explained the house, then pointed to the side facing the street and said: "Open the door of the house here on the side facing the street, and then you can open the door for business."


    Gu Wanqing glanced back and forth: "Well, let alone, the location of this house is really good."


    Han Jingchen''s eyes were bright: "You have no luck."


    Xin Yan heard what Han Jingchen said, and there was something in his words: "Dad, do you know any gossip?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t say it right away: "You will naturally know after a while."


    Xinyan wanted to tease him to say it now, but Han Jingchen didn''t fulfill her wish: "It''s better to leave you a surprise."


    Dear friends, good night, I didn¡¯t expect Yuanzi to persevere~~~ Thank you for your support and love all the way, Yuanzi will continue to work hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Whats your plan

    Chapter 779 What are your plans


    He Jinxuan smiled and watched Xinyan playing tricks around her father-in-law, with a doting smile on her face.


    Gu Wanqing watched the father and daughter bargaining there, shook her head with a smile, and signaled to He Jinxuan: "Let''s go, let''s go into the courtyard and have a look."


    He Jinxuan nodded and led the way.


    Xinyan saw that her father would not let go of what she said, so she was also defeated. She pouted and ran to the courtyard after the two people in front of her.


    Han Jingchen couldn''t help laughing seeing his daughter''s little expression.


    Several people entered the courtyard and looked around the courtyard before Gu Wanqing looked at Xinyan: "Where did you get so much money?"


    Xinyan had already thought of the reason, and when she heard the question, she looked at He Jinxuan.


    Gu Wanqing saw that her daughter didn''t speak: "I''m asking you something, what do you think Jinxuan is doing?"


    Xinyan raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose: "Most of it is the money that Jinxuan saved with me before."


    Gu Wanqing did not expect that He Jinxuan would hand over the financial power early on, but after all, they were not married yet, and her daughter bought real estate. How could she agree with her daughter to use He Jinxuan''s money: "Mom will make up for you later."


    He Jinxuan hurriedly stood up: "No need, the money was given to Yanyan, it''s hers, she can use it however she wants."


    Gu Wanqing said irresolutely: "That won''t work, it''s a matter of principle."


    Seeing her mother''s serious face, Xinyan didn''t say anything to refute. Anyway, she will have a bright income later, so she won''t encounter such a thing like today again, so she nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Xinyan did not object, Gu Wanqing also had a smile on her face again.


    After that, everyone stopped worrying about this matter and began to discuss the rectification plan for this house.


    However, now is no better than later generations. In addition to opening a door on the back wall, you can open a store by simply cleaning it up.


    Han Jingchen still reminded: "Except for the original door of the main house, the doors of the courtyards of the other wing rooms are all blocked with bricks. If they need to be opened in the future, they can be removed."


    Xinyan naturally understands that this is for the safety of the backyard: "Okay, listen to Dad."


    Several people didn''t stay here too far, after all Xinyan had to go to school in the afternoon, and Gu Wanqing was also very busy recently.


    When she was about to leave, Gu Wanqing whispered to Xinyan: "Those families already know about my return to China, you must pay attention to safety."


    After hearing this, Xinyan frowned slightly: "Does my dad know?"


    Gu Wanqing glanced at the Weng and his son-in-law walking in front: "I know, I have already told him."


    Xinyan leaned closer to Gu Wanqing''s ear: "What''s your plan?"


    Gu Wanqing coughed lightly: "We''ll talk about it in detail when we go back on the weekend."


    Xinyan nodded: "Okay, I see."


    However, she already had a plan in her heart. No matter what conspiracy they had, she didn''t have to let them go this time. If they hadn''t taken action against the Gu family, she wouldn''t have had such a miserable life in her previous life.


    Before getting into the car, Han Jingchen leaned into Xinyan''s ear and underestimated a few words in a low voice, which made Xinyan almost laugh.


    Seeing his daughter happy, Han Jingchen got into the car in a good mood, waved to Xinyan and He Jinxuan, and then drove away with Gu Wanqing.


    After the car drove a certain distance, Gu Wanqing asked: "What did you say to Yanyan just now, it made her smile so happily."


    Han Jingchen looked at Gu Wanqing with tenderness in his eyes: "Yanyan just followed you at first glance, and she has her own thoughts after coming back, and I mentioned it to me before, I just thought she was talking casually, I didn''t expect There was an action so soon, which made me happy, but also a little sad."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： you dont worry at all

    Chapter 780 You are not worried at all


    Gu Wanqing could understand his feelings. The daughter had just returned to her side. Before he pampered her well, she was about to become independent. It''s no wonder she felt better.


    Gu Wanqing was not angry when Han Jingchen didn''t answer her question directly. In fact, needless to say, she could guess a thing or two.


    Thinking of what I found out before: "Jingchen, those family members started to make moves again after they knew that I had returned to China."


    Han Jingchen naturally also received the news. Hearing Gu Wanqing''s words, his face turned cold: "It seems that I was too kind to them back then. Don''t worry, as long as they dare to stretch their claws, I will make them regret it."


    Gu Wanqing is most afraid of their tricks: "I''m afraid they will go after Yanyan."


    Han Jingchen turned his head to look at Gu Wanqing: "Our daughter is not a vegetarian, if we really attack her, who will suffer?"


    Gu Wanqing was worried at first, but when she heard Han Jingchen''s words, she was a little angry and said, "Are you not worried at all?"


    Han Jingchen knew that his daughter-in-law was angry: "When Yanyan comes back on the weekend, you will know, don''t worry, that is my own daughter, how can I not worry about it, I just have confidence in my daughter."


    He Jinxuan, who stayed behind, saw his father-in-law and mother-in-law had left. Seeing that there was still a little time, he took Xinyan back to the yard, and talked about the house renovation together.


    Just talking, the atmosphere changed, and after a while, He Jinxuan locked the door and sent Xinyan back to school.


    As soon as she got into the car, Shouyan patted her red apple-like face: "It''s all your fault, hurry up."


    He Jinxuan looked at the watch on his wrist: "Don''t worry, you won''t be late for sure, you sit still."


    He Jinxuan really did what he said, and he was not afraid that he didn''t want Xinyan to hurry too much. This time, the car drove directly to a place not far from the teaching building. There happened to be a rockery here, which blocked people''s sight. Xinyan got off from here. Nor will it be noticed.


    He Jinxuan watched Xinyan open the car door: "I''ll come and cook for you after get off work."


    Xinyan jumped out of the car without looking back, and waved at him, took a few steps but disappeared.


    After entering the classroom building, I found a hidden corner, took out the books in the space, and then went upstairs.


    It was just that when she was about to get to the classroom, she saw Liu Ronghua standing not far from the classroom.


    A trace of speculation flashed in my heart, and I walked quickly to the classroom without stopping.


    Liu Ronghua saw that Xinyan had finally arrived, and hurried to greet her: "Student Xinyan, I have been waiting for you."


    Xinyan directly frowned and asked, "Wait for me?"


    Liu Ronghua glanced at the corridor: "Can I take a step to talk?"


    Not to mention that Jiang Peiqin had already reminded her that day, even if she hadn''t, she was not a very kind person.


    If she hadn''t seen someone listening to them in the classroom at the end of the corridor that day, and she did have clothes she couldn''t wear, how could she have given away her clothes.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want these insignificant things to affect my normal life and study. I really think of myself as a saint: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, class is about to start, so let¡¯s talk here if you have something to say?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that someone had come down from the stairs and was hiding at the corner of the stairs. A sneer flashed across Xinyan''s face. It seemed that the person in front of her came to ask her to borrow clothes, and there was a story behind it.


    Liu Ronghua did not expect that Xinyan would reject her today, she was still a little dazed, and did not answer for a long time.


    Xinyan didn''t have the patience to spend time with her here: "If it''s okay, I''ll go into the classroom."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Im not someone you can afford

    Chapter 781 I am not someone you can afford


    Liu Ronghua finally realized: "No, no, I have something to do with you."


    Xin Yan frowned and looked at her: "Then what do you mean?"


    Liu Ronghua said with some embarrassment: "That, that, I can''t borrow shoes, can you?"


    Before she finished speaking, Xinyan refused directly: "I''m sorry, I can''t, I made it clear to you that day, shoes can''t help you."


    After that, he leaned close to Liu Ronghua''s ear, and said in a low voice, "I don''t care who you are bewitched by, but I kindly remind you, don''t do things that are unconscionable, don''t do things that make you regret, I''m not something you can afford people."


    Liu Ronghua''s face turned pale all of a sudden, she didn''t expect Xinyan to guess that there was someone behind her: "I, I, I didn''t."


    Xinyan looked at her with a half-smile and said, "It''s best if you don''t have one, but if you do, I''m not afraid, just try it if you don''t believe me."


    After finishing speaking, he went straight to the classroom regardless of Liu Ronghua''s expression.


    Before he could find a seat to sit down, he heard the bell for class.


    Jiang Peiqin saw Xinyan was seated, and asked in a low voice, "Who were you talking to outside just now?"


    Xinyan squinted at her: "Did you see it?"


    Jiang Peiqin shrugged: "I only see you clearly, but I don''t see who is talking to you."


    Xinyan was about to say something, but the professor had already walked in: "I''ll talk to you after class."


    Jiang Peiqin saw that the professor had already stood on the podium, so she couldn''t ask any more questions.


    She was always cold and seldom paid attention to people, but after getting acquainted with Xinyan, she became more and more talkative.


    After a class, the professor left, and she leaned over: "Tell me, who is it?"


    Xinyan packed her books and notebooks: "It''s Liu Ronghua."


    When Jiang Peiqin heard that it was her, she put on an embarrassing expression on her face: "Look, I really let me talk."


    Xinyan didn''t tell her that this matter might not be easy, but she just smiled and said: "So, I listened to your advice, learned my lesson, and directly refused."


    Jiang Peiqin glanced outside the classroom: "Look at it, if she is a good character, this matter is over, if she has a bad character, I am afraid she will have to find trouble."


    Xinyan laughed, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes: "I will accompany you at any time."


    If someone is making trouble behind the scenes, she wants to see who is behind it?


    Jiang Peiqin asked in a low voice: "Do you need help?"


    Xinyan smiled at her: "Of course good sisters have to carry things together."


    Jiang Peiqin quite agreed with her words: "It''s more or less the same."


    Afterwards, everything was calm.


    Just waiting for the afternoon class to end, Xinyan holding the book and Jiang Peiqin and the others left the teaching building, but was stopped by someone.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths curled up.


    Looking at the person blocking in front, Xinyan said lightly: "Is there something wrong?"


    One of the slightly fatter girls said: "Han Xinyan, although we come from all corners of the country, we are all classmates, and we should help each other. Liu Ronghua just wants to borrow a pair of shoes from you. You are not even willing to help me with this favor." ?"


    Someone started, and then someone answered: "That is, you are in such good condition, you can change clothes from left to right, so you can''t carry forward the spirit of helping each other among classmates. Why are you so stingy?"


    Xinyan laughed outright when she heard this; "You guys gathered here just for this?"


    Some classmates laughed when they saw her: "You are too selfish. You are obviously capable, but you don''t want to help your classmates. This is a typical behavior of looking down on us poor, lower-middle, and peasants."


    In Chapter 776, the paragraph about borrowing clothes has been slightly revised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Naturally, today is the end of today

    Hearing this, Xinyan even laughed out loud: "The regiments have collapsed within a few ** counts, and you still use this method to harm your classmates. You are really good at it."


    Those people looked at each other, unexpectedly, Han Xinyan had such a reaction.


    Originally, she was thinking about not being united and friendly with her classmates. Besides, she lived a luxurious life and wanted to tarnish her reputation. Unexpectedly, Han Xinyan directly turned them into an army.


    Then I heard Xinyan say to Zhang Zhaodi who was following behind: "Zhaodi, please help me find the department leaders and people from the security department, and see how to deal with these students who gather to make trouble?"


    These people panicked when they heard this. They just took advantage of others and wanted to tarnish Han Xinyan''s reputation, but they didn''t want to make things big and disturb the school.


    Seeing that they were scared, someone actually wanted to slip away, how could Xinyan let them go: "Stop, since you are willing to be someone''s messenger, you have to bear the corresponding consequences. If you want to leave, it''s not that easy."


    Standing at the back, Liu Ronghua lowered his head, ready to turn around and leave.


    Xinyan yelled directly: "Student Liu Ronghua, you are the person involved, why don''t you just leave like this?"


    Liu Ronghua turned pale with fright: "It''s really none of my business, I just heard from classmate Guan Ruofei that you wear very fashionable clothes on weekdays, and unlike other people who only wear one or two outfits alternately, Guan Ruofei said that you I don¡¯t care about a suit of clothes, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t return them in the future.¡±


    Xinyan understood, it was those people who knew that she liked to take advantage of small things, so they encouraged her to come to her.


    The chubby girl who spoke before said at this moment: "Han Xinyan, we have no other intentions, we just want to fight for Liu Ronghua, there is no need to make trouble with the department leaders, right?"


    Xinyan looked at her coldly: "You are fighting for Liu Ronghua, what are you fighting for, are you trying to be generous to others in the name of justice, it''s really funny.


    Didn¡¯t you also say just now that if I don¡¯t lend shoes to Liu Ronghua, I don¡¯t unite with my classmates. What right do you have to judge me? Who are you? "


    They were taken aback by Xinyan''s words, which didn''t ruin Han Xinyan''s reputation, but pushed them to the forefront.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run, it''s because someone wanted to slip away just now, but was stopped by Jiang Peiqin who was guarding the side, and there are more and more people watching, and they couldn''t leave even if they wanted to.


    Several people couldn''t say that Xinyan couldn''t do it, and they couldn''t leave, so they had to lower their heads to reduce their sense of presence, and they all regretted it. They shouldn''t have provoked Han Xinyan just because of that benefit.


    I thought it was a very simple task, but it''s not like I haven''t done it before, but I didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble this time and kicked the iron plate.


    Xinyan knew that if she handed over these things to the department, she might only be educated, but since they dared to provoke her, she had to let them register with the department leaders.


    Even if they don¡¯t bear a punishment, it will still embarrass them, and this is only on the surface.


    It''s bad luck for them to provoke themselves.


    I was wronged all my life in my previous life, and I won¡¯t wrong myself in this life. Whoever finds himself unhappy, then don¡¯t want to be happy.


    The department leaders and people from the security department came very quickly. After asking about the matter, they took all the people to the security department.


    The leaders of the security department also looked down on these students who were causing trouble, and directly said that they were gathering a crowd to make trouble, scaring a few people enough, and fearing that they would be regarded as a model by the school and be expelled.


    So those followers directly shifted the responsibility to Guan Ruofei, saying that she was the leader.


    Xinyan''s goal of reporting to the school has been achieved. Since it is said that Guan Ruofei is the leader, then she must know the information about the person behind it.


    Sure enough, as she guessed, the leaders of the department and the security department gave them a verbal education, warning them that if there was another time, they would have to bear punishment, and they all left.


    After coming out, Xinyan saw Jiang Peiqin waiting outside.


    Jiang Peiqin took a few steps closer: "What should I do next?"


    Xinyan looked at the few people who left quickly in front of her: "Of course today''s work is over today."


    Jiang Peiqin gave a thumbs up when she heard Xinyan''s words.


    The two of them followed the girl named Guan Ruofei from a distance, and they believed that they would have an answer soon.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 783： Who is this person and why did he want to kill you?

    Chapter 783 Who is this person and why did he attack you


    Guan Ruofei didn¡¯t know if she was out-of-mind, but she still thought that the people behind her would definitely help her out. She walked out of the school all the way, swaggered to the post office diagonally across the road, made a phone call, and then walked to the state-run hotel not far away.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin followed the people to the state-run hotel. However, the hotel only has one floor, and Guan Ruofei sat directly opposite the door, so it was really inconvenient for them to follow.


    So, Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin retreated into the alley next to them.


    Want to see who came to see her?


    It¡¯s just that Xinyan didn¡¯t know anyone who walked past the state-run hotel afterwards.


    Jiang Peiqin would also visit every once in a while to check if anyone talked to Guan Ruofei.


    Half an hour later, Xinyan saw a person who had only met once, approaching the state-run hotel.


    Jiang Peiqin saw her staring at the man, and then punched Xinyan with her arm: "Know him?"


    Xinyan nodded slightly: "Only one side."


    Jiang Peiqin followed her without waiting for her to say anything else. Seeing the man go in, she went straight to sit down opposite Guan Ruofei. She didn''t understand anything.


    Just at this time, a group of people came over and wanted to enter the restaurant.


    Jiang Peiqin followed behind these people and entered the state-run hotel.


    Guan Ruofei glanced at the door and saw that it was someone she didn''t know, so she didn''t pay any more attention.


    Jiang Peiqin used those people as a cover and sat behind Guan Ruofei, back to back with her.


    Just heard Guan Ruofei say: "That''s the way it is. I didn''t expect that Han Xinyan was a sharp-tongued neighbor. This time we all escaped danger. Although we were not punished, our reputation was damaged.


    No matter what, I have to give those people an explanation. What do you think about this matter? "


    Zhou Jingzhe, who was sitting across from him, also had a very ugly face, thinking: I didn¡¯t get things done well, and you still want me to bleed, it¡¯s really embarrassing.


    But she also knew that if she didn''t care about it, she would have to trouble her cousin Kang Yingchun if she didn''t care. The whole family is doomed.


    He had no choice but to say patiently: "You work for me, so naturally I can''t treat you badly."


    As he spoke, he took out ten yuan from his pocket and put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Guan Ruofei: "You take this money, and please everyone have a good meal, so as not to surprise everyone."


    In the end, Guan Ruofei was not very satisfied, and the words she said were naturally not pleasant: "If it weren''t for Comrade Kang''s sake, we wouldn''t be able to do such a shameless thing."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhou Jingzhe said flatteringly: "Of course I know, don''t worry, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    As he spoke, he took another ten yuan and pushed it over: "You take the ten yuan, it''s a little of my heart."


    Guan Ruofei scanned her hand and found that she had a ticket: "Go and order, the braised pork here is pretty good."


    When Zhou Jingzhe heard this, there was still something he didn''t understand, so he had to resign himself to his fate and get up to order food.


    Jiang Peiqin turned her head and glanced at Zhou Jingzhe who got up, all kinds of guesses flashed in her mind.


    Originally, I wanted to hear what they would say next, whether they would plot any more harmful things, but seeing the waiter''s eyes sweeping over, I didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble, so I got up and walked out.


    After seeing Xinyan, he told her what he heard: "Who is this person, and why did he want to harm you?"


    Disdain flashed across Xinyan''s face: "She is the daughter of my father''s comrade-in-arms. I always wanted to recognize my father as a relative, but my father disagreed, so I never got what I wanted."


    Jiang Peiqin is a smart person: "This is a god-in-law who didn''t recognize her, but has a grudge. Then this person''s character is really bad. What are you going to do?"


    Xinyan naturally won''t make it easier for her. Since she dares to be the first grader, don''t blame herself for being the fifteenth grader, but she is not stupid, so she won''t waste her time for this kind of person: "She has someone to take care of herself. Let''s go, find a place to eat first."


    Jiang Peiqin saw that Xinyan knew what she knew, so she stopped asking: "If you need help, you are welcome."


    Xinyan smiled slightly: "I know, thank you for today."


    Jiang Peiqin touched Xinyan with her shoulder: "Whoever we are with whoever, thank you, but we will see each other."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： If you have the ability, dont run away

    Xinyan also touched her back with her shoulder: "Okay, then I won''t be polite to you, let''s go, please eat something good, order whatever you want today."


    Jiang Peiqin put Xinyan on the shoulder with a smile: "Just waiting for your words."


    *


    Beijing Garment Factory, Lin Kaixin couldn''t hide the smile on his face when he thought about the recent order.


    Already got off work and were about to leave, but was held back by the sales department and read the scriptures for a long time.


    I¡¯m just a designer, so what¡¯s the use of pulling myself to talk about delivery. Now the various workshops in the factory are rushing to work with full horsepower, so they can only wait in line.


    Recalling what the factory manager said to me today, I thought I still have to find time to find Xinyan.


    Taking the bus all the way back to the family courtyard of the scientific research institute, he saw his little nephew running a hoop with the two younger ones of the Ye family from a distance.


    She called over there: "Pang Lin."


    Hearing the shout, the little nephew was overjoyed, ran towards her, but stopped halfway, and said solemnly: "Don''t call me Lin Xiaopang again, I have a famous name, call me Lin Weidong. "


    Lin Kaixin wanted to tease his little nephew: "But I like to call you Lin Xiaopang, it''s so kind."


    Little friend Lin Weidong quit: "I have grown up, and I will go to elementary school with Ye Sili in a few days, you can no longer call me Lin Xiaopang."


    That little expression is very funny, as if if you don''t agree, I will break up with you.


    Lin Kaixin was afraid of making the little guy really anxious, so he quickly changed his words: "Okay, aunt knows, I will call you Lin Weidong from now on."


    Little Lin Weidong smiled when he heard his aunt''s assurance.


    Lin Kaixin saw him change his face so quickly, and couldn''t help muttering: "What a brat, it''s a pity that you don''t sing Sichuan opera."


    A neighbor next to him greeted Lin Kaixin: "Happy, are you back?"


    Lin Kaixin responded with a smile: "Yes, I''m back, Aunt Xu, where are you going?"


    Aunt Xu glanced left and right: "Go to Lou''s house ahead."


    Lin Kaixin usually likes to join in the fun: "Aunt Xu, what happened to Lou''s family?"


    Aunt Xu found someone to talk to, and this day made her choked up: "The youngest daughter of the Lou family was not born, but was adopted. The biological parents came here early this morning."


    Lin Kaixin really didn''t know about Lou''s family: "Then what happened later, did you admit it?"


    Aunt Xu shook her head and said: "I don''t know, the Lou family invited those people into the house directly, and the people outside didn''t hear what they said at all. After that, I was busy going back to my mother''s house for the wedding banquet, so I left.


    It''s not that I just came back and finished my work. I went over to find out what the situation is. "


    Although Lin Kaixin also has a heart to gossip, but her mother is watching her there, so she can only say to Aunt Xu: "That won''t delay you."


    Added another sentence in a low voice: "If there is any new news, remember to come back and tell us."


    Aunt Xu agreed, waved and left.


    Looking at her daughter approaching, Mother Lin said, "I haven''t sorted out my own affairs, so don''t worry about other people''s affairs."


    Lin Kaixin saw that her mother had turned around and entered the yard, so she winked at her mother and barked her teeth and claws, but was caught by Lin''s mother who turned around and came back.


    Mother Lin raised her hand and was about to grab her ear, Lin Kai smiled and bent over to avoid it: "Mom, I''m almost thirsty, I''m going back to drink water first."


    Mother Lin laughed out of anger, "Don''t run away if you have the ability."


    Lin Kaixin laughed and replied: "If you don''t run, my ears will suffer."

 Chapter 785： sue

    While running, she also looked back, but happened to bump into Ye Liyan who came out of the courtyard.


    If Ye Liyan hadn''t grabbed her swiftly, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Looking at Lin Kaixin who was still in shock, Ye Liyan asked softly: "Are you okay?"


    After speaking, I realized that I was still holding on to his shoulder, so I quickly let go.


    Mother Lin followed behind and saw it clearly: "You are too old, so you can''t be more stable. What are you doing in a daze? Thank you, Brother Ye."


    Lin Kaixin also reacted now: "Thank you, Brother Ye."


    After speaking, my face turned red, and I thought: What a shame.


    This scene happened to be seen by the two little guys Lin Weidong and the Ye family who followed, and the three little guys laughed outright.


    Lin Kaixin didn''t want to argue with the little ones, so he quickly slipped into the yard.


    Seeing her like that, Ye Liyan couldn''t help but smile.


    Mother Lin saw her daughter entering the yard, and said to Ye Liyan, "That''s a daredevil, if you hadn''t caught her just now, she would have fallen."


    Ye Liyan smiled lightly: "In front of you, she is still a child no matter how old she is, and besides, she has a pretty good temper."


    After finishing speaking, he was ready to go out.


    Mother Lin said: "Aren''t you going to stay for a while?"


    Ye Liyan smiled and said: "It''s getting late, I''m still cooking vegetables on the stove."


    At this time, the voice of Lin Kaixin''s elder brother Lin Zihao came from behind: "Li Yan, can you see if it is this book?"


    Ye Liyan turned to look at Lin Zihao, and saw the book in his hand: "That''s right, where did you find it, we couldn''t find it just now."


    Lin Zihao was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t find it in the study, but in a drawer in the bedroom."


    Ye Liyan took the book: "Okay, just find it. I''ll look it up at night. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it at the research institute tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried out with a book.


    Lin Zihao shouted behind him: "What are you in a hurry for?"


    Mother Lin stopped her son: "He is still stewing vegetables on the stove, don''t worry, I''m afraid it will get mushy."


    After speaking, he smiled and shook his head and entered the yard.


    In this family courtyard, there are really not many men like Ye Liran who can take care of the family without delaying work. Ye Liyan is really a good kid.


    If it wasn''t for bringing two children, it would actually be a good choice.


    And Lin Kaixin, who ran into the house, was holding his hot little face and committing a nympho.


    *


    After Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin separated, they found the phone booth and called home directly: "Hello, Mom, is Dad there?"


    Gu Wanqing was a little jealous and said, "I haven''t talked to my mother yet, so I''m looking for my father."


    Xinyan heard her mother''s words: "Mom, how are you busy with your company?"


    Gu Wanqing called Han Jingchen to the study, and then replied: "It''s almost there."


    Xinyan reminded: "If you find a suitable place to work, it''s best to buy it. This will save you a lot of trouble."


    Gu Wanqing naturally understood what her daughter meant, and couldn''t help but joked: "He really cares."


    Gu Wanqing saw Han Jingchen coming out of the study, and waved to him: "Yanyan is looking for you."


    Han Jingchen walked over in three steps at a time, and took the phone from Gu Wanqing: "Yanyan, did something happen?"


    He wondered if his daughter had encountered difficulties in renovating the house, but he heard Xinyan say: "Father, Zhou Jingzhe, the daughter of Uncle Zhou''s family, has found someone to trouble me at school."


    Afterwards, she told everything about it.

 Chapter 786： Received a piece of news that was hard for her to accept

    Chapter 786 Received an unacceptable news for her


    Xinyan doesn''t think it''s disgraceful to sue. In her previous life, she had to rely on herself for everything. In this life, she just wants to enjoy a life that is favored by others.


    Han Jingchen''s expression darkened after hearing Xinyan''s words.


    He had warned Zhou Dongping before to let him watch his daughter, but he did not expect to make it so clear. Zhou Jingzhe dared to play tricks behind his back.


    After hanging up the phone, he dialed a number directly, explained a few words to the other side, and then hung up.


    It was hard for me to find my daughter back, and it was absolutely impossible for her to be bullied. This happened again and again, but never again. Since Zhou Dongping didn''t care, then she had nothing to worry about.


    Gu Wanqing watched her man hang up the phone: "You say you, who are you messing with?"


    Han Jingchen saw that his wife was angry, and hugged her into his arms: "I never provoked them, it''s because they were evil-minded and self-righteous."


    Gu Wanqing said displeasedly: "Yanyan is so innocent, I can''t let it go this time, she is really stubborn and tiresome."


    Han Jingchen put his chin on Gu Wanqing''s shoulder: "Well, since I''m shameless, I don''t have anything to worry about."


    The next day, when Zhou Jingzhe was at work, she received an unacceptable news that she was transferred to a branch factory.


    And that branch factory is thousands of miles away.


    She immediately became anxious, and went to the leadership office: "Section Chief, can you find someone else to work in the branch factory?"


    The person who was busy at the desk pointed to the chair next to him: "You sit first."


    After finishing the busy work in hand, he raised his head: "Xiao Zhou, transferring you over is also a decision made by the leaders after careful consideration. Most of the people who are older than you are with their families and younger than you. You have no experience, you are the only one in our factory who has participated in systematic training, and the factory leaders have high expectations of you."


    It''s all said here, even if Zhou Jingzhe wants to stay, he knows it''s impossible.


    Come out from the leader in a daze, wishing to shout, but seeing the people coming and going in the factory, he finally suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    When the Zhou family knew about this, they all had expressions of disbelief.


    Zhou Dongping looked at his daughter: "You are a person who has participated in the training. How could the factory transfer you to the branch factory? Did you offend someone in the factory?"


    As soon as Zhou Dongping said this, the whole family looked at Zhou Jingzhe.


    Zhou Jingzhe thought about it carefully, then shook his head and said, "No, why do I always offend others when I have nothing to do?"


    Speaking of offending people, she suddenly thought of something, but it was impossible to think about it. She didn''t come forward, and the matter was so secret that it was impossible for others to know.


    What they didn''t expect was that Zhou''s mother Cai Xiaoqin''s work would also be affected in the next few days, and it wasn''t until the next week that Zhou''s family realized that something was wrong, there must be something wrong.


    After being questioned, Zhou Jingzhe was also afraid that if he continued to hide it, his father''s work would also be implicated, so he revealed what he had done before.


    But when she finished speaking, Zhou Dongping, a father, slapped her directly: "Are you trying to destroy this family?"


    Cai Xiaoqin also said angrily: "What I told you before, how did you agree to the family, but look at what you are doing again, it is really a crime."


    Zhou Guyu said: "Your heart is higher than the sky, so we have to see if you have such a good life, you are really shameless, the daughter of Uncle Han''s family asked you to provoke you, you want to harm him.


    If you want me, I will take revenge on you. You are not only doing it yourself, but you are also hurting your family. I guess if Uncle Han didn¡¯t care about his old relatives, his father¡¯s work would also be affected. You can do it. When you are gone, you will be beautiful. "


    Zhou Jingzhe couldn''t stand her sister''s sarcasm the most: "Shut up."


    Zhou Dongping thought that the second daughter''s words made sense, but seeing that the eldest daughter didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, she was so angry that she slapped her again. She was really angry, and Zhou Jingzhe''s mouth was bleeding.


    Zhou Jingzhe screamed ''ah''.


    I only heard several simultaneous voices in the room: "Shut up."


    Dear friends, good night~~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： stay safe from now on

    Chapter 787 Afterwards, everyone is safe


    Zhou Dongping knew that this time, his friendship with Han Jingchen was really defeated by this unworthy big girl.


    At the same time, he knew in his heart that Han Jingchen must have made the move so quickly.


    Cai Xiaoqin panicked: "Dongping, what should we do?"


    Zhou Dongping looked a little depressed, this time it was really over: "What can I do, if you dare to touch Jingchen''s darling, he won''t give anyone face."


    He is too aware of Han Jingchen''s character. If he didn''t care about them before, it didn''t touch his bottom line. Now the eldest daughter has completely angered him.


    I had already warned him last time, no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t be cheeky enough to plead for mercy, and he knew in his heart that even if he gave up his face, it would be useless.


    Zhou Dongping shook his head at his wife: "Let''s resign ourselves to fate."


    Cai Xiaoqin sat down on the ground: "What sin did I do? I gave birth to a thing like you, and I think about good things every day. Now it''s all right. I''m hurting myself and my family."


    Zhou Guyu was a little disgusted with his mother''s slapstick: "Mom, you are afraid that the neighbors in the neighborhood will not know what happened to our family. If you had taken care of her earlier, what happened today would not have happened. It''s not something you are used to."


    She knew very well in her heart that her parents said that she would not let her sister have illusions and let her be a down-to-earth person, but they were afraid that their sister would climb up to Uncle Han and really recognize this kind of marriage.


    Now that something happened, and they did it again, I really convinced them.


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the house regardless of his mother''s scolding.


    Cai Xiaoqin didn''t expect that the second girl would not save any face, and she was a little bit embarrassed, and was about to scold, when Zhou Guyu quickly slipped away.


    Wanted to scold a few more words, but Zhou Dongping said with a cold face: "If you don''t want to be laughed at by the neighbors, just pay attention to me."


    He didn''t want the neighbors pointing at him as a joke.


    It''s just that he underestimated Han Jingchen''s ruthlessness.


    Zhou Dongping didn''t escape either. He was promoted with certainty, but in the end it became a mediocre one, but anyone with a discerning eye could understand that he was marginalized by the unit.


    Zhou Dongping''s balance is his fault, but he doesn''t blame Han Jingchen, after all, it was his own daughter who was confused first and did something wrong to others.


    In recent years, he has received a lot of care from Han Jingchen, so out of his own vanity, he indulged his eldest daughter''s behavior, always thinking of luck.


    Han Jingchen didn''t even answer his last apology call, but asked Su Jinsong to tell him that they were all well in the future, and they became complete strangers.


    *


    He Jinxuan helped to contact the workers, negotiated the price, and bought the needed materials before leaving the car.


    Xin Yan these days always takes time to check on the progress of the renovation of the shop.


    Fortunately, Ling Tianze also officially joined her team, which relieved her a lot.


    When Tian Xinyan came over this day, she saw Ling Tian was there too: "You control the time yourself, but don''t interfere with your college entrance examination."


    Ling Tian was very grateful: "I will make arrangements, don''t worry."


    Ling Tian is not lying. Those who know him have mastered it long ago and kept it in their hearts. Since he promised to work with Xinyan, Xinyan has started to count his salary for him. He understands that Xinyan is helping him on purpose. How could it be possible? Do not do well.


    Xin Yan saw that he was serious about what he said, so she was relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Small sample, still want to play tricks on me

    Chapter 788 Demo, still trying to play tricks on me


    Because there are no major changes, the transformation is carried out very quickly.


    Xinyan chose the store in the middle of the main house to change the facade to make a store selling clothes. After all, it can lead to the backyard, and she plans to rent out the other shops for the time being.


    Ling Tian thought of something: "I heard a gossip."


    Xinyan withdrew her gaze from looking at the shop: "What gossip?"


    Ling Tian pointed in one direction: "I heard that the government wants to open up that road. If the matter is really settled, then there are at least two houses behind this yard that will be demolished."


    When Xinyan heard this, she immediately thought of what her father said that day, and it turned out that the surprise was here.


    If you really want to follow what he said, wouldn¡¯t it mean that not only the east side of the courtyard can be converted into a street-facing shop in the future, but when the road is opened, the house in the third courtyard can also be changed into a street-facing shop.


    This house is worth buying, so it becomes a shop, so I can become a little rich woman just by collecting rent.


    The most important yards are the first entrance and the second entrance, and the residents will not be affected.


    In a good mood, he handed the shelf pattern he drew to Ling Tianze: "The house is completely remodeled, and it will take a few days. Hurry up and find a place to print these shelves."


    Ling Tian took the blueprint: "Okay, I just met a master before, so I will finish this matter today."


    The two chatted for a while, and then separated.


    As soon as I returned to school, I received a call from Han Jingchen: "Yanyan, tomorrow weekend, I will drop by to pick you up in the afternoon and go back together."


    Xinyan readily responded: "Okay, thank you Dad."


    Han Jingchen said with a smile: "Why are you being polite to Dad, besides, it is indeed on the way."


    Hung up the phone and walked towards the dormitory in a happy mood.


    But when she saw Liu Ronghua again downstairs in the dormitory, Xinyan immediately stopped the smile on her face.


    Liu Ronghua saw Xinyan: "Student Xinyan, I have something to tell you."


    Xinyan frowned and looked at her displeasedly: "I don''t think we have anything to say before."


    Xinyan didn''t want to talk to her, so she started to enter the dormitory.


    Liu Ronghua saw that Xinyan was about to leave, and his eyes turned red: "Shouyan, I''m really sorry, I didn''t think they would use me to target you."


    Xinyan looked at Liu Ronghua: "Originally, this matter is over. Since you came to apologize, then you can directly convert the suit of clothes that was given to me, so that you should feel better."


    Liu Ronghua was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xinyan would ask her for money for clothes. She wanted to put on a show to let everyone know that she was also a victim and was taken advantage of by those people. Card.


    Xinyan saw Liu Ronghua''s expression changed, and thought to herself: Xiao Mian, I still want to play tricks on me, so I can win you.


    Seeing someone looking this way, Liu Ronghua had no choice but to say bitterly: "It should be, I, I will get it together as soon as possible."


    Xinyan achieved her goal and went directly to the dormitory building.


    Leaving Liu Ronghua with a pale face standing there, he didn''t save much, and he didn''t win sympathy, and even asked for a foreign debt for himself.


    There are a few people on the side who are ready to watch the fun, and they can''t stop laughing. Now let you pretend to be pitiful and sympathetic.


    *


    On the other side, Gu Wanqing listened to the report of her subordinates, her face was very ugly: "Are you sure the person who is competing with us is from the Li family?"


    The person sitting opposite nodded and said, "Yes."


    Gu Wanqing thought to herself: It seems that these people can''t wait.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, thinking in her heart: It seems that it is better to pick up my parents back to China later, so as to save myself from being distracted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： I cant keep your mouth shut with something delicious

    Chapter 789 There is something delicious and you can¡¯t keep your mouth shut


    In the afternoon, Han Jingchen stopped by the school to pick up Xinyan, and they went back to the house in the suburbs together.


    As soon as Xinyan came out of the school gate, she saw a car parked not far away, trotted forward and opened the door: "Dad, how long has Uncle Su been waiting?"


    Han Jingchen smiled and took what she was holding: "Not long."


    Su Jinsong smiled and looked back at the back of the car: "The time is just right, we just stopped not long ago."


    Xinyan closed the car door: "I''ll run outside after class, just because I''m afraid you''ll wait too long."


    Seeing that Xinyan sat down, Han Jingchen signaled Su Jin to let go of the car.


    Handed a piece of cream cake to Xinyan.


    As soon as Xinyan saw the cake, she understood: "Dad, did you bring me a cake by the way?"


    Han Jingchen laughed: "If you have something delicious, you won''t be able to stop your mouth."


    Su Jinsong snickered in the front, drove the car steadily and fast, and did not forget to look at the father and daughter in the back row playing tricks from the rearview mirror.


    Xinyan remembered the phrase in her previous life, "Husband and wife are true love, children are accidents" and casually uttered it, making Han Jingchen laugh out loud, "Where did you learn that?"


    As he said that, he wanted to grab the cake back.


    Xinyan smiled and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Dad, I was wrong."


    After finishing speaking, he took a big bite: "This cream cake is delicious, thank you Dad."


    Han Jingchen raised his hand and knocked on Xinyan''s head, then smiled and watched her eat the cake: "By the way, your shop is about to be remodeled, right?"


    Xin Yan swallowed the cake in her mouth: "Well, there is not much work anyway, the master has a lot of people, and it is almost the same."


    Han Jingchen looked at her with a smile: "You haven''t heard anything?"


    Xinyan laughed: "Dad, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Han Jingchen took out his hands and wiped off the cream from the corner of her mouth: "At that time, I went over and saw that it happened to be that piece. I thought that whether it was demolished or left facing the street, this house would increase in value. I have to say that you have a good eye."


    Xinyan smiled all over her face: "I bought it because I really liked that house. I really didn''t expect such a big surprise for me."


    Then he said: "I''ve seen it, the road is open, and the courtyard at the third entrance happens to be a house facing the street, which is directly eleven shopfronts. You can keep it for yourself or rent it out."


    Han Jingchen saw his daughter happy, so he was naturally happy too: "My family, Yanyan, can just carry the bag and collect the rent when the time comes. Dad will depend on you in the future."


    Xinyan patted the seat in front of her: "Okay, I will take you and mom to eat and drink spicy food in the future."


    The father and daughter chatted enthusiastically, and laughter kept coming from the car.


    When I got home, I saw a small car parked in front of the courtyard. Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen: "Dad, is this the car from my mother''s company?"


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Yes, now your mother drives herself to and from get off work."


    As soon as the car stopped, Xinyan opened the door and ran down, circled the car several times.


    Gu Wanqing, who happened to go home first, heard the movement and came out: "Are you back?"


    Xinyan heard the voice and looked over with a smile: "Mom, this car is so beautiful."


    Gu Wanqing looked at her daughter with a smile: "I heard from your father that you can drive?"


    Xinyan stared at the car, nodded and said in agreement: "Yes, Jinxuan taught me before, and the driving is not bad, but I haven''t taken the driver''s license test yet, and I will sign up after the summer vacation."


    Gu Wanqing saw her daughter circling around the car: "Do you want to try?"


    Xinyan listened and looked at Han Jingchen: "Dad."


    Han Jingchen looked at her like that, and he was not willing to refuse, but he was still a little worried, and then said, "I''ll accompany you for a while. It''s agreed, the time can''t be too long."


    He has to go home to accompany his wife, so that this girl can''t go crazy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： what are these people looking for

    Xinyan got permission, so she is happy now.


    It would be even better if Dad can accompany me.


    Although my car was not bad before, after all, this model is different. To be honest, I am still somewhat nervous.


    Gu Wanqing fetched the key: "Drive slowly."


    Xinyan happily took the car keys, opened the door and got into the car in one go.


    Although I was very happy in my heart, I was still a little nervous.


    Han Jingchen sat in the co-driver, knowing that Xinyan''s driving skills were already very good before, so he simply talked to her a few words to let her get acquainted with the car, and then directed her to start the car: "Don''t be nervous."


    Taking a few deep breaths, Xinyan began to operate as Han Jingchen said, and soon got on the road steadily.


    Han Jingchen saw that she was driving well: "How do you feel?"


    Xinyan smiled: "Although the field of vision is not as good as that of the Jeep, it is more flexible and comfortable than the Jeep. The speed can also be increased, but the Jeep has an advantage when it comes to climbing."


    Xinyan was obedient, but after a while, she drove back.


    When the father and daughter entered the hospital, Mrs. Chen had already prepared meals.


    Xinyan didn''t care about anything else, and went directly to Grandma Zhang first: "Grandma Zhang, I''m back, do you miss me?"


    Grandma Zhang heard their movements, and was about to go out: "Haha, I thought about it, I thought about it, you are amazing girl, I heard from your father that you bought a yard?"


    Xinyan stepped forward to support him with a smile on her face: "Yes, I will take you over there to have a look after the reconstruction is completed."


    Grandma Zhang smiled brightly and said, "Okay, then grandma will just wait."


    At the dinner table, everyone talked to each other about what happened recently.


    Grandma Zhang wanted to speak several times, but she swallowed it again, Xinyan saw it all.


    She looked directly at Han Jingchen.


    Han Jingchen gave his daughter a soothing look, served Gu Wanqing a bowl of soup, and then said: "Aunt Zhang, I asked my former superior about the matter of crossing the mountain.


    It is said that the matter of Yueshan is classified as confidential, and we can¡¯t say it for the time being, but the leaders said that Yueshan is safe now, so you can rest assured that you can usher in the day of reunion if you don¡¯t use it. "


    Grandma Zhang''s eyes turned red when she heard this, "Okay, as long as it''s safe."


    In fact, Han Jingchen found out some inside information, but he didn''t want to worry Grandma Zhang, so he didn''t say it.


    Of course, regarding Zhang Yueshan''s current mission, it is impossible for the troops to disclose it to the outside world, they just inquired about the previous events.


    It turned out that Zhang Yueshan was also on a secret mission before. At that time, in order to cover and protect the target, he was hit by the enemy''s bullet. All his comrades thought he had died.


    Fortunately, he was fatally ill and was rescued. When he was about to return, he was involved in the current task by accident. After research by the superior, he was allowed to directly take over the current task.


    Grandma Zhang was worried about her son, so she went back to her room after eating.


    Xinyan helped Mrs. Chen pack the dishes into the kitchen, and then came over: "Mom, is there any movement over there?"


    When Gu Wanqing heard her daughter''s question, she didn''t deliberately hide it. Her daughter is now grown up and has the ability to protect herself. She discussed with Jing Chen and allowed her to participate, so as not to be ignorant of the rules and tricks, and then be calculated by others. go.


    Gu Wanqing made a pot of tea and sat down: "There is indeed movement."


    Han Jingchen had heard Gu Wanqing say it before, so he took the teapot from his wife and started pouring tea for their mother and daughter, listening to his wife tell her daughter about everything.


    Xinyan couldn''t help asking after hearing this: "Mom, grandpa and grandma don''t know, what are these people looking for?"


    Dear friends, good night! !

 Chapter 791： Do you want to have a game

    Chapter 791 Do you want to have a game?


    Gu Wanqing sighed softly: "I only know that they are looking for a treasure of the Gu family, but your grandpa and grandma don''t know what kind of treasure it is."


    The family of three fell silent.


    Xin Yan wanted to scold people in her heart, but she didn''t know what it was, maybe it was spreading rumors, but those people wanted to hurt people for a treasure that they didn''t even know what it was, it made people depressing to think about it.


    Gu Wanqing didn''t want to burden her daughter because of this matter: "You don''t have to worry about this matter, it''s not the same now as before, I''m afraid they won''t find any reason to harm others, so they can''t take advantage of the Gu family."


    Xinyan nodded and said, "I know."


    Han Jingchen patted his daughter on the shoulder: "It''s good that you know about this, don''t take it to heart, everything is mine."


    Don''t want her daughter to participate in this moment, Gu Wanqing urged her daughter: "Yanyan, you have to be busy with your own affairs tomorrow, so go talk to Grandma Zhang."


    Xinyan knew in her heart that she didn''t stay here even if her mother had something to say to her father: "Okay."


    Waiting for Xinyan to leave, Gu Wanqing said in a low voice: "Jingchen, back then, you took care of all the people who participated, but now it seems that they have revived. I always feel that they are behind this matter."


    Han Jingchen said with a serious expression: "How about I don''t rush to let my father-in-law and mother-in-law go back to China, I have already asked people to investigate, and I will pick them up when I have definite results?"


    After pondering, Gu Wanqing shook her head and said, "Farewell, it was not easy for those people to go abroad before, but the situation is different now. I don''t want to let them go abroad alone, it''s better to stay with me, and I can take care of everything."


    Han Jingchen was right when he thought about it, then nodded and said: "That''s right, you still think more comprehensively."


    Gu Wanqing looked out the window: "You take Yanyan to go abroad these days, and when she is on summer vacation, we will pick her up."


    Han Jingchen really wanted to be with them, but his other identity didn''t allow him, so he could only sigh softly in his heart: "Okay, just leave this matter to me."


    Thinking of something, he patted himself on the forehead: "Why did you forget the business?"


    Han Jingchen looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Wanqing got up: "For Xinyan to buy a house, she and Jinxuan are not married yet, so how could it be possible to spend Jinxuan''s money."


    Han Jingchen hurriedly pulled the person back: "I think it''s a good time to chat with Grandma Zhang, so don''t bother her. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. It''s the same for her tomorrow."


    Gu Wanqing thought about it too, so she didn''t rush to find someone.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Xinyan left the room, she received a passbook from Gu Wanqing.


    Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then reached out to take it.


    Then I heard Gu Wanqing say: "This is the money my mother gave you to buy a house. Treat it as a support for your business. How much money you spent in Jinxuan, return it quickly. Some things must be clearly separated, understand?"


    Xinyan was not polite to her mother, after all, her mother would be relieved after taking the money, and said in a pretty voice: "Thank you, Mom."


    Gu Wanqing looked at Qiaoxiao Yanran''s daughter: "You''re welcome, Mom."


    Not long after the two separated, Han Jingchen, who had gone out for morning exercise, entered the yard, and saw Xinyan who was about to punch in the yard: "Do you want to have a fight?"


    Xinyan thinks that her father is resting today, so she doesn''t need to hurry: "Okay."


    So the father and daughter went back and forth in the courtyard to ask for advice, making Su Jinsong''s blood boil with excitement.


    From time to time, he still called ''OK'' from the side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： proud

    Chapter 792 A look of pride


    Gu Wanqing didn''t come out until Mrs. Chen prepared breakfast and tidied herself up, and then she came out and shouted to the two of them, "It''s time to eat."


    The two of them withdrew their hands in a still unsatisfactory manner, and Han Jingchen had a proud expression on his face.


    Su Jinsong really didn''t expect Xinyan''s skill to be so good, and he gave a thumbs up directly: "It''s a pity that your skill doesn''t make it into the army."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed and said: "It''s not as good as what Uncle Su said, that is, in order not to panic when things happen, and to keep fit."


    Han Jingchen washed his hands and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t be humble, you have made a lot of progress. If you are really sent to the army, they will definitely rush to take you."


    Gu Wanqing came over at this time, and handed the towel to Han Jingchen: "Girls, let''s not suffer that, don''t encourage her, go to school well, and work wherever she comes out in the future."


    Seeing her father being criticized, Xinyan winked at her father for a long time, but she just didn''t help her to speak, when Gu Wanqing wanted to pull her to talk to her, she ran away with a smile: "I''ll go see if Grandma Zhang is alright. "


    Han Jingchen saw the situation, and hurriedly said to Gu Wanqing: "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s see what delicious food Mrs. Chen made for us this morning?"


    Gu Wanqing originally wanted to say something, but Han Jingchen pushed people to the restaurant, so she had to give up.


    Grandma Zhang has been recovering well recently. In the past few days, she is fine, and Mrs. Chen will always accompany her around here.


    Xinyan helped her out: "Grandma Zhang, after dinner, I''ll accompany you out for a stroll."


    Grandma Zhang smiled and said, "That''s a good relationship."


    Thinking that he is almost in good health now: "Yanyan, when I go back to school next week, I will go back to the courtyard with you."


    Xinyan turned her head and looked over: "You don''t want to rest for a while anymore?"


    Grandma Zhang turned to pat the non-existent soil on the corner of the clothes, and pulled the corner of the clothes again: "I have recovered a long time ago. If your parents hadn''t insisted on letting me raise you again, I would have wanted to live in the small courtyard with you."


    Afterwards, he smiled and said, "The main thing is, I miss your Grandma Tong too."


    Xinyan smiled all over her face: "Okay, if you want to go back to the small courtyard, let''s go back. Grandma Tong misses you too, and I have asked you many times."


    The conversation between the two was overheard by Mrs. Chen who brought breakfast: "Aunt Zhang, if you go back there, I''m afraid it will take a while for me to get used to it. Now there is no one to chat with me.''


    Grandma Zhang laughed: "When the weekend comes, Yanyan and I will come back to see you."


    Mrs. Chen heard this: "I believe it, you must come back."


    Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen happened to hear this, and they said in unison: "Aunt Zhang, don''t you want to rest for a while longer?"


    Grandma Zhang looked at them with a smile: "Go back to the small courtyard, and you can also recuperate."


    Han Jingchen saw that Grandma Zhang had made a decision, and knew that she was not as comfortable here as in the small courtyard, so she agreed.


    Gu Wanqing knew that Grandma Zhang was worried about Xinyan being there alone. Ever since she knew that if it wasn''t for Grandma Zhang, Xinyan wouldn''t even be able to read books, she really treated Grandma Zhang as her elder.


    So, as long as it doesn''t affect Grandma Zhang''s body, it''s fine for her to be happy.


    After dinner, Xinyan received a call from Lin Kaixin: "Hey, Kaixin, you are calling, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Kaixin looked at the sales data in his hand: "Xinyan, this month''s sales data is really exciting."


    Xinyan already guessed it.


    After all, there is more than one girl in the girls'' dormitory, so I bought those styles of clothes in the department store and went back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： The little girl is so courageous

    Chapter 793 The little girl is so courageous


    Last time, the blueprints sent by Xinyan not only included children''s suits, but also a few design drawings of women''s suits. Just listening to the comments of female students, it is clear that the style is very popular.


    Xinyan has been taking some time to study art with Jiang Peiqin recently. It''s because her drawing skills are too bad. Every time Lin Kaixin has to retouch pictures, she feels a little embarrassed.


    Xinyan knew that Lin Kaixin called, and she definitely wasn''t just to chat with her: "Happy, I will send you the design drawings for the next quarter next week, but it is still the old rule, you must stock up a certain amount before starting to release. Goods, and the confidentiality work must be done well.¡±


    Lin Kaixin heard that the design drawings will be delivered next week, and he was very happy: "Don''t worry, the factory will definitely take confidentiality measures."


    Thinking of the factory manager''s instructions: "Xinyan, this month''s share, the finance department should have transferred it to your booklet, take time to check it."


    Xinyan said happily in her heart: "I will treat you to something delicious later."


    Lin Kaixin responded with a smile: "Then I''ll just wait."


    The two chatted for a few more words, and then they were about to hang up the phone. Xinyan also said that she would go to the scientific research institute to see Ye Sili and Ye Siyan in a few days.


    When mentioning the two children, Lin Kaixin thought of Ye Liyan, and couldn''t help but blush.


    Hung up the phone, Xinyan went out for a walk with Grandma Zhang, and then came back.


    Because I want to eat garlic pork ribs made by Mrs. Chen, I plan to go to the market in front.


    With the permission of Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen, he drove Gu Wanqing''s car there.


    It may be that I have just learned to drive a car, and when I am addicted, I want to drive out by myself.


    Gu Wanqing gave a few instructions before handing over the key.


    I drove all the way to the market. After I bought the ribs, I heard someone say that the reservoir not far in front of me was fishing for fish today. I thought about going there to join in the fun. When I went back, I happened to take a few fish out of the space. .


    But she didn''t expect that just halfway through the walk, she saw Grandma Zhang''s son covering his arms to avoid being pursued by others.


    She saw blood on that hand, and understood that he was injured, and then saw that there were several people chasing him, she panicked for a moment, and quickly calmed down.


    Relying on her familiarity with the terrain here, she quickly drove the car onto a small road, and when Zhang Yueshan appeared, she pushed open the passenger door: "Get in the car."


    Zhang Yueshan recognized Xinyan, the girl who was with his mother in the hospital that day, and chose to trust her without hesitation. Of course, to protect her, he reacted quickly and got into the car quickly.


    As soon as he got into the car, Xinyan kicked the accelerator and rushed out, turning the corner in front, promising that she would never meet those people.


    After driving a certain distance, Xinyan asked: "Should I take you to the hospital?"


    Zhang Yueshan heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that he had dumped those people, and turned to look at Xinyan with a serious face: "Little girl is very courageous, but she is still too reckless, you can easily bring danger to yourself. "


    Xinyan turned around and looked at him, without any extra words: "Is there anything you want me to tell you?"


    Zhang Yueshan understood that his mother recognized him in the hospital that day, but his situation is really dangerous now, and he dared not take any risks: "Please send me to the small forest in front."


    Xinyan saw that he didn''t answer the question, so she didn''t follow up with the question. After all, he had his own concerns.


    Soon arrived at the place, Xinyan stopped the car, and said to Zhang Yueshan who was opening the door and getting off the car: "Grandma Zhang, I will take good care of you, please take care of yourself."


    Zhang Yueshan said the moment he slammed the car door: "Thank you, don''t take any more risks if you encounter danger again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Dont mention this to your grandma Zhang

    Chapter 794 Don¡¯t mention this to your grandma Zhang


    Just now, if he wasn''t afraid that the people chasing after would see this girl, he wouldn''t have gotten into her car. After all, those people are desperadoes, and if they let them stare at her, it would be dangerous.


    And Xinyan, who calmed down, also knew that what Zhang Yueshan said was right, and she was indeed a little reckless.


    But she doesn''t regret it, even if he is not Grandma Zhang''s son, as long as she knows that she is the righteous party, she will lend a helping hand.


    Zhang Yueshan turned his head and glanced at Xinyan, and said with his mouth: "Let''s go."


    Xinyan also knew that Zhang Yueshan was doing it for her own benefit, and she really didn''t want to cause trouble for herself, so she nodded at the people outside the car and drove away quickly.


    After driving a certain distance, I wiped the sweat from my forehead and realized that I was actually terribly scared.


    After this trip, I didn¡¯t have the heart to watch any more fishing, so I quickly put away my thoughts and rushed home.


    Pray in my heart that Zhang Yueshan will be safe.


    After parking the car at home, I sent the spare ribs I bought and the fish I took out of the space to the kitchen.


    After coming out, I took a basin from the side utility room, fetched water, and wiped the car completely.


    After that, I cleaned all the wheels again, and washed them very carefully. Finally, I rinsed all the ground before stopping.


    Han Jingchen heard the movement and came out: "What are you doing?"


    Xinyan handed the basin to him: "Wait for me, I''ll tell you later."


    Moved the car to a dry place aside, and there was nothing wrong with it, so I went back to the yard.


    After packing up his things, he said to Han Jingchen who was waiting there, "Dad, let''s talk in the study."


    After the father and daughter entered the study, Xinyan glanced out, and then closed the door.


    Han Jingchen saw her like this, and thought she was causing trouble outside: "Yanyan, what happened?"


    Xinyan told the story in a low voice: "I came back to wash the car just in case."


    Han Jingchen did not expect her daughter to be so careful: "Dad knows that you did the right thing, but Dad still hopes that if this kind of thing happens again in the future, he will put his own safety first."


    Xinyan nodded heavily: "I see."


    Han Jingchen thought of what Xinyan said: "Don''t mention this to your grandma Zhang."


    Xinyan nodded lightly and said: "I know, Dad, his arm is still injured, so it will be fine."


    Han Jingchen''s face was heavy: "Don''t worry, Dad is going out for a while."


    After finishing speaking, Han Jingchen got up and walked out. When Xinyan chased him out, he was no longer in sight.


    Gu Wanqing came from the backyard and saw Xinyan standing in the yard: "Yanyan, why are you standing in the yard?"


    Xinyan didn''t want her mother to feel that something was wrong, so she smiled and said, "I just came back from washing your car."


    Gu Wanqing swept out the gate: "Someone will clean up when I arrive at the unit tomorrow, what are you going to do so hard for?"


    After finishing speaking, Chong Xinyan asked, "Where''s your dad?"


    Xinyan stepped forward and hugged Gu Wanqing: "I answered a call and said that I have something to go out."


    When Gu Wanqing heard what her daughter said, she believed it.


    *


    On the other side, Gu Yingying was begging his father: "Dad, it''s Sunday, and there''s nothing to do at home. Let''s visit my cousin''s house."


    Gu Hongrui looked up at his daughter: "Why do you think of going to your cousin''s house?"


    Gu Yingying felt aggrieved and said, "I''ve mentioned it to my mother several times, but she always said that you need your consent to do this."


    Gu Hongrui thought for a while: "If you want to go, you have to say hello to your cousin. Today is definitely not possible."


    Gu Yingying was a little unwilling and said: "Dad, the grandpa and grandma will return to China in a few days, we have to walk more with the cousin, so as not to be preempted by other side members who came back."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Prepare for a rainy day

    Chapter 795 Prepare for a rainy day


    When Gu Hongrui heard what his daughter said, he couldn''t help frowning and looked at her: "Read your book with peace of mind, and don''t worry about other things."


    Gu Yingying saw that her father didn''t listen to her at all, so she said anxiously: "Dad, I have no other intentions, just want to build a good relationship with my cousin before my grandpa and grandma return to China.


    When the rest of the Gu family come back, they won''t be too passive. "


    Gu Hongrui always felt that his daughter had other meanings in what he said, but he couldn''t explain it clearly: "I''ve made a note of this, and I''ll ask your cousin later."


    At this time, Gu Yingying''s mother, Liang Yifang, came over with cut fruits: "Hong Rui, Yingying is right, Wanqing has been back to China for so long, and we haven''t visited her.


    Waiting for the cousins ??to come back, we really have a hard time explaining. After all, when we went abroad, the cousins ??helped us a lot. We should pay more attention to Wanqing. "


    Gu Hongrui frowned and looked at his wife, trying to see something on her face, but Liang Yifang''s face was indifferent, and there was no other expression.


    Gu Hongrui withdrew his gaze and said, "You must be clear about Wanqing''s temperament. Don''t give birth to thoughts that you shouldn''t have. You should pay more attention to the children."


    Liang Yifang froze when she put the plate down, swallowed back what she wanted to say, and replied directly: "Understood."


    In fact, she also felt that her husband was too stubborn, blindly only knowing how to do things, without any flexibility.


    Of course, she knew what her daughter was thinking, but her man wouldn''t let her talk about it, so she definitely couldn''t do anything, so she said carefully: "Hong Rui, what Yingying said is right, the relatives are more and more in touch, the relationship Only then can we get closer.


    Before the cousins ??and the others return to China, we still have to go to Wanqing''s. How should we answer before the cousins ??come back and ask? "


    She thought to herself: When the old couple come back and ask about Wanqing''s situation, the whole family can''t ask all kinds of questions. What will my cousin and his wife think of their family, and no matter how good things happen, they won''t think about them.


    For the sake of this family, she must plan ahead, and she cannot let her cousin and his wife pick a fight.


    Gu Hongrui thought about how Uncle Tiantang said on the phone a few days ago that he had entrusted Gu Yuanzhong with the affairs over there, and he would return to China soon after the affairs over there were dealt with.


    It¡¯s just that Wanqing never mentioned it to herself, and it¡¯s hard for her to ask.


    Thinking about what his wife said is also correct: "I know about this matter. When I see Wanqing, I will ask her what she means."


    Liang Yifang smiled and said: "Okay, then let''s get ready first, this matter has to be done as soon as possible, although Wanqing doesn''t need us to take care of it, but we can''t ignore it, let my uncle and the others know when the time comes, and don''t say anything on the surface , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s time to blame us for not being able to do things.¡±


    On the second day, after Gu Hongrui finished his work, he actually arrived at Gu Wanqing''s office.


    Gu Wanqing looked up at the person who came, "Why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Hongrui hesitated for a while but said: "Wanqing, you have been back to China for a while, your sister-in-law and a few children want to visit you, is it convenient for you?"


    Gu Wanqing put away the documents in her hand and looked up. In fact, she knew what they were thinking, but since they had brought them up, she didn''t refuse: "Then let''s go over next weekend."


    Gu Hongrui saw that Gu Wanqing agreed, and there was a smile on his face: "That''s fine, they must be happy to know, but I have to trouble you to tell me the specific address."


    Gu Wanqing carefully stated the address of the suburb, and Gu Hongrui asked clearly before leaving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： like to get rich silently

    Chapter 796 I like to get rich silently


    On this day, Xinyan just came out from the professor.


    I heard Bai Aiwen call her: "Xinyan, hurry up, I have your call."


    Xinyan quickened her pace when she heard her own phone call.


    Wait for her to trot all the way and pick up the phone: "Hi, I''m Han Xinyan."


    He Jinxuan''s voice came from the other side: "Yanyan, it''s me."


    "Jinxuan, why did you call?"


    "In the morning, I went to the house to check. I have already ordered all the materials that are missing, and I have also arranged for someone to deliver them later."


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she knew that he was about to leave the car again.


    Sure enough, he heard He Jinxuan say: "I have to leave the car in the afternoon. This time it may take longer. Take care of yourself. If there is something you can''t handle by yourself, don''t fight alone. Ask Dad to help you."


    "Okay, I see, you take care of yourself, and you must pay attention to safety when driving."


    The two got tired of talking a few more words, and then hung up the phone after He Jinxuan said, "Remember to miss me".


    Before the shy smile on Xinyan''s face was put away, she heard Bai Aiwen jokingly say: "It''s really like three autumns since we don''t see each other. It''s only been a few days, so I called."


    Xinyan rolled her eyes at Bai Aiwen: "Okay, if he gets out of the car, call me and tell me, you are really good at talking."


    Bo Aiwen said enviously: "Where is your partner going this time? I will definitely bring you local delicious food when you come back. Who in our dormitory doesn''t envy you for having a good date."


    Xinyan didn''t refute this time, but just smiled lightly: "It''s not that no one is chasing you, you pick a suitable one to answer, or you don''t have to envy me."


    Bo Aiwen shrugged: "I was bitten by a snake for three years and was afraid of well ropes. I don''t have the courage."


    Xinyan patted her on the shoulder: "People always have to look forward, not everyone is a scum."


    Bo Aiwen shook his head and said, "I just want to finish the book right now, let''s forget about the rest."


    What she didn''t say was that when she went back from the winter vacation before, that scumbag still wanted to pester her, which was really embarrassing. Now she is really not in the mood to develop a relationship.


    Not wanting to mention these again, Bai Aiwen changed the subject: "Xinyan, Shu Xiaomei from the French class next door lives in Miyun. I heard a classmate want to play there a few days ago. Do you want to join me?" go?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "I''ve been very busy recently, so I don''t have time."


    Bo Aiwen frowned and said, "What have you been up to lately?"


    Xinyan didn''t say it directly, she still likes to make a fortune in silence, and doesn''t want to attract too much attention: "I''m going to see my two nephews next weekend, and they''ve already made appointments."


    Bo Aiwen said with some regret: "That''s a pity, I can only look for another chance."


    The two of them were talking and walking towards the teaching building. Unexpectedly, they happened to bump into the people in the dormitory next door, who were talking about something, and everyone seemed enthusiastic.


    Gu Yingying looked up and saw Xinyan. She still remembered Xinyan''s hatred for not showing off to others when school started, so she shouted at Xinyan: "Student Xinyan, where are you going?"


    Xinyan looked up and saw that it was Gu Yingying. She felt that this person was quite strange. She always wanted to find a sense of presence in front of everyone, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But he nodded at her politely: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yingying said with a smile: "The weather is getting warmer now, and the students meet up to go out on weekends, do you want the people in your dormitory to go together?"


    Xinyan shrugged: "You have to ask this one by one, I''m afraid I can''t represent everyone, but I have something to do on the weekend, so I can''t go, you guys have fun."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes

    Chapter 797 Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes


    Seeing Xinyan''s refusal, Gu Yingying didn''t know why, and said, "At that time, my dad will send a car to take us there, it''s very convenient."


    Xinyan is also someone who has lived a new life, now she understands that she wants to show off to herself.


    Xinyan pretended to be envious and said: "Your father treats you really well."


    I thought to myself, now your vanity should be satisfied, so don''t show off to me anymore, like who doesn''t have a dad who loves his daughter.


    Gu Yingying might really be as Xinyan thought, her vanity was satisfied, and she said with a look of pity: "That''s really a pity."


    There is a flattering classmate next to her: "Oh, I haven''t been in a car yet, and I will trouble you Yingying then."


    Gu Yingying deliberately smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m going anyway, and it''s just a trip to pull me, it doesn''t matter if you pull more."


    Xinyan glanced at her, thinking: If she hides the disdain in her eyes, she will appear more sincere.


    However, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    A classmate said: "Student Gu Yingying, I heard that you promised many classmates before, and then we will ride in the car in your love, and now you have accepted so many classmates. I don''t know what your father arranged for you." Car, can you sit so many students at once?"


    As soon as these words came out, many students looked at Gu Yingying.


    Gu Yingying blushed directly: "As for the car, I have to go home and discuss it with my father."


    Seeing her embarrassed expression, Xinyan couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    It¡¯s really nothing to do, let you show off.


    *


    On the other side, when He Jinxuan and the others finished loading the goods and were ready to go, the leader of the transportation company came over: "Captain He, I have something to trouble you."


    He Jinxuan stood up, and when he saw the people following the leader, he understood what was going on.


    I only heard the leader say: "This is a relative from my wife''s side. He happened to be on the same road as you and wanted to take a car from our team."


    It''s also a common thing to take a ride. The leader came here, and he didn''t want to refuse. After asking where he was going, he nodded and said, "Okay, the convoy is about to start, let them get on the last car. "


    Seeing the leader turn around and look at the two people who wanted to get a ride: "This is Captain He, you all just follow the command. On the way, please don''t cause trouble for Captain He and the team."


    The two of them looked at He Jinxuan at the same time after hearing this.


    He Jinxuan thought it was troublesome, so he raised his hand to call for a driver: "Xiao Zhao, these two comrades want to take the car of our team, let them get in your car later."


    The person called Xiao Zhao nodded and said, "Okay, captain, I understand."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the man and the woman, "Come with me."


    The leader saw that the matter was over, so he exchanged greetings with He Jinxuan and left.


    He Jinxuan looked at the watch on his wrist: "Everyone check the condition of the car carefully again, we are ready to leave immediately."


    After a while, after everyone reported that they were normal, He Jinxuan shouted: "Get in the car, let''s go."


    However, just as he called to leave, the woman who was in the car came over and said, "Captain He, we don''t want to take that car."


    When He Jinxuan heard this, he was a little annoyed: "How do you arrange it, how do you sit, if you don''t obey the command, then don''t get a ride."


    The woman was a little angry: "Oh, what are you talking about, we are relatives of your leader."


    He Jinxuan didn''t care who she was: "I lead this team, and I have the final say. If you don''t accept it, you can do it yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： no comment

    Chapter 798 No Comments


    The man behind the woman saw that He Jinxuan didn''t show face, so he quickly persuaded the woman: "Don''t mess around, we can do as others arrange, so don''t embarrass her."


    The woman got excited: "Why is this embarrassing, we are sitting in the last car, do you understand that it is the last car in the convoy, if something happens, the other cars in the convoy will not be able to care about it.


    There are more than a dozen cars in their fleet, what if I change to another car? What''s his problem? "


    After finishing speaking, ignoring the man''s tugging, he turned and looked at He Jinxuan: "Can you give us a different car?"


    He Jinxuan doesn''t like people to use their status to oppress him the most: "No, if you want a ride, get on it quickly. If you don''t get a ride, you can leave. Don''t delay our departure."


    The woman saw that He Jinxuan didn''t show face, and wanted to say something, but the man behind her hurriedly stopped her: "Okay, my cousin-in-law said before, don''t cause trouble. Are you planning to stop dating your cousin and cousin-in-law in the future?"


    The woman was dragged away reluctantly, but she kept mumbling and saying some unpleasant things.


    He Jinxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He waved at the convoy and quickly got into the lead car.


    The driver of the first car glanced at the rearview mirror, and saw the two people got into the rear car: "It''s really nothing to do, why do you still think you are a relative of the emperor?"


    After He Jinxuan listened, he didn''t answer the words. He leaned back and began to close his eyes and meditate, thinking about his own thoughts.


    As for the two people in the car, I don¡¯t care what happens to them. His team, he is king, sit if you obey the arrangement, and get out if you don¡¯t.


    After the two got into the car, the woman first cursed for a while, and then tried to get close to Xiao Zhao, asking about He Jinxuan''s situation.


    Xiao Zhao is not stupid, he will not betray the captain, he said directly: "No comment, if you want to arrive safely, then don''t bother me to drive."


    When the man heard this, he quickly responded, "Yes, yes, yes."


    As she spoke, she didn''t forget to push her sister who was sitting by the window and warn her not to speak again.


    The convoy traveled fairly smoothly. When it was almost noon, He Jinxuan found a place for the convoy to stop, and was going to let everyone come down for dinner and refill the car by the way.


    After a long time of driving, there is a certain pattern of when and where the team will rest.


    This state-run restaurant, they come here often, so they know everyone in the store.


    After the car was parked, there were not many people receiving water from the faucet over there, so everyone thought about filling the car with water before going in to eat.


    Xiao Zhao reminded the two people in the car: "Go in and eat first, we eat faster, and the parking time here won''t be too long, hurry up."


    The two of them entered the restaurant, glanced at today''s supply written on the blackboard on the wall, and ordered two bowls of beef noodles.


    It''s just that the waiter waited for a long time and didn''t see them handing over money or tickets, so he said impatiently: "Six taels of food stamps, eighty cents."


    The man was about to take out the money when he was pulled over by the woman, only to hear her say: "We are with the people in the team outside, and we will settle with their meal money later."


    The waiter laughed ''puchi'': "You are so funny, they eat their own food every time they come, who do you want to help you check out?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the two of them with a half-smile, and directly gave them a shame.


    The man hurriedly took money out of his pocket: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, if you take her car, how can you ask her to help pay for the meal?"


    Seeing that it would not work to eat, the woman hurriedly said: "I will have a small bowl."


    The waiter said: "A small bowl of two taels of food stamps, thirty-five cents, a total of five taels of food stamps, seventy-five cents."


    The man took out food stamps and money from his hand and handed them over.


    The waiter was not very enthusiastic and said: "Find a place to sit, and I will call you later."


    Turned around and entered the kitchen, and then told the chef inside what happened outside, and laughter came from inside after a while.


    There are still people looking out through the curtain of the kitchen, wanting to see who it is, so hard to think about it, wanting to eat and drink with Captain He and the others?


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： Shop renovation completed

    This restaurant is a necessary place for He Jinxuan and the others to go south. There are no special circumstances. The first stop after leaving Beijing will be here to refill the car and eat.


    So I am very familiar with the people here.


    They all knew that He Jinxuan had never been mean to his brothers, but he had never been so kind to others.


    What they didn''t know was that it was thanks to Xinyan''s teaching that he never interacted with irrelevant women when he went out.


    That''s why everyone heard this girl''s words, and then everyone gave birth to the desire to watch a Western view.


    He Jinxuan watched everyone finish their work outside, and then walked into the restaurant together, Xiao Zhao directly yelled at the waiter who had just come out of the back kitchen: "Sister Liang, it''s still the old rules."


    The woman who was called Sister Liang smiled and said, "Master Zhao has prepared it for you."


    While talking, she quickly carried a few empty bowls to the table where they were sitting, set the empty bowls, then turned back to the back kitchen, brought out a large iron pot, and directly poured a few bowls of noodle soup.


    While pouring the noodle soup, he glanced at the two people who came in to eat and drink, and then asked in a low voice, "Did you bring those two people over there?"


    Xiao Zhao picked up the bowl and was about to drink the noodle soup when he looked up and said, "Well, I''m a ride-hailing driver.''


    Sister Liang said with a smile: "That woman is really interesting. She even wanted to blame you for eating. Fortunately, the man who was with her still has a backbone."


    He Jinxuan didn''t have any troubles on his face when he heard this, not to mention that he didn''t make trouble in front of him, even if he made trouble, he would definitely not care about it, who are they not his own?


    He said to everyone: "It''s a bit late to come out today, everyone has dinner later, let''s hurry up in the afternoon, and try to reach the usual place in the evening."


    Everyone understands what He Jinxuan means. After all, there are loads of goods on the car, and everything must be safe.


    *


    Xinyan on the other side is busy, and the shop there has almost been remodeled.


    Ling Tian is looking for a master carpenter, who has also been rushing to work these days, trying to get out the goods and other things that Xinyan wants as soon as possible.


    In addition to the inventory in his own space, the rest of the supply depends on Lin Kaixin.


    So she plans to take a trip to the scientific research institute this weekend.


    One is that she misses Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, and the other is that while seeing Lin Kaixin, let her talk to her first, let her communicate with the garment factory, and save the goods she wants, so as not to have to wait in line when she gets them. goods.


    When Xinyan went to the store, she heard some people discussing that the residents in the back had already been mobilized, and they could get compensation as long as they signed. The project manager hoped that they could move out as soon as possible.


    Xinyan went over to inquire about it, and it happened to be demolished behind her own house, and the yard she entered was converted into a shop and she didn''t run away.


    Thinking that I will not do anything else in the future, and I can be a happy salted fish just by renting out these shops, I feel very happy.


    She turned around, thinking that she had to rent out the shop she had remodeled as soon as possible, so she turned around and entered the yard she entered, looked for a place, took out a pen and paper from the space, and wrote a few pieces of rental information .


    After coming out, hand it over to Ling Tianze who was watching over the work: "Paste this on the wall."


    Ling Tian read the content above, nodded in response, and raised his head to ask, "Which shop do we want to keep?"


    Xinyan pointed to the one she had been looking forward to a long time ago: "The middle one, and the last one."


    Ling Tian was a little puzzled and said, "You want to open two shops selling clothes?"

 Chapter 800： future plan

    Xinyan shook her head: "The house in the back will be demolished in a short time, and this section of the road will not be repaired in ten and a half months. I think that by then, I will set up a consignment store over there, and the weather will heat up soon. , when the time comes to sell some food and drink, tobacco and wine, beverages, water and popsicles, the business will definitely be good."


    Xinyan has seen it a long time ago. This area is a living area. If you want to buy things, you have to go two or three miles away. If you open a consignment store here, the business will definitely not be bad.


    Ling Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard Xinyan''s words.


    He turned around and looked around, and he also felt that Xinyan''s idea was good.


    Xinyan doesn''t want to set up too much of a stall right now, after all, the various rules and regulations are not yet sound, she just needs to ensure that there is income on the surface, and in two or three years, she can let go of her hands and feet and do what she likes thing.


    She has also thought about it now. Using the past few years, she will stock up on more houses. Whether it is rented out or used for other purposes in the future, she will be able to make a steady profit without losing money.


    She never lived in Beijing in her previous life, but she understands that even if she casts with her eyes closed, there will be no mistakes.


    The money in my own space still needs to become an industry in the past few years, so I can rest assured in my hands.


    Here, Ling Tian takes care of major matters, and Chen Manjuan who just came to work with Xin Yan for minor matters, Xin Yan is very relieved.


    So I didn''t stop studying medicine with my master at night.


    Turned around for a while, explained a few more words to the two of them, and then left.


    Back to the small courtyard, I saw Grandma Zhang sitting under the magnolia tree with Grandma Tong and the old lady of the Chen family chatting happily.


    Xinyan walked in with a smile: "Grandma Zhang, I''m back."


    After that, he greeted the people beside the stone table: "Grandma Tong, Grandma Chen, are you talking?"


    Grandma Zhang said with a smile: "I''m back, I steamed the cake, you wash your hands and eat a pad to pad your stomach, and we will have noodle soup at night."


    Xinyan naturally had no objection, and said with a smile: "Okay, you guys continue talking, I''ll cook tonight."


    Grandma Zhang was not polite to Xinyan, but just reminded: "There is still a piece of noodles at noon, just cooked noodle soup."


    Now it''s easier, Xin Yan said with a smile: "Okay."


    Grandma Tong and Mrs. Chen both have daughters-in-law who cook at home, so they are not in a hurry to go home. The three old ladies soon chatted together again.


    Old Mrs. Chen has been very grateful to Xinyan since she knew that her daughter was doing things with Xinyan. The direct way of expressing it is that she runs to this yard many times a day, and she wants to help Xinyan take care of Grandma Zhang.


    Xinyan moved very quickly. When her noodle soup was ready, the daughters-in-law of the Tong family and the Chen family also sent juniors over to tell the two old ladies to go home for dinner.


    They left with a smile.


    Xinyan also smiled and said to Grandma Zhang: "You don''t want to move, I''ll bring out the meal."


    Grandma Zhang looked at Xinyan with a kind face on her face: "I didn''t know how many good things I did in my previous life to meet you."


    Xinyan put the rice on the stone table: "Why are you still feeling emotional?"


    Grandma Zhang looked at Xinyan: "I never dare to think that one day, my old woman will live such a comfortable life."


    After that, after a pause, he said with a serious expression: "Even if your Uncle Shanzi can''t come back, I am no longer afraid that no one will take care of me in the future, and I feel at ease."


    Xinyan stepped forward and comforted: "Don''t think about it, Uncle Shanzi will definitely return to you safely."


    Grandma Zhang seems to have figured it out: "Yes, he will come back."


    Xinyan knew that Grandma Zhang said so, but she didn''t know how much she longed for her son to stand in front of her. She hoped that Uncle Shanzi''s mission would be completed as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible, so that she could always be by Grandma Zhang''s side from now on.

 Chapter 801： cute to everyone in the house

    Chapter 801 Adorable to everyone in the house


    Seeing Grandma Zhang calm down, the two had dinner talking and laughing.


    Grandma Zhang didn''t ask Xinyan to help, but urged her to pack up quickly and go to the master to study medicine.


    Xinyan helped put the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen, and said playfully, "Okay, then I''ll go back early."


    Grandma Zhang watched Xinyan leave the courtyard, and then went back to the kitchen to tidy up. For some reason these days, she always felt that something was about to happen.


    Xinyan left the courtyard and went to the master.


    A few days ago, my wife, Cheng Liying, said that her little grandson will return to Beijing from other places in the next few days.


    Calculating the time, it is probably time to arrive.


    On the way, she found a hidden place and took out the food prepared in advance, including pears and apples in the space, as well as preserved fruits and marinated eggs made by herself.


    She had just arrived at the gate when she heard laughter coming from inside.


    She had just entered the yard when the master of the eyes saw her: "Yanyan, come in quickly, let me introduce you."


    Yes, I didn¡¯t run away this time, it must be the little grandson that the master and the wife have been thinking about.


    After a few steps into the room, I saw a tall woman picking up a small child from the sofa.


    Master''s wife stretched out her hand to hold Xinyan: "Come, come, come, this is the sister Lingyun I often tell you, this is her son Chen Yuxuan, nicknamed Xuanxuan."


    Xinyan smiled and came forward to say hello: "Sister Lingyun, hello, I often hear about you from Master and Mistress."


    Du Lingyun smiled and looked Xinyan up and down: "You are Xinyan. When they call, they often praise you to me. Finally, I have met a real person."


    Xinyan put the things she was carrying on the table, and looked at Xiaoxuanxuan in Du Lingyun''s arms: "How are you, little guy."


    When Xinyan met her master and mistress for the first time on the train, they went there to see her daughter and grandson. She didn''t expect their connection to be so deep.


    Child Chen Yuxuan was staring at Xinyan with big round eyes. Seeing Xinyan teasing him, he threw himself into his mother''s arms.


    Everyone in the room laughed.


    Mother Du Lingyun even smiled and said: "Chen Yuxuan, you are worthless, didn''t you just stare at me just now, why are you so shy when Aunt Xinyan teased you?"


    Xinyan turned around and took out an apple from the bag: "Xuanxuan, what do you see in my hand?"


    The little guy didn''t turn his head directly, but leaned against his mother''s chest, turned back a little bit, peeked at Xinyan''s hand, then turned around and buried his face in her mother''s arms.


    Du Lingyun joked: "Son, you are a little man, why do you look like a little squeamish."


    After that, he even put his son on the ground: "Come on, let''s say hello to Aunt Xinyan."


    The little guy is very cooperative, leaning on his mother''s arms: "Auntie, good."


    That little expression is very cute.


    Xin Yan smiled and handed over the apple in her hand: "Here you are."


    The little guy didn''t answer directly, but turned to look at his mother.


    Du Lingyun smiled and said to her: "You can take it if you want, but what should I say to Aunt Xinyan?"


    The little guy turned around and said in a baby voice, "Thank you, aunt."


    After finishing speaking, he reached out to take the apple, turned around and looked at his mother again: "Mom, eat."


    This operation touched everyone in the room.


    Just as the mistress Cheng Liying was about to stand up and help the little guy take the apple to the kitchen and cut it open, she heard Shen Guqing''s voice from outside: "Mister, are Lingyun and Xuanxuan back?"


    Before the person arrived, the voice came in first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： This time its finally full

    Chapter 802 Finally, everyone is here this time


    Du Lingyun heard Shen Guqing''s voice, put the son in her arms into her mother''s arms, and ran out: "Sister Gu Qing."


    Shen Guqing saw the person clearly, and screamed excitedly: "Lingyun."


    The two hugged each other directly.


    Du Lingyun may have thought of Shen Guqing''s unfortunate marriage: "Sister Guqing, are you okay?"


    Shen Guqing patted her on the back: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Mother-in-law Cheng Liying saw the two of them like this: "Okay, if you have anything to say, go into the room and talk."


    The neighbors on both sides must have been alarmed by the big commotion between the two just now. She didn''t want her daughter to mention Gu Qing''s matter in the yard.


    The two let go of each other, and Du Lingyun took Shen Guqing''s hand: "Yes, let''s go into the room and talk."


    At this time, Du Wenbin, who was busy in the study, also came out, and said to Shen Gu: "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were on duty at night?"


    Shen Guqing had a smile in his eyes: "Lingyun is back, I don''t have the mood to be on duty, I managed to pull a strong man out."


    After finishing speaking, he happened to see the child in Shi Niang''s arms, and quickly let go of Ling Yun''s hand, and quickly walked to Shi Niang''s side: "This is Xiaoxuanxuan, right?"


    The little guy may have gotten used to it, with big eyes blinking: "Yes, Xuanxuan."


    Shen Guqing looked at the expression of the little guy: "Why is it so cute?"


    The little guy even replied: "Cute, mom, son."


    Now everyone laughed.


    The little guy was a little puzzled by everyone''s laughter, looking at this, looking at that, his eyes were full of puzzlement.


    Seeing his son''s expression, Du Lingyun couldn''t help hugging her son: "Son, this one has to be called aunt, Aunt Gu Qing."


    Shen Guqing said directly: "Xuanxuan, don''t listen to your mother, remember how hard it is, and call me aunt directly from now on."


    Then pointed to Xinyan: "Call her Auntie, remember?"


    The little guy looked at it and nodded: "Remember."


    Because none of the children in Mr. Du''s family studied medicine, Mr. Du refused to call them junior sisters, but asked them to be called by their first names, so all along, they have been called Lingyun directly when they come back.


    Lingyun has a good relationship with several of them, so when Shen Guqing heard that Lingyun had returned to the capital, he ignored the fact that he was still on duty, and pulled someone to replace her, and ran over.


    Several people entered the room, Shen Guqing said coquettishly: "Master, I haven''t had dinner yet, do you have anything to eat?"


    Ms. Cheng Liying answered with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, just wait."


    Shen Guqing said coquettishly: "Thank you, Mrs.''


    Mother-in-law Cheng Liying handed the child in her arms to Shen Guqing''s arms: "Hey, you hold the incense meeting in your arms, and I''ll serve you a meal."


    Shen Guqing took over the child, his eyes were full of envy: "That''s great, Lingyun has become a mother."


    Xinyan saw the loneliness in the eyes of the senior sister, and naturally understood what the senior sister was thinking.


    When Mistress turned around, she looked at Xinyan: "Yanyan, do you want to try the mushroom stuffed buns made by Mistress tonight?"


    Xinyan waved her hand: "Master, I came here after eating, and I''m not hungry at all."


    Master smiled and said: "I prepared a lot today, when you leave later, take a few with you, and have it for breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Xinyan was not polite to his wife either: "Okay, listen to my wife."


    Du Lingyun saw Shen Guqing hugging her son and kissing her there, a trace of distress flashed across her face, she knew the pain in Gu Qing''s heart, if it wasn''t for the Meng family not being human, Miss Gu Qing would have been a mother long ago.


    At this time, Old Man Du said: "Everyone will come back for dinner tomorrow night, and let''s clean up Lingyun."


    Shen Guqing raised Xiao Xuanxuan in his arms: "Okay, I''m sure I''m fine."


    Thinking of something, he said with a smirk: "Master, I will call my junior brother later."


    Once Du Lao heard what she said, he smiled and stretched out his hand to nod her: "You just want to annoy him on purpose."


    At this time, Cheng Liying, the wife who came out of the kitchen, answered, "This time, you can''t be mad at him."


    Everyone looked over, and the wife Cheng Liying smiled and said: "I received a call from him this morning, saying that it was the last seminar in Beijing, and he is now on the train back to Beijing."


    Xinyan thought to herself: It seems that this is the rhythm of meeting the fourth senior brother.


    Old Du looked at his wife and said, "This time, we are finally all here."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Whats the matter, you blackmailed us

    Old Du glanced at the people in the room, and said loudly: "Gu Qing, Yanyan, call your senior and second senior brothers later, and inform them that they will come back tomorrow noon with their family and have dinner together."


    Shen Guqing and Xinyan looked at each other with a smile, and said in unison: "Understood, master."


    Shen Guqing looked at Xiang Xinyan: "Let Jinxuan also come over to recognize someone."


    Xinyan shrugged regretfully: "Jinxuan is out of the car, I don''t know if he can come back tomorrow."


    Shen Guqing heard Xin Yan''s words, and changed his words: "This time your fourth senior brother should come back for a while, and your sister Lingyun will leave in a while, and I will definitely be able to catch up."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Today there are two mothers and sons in Lingyun, Xinyan thought that today she would be lazy for a day.


    But as soon as he had this idea, he heard Du Lao said angrily: "Xinyan, what time is it?"


    Xinyan looked at the wall clock on the wall, and was about to say to accompany sister Lingyun today, when the master glared at her: "Time is limited, don''t even think about it."


    Shen Guqing knew the temperament of the master, and gave you a wink at Xinyan: "Go quickly."


    Xinyan had no choice but to pinch Xiaoxuanxuan''s face and entered the study.


    Du Lingyun looked at Elder Du who was following up in the study: "Father is really strict as always, this is indiscriminate treatment."


    Shen Guqing smiled lightly: "This is the charm of the master. He has his own principles when it comes to teaching medical skills."


    Master''s Wife answered at this time: "He is just a stubborn old man."


    Shen Guqing smiled and hugged the master''s shoulder: "Master, if the master hears you say that about him, I''m afraid I will have to argue with you again."


    Teacher Cheng Liying patted Shen Guqing''s hand and laughed: "So, let''s not let him hear it, lest he tell us the truth again."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room laughed.


    *


    On the other side, He Jinxuan arrived at the place where they were delivering the goods, and let the two people in the car get off: "We have arrived, so we can only take you here."


    As a result, after the two got out of the car, they couldn''t tell the difference between south, east and north.


    The woman looked around for a long time and said, "This is not good, we don''t know where this is."


    The man beside her was also a little confused: "Captain He, this is indeed our first time here, and we don''t know anything about this place, so why don''t you send us off."


    The driver on the side, Xiao Zhao, couldn''t listen anymore: "You really mean it. If you don''t find your fellow villagers, maybe we have to help you settle down."


    He Jinxuan also lowered his face: "We still have a lot of things to do, we don''t have time to see you off"


    Xiao Zhao said impatiently: "You can hire a bicycle to take you there. It''s useless to dawdle with us."


    He Jinxuan still has his own work to do, this batch of goods must be unloaded as soon as possible, and there is no time to waste time here with them.


    Turn around and go to the warehouse, ready to receive the order with the person in charge of the other party.


    Originally, when Xinyan''s mother returned to China, he felt a sense of urgency. Now that Xinyan has opened a store by herself, he has made up his mind, and the things he planned have to be advanced.


    This time, I came here with a purpose.


    Because the transportation company has already contacted the return shipment, they will return after loading the shipment, and there is not much time left for them.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly today, and the docking was done soon, and the cargo can be unloaded.


    Just waited for the car that He Jinxuan followed to unload, and saw that the man and woman had not left yet.


    The face darkened immediately, and I thought: Why did you blackmail us?

 Chapter 804： Everything is so natural and silky

    Chapter 804 Everything is so natural and silky


    The driver of He Jinxuan''s car even scolded someone: "I don''t know what kind of relative the leader can''t beat, but he really treats himself as a dish. Look at this posture, this is waiting for us to send them off."


    He Jinxuan was not used to them, and said to the driver, "Just pretend you didn''t see it."


    The driver''s eyes suddenly became lively, and just as he wanted, he kicked the accelerator and rushed out, causing the two of them to eat a mouthful of ashes.


    When they slowed down, He Jinxuan and his car had long since disappeared.


    The woman stomped her feet anxiously: "We are two people so big, wave to them, they are blind."


    The man next to him saw that someone was watching, so he quickly gave the woman a hand: "Okay, I''ll just say no, you have to wait here."


    The woman directly raised her hand and punched the man beside her: "You worthless, don''t forget that my cousin''s husband is their boss. I will write to my cousin later, and I must let my cousin''s husband take care of them."


    These words just happened to be heard by the driver queuing up to unload the goods. Seeing the disdainful eyes of the two, he thought to himself: See if you can do it.


    In their team, some people take soft and some take hard, but Captain He doesn¡¯t take soft and hard, unless he is willing to give them a ride, this is already giving the leader a big face, and he wants to clean up others, Really dare to think about anything.


    Since Captain Da He led their team, their team has not made a single mistake, and the whole team is watching.


    There were a few times when he was robbed on the road, but Captain He did not step in to take care of each of those times. Whether it was his intelligence or his boxing skills, they were all leveraged.


    Who can offend someone who wants to confess because of a relative who can''t be reached.


    Really, when all the cars here have finished unloading and left, none of the cars saw them off in the face of the leader. All the cars said that they were in a hurry to load the next place, and they dared not change their routes without permission. refused for a reason.


    Finally, the woman stomped her feet: "It''s true that my cousin''s husband doesn''t have any prestige in the transportation company. It''s really useless to compliment him on weekdays."


    However, the woman still angrily walked to the phone booth not far away, not willing to pay for a car to take them off, but willing to make a long-distance complaint, which is really weird.


    He Jinxuan, who didn''t know about all this, had already arrived at the unit that needed to load the goods on the return journey. Because there was cooperation before, he had already completed all the procedures when the car behind came.


    Today they will rest here for a day, waiting for loading, and return early tomorrow morning.


    After finishing the business here, He Jinxuan left everyone.


    Actually, there are many people who carry private work in the convoy, but everyone knows it well and never shows it to the public.


    After He Jinxuan finished his work and contacted the rickshaw, it was agreed that all the goods he bought would be delivered later, and then he returned to the place where they rested tonight.


    When he came back, he happened to bump into the driver of the lead car: "How many cars have you loaded?"


    The driver was about to wash up: "Three cars have already been loaded, and it is estimated that they will all be loaded by eight o''clock."


    Looked at the captain, and continued: "It is installed according to the standard."


    This is their code word, meaning He Jinxuan understood it in seconds.


    Nodding at the person: "Go wash up."


    He checked the time, went into the house, took the spare key of the car, went out, made a phone call, and waited at the parking lot.


    After waiting for an hour, the sky also darkened, and a small truck drove in.


    The people who got in and out of the car quickly helped Zhou Jinxuan to load all the goods on the small truck to the vacant space of the big truck, and helped to re-tie the canvas, and then he said hello and left.


    Everything is so natural and silky.


    After finishing the matter, He Jinxuan threw a pack of cigarettes to the security guard in the parking lot, and then returned to the place where he stayed across the road.


    After he took his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash up, he happened to see the other people in the convoy coming back one after another, with joy in their eyes.


    It seems that everyone has gained a lot from this trip.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： not me showing off

    Chapter 805 I''m not showing off


    When it was time for dinner, everyone got together, and He Jinxuan saw that everyone was there, and said, "After dinner, everyone should go to bed earlier, and you are not allowed to go out to fool around. If anyone delays the return trip, don''t blame me. kick out."


    Don¡¯t blame him for emphasizing every time that there are some people in the convoy who can¡¯t control themselves. If they don¡¯t remind them, they may have to fool around and come back in the middle of the night, which will not only affect the schedule of the convoy, but also be unsafe.


    *


    In Beijing City, Xinyan asked the school for leave after school at noon.


    Jiang Peiqin chased after her when she found out that she was asking for leave: "Xinyan, what happened to her? Why do I need to ask for leave in the afternoon/"


    Xinyan saw that Jiang Peiqin was nervous, so she whispered: "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious. I''m going to eat at my master''s place at noon. My fourth senior brother returned to the capital, so I directly asked for the afternoon leave."


    No one in the school knew about Xinyan''s study of medicine except Jiang Peiqin, because there were many people who spoke bitterly about her minoring in French before, so she didn''t want to attract attention anymore.


    Jiang Peiqin felt relieved after hearing what she said.


    I don''t blame her for being worried, most importantly, a few days ago, when the two went to the lake alone, they found that someone was following them.


    It''s just that when they chased after them, they had already disappeared, but the two of them would never feel wrong, they just didn''t know whether the person following them was after Jiang Peiqin or Xinyan, that''s why she acted like this sensitive.


    Xinyan patted Jiang Pei''s hand: "You know my skills, even if those people came for me, I would make them come and go."


    Jiang Peiqin thought that there was a girl in the courtyard who was followed by someone before, so she was careless: "Don''t be careless."


    Xinyan smiled sincerely at her: "Okay, you too."


    After Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin separated, they rushed to the master''s house non-stop.


    She had just arrived at the gate when she heard Elder Du''s voice: "Set the dishes, Xinyan should be here soon."


    Just after entering the yard, I heard Elder Du say again: "Your junior sister should be here in a while."


    As soon as he said this, he heard a clear voice: "This seminar will take a week to finish. Since my junior sister is studying medicine, she has a great talent. Why not let her come with me to see the world."


    I heard Elder Du say arrogantly: "It''s not that I''m showing off, but when it comes to studying medicine, no one can match your junior sister''s talent."


    At this time, the senior brother Ma Chengxi answered: "Master, this is the truth. You don''t have to hit us over and over again. After all, we also make money. Such a talented medical student is our junior sister."


    Everyone laughed happily in the room.


    Xin Yan listened to their conversation, feeling quite good, and shouted into the room: "Master, Mistress, I''m back."


    Hearing Xinyan''s voice, Mr. Du said loudly: "Look, what did I say?"


    At this time, Xinyan also opened the door: "Fourth senior brother, long time no see."


    Qian Wanning looked at Xinyan: "It''s been a while since I''ve seen you, little junior sister is even more beautiful."


    Xin Yan entered the room with a smile: "No way, Fourth Senior Brother don''t praise me."


    Shen Guqing looked at Xinyan up and down, and said: "Don''t say it, the younger brother is really right, Xinyan has indeed changed."


    At this time, Du Lingyun came over: "Xinyan, how do you take care of your skin on weekdays? It''s really like an egg with its shell removed. You can hardly see the pores. It''s really enviable."


    Xinyan laughed: "I like to tinker with some face creams. If you don''t mind, I''ll get some later and you can try it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Happy

    Chapter 806 Enjoyment


    Du Lingyun held her face: "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it. Since I gave birth to a child, I don''t have time to take care of my face anymore. It feels very rough."


    Shen Guqing also came over at this time: "The skin cream made by my younger sister is much better than the one sold in department stores. The skin cream I got from her before, after using it, my colleagues are fine.


    However, I didn''t dare to say that I got the skin cream from my junior sister. I was really afraid that those people would ask me to bring it to them. "


    When Xinyan heard what the senior sister said, she had another plan in her heart: "Senior sister, tell me, if I make some skin care products to sell, how about it?"


    Shen Guqing and Du Lingyun looked at each other: "But where did you get the time?"


    Xin Yan thinks about it too, she really has no extra time now, not only to study at school, but also to come to the master, and now the clothing store is about to open again, which is really a big problem.


    Xinyan nodded to them, and gave a soft ''hmm'': "It''s true, I''ll think about it again."


    Senior sister is right, if I make it purely by hand, I definitely don¡¯t have the time


    It is okay to make some gifts, but it is really unrealistic to ship in large quantities.


    At this time, the restaurant was ready, Mrs. Du came over with a smile: "The food is already on the table, let''s eat first."


    Xinyan saw the elder sister-in-law and the second elder sister-in-law approaching, and said with a smile; "Thanks to the two elder sister-in-laws."


    Wang Rong likes Xinyan very much: "It''s just to help the teacher''s wife, how hard can it be, but today the teacher''s wife cooked her special dish, you have to be quicker in a while."


    Old Du heard this, and then interjected: "It''s been a long time since your wife has done this, and today I''m honored by you."


    Everyone talked and laughed and moved to the dining table, Shen Guqing joked: "At that moment, everyone will have to rely on their own abilities."


    I thought the sister was joking, but I didn¡¯t expect that after the master finished speaking and everyone started, the plate of crispy meat made by the teacher disappeared as quickly as the naked eye could see.


    She just tasted it, and it was gone.


    Everyone laughed out loud when they saw her expression, Shen Guqing looked at her like this: "I have reminded you, you are still joking."


    At this time, the wife got up and brought out a small bowl from the kitchen: "I knew you would be like this."


    Put the small bowl directly in front of Xinyan: "My wife specially left it for you."


    Shen Guqing said coquettishly at this time: "Master, you are biased."


    Cheng Liying sat down: "You are not afraid of the jokes of the juniors, you are so grown up, you are still a child."


    As soon as these words came out, all the brothers and sisters became emotional, and Ma Chengxi spoke first: "Master, you have to rush to eat the little crispy meat you made to have atmosphere."


    Shen Guqing looked at Shi Niang: "No matter who makes the crispy pork, it''s not as delicious as Shi Niang''s."


    Cheng Liying looked at them with moist eyes: "If you like to eat, my wife will make it for you."


    Xinyan knew at a glance that this little crispy meat probably had a story to tell, and the eyes of the senior brothers and sisters were full of nostalgia.


    Du Lingyun smiled and looked at Xinyan: "Eat it quickly. When we were young, we snatched a plate of crispy meat like this. No matter where we go, no matter who made the crispy meat, we don''t have me in our hearts." Mom made it delicious, because it was really a luxury to eat small crispy meat back then."


    After finishing speaking, he greeted everyone: "Come, come, come, don''t worry about the past, the taste of mother''s little crispy meat will always be remembered in our hearts, the days are getting better and better, and we don''t have to be as greedy as we were when we were young." gone."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： I knew today, why bother

    Master¡¯s sister-in-law Wang Rong answered at this moment: ¡°Yes, yes, yes, everyone should try other dishes too.¡±


    Mr. Du is the happiest today, the house hasn''t been this lively for a long time.


    Halfway through the meal, Mrs. Shi was about to get up and go to the kitchen.


    The master''s wife asked, "Master, what are you going to do?"


    My wife, Cheng Liying, smiled and said, "I''ll bring over the steamed buns that are warming on the stove."


    Wang Rong hurriedly grabbed Mistress: "Miss, sit down, how can I let you go about this matter."


    After finishing speaking, he shouted at the second son on the opposite table: "Ma Ruigangjing, hurry to the kitchen and bring over the steamed buns that are hot in the pot."


    Xinyan heard the words of the master''s wife, and was a little curious: "Master''s sister-in-law, I wanted to ask last time, why do their brothers and sisters have four-letter names?"


    Hearing this, not only Wang Rong blushed, but also senior brother Ma Chengxi felt a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing this posture, Xinyan wondered if she had asked some sensitive questions. Just as she was thinking of something to say, she changed the subject when she heard Du Lao hum and glared at her big apprentice Ma. Cheng Xi took a look.


    Afterwards, she looked at Xinyan with a smile: "Everyone in the room knows about this, but let''s save face for your big brother today, and the history of their glory will be told to you in private later."


    Senior brother Ma Chengxi blushed: "Master, how many years have passed since that happened, so don''t tell my junior sister, lest she laugh out loud."


    Old Du glanced at their husband and wife: "If I knew today, why bother?"


    After that, I saw everyone scrambling to eat food with serious faces, as if they hadn''t heard what Mr. Du said, but when they looked closely, they saw that everyone was suffocating.


    Xinyan looked at everyone in a daze, and in the end, Shen Guqing couldn''t take it anymore, got up and said: "I''ll go to the kitchen to help Rui Gangjing, he probably can''t handle so much by himself."


    After that, the second senior brother Wang Manchun also got up: "Master, I''ll make some tea first, and I''ll drink it after dinner."


    Xinyan looked at this, then looked at that, what is the situation, whether this matter should be mentioned or not, why does she feel that she can''t understand it.


    Ma Rui just came back with steamed buns, put a pot on the table, and then quickly stepped aside to be a quail. He didn''t want to be caught by his parents and used as cannon fodder.


    Everyone moved very quickly, and with Shen Guqing and Du Lingyun adjusting the atmosphere, it didn''t take long for everyone to chat about other things.


    After everyone finished their meal, Xinyan helped to pack the dishes into the kitchen. There were not so many people in the kitchen, so Xinyan was dragged by Shen Guqing to the courtyard to bask in the sun.


    Shen Guqing saw that there was no one around, and then said: "Do you want to know why the elder nephew is called Ma Rui Gangjing, and the younger niece is called Ma Rui Xiannuan?"


    Xinyan looked back, reached out and grabbed the arm of the senior sister: "What''s going on?"


    Shen Guqing finally spoke eloquently:


    It turned out that the elder brother Ma Chengxi and the elder sister-in-law Wang Rong each had a relationship before they got together, but due to various reasons, they finally separated. The elder brother and the elder sister-in-law were introduced to each other later. The two hit it off, and after being together for a period of time, they got married at the urging of their family members.


    The eldest son Ma Ruiming was born in the second year of marriage. The two married first and then fell in love, and they lived very lovingly after that.


    It was only when the elder sister-in-law was pregnant with the second son and the youngest daughter, the elder brother''s first love divorced and returned to her mother''s house, but the elder elder brother''s house was not far from the woman''s mother''s house.


    I don''t know what the woman''s thoughts are, she always meets the elder brother by chance, once or twice is nothing, but if there are too many times, it will naturally attract gossip, and this matter will reach the ears of the elder sister-in-law.


    You know the temperament of the senior brother, he is not good at talking, he thinks it is not because he did not provoke that woman, so he didn''t explain to the senior sister-in-law.


    But after a long time, the elder sister-in-law felt so suffocated in her heart that she started a unilateral cold war with the elder brother, but although the elder brother felt that something was wrong with the elder sister-in-law, he didn''t understand what was wrong with her.


    How could this elder sister-in-law bear it, she just packed her things and went back to her mother''s house.

 Chapter 808： Take others faults and punish yourself

    The eldest brother realized that something was wrong, and hurried to find someone at his father-in-law''s house, but by such a coincidence, the elder sister-in-law met her former partner at the entrance of her mother''s alley.


    But it happened so coincidentally that a group of children ran out from the alley and almost bumped into the elder sister-in-law. Her former partner happened to help the elder sister-in-law, but at this time the elder brother just chased over and saw this scene.


    Now, the big brother was jealous, and immediately sulked, and now the two officially started a cold war.


    Twins are easy to be born prematurely, but the elder sister-in-law got angry and directly moved the fetus. Fortunately, the elder brother is a doctor and was sent to the hospital in time, so a pair of twins were born safely.


    Originally, because of the safe arrival of the child, the couple directly turned fighting into friendship, and the relationship eased a lot, but the two former partners didn''t know what they thought.


    They even came to the hospital to visit the elder sister-in-law, and now the two are excited again.


    It just so happened that the family asked them to name the two children, and the two started talking about it. After that, the two began to attack each other, and their words became more and more out of tune. One said that the other could not forget his ex-girlfriend, and the other Said that the other party has no more love for his ex-boyfriend, anyway, the words hurt people anyway.


    As a result, the youngest daughter added the word "nuan" from Ma Chengxi''s ex-girlfriend, and the second son added the word "jing" from Wang Rong''s ex-boyfriend. The names of the two children became Ma Ruigangjing and Ma Ruixian Nuan. Out of anger, he directly registered the two children.


    The most important thing is that the two of them were unwilling to bow their heads because of this matter, and they were still arguing until the child was one year old.


    Later, the unit of the master¡¯s wife happened to support the tertiary industry, and she signed up in a fit of anger, leaving the two children to her in-laws.


    The master was very anxious at the time, and sprayed the blood of the elder brother, saying that they used other people''s faults to punish themselves, which not only hurt the relationship between husband and wife, but also hurt the children.


    After being woken up by the master scolding the elder brother, he chased after him.


    But the name has been reported, and the person has also arrived there. It is impossible to come back immediately. The two directly started living in the two places. After three years, they entrusted their relationship and transferred back to Beijing.


    After returning to Beijing, because of this incident, our brothers and sisters often spoke out, and for a while, we wanted to laugh when we saw them.


    Because of someone else''s fault, the two people who were clearly in love tortured each other. Both were young and energetic and unwilling to give in first. As a result, they lived a life of Cowherd and Weaver Girl for three years.


    But fortunately, the eldest brother woke up in time, and chased him to explain the matter clearly. If there is a delay of a few years, the little family may have to break up.


    Having said this, Shen Guqing fell silent.


    Xinyan knew that she was probably thinking of her failed marriage.


    Xinyan put her arms around Shen Guqing''s shoulder: "Senior sister, don''t think too much, your situation is different from your senior brother, you deserve better."


    Shen Guqing knew that Xinyan was worried about herself: "It''s okay, I just feel a little emotional."


    She knew in her heart that she was in a different situation than her senior brother and sister-in-law at the time, they were purely misunderstanding, and Meng Yifei had really done something sorry for her.


    Even if it was calculated by his family, it was because he was not firm in his will and did something wrong, so there was no room for switching between them.


    Xinyan originally wanted to ask about Meng Yifei, but she was afraid of making her senior sister sad, so she changed the subject: "Then why didn''t the twins'' names be changed after the senior brother and the senior sister-in-law reconciled?"


    Shen Guqing laughed: "Sometimes people are like this, once they make it clear, they don''t care about anything, and the two of them don''t know how they discussed it, anyway, the names of the two children have not been changed.


    However, only those close to us know about this. "

 Chapter 809： thats it

    After finishing speaking, the two leaned together like that, basking in the sun.


    After a long time, I heard Shen Guqing say: "A few days ago, I learned about the current situation of the Meng family from other people, and knew that their life was a mess. I just thought it was a bit funny, and my heart was not disturbed at all."


    Xinyan patted Shen Guqing: "Senior sister, you deserve better."


    Shen Guqing didn''t accept Xinyan''s words, just sighed lightly, and then changed the subject: "Your fourth senior brother wants to take you to the seminar, do you want to go?"


    Xinyan thought for a while: "As long as it doesn''t affect the fourth senior brother, I would like to go and have a look."


    The two were talking, and said they heard the phone ringing in the room: "Who are you looking for?"


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Then I heard my wife shouting to the outside: "Gu Qing, call me."


    Shen Guqing stood up and ran into the house quickly.


    Not long after, I heard Shen Guqing: "Okay, okay, I''ll hurry back."


    Xinyan stood up, stretched her waist, and then walked into the house.


    Seeing that senior sister Shen Guqing was packing her things, she said to everyone: "There is an emergency in the hospital, I have to go first, Wanning, you have nothing to do and stay with the master."


    He mentioned his things, and said to Du Lingyun: "Lingyun, I''ll call you later, let''s call Xinyan, and go shopping together."


    After finishing speaking, he waved to everyone: "I''m leaving."


    After she left, the second sister-in-law who came out of the kitchen said, "It seems that Gu Qing has come out."


    Mr. Du said in the middle of his mouth at this time: "You brothers and sisters-in-law, you should make more arrangements for her, and if you want something suitable, give them a red line. I am really afraid that you will continue to be single like this."


    Mistress Cheng Liying gave him a nudge: "It''s only been a while, don''t let her have a buffer time, we, Gu Qing, have a job, so there''s nothing to worry about if you look good."


    Thinking of something, he said again: "If there is really a suitable one, it''s not impossible to meet up."


    Old Du looked at his old wife: "You will say everything."


    Watching the old couple quarreling, everyone pretended not to see it. Everyone was busy with their own business, and they were all laughing.


    Fourth senior brother Qian Wanning saw that the master and his wife had stopped talking, and then he looked at Xinyan: "Junior sister, do you want to go to the seminar with me?"


    Old Du interrupted at this time: "Don''t have any worries, participants can bring one person into the venue."


    Hearing this, Xinyan smiled and looked at Qian Wanning: "Fourth Senior Brother, I will trouble you."


    Qian Wanning waved his hand: "They are all brothers and sisters from my own family, so don''t be polite to me."


    After thinking of something, Qian Wanning asked again: "When will your partner come back?"


    Xinyan calculated the time in her heart: "If everything goes well, I should be back in a day or two."


    Qian Wanning said with a smile: "I came back in a hurry last time, and I didn''t have a good drink with him, so I have to make up what I said this time."


    Xinyan did not object, and said with a smile: "Okay, when the time comes, I will be in charge of making sober soup for you."


    Qian Wanning smiled heartily: "That''s the deal."


    Qian Wanning had to report for duty in the afternoon, so he left after a short rest.


    Other people also had business in the afternoon, and they all left one after another.


    Xinyan helped the master sort out a batch of medicinal materials, and then left after finishing what she was going to learn tonight.


    She saw that it was still early, so she thought about going to the store for another turn. If she was almost ready, she was going to choose some clothes in the space and send them there.


    I met Lin Kaixin on the weekend to see the situation at the garment factory. Once I get the goods, I can choose an auspicious day for opening.

 Chapter 810： Someone is following me again

    Chapter 810 Someone is following me again


    Not long after coming out of the master, I felt that someone was following me again.


    Xinyan was more thoughtful, and she dumped the person after a few rounds. She didn''t want to take the person to the shop and make trouble for herself later.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about it, and directly found out the person who was following her.


    But those people are not ordinary people, they are very cautious.


    Xinyan thought about this matter and went back to the house in person, and talked it over with her father. After all, it is not convenient to talk about some things on the phone.


    Now she suspects that the people following her may be sent by the enemies of the Gu family.


    Seeing that there was no one behind him, he turned out from the front and headed for the shop.


    When she arrived, the workers were installing the door. Once the door is installed today, and then cleaned up, the goods can be placed here and opened for business.


    Turned around and found nothing to be changed, so I felt relieved.


    I went to the main courtyard by myself, and took out a lot of clothes and shoes of the season from the space. After I came out, I found Chen Manjuan and asked her to take all the clothes to the shop tomorrow.


    After the carpenter delivers the racks and display cabinets for hanging clothes, they can load the goods and prepare for the opening.


    Explain it here, she thought about going to the department store, and wanted to bring a piece of cream cake to Grandma Zhang.


    It''s just that when she arrived, she just ran into Gu Yingying.


    Gu Yingying saw that she only bought two small pieces of cream cake: "Student Xinyan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. You also came to buy cakes?"


    Xinyan thought to herself, are you asking knowingly: "Yes."


    Gu Yingying seems to have found a sense of superiority: "I also came here to buy cakes, but because I want so many, I have to order now."


    Xinyan thinks this Gu Yingying is very interesting, and always wants to put on the air of a rich lady in front of her: "Oh, I''ve already bought it here, so go and order the cake, it''s getting late, don''t run out of materials."


    Gu Yingying felt a little unhappy when she heard this, but she also knew that what Xinyan said was not wrong, so she could only go there resentfully.


    After she walked a few steps, she realized that she didn''t order it for today, so it doesn''t matter if she has any materials today?


    It''s just that, after she reacts, and then looks behind, how can there be Xinyan''s shadow?


    Can''t help feeling a little annoyed, just now I was led by Han Xinyan, and I feel extremely uncomfortable.


    *


    On the other side, when Han Jingchen was out to handle some errands, he happened to run into Zhou Dongping.


    Because of what his daughter did before, Zhou Dongping had an unnatural expression when he saw Han Jingchen.


    He opened his mouth to say ''I''m sorry'' for his daughter, but Han Jingchen didn''t give him the chance.


    Just nodded at him, and left surrounded by a group of people.


    He only realized now that when Su Jinsong warned him before, Han Jingchen might have given up on him.


    After Jing Zhe found someone to target his daughter, he completely lost friendship with Han Jingchen. It is one thing to know it, but another thing to experience it personally.


    This feeling is really too uncomfortable, too bad.


    Han Jingchen didn''t care about Zhou Dongping''s inner activities, and gave him a chance before, but he always pretended not to wake up, so there was nothing he could do.


    But now he dares to reach out to his own daughter, and he absolutely cannot tolerate it. No matter what others think, he will not tolerate it.


    After Su Jinsong passed by, he couldn''t help but glanced back, slandering in his heart: "It''s obvious that you have a good hand, but you have to play poorly. This is completely comfortable."


    *


    He Jinxuan, who was rushing back all the way, didn''t know that he was about to face the storm.


    Dear friends, good night, hello!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Could it be that I was thinking too much?

    After He Jinxuan and the others returned to Beijing, they unloaded the goods directly, completed the formalities for the docking order, and then returned to the transportation team.


    After running this long distance, they have three days to rest.


    Unexpectedly, they just parked the car, sent the list to the financial side, and received a new task.


    He Jinxuan couldn''t help frowning and asked: "It''s not the other team''s pick up, why let us pick it up?"


    The dispatcher who came to pass the message was also very embarrassed, but it was ordered by the superior, so he had to come and walk over: "I don''t know this very well. I came here to dispatch the order after receiving the notice from the superior."


    He Jinxuan did not act blindly, but after taking the list and reading it, he asked for a long time before starting to act.


    Looking at the tired teammates: "Everyone wait here for a while, I''ll ask what''s going on?"


    After finishing speaking, he took Xiao Zhao by his side and walked to the leader''s office area together.


    After learning about their intentions, the old secretary had a look of astonishment, as if he did not know: "When did this happen?"


    Just as he was about to say something, the leader in charge of scheduling rushed over in a hurry. This person was none other than Yin Jinshi, the leader who gave the two people a lift.


    He Jinxuan and the others were indeed ordered by him to take over this job.


    But he didn''t expect that He Jinxuan would come directly to him, and even made a fuss with his immediate boss, and quickly smoothed things over with a smile: "Captain He, I blame me for not communicating with you in advance.


    I also know that you have just returned to the team, and it is very hard, but the other party is in an emergency, and they call your new team to deliver the goods. I really can''t shirk it, so I agree.


    Since the new team was handed over to you, there has been no mistake. This is obvious to all, and it is precisely because of this that we can rest assured that this task of dispatching the car is entrusted to you. "


    He Jinxuan listened to Yin Jinshi''s words, and quickly thought about the credibility of his words and the twists and turns here.


    One thing he understands, it must be what the couple in the car had said to Yin Jinshi, this old boy is taking revenge on them, more precisely, he is taking revenge on himself.


    He Jinxuan said with a serious expression: "We just got out of the car and returned to the team. Since this task is so important, if something goes wrong when it is handed over to us, who is responsible for it?"


    Afraid that he didn''t understand, he hurriedly added: "After all, everyone has driven all the way, and everyone is very tired."


    At this time, the old secretary who had been standing silently also disagreed a little: "Captain He is right. They just came back and haven''t finished their training yet. I''m afraid it will be too much for them to take on such an important task."


    Yin Jinshi was determined not to make things easier for He Jinxuan: "Secretary, this matter was directly greeted by someone from above. The most important thing is that the transportation task this time is not only urgent, but also the goods to be transported are more expensive. If it is someone else, the above will not be at ease." .¡±


    He Jinxuan has been observing Yin Jinshi''s expression, trying to see the flaws on his face.


    But he observed for a long time, but he didn''t see anything.


    I thought to myself: Is it possible that I think too much?


    Yin Jinshi was indeed blown away by his wife, but he really didn''t dare to embarrass He Jinxuan. After all, he also understood that He Jinxuan was not the only one in the entire new team.


    If something really happened, he couldn''t bear the responsibility himself.


    But the leader did call and appointed He Jinxuan to take over the transportation task. I was just pushing the boat along the way and giving my wife a sigh of relief. Of course, I also wanted to deal with them.


    Even if he doesn''t like his wife''s cousins, Captain He is too shameless.


    He Jinxuan said lightly: "I can''t make the decision on my own. I have to discuss it with the people in the team. After all, our transportation company has its own set of rules and regulations."


    If this was a normal task, He Jinxuan would have accepted it without further ado, but it was obvious that this was Yin Jin''s trick.


    Yin Jinshi didn''t expect He Jinxuan to be so cautious, but he didn''t want to be too eager, lest He Jinxuan notice something.


    It''s just that he forgot that He Jinxuan had served as a soldier before, and also as a scout, and he had already noticed something strange from the previous dispatcher.

 Chapter 812： risk sharing, good

    He Jinxuan didn''t give them a chance to react, and turned around and left the office.


    With long legs, he returned to the parking lot after a while, and analyzed the situation with everyone: "What do you think?"


    Someone scolded: "This Yin Jinshi is too **** stingy."


    Xiao Zhao interjected: "Don''t scold people first, discuss things first. This matter is indeed a bit unusual as Captain He said."


    Everyone fell silent, and all looked at He Jinxuan.


    The driver who scolded before said: "Captain He, we all listen to you, you can decide."


    He Jinxuan swept over the faces of everyone in the team: "Okay, since Yin Jinshi insisted on letting us go this way, the brothers will suffer accordingly. I also want to see what kind of tricks he is playing."


    Soon, he made a decision: "Leave two people to conduct a random inspection of all vehicles, and everyone else will go back to the dormitory to rest."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Xiao Zhao next to him: "You come with me one more time, even if you agree with them, you have to tie them with us. There is a saying called risk sharing, which is very good."


    He waved his hands to tell everyone to go to rest quickly, and then took Xiao Zhao back to the old secretary''s office.


    When they entered, Yin Jinshi hadn''t left yet, but judging by his bad complexion, the old secretary must have sensed something was wrong and said something to him.


    He Jinxuan approached them: "Since the leaders insist on entrusting us with this task regardless of our wishes, we can''t ignore the overall situation. We have accepted this task. We are willing to be a brick of our transportation team. Where is the need to go?" where."


    A gleam flashed in Yin Jinshi''s eyes: "Let me just say, everyone in our transportation team is dedicated and enlightened, okay, since you agree, let''s start tomorrow in the car. "


    He Jinxuan did not respond to him, and looked directly at the old secretary: "Secretary, I hope that the leaders will write a certificate for this incident. This is because the leaders of our transportation company value us, and we also need a guarantee."


    Yin Jinshi frowned and said: "Captain He, what do you mean by this, what kind of proof do you need to write, why is it even involved in security?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and said: "Why, you don''t want to write? We can all work so hard for the business of our transportation company, and the leaders are not willing to advance and retreat with us?"


    The old secretary glanced at Yin Jinshi, with disdain flashing in his eyes.


    When it was over, I looked at He Jinxuan: "What Captain He said is also reasonable. After all, you also said just now that this batch of goods is very important, and only Captain He and his new team can handle it. Since you have so much confidence in them, believe I don¡¯t mind writing a certificate to prove that they are temporarily assigned to deliver the mission this time, and if there is a mistake, they can protect themselves, isn¡¯t this a risk-sharing, which is very good.¡±


    Yin Jinshi''s face darkened visible to the naked eye, but the old secretary and He Jinxuan both looked at him. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to write the proof.


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to spend time with him here, so he asked the secretary to come over with a pen and paper, and wrote the reason himself. After that, he asked the secretary to sign with the witness first, and then pushed it to Yin Jinshi: "Sign it."


    Yin Jinshi reluctantly picked up the pen and signed his name.


    He Jinxuan did not delay any longer: "The two leaders, we will go to prepare first."


    Taking the signed certificate into his hand, he turned and left the office.


    Xiao Zhao followed behind: "Captain, you are the best, so even if there is something tricky in it, he can''t get away with it."


    That¡¯s what He Jinxuan meant. Don¡¯t think about being a leader just trying to control them. If you can be the first grader, I can be the fifteenth grader.


    After he came out of the office area, he checked the time and knew that Xinyan was in class, so he went to the parking lot, followed the two people who stayed behind, and made a temporary inspection of the cars in the convoy.


    After confirming that there is no problem, he said, "Okay, let''s all go back to rest earlier."


    Because someone will come to check the condition of the car before departure tomorrow, so there is nothing to worry about.


    After going back to wash up, he put on clean clothes and went out.

 Chapter 813： My Yanyan is a lucky

    I didn¡¯t ride a bike this time, I just took the bus and arrived at the school.


    After Xinyan came out of the gate, she called He Jinxuan who was standing not far away.


    Quickly walked a few steps to the front: "When did you come back?"


    He Jinxuan took the book she was holding from her hand: "I came back in the afternoon."


    Xinyan saw that his face was tired: "I didn''t say I had a rest when I just came back, come here again."


    He Jinxuan saw that there was no one around, and whispered, "I missed you, so I came here."


    Xinyan rolled her eyes at him coquettishly: "Now I dare to say anything."


    He Jinxuan saw her blushing: "I''m telling the truth."


    While talking, the two had already reached the entrance of the alley, Xinyan looked up at He Jinxuan, and said playfully, "By the way, my master''s youngest daughter came back with her child.


    Just when you come back, you have time to go over and meet someone. "


    Thinking of the fourth senior brother, he said again: "My fourth senior brother has returned to Beijing to participate in the seminar these few days. He will stay in Beijing for a few days. He also said that he would take me to the seminar to gain some knowledge."


    He Jinxuan listened carefully to Xinyan''s words, and when she finished speaking, he apologized and said, "Originally, we had three days to rest when we came back from the car, but the transportation company received an urgent order, so we rested If it doesn¡¯t work, we have to drive again tomorrow.¡±


    Xinyan looked worried: "I just got back from the car, so if I don''t take a rest, I will go out again?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t tell Xinyan about those unhappy things, but just said with a doting face: "It''s okay, they are all a bunch of rough men, they are not that expensive, and when they come back from this trip, they can take a few more days off. It''s time for your clothing store to open, and you can do something for you."


    Although Xinyan loves him dearly, she also knows that this is his job: "Then why are you making this trip on purpose, just call me and tell me no?"


    Seeing that there was no one in the alley, He Jinxuan stretched out his hand to hold Xinyan''s hand: "It''s okay, I''ll just go to bed earlier at night, seeing you is more important than anything else."


    The two looked at each other, and the air was full of colorful red bubbles.


    Grandma Zhang heard the movement at the gate, and when she came out of the kitchen, she saw two people coming in holding hands: "Jinxuan came back from the car?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and said, "Yes."


    After he got off the car, he came to the small courtyard first, and put the things he had brought behind the courtyard gate. He was afraid that he would miss the pick-up, so he didn''t say hello to Grandma Zhang, and arrived at the school first.


    After entering the yard, she handed the book in her hand to Xinyan, and then took out the things she brought from behind the gate.


    Xinyan looked at the woven bag in his hand curiously: "What did you mention?"


    He Jinxuan smiled at her: "You will know in a while, you promise to like it."


    Xinyan saw that he didn''t say anything, nor was she angry, she trotted back to the room with the book in her arms, and then came out.


    Seeing that He Jinxuan lifted the woven bag under the magnolia tree, he followed him: "Let me see what it is all about?"


    After seeing the contents clearly, Xinyan smiled directly. It feels really good and touching to have someone take your words to heart all the time.


    Before, I raised my mouth and said that I want to eat fresh bamboo shoots, and I also want to eat pickled vegetables and pork.


    The man took his words to heart, and there were not only dried plums, but also dried and fresh bamboo shoots in the woven bag.


    Xinyan glanced at the kitchen and saw that Grandma Zhang was busy with the stove, so she didn''t look over here, so she quickly stood on tiptoe and kissed He Jinxuan on the face: "Thank you."


    Xinyan seldom took the initiative to kiss him, and He Jinxuan didn''t expect Xinyan to kiss him, so he froze there.


    When she reacted, she couldn''t help being silly, she kept giggling there, and Xinyan didn''t even notice.


    Originally, I wanted to take the next step, but seeing Grandma Zhang coming out of the kitchen, I suppressed my thoughts.


    Grandma Zhang walked over with a smile: "What did you bring back?"


    Xinyan gave Grandma Zhang a coquettish smile: "Grandma Zhang, now we are lucky."


    Grandma Zhang stretched her head to look into the woven bag, and blurted out: "Ah, you were talking about wanting to eat bamboo shoots a while ago, and you really have a good understanding."


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "Where are there so many tacit understandings? I was talking to him before."


    Grandma Zhang looked at the two of them with a smile: "Being able to remember what you said in my heart, and to act on it, shows that he puts you in his heart. My Yanyan is a lucky one."

 Chapter 814： want to take a chance

    Xinyan looked at the fresh bamboo shoots in the woven bag: "Grandma Zhang, let''s have a meal and eat the leftover pickled pepper shoots."


    Grandma Zhang responded with a smile: "Okay, we still have a lot of foot soaks before."


    Xinyan covered the fresh bamboo shoots in a woven bag, then poured them out first, and was going to put them in a big basin and soak them in water.


    He Jinxuan helped: "The bamboo shoots were very fresh when I bought them, and I even put a few pieces of ice in them to keep them fresh."


    Grandma Zhang didn''t expect Jinxuan to be so careful: "Let''s eat first and clean up later."


    Xinyan nodded in response, and helped take out the dishes: "Grandma Zhang, get some for Grandma Tong next door to try."


    Grandma Zhang smiled all over her face: "Okay, these bamboo shoots are tender, and her old teeth should be able to bite them."


    Just as Grandma Zhang said this, Grandma Tong came over, holding a bowl of prepared cold sea vegetables in her hand: "What are you talking about me?"


    After finishing speaking, she saw He Jinxuan under the magnolia tree: "Jinxuan is here?"


    He Jinxuan Chongtong old lady nodded: "Yes."


    Grandma Zhang heard Mrs. Tong''s voice, and came out of the kitchen with a smile: "That boy Jinxuan brought some fresh bamboo shoots back from the south, and he was about to send you some fresh bamboo shoots after dinner, so you can try them out. No, you''re here."


    Seeing the bowl in her hand: "What are you bringing here again?"


    Madam Tong smiled and handed over the bowl: "This is not my second brother''s colleague. I brought some sea vegetables from my hometown and let us make cold dishes to eat. I didn''t mean to give you some to try."


    The two old ladies immediately laughed, and Grandma Zhang took the bowl: "That''s just right, and it saves me another trip. You can go back with the fresh bamboo shoots and have a taste."


    Xinyan also took kraft paper and wrapped a small bag of dried plums: "Grandma Tong, there are some dried plums in here, you can take them back with you too."


    Madam Tong was not polite either, and took it with a smile: "Then tell them to buy pork belly tomorrow, and give them a meal of braised pork with preserved vegetables. This will make them happy."


    Grandma Zhang also vacated the bowl at this time. After washing the bowl, she put a lot of fresh bamboo shoots in it vertically: "Hey, your teeth are probably not good enough for dried plums. You can definitely bite these fresh bamboo shoots."


    Madam Tong smiled heartily: "Don''t be afraid of dried plums and vegetables, anyway, the meat can absorb the taste of dried plums and vegetables, so you can also taste it."


    While talking, the eldest grandson of the Tong family came over: "Grandma, I was ordered to come pick you up."


    Grandma Zhang said with a smile: "Oh, there must be a whole family waiting for you to eat."


    Old lady Tong greeted Xinyan and He Jinxuan with a smile, and left with her grandson.


    Xinyan likes this kind of neighborhood relationship very much: "Let''s have dinner too, and try the sea vegetables made by Grandma Tong."


    He Jinxuan heard this, thinking in his heart, it seems that his little girl also likes to eat seafood, and next time he goes to the south, he must bring more seafood back so that the little girl can eat enough.


    Xin Yan remembered that He Jinxuan would leave the car again tomorrow, so after dinner, she urged him to go back to rest.


    But he insisted, wanting to accompany her there to finish her medical study and send her back to the small courtyard.


    The two couldn''t stop arguing, and after Granny Zhang understood, she said, "Then send Xinyan over, go in and say hello, and Jinxuan will go back to rest."


    He knew Xinyan''s force value, but before Xinyan said that someone was following her, he was really worried.


    Although she still wanted to persevere, but she didn''t want to upset Xinyan, so she agreed.


    But he promised well, but he had other plans in his heart.


    I just want to see if I can meet someone who is following Xinyan by chance.


    When the two of them left the small courtyard and went to the master, He Jinxuan asked about the affairs of these days. When he knew that someone was following Xinyan a few days ago, he knew what to do in a while.


    Send Xinyan into Du''s house, greet Du''s family, Xinyan introduced Du Lingyun''s mother and daughter and He Jinxuan, and then explained: "He just came back today, and he will leave the car tomorrow, let him go back earlier rest."


    When everyone heard this, they also urged to go back earlier.


    After He Jinxuan greeted everyone, he left Du''s house.


    It''s just that after he came out, he didn''t leave by car. Instead, he found a public phone, called Qin Peiyi''s home, and asked him a few words. Then he found a hidden place to stay and try his luck.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 815： You have to pay to get something

    After Mr. Du finished teaching the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine that he was going to learn today, he tested Xin Yan''s understanding of what he learned today.


    Seeing that Xinyan could make inferences based on the knowledge she taught, she said with joy on her face: "According to your current progress, I''m afraid it won''t take long. I don''t have to teach the old man."


    Xinyan smiled and poured Du Zi a cup of tea: "That means the master teaches well."


    Old Du took the tea: "I don''t dare to claim this merit. If it were someone else, it would be considered smart and hardworking. If it doesn''t take three to five years, I''m afraid I won''t be able to become a teacher."


    Xinyan thought to herself: I don''t know how much effort my apprentice has put into what you can''t see.


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for the medical books in the space as the basis, plus her talent, and taking time to practice in the space every week, how could she have the current results.


    Among other things, let¡¯s take acupuncture as an example. Elder Mu said last time that in time, Xinyan¡¯s achievements in the field of acupuncture and moxibustion may not be surpassed by anyone.


    Mr. Mu can have such a high evaluation, which shows how powerful Xinyan''s acupuncture techniques are, but how much Xinyan paid behind it, others may not know.


    At the very beginning, Xinyan entered the space every night, after exercising and punching, and then practiced acupuncture. It was not until she could accurately touch the acupuncture points with her eyes closed that she was not as diligent as before.


    But after that, as long as I enter the space at night, I will practice a little bit, because I am afraid that if I don¡¯t move the silver needle for a long time, I will give birth again.


    So, no matter what kind of business you are in, you can only gain if you work hard. It really takes a minute on stage and ten years off stage.


    But this is also thanks to Xinyan''s cheating. After all, not only does she have space and streams to recuperate her body, but the most important thing is the space-time ratio, which also allows Xinyan to have enough time to practice. .


    Old man Du saw that she was tidying up, and then he said: "Your fourth senior brother has seen the schedule of the seminar, and let me tell you that tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are the most important, so you can adjust the time."


    Xin Yan smiled and nodded: "Got it."


    Xinyan came out to greet the mistress in the living room, and then prepared to leave.


    Du Lingyun coaxed her son to sleep and just came out: "Yanyan, are you leaving?"


    Xinyan nodded with a smile: "Yes, sister Lingyun, is Xuanxuan asleep?"


    Du Lingyun gave a soft ''hmm'', hesitated to speak, and finally said: "Go, I will take you out."


    Xinyan waved at her master and wife, and then went out with Du Lingyun: "Sister Lingyun, do you need me?"


    Du Lingyun was a little embarrassed and said, "Did you see it?"


    At the gate, Du Lingyun considered it for a while, and then said: "Listen to my dad, when you were apprenticed before, you gave a ginseng as an apprenticeship gift."


    She said the words and realized that it was wrong: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else."


    Xinyan saw her anxious expression, then smiled and said: "It''s okay, just speak slowly."


    Du Lingyun coughed lightly: "It''s like this. My father-in-law used to work in the geological exploration team. When he was young, he worked in the field all the year round. Now that he is old, he has many old diseases.


    Before, my dad sent someone to send a small bottle of ginseng wine. After my father-in-law drank it, he found it effective. Before I came back, my mother-in-law even mentioned it.


    I was thinking that it would not be easy to talk to my dad again, thinking that you lived in the Eastern Province before, and you should have a lot of acquaintances there, so I would like to trouble you to ask me to see if I can buy vintage ones ginseng.


    If there is, just let my dad help to cook it and make some ginseng wine. Don''t worry, the price is not a problem, but I have to trouble you to find out. "


    Xin Yan heard that this was the case: "Sister Lingyun, I remembered this matter, and I will call my friends over there later, and ask them to help find out. I will let you know if there is any news."


    Du Lingyun thanked and said: "Thank you, then I will trouble you."


    Xinyan waved her hand: "It''s not someone else, so don''t be so polite, I will ask a few more friends to help me find it, then I will leave first."

 Chapter 816： why are you here

    Chapter 816 Why are you here


    Du Lingyun watched Xinyan go out the door: "Then you pay attention to safety."


    Xinyan waved away: "Sister Lingyun, go back."


    Not long after she turned the corner, she realized that someone was following her again. Xinyan frowned slightly, slowed down at the next corner, and squinted at the past.


    The man was very vigilant. When Xinyan looked over, she raised her hand and lowered the brim of the hat on her head. She just couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but she could see the figure clearly.


    Xinyan pretended to be nonchalant and walked forward, the man followed until the entrance of the alley outside the small courtyard, then turned to the other side.


    When Xinyan arrived at the small courtyard, she found that the person had disappeared, and Xinyan didn''t know what those people wanted to do.


    I am not afraid, but there is still Grandma Zhang living in this courtyard, which makes Xinyan a little worried.


    It seems that this matter needs to be discussed with parents again.


    Pushing open the courtyard door, I saw Grandma Zhang standing under the eaves: "Why are you standing in the courtyard?"


    Grandma Zhang waved at her anxiously: "A call from my hometown."


    Xinyan saw Grandma Zhang''s expression and knew that something must be wrong: "Did something happen?"


    Grandma Zhang waited for her to approach, and then said: "It is said that a reservoir will be built above Malan Town, and that road will also be widened."


    Xin Yan was a little confused: "That shouldn''t have anything to do with us, right?"


    While talking, the two entered the room.


    Grandma Zhang explained the confusion: "The roadside is full of private plots of various families, and our family also has a piece of land."


    Hearing this, Xinyan also understood: "Then can I ask someone to do it for me?"


    Grandma Zhang shook her head and said, "If you say yes, you have to sign an agreement, for fear of trouble in the future."


    Xinyan asked: "Then did you say the specific time?"


    Grandma Zhang looked at the calendar by the window: "It says it will start the day after tomorrow."


    She told Grandma Zhang before that she can go back and stay for a while when the weather is warmer. If she goes back, she will definitely not be able to come back for a while.


    But thinking of those who followed her, it is also a good thing that Grandma Zhang leaves temporarily: "Then when are you going to leave?"


    Grandma Zhang looked at Xinyan: "Since you want to go back, do it as soon as possible."


    After she knew that her eldest son was still alive, what she thought most was to go back and repair the house, and wait for her son to go back, so that he would feel less guilty.


    Grandma Zhang had told Xinyan about these things before, so when she heard her say that, Xinyan understood in her heart: "Okay, then I''ll go out and make a phone call now."


    What she didn''t know was that He Jinxuan, who was about to leave, saw her come out and stopped.


    He just followed the man who followed Xinyan all the way to the back alley, and saw that the man entered one of the yards and did not come out, so he was going to go back first, thinking about going to Qin Peiyi''s place in person later, and letting him Find a reason and go into the yard to check the situation.


    Unexpectedly, when she came out from there, she saw the little girl who had already entered the yard, and then came out again.


    Watching her go to the public phone booth in front from a distance, fearing that something might happen to him, she didn''t care about other things, and followed quickly.


    Xinyan felt someone approaching, but when she turned her head, she saw He Jinxuan: "Why are you here?"


    He Jinxuan motioned for her to call first.


    Right here, a voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello."


    Xinyan withdrew her mind: "Dad, it''s me, Xinyan."


    "Yanyan, what''s the matter, is there something wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Did you find that man too?

    Chapter 817 Did you also find that person


    Xinyan was afraid that Han Jingchen would be in a hurry, so she hurriedly said, "Dad, Grandma Zhang has to go back to her hometown to deal with some things. I am going to attend a seminar with my fourth brother tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Please help me book two tickets to return to the Eastern Province the day after tomorrow."


    Han Jingchen asked, "What happened in my hometown?"


    Xinyan briefly talked about the situation: "Grandma Zhang will definitely stay in her hometown for a while when she goes back this time. I will come back after I settle down with her."


    Han Jingchen said, "Your mother and I were thinking about going to the Eastern Province in a few days, or we don''t need to book a ticket. I will discuss with your mother later and advance the itinerary. In this way, you don''t have to Just leave it to us and leave it to us."


    Xinyan asked curiously, "What are you going to do in Eastern Province?"


    Han Jingchen was afraid that his daughter would be worried, so he didn''t tell the truth: "Your mother has always wanted to see the place where you grew up, so I will accompany her there."


    Xinyan didn''t think much about it: "That''s fine, you can discuss it with your mother, make sure, and let me know in advance."


    The two talked a few more words before Xinyan hung up the phone.


    Xinyan turned around and looked at He Jinxuan: "Tell me, why are you still here?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at the phone booth uncle who was looking out, pulled the person forward, and after walking a certain distance, he said carefully: "Didn''t you say that someone was following you?"


    As soon as he said this, Xinyan understood: "Did you see the person behind me?"


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Did you also find that person?"


    Xinyan gave a soft ''hmm'': "However, I didn''t see the man''s face clearly, and he blocked it with his arm."


    He Jinxuan lowered his voice: "That man entered the house in the alley behind, just behind your small courtyard."


    Seeing Xinyan thoughtful, she continued: "It''s getting late, you should go back and rest quickly, I''ll go to Qin Peiyi''s place now, and let him find a way to go in and find out the truth."


    Xinyan didn''t refute. If the family really had a problem, the film police should be able to find some clues when they went in.


    Seeing the time, it is really late: "Then you go quickly, there will be no more buses going back later."


    He Jinxuan pulled her to the entrance of the alley: "Go in, I''ll see you go in before leaving."


    Xinyan didn''t want to delay his time any longer, so she said to him: "After finishing talking in the past, go back quickly, don''t miss the last bus, go back and rest early, and pay attention to safety when you get out of the car."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and trotted into the alley.


    He Jinxuan turned and left quickly when he heard the sound of the door closing.


    He went to Qin Peiyi''s house first.


    When Qin Peiyi saw other people, he was still a little confused: "What''s the situation, didn''t you call, why did you come here?"


    As he spoke, he pulled people into the courtyard.


    Directly took him to the study room: "Tell me, I know you have nothing to go to the Three Treasures Hall, there must be something important."


    He Jinxuan recounted the fact that Xinyan was always being followed during this period of time, and also posted his own discovery today: "I originally wanted to go in and find out, but that person was very cautious all the way. I am also afraid of scaring the snake.


    Thinking about finding a reason to let the film police go in and visit. "


    The two talked for a while in the study, and then Qin Peiyi sent He Jinxuan out: "Okay, leave this matter to me, and you can get out of the car with peace of mind."


    He Jinxuan glanced at the watch on his wrist: "Then I''m leaving, and I''ll treat you to a drink later."


    Hearing Qin Peiyi''s answer, he turned around and left quickly. No matter how late he was, he would really miss the last bus back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： waiting to move

    The next morning, Xinyan got a call from Han Jingchen: "Yanyan, I have discussed with your mother that we will leave tomorrow. You can tell Grandma Zhang that we will pick her up early tomorrow morning."


    Xin Yan finished listening: "Dad, if you have enough time, you''d better wait for Grandma Zhang to sign the compensation agreement before you leave. I''m afraid she will be bullied."


    Han Jingchen heard her daughter''s words: "Don''t worry, your mother and I must settle down with Grandma Zhang before we go about our own affairs, so don''t worry."


    Back to the small courtyard after school at noon, Xinyan entered the courtyard: "Grandma Zhang, I''m back."


    Grandma Zhang was still holding a spoon in her hand: "Wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    Xinyan put away her things and went into the kitchen: "I made something delicious, it smells really good."


    Grandma Zhang looked at her with a smile: "I steamed the rice and made your favorite fried bamboo shoots with meat. I also added some pickled peppers to make sure you like it. I also made pickled pork with dried plums."


    After washing her hands, Xinyan said, "Grandma Zhang, my dad said that he will come to pick you up tomorrow morning. Then, he and my mom will take you back. There is also compensation for the private land. Let them accompany you for a trip. Don''t let others bully you." Yes, I told my dad."


    Grandma Zhang said warmly in her heart, "Okay, I see."


    What did Xinyan think of: "Pack up your things in the afternoon, and I''ll bring back some Beijing specialties when I come back in the evening. When the time comes, I''ll bring them back and share with the neighbors."


    Grandma Zhang didn''t stop her, she just said, "Just buy less and taste separately, but don''t buy more."


    Xinyan helped Grandma Zhang bring the dishes to the stone table under the magnolia tree: "When the smell comes out, I''m really hungry."


    Xinyan helped serve the meal. After the two sat down, Xinyan took the staff, and put the meat from Mei Cai Kousou into Grandma Zhang''s bowl: "It looks delicious, it must be delicious."


    Seeing her like this, Grandma Zhang knew that the child was reluctant to bear herself: "Don''t worry about me, how about a taste?"


    Xinyan took a piece of braised pork into her mouth: "That''s the taste, it''s really delicious."


    Grandma Zhang saw that she was eating happily: "It''s delicious, so you can eat more, I specially made more today."


    Xinyan has been burying her head in eating hard to cover up her reluctance. Grandma Zhang didn''t make trouble. From time to time, she used the serving chopsticks to help her put some vegetables into the bowl.


    After a meal, Xinyan helped clean up the dishes, and then changed into a suit of clothes in the room, and put on a light makeup for herself: "Grandma Zhang, I''m going out, what do you want to bring back to Eastern Province?" something?"


    Grandma Zhang waved her hand and said, "No, it''s getting late, so stop dawdling, and don''t miss the afternoon seminar."


    Seeing Xinyan go out, she went back to the house to pack her things.


    *


    On the other side, He Jinxuan had already left Beijing with a convoy full of goods.


    After leaving Beijing, he has been thinking about something in his heart.


    Take out the simple map in the car, and have been thinking about the route this time.


    Although they were watching all the time while loading the goods, this mission always felt that it was not easy, and he had to work hard.


    Looking at the route leading to his goal, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes were full of light.


    However, he didn''t speak out his thoughts as soon as he got excited, thinking that it''s better to let them change their route when they get there.


    Thinking that just after leaving Beijing, this section of the road must be safe, so after explaining to the driver, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Prepare to recharge your batteries and wait for their move.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 819： I broke my heart for my little sister

    He Jinxuan is not stupid, if only Yin Jinshi wanted to deal with him, he would not dare to make such a big move.


    He vaguely felt that someone was targeting him, and it was that person who gave Yin Jin the confidence that he dared to disregard his popularity in the transportation company and forcefully let them go on this mission, but he really hadn''t guessed who was behind it .


    When he woke up, the car was already hundreds of miles away from the capital, and the team was about to find a place to rest.


    Because most of the orders received by their team are from the south on weekdays, they are not very familiar with this road, but not all of them have run this way.


    Not to mention the other people in the convoy, but when He Jinxuan was on a mission as a soldier, he was an undercover agent in the convoy. That was a full three months, and I did not miss this mission.


    Although he hasn¡¯t been there for a long time, he still remembers the road conditions there clearly.


    It''s just that he can''t guarantee whether there are any temporary eyeliners in the convoy, so he didn''t leak the slightest bit of information.


    Because of the importance of this batch of goods, everyone didn''t dare to travel in the dark, so they wanted to find a place to rest early and get up at dawn tomorrow.


    He Jinxuan got out of the car and looked at the place where he was going to rest tonight, and he was quite satisfied.


    The veteran driver in the convoy, Master Luo, came over: "Captain He, I have run here before, this place is quite comfortable to live in, and it is safe to park the car inside."


    He Jinxuan just nodded at him and didn''t speak.


    When he came back after walking around the perimeter, he said to everyone: "Everyone checks their own cars, add water to those that need to be repaired, and repairs that need to be repaired. Don''t take it lightly."


    Seeing that everyone nodded in response, he continued: "Four people keep vigil every night, and the rest move around. I won''t say anything else, you understand."


    Indeed, everyone in the convoy knows the importance of this batch of goods, but this is outside, so we must be careful that the walls have ears, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Everyone naturally understood the meaning of He Jinxuan''s words, and after that, they each went to work.


    In fact, when He Jinxuan was talking just now, he had been paying attention to the expressions of everyone in the team. After all, it is better to be cautious.


    This night, nothing happened.


    The next day, before dawn, everyone got up to wash and eat, packed up early, and was ready to go.


    The few people who kept watch last night should just catch up on sleep in the car.


    *


    After Xinyan entered the venue with her fourth senior brother yesterday, she felt that she had come to the right place. Let him understand that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. There is no end to learning. She is still far behind on the road of medicine.


    Indeed, no matter whether it is Chinese medicine or Western medicine, it is a little bit of experience that is explored from practice. It can be said that the master leads the door to practice in the individual. If you want to learn medicine well, interest, understanding, diligence, and courage are really indispensable. .


    Because this seminar has arranged accommodation for the participants, Xinyan stayed here that night. Most of the participants were experts in Western medicine. Xinyan learned a lot from the master, but she is not a professional medicine after all. He just took advantage of this opportunity to solve all the problems he had accumulated in his daily life.


    Of course, the operation of the fourth senior brother is indispensable here. Not only did he bring her to know many big names in Western medicine, and solved her doubts, but also brought him to know the staff of the organizer, which will be a proper network in the future.


    The fourth senior brother really broke his heart for this little junior sister.


    Although she knows that her junior sister may not necessarily take the path of medicine in the future, she always remembers what the master said. If the younger junior sister takes the path of medicine, it will not only be the younger sister, but also the brothers and sisters like them.


    Of course, the master and his old man are indispensable.


    This trip also made Han Xinyan, a junior in the medical field, stand out. One is because of the operation of Qian Wanning, the fourth master, and the other is because she is the closed disciple of Du Wenbin, a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, the most important thing is that everyone saw her. The talent is extraordinary, and it is really easy to understand.


    Of course, some people like it, but others will naturally disdain her. They think that she is just opportunistic and has gained the honor of Du Wenbin, a master.

 Chapter 820： Im so envious

    Xinyan came here with a learning attitude, and didn''t want to be so high-profile, but Qian Wanning, the fourth senior brother, said: "The opportunity is rare, and getting to know more industry leaders will only benefit you and not harm you in the future."


    She naturally didn''t want to refute the kindness of the fourth senior brother. Although she doesn''t know how to practice medicine, it is not a bad thing if she is famous in the medical field. If one day, she uses the medical skills learned in the space to save people, it will not make people suspicious .


    Then he followed the fourth senior brother''s wishes, and led by him, visited and met many destined people.


    Of course, those who have a bad aura naturally don¡¯t need to approach them to find themselves uncomfortable.


    Xinyan only stayed here for a day and a half, and then went back to school.


    The mid-term exam is coming soon, she can''t delay the business.


    In addition, she was going to see Ye Sili and Ye Siyan at the scientific research institute tomorrow, and she had to come back to prepare. After entering school in the morning, she called Lin Kaixin and made an appointment to meet tomorrow.


    After finishing the phone call, she went directly to the classroom.


    Not long after, Jiang Peiqin walked in: "Xinyan, are you so early?"


    Xinyan smiled and motioned for her to sit next to her: "I just came here not long ago."


    Zhang Zhaodi sat in front of them: "Xinyan, I''m going to have a midterm exam next week, I''m so nervous."


    Xinyan looked at her expression: "You usually learn very well. You have a normal heart. The more nervous you are, the less you will perform well. It is very important to adjust your mentality."


    Zhang Zhaodi listened and nodded: "Well, it sounds quite reasonable."


    Bo Aiwen, who sat down with Zhang Zhaodi, said: "Time flies, it''s all about the midterm exam."


    Jiang Peiqin took out the book with a smile: "Okay, don''t be emotional here, Xinyan still has to take the minor subject exam, and she didn''t say anything, so hurry up and be normal."


    Zhang Zhaodi and Bai Aiwen looked at each other and at the same time looked at Xinyan.


    Xinyan also took out her book at this time; "Okay, don''t look at me, the revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard, I am optimistic about you, come on."


    After listening to Xinyan''s words, Zhang Zhaodi said, "I really want to see if the structure of your brain is different from ours. Why can you learn so easily with one more minor than ours?"


    Before Xinyan responded, the professor walked in.


    *


    Eastern Province, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing directly sent Grandma Zhang home first, and helped with a lot of work.


    After that, they were not in a hurry to leave, but my daughter told them to help Grandma Zhang sign the compensation agreement for the private land and settle down before leaving.


    They definitely can''t break their promises, and if they don''t make arrangements for Aunt Zhang, they don''t feel at ease when they walk.


    Grandma Zhang''s return really excited the neighbors in the neighborhood: "Old sister-in-law, if you don''t want to occupy your private land, you are probably still enjoying the blessings in Beijing, so you don''t want to come back?"


    Grandma Zhang was not angry when she heard this: "Following Xinyan''s family in Beijing is indeed a blessing, but if you enjoy the blessing again, you will also miss the landscape of your hometown and the people in your hometown."


    "Oh, I love to hear that. How can I have my own nest when I go?"


    "Old sister, tell me quickly, you are in Beijing, have you paid a visit to the square where the national flag is raised?"


    "Go, go, it''s called Tiananmen Square, and that girl Xinyan took me to many places."


    "Oh, I''m really envious of this person, that girl Xinyan is a good one."


    "She is a person who knows how to repay her kindness, and Aunt Zhang is also a good person who is rewarded with good things. Otherwise, she should do more good deeds."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s a good point."

 Chapter 821： Did I not make it clear enough?

    Chapter 821 Did I not make it clear enough?


    At this time, someone in the crowd asked: "Old sister-in-law, after completing the compensation for the private plot, are you still leaving?"


    Grandma Zhang looked at the man with a smile: "I won''t leave for a while, the weather is getting warmer, I''ll stay at home for a while."


    "The relationship is good, and I can come to chat with you again."


    When Grandma Zhang came back, the house was lively for a few days before it subsided.


    Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing helped Grandma Zhang handle everything, helped deposit the compensation received in the credit union, and helped complete the missing necessities of life before preparing to leave.


    But just when they were about to leave, they didn''t expect Mother Yu to come to the door.


    Gu Wanqing looked at the person in front of her, her eyes were full of coldness, she hadn''t settled with her yet, but she came to her door.


    Yu''s mother saw people, but she couldn''t care about anything else: "Please help my daughter?"


    Han Jingchen''s eyes flashed sternly: "Last time, didn''t I speak clearly enough?"


    Mother Yu quickly waved her hand and said: "No, no, I didn''t come here for Xinyan''s business, I just wanted to ask you to help my daughter."


    Han Jingchen lowered his face at this moment: "Why should we help her?"


    Yu''s mother''s face suddenly turned pale. She knew that the Han family hated her, but if no one helped her, what would Erli do in the future?


    He suddenly raised his head, raised his hand and slapped himself fiercely: "I was wrong before, I shouldn''t be so nice to Xinyan, I know I was wrong, for the sake of her growing up safely, please help me, I beg you guys."


    Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing naturally knew about the affairs of the Yu family. They didn''t make trouble, which was already good. Where did this woman have the face to ask them to help her daughter?


    Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing naturally knew that the son of Qian''s family was the child born to Yu Erli, but Yu Erli asked for it, so who can blame him?


    Seeing that they were indifferent, Mother Yu wanted to kneel down for them. This behavior made Gu Wanqing even more disgusted.


    Han Jingchen knew his wife was angry at a glance, and sternly said to Yu''s mother: "It''s useless to beg us, I advise you to think carefully before acting, I don''t have much patience."


    When Yu''s mother heard this, she knew that the people in front of her would not help them, so she shouted desperately: "Why are you so cold-blooded? Anyway, Erli and Xinyan grew up together, obviously you can help Why do you have to have a heart of stone?"


    Gu Wanqing saw that she still dared to mess around here, so she took a step forward: "When you were hurting my daughter, did you ever think that there would be a day when your daughter would be able to end up like this, thanks to you, you Where is the face coming to beg us."


    Mother Yu staggered when she heard Gu Wanqing''s words, and sat on the ground: "I know I was wrong, please take pity on me, and help my Erli."


    After learning that Qian Xuekai¡¯s wife, Liang Baozhi, also gave birth to a son, Yu¡¯s family became suspicious. However, people from the neighbors and hospitals around Qian¡¯s family testified that Liang Baozhi had indeed given birth to a son.


    After the Yu family quarreled several times, there was no need for Qian Xuekai to show up. Liang Baozhi''s natal family directly attacked the Yu family.


    Yu Erli has nowhere to find justice, and the Yu family has no money, no connections, so she can only smash her teeth and swallow it in her stomach. She was almost desperate.


    But it didn''t happen. Hearing from the villagers that Mrs. Zhang had returned and followed Xinyan''s biological parents, she couldn''t stand Erli''s pleading, so she had to come to the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： Its a fox, it will show its tail eventually

    Chapter 822 is a fox, it will show its tail eventually


    Han Jingchen saw her lingering at Grandma Zhang''s gate and refused to leave: "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame what happened to Yu''s family after that. It will be published in the newspaper again, and you will be completely famous."


    Mother Yu didn''t dare to stay here any longer when she heard this, she got up and stumbled away, leaving only the gossip-loving people around.


    Gu Wanqing watched the person leave, and said to Han Jingchen beside her, "After we leave, will their family bother Aunt Zhang?"


    Han Jingchen patted Gu Wanqing on the shoulder: "They don''t dare. If they really disturb Aunt Zhang''s quiet life, I will definitely send them to where they should go."


    Seeing that Aunt Zhang was not affected by what happened just now, she gave orders to leave.


    To be honest, although Grandma Zhang likes to come back to live, but at this time, she is reluctant to see them leaving: "Driving slowly on the way back, Yanyan is a little busy recently, if you have time, go and see her more .¡±


    Seeing that the two people responded one by one, they urged them to get on the bus.


    Looking at the car going away, Grandma Zhang''s heart seemed to go with it. Only then did she realize that they had already taken root in her heart.


    Thinking of what Xinyan said before she left, she came to pick her up after the autumn harvest here, and she felt better.


    *


    After Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing left, they drove directly to Sanyuan City, which was the purpose of their trip to Eastern Province this time.


    Gu Wanqing heard from her father before that what happened to her grandfather happened in Sanyuan City.


    When Mr. Gu received the news, his grandfather was already dying. He only said that they should hide from him and hide in the city, and that his funeral should be low-key.


    With his last breath, he left after saying only this.


    He didn''t care about explaining other things at all, but he knew that his father''s words at the last moment would definitely not be just words.


    So after his father died in peace, he hurried back to Beijing for deployment.


    It¡¯s just that before he could make the arrangements completely, accidents happened one after another in the family. First, the elder brother died tragically, and then the second brother disappeared. They originally wanted to entrust themselves to Han Jingchen, so that they could live a peaceful life.


    But those frenzied people were not given a chance to breathe, and in the end, they had to leave their homeland.


    Thinking of this, Gu Wanqing''s face became solemn: "Jingchen, tell me, what are they looking for? It doesn''t count if they killed my grandfather, but they also killed my Gu family. If it wasn''t for my father''s quick response, I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to me too.¡±


    Han Jingchen''s complexion didn''t look good. If those people hadn''t teamed up to deal with the Gu family back then, he and Wanqing wouldn''t have been separated, and his daughter wouldn''t have suffered so much. I was thinking, what treasure does the Gu family have that can make them go on like this?


    Thinking of this, Shen Sheng said: "It seems that the matter of taking the father-in-law and mother-in-law back to the country should be postponed, I have already arranged for people to follow those people.


    The people who followed Yanyan already had some clues, and I believe it won''t take long, even if they follow the vine, they can get some news.


    As for those families, since they are unwilling to stop, then we will stay with them to the end. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t dig out their old roots, and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t stretch their claws. "


    Gu Wanqing nodded: "The last time I called, I already told my father cryptically, and he also agreed to suspend returning home."


    Han Jingchen knew that his father-in-law didn''t want to distract them: "Don''t worry, it''s a fox, it will show its tail eventually, we just wait for the news."


    Dear friends, good night! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： guess

    The two went directly to Sanyuan City and found a guest house to stay.


    Through connections, Han Jingchen took Gu Wanqing to the archives and found some records about the ancestors of the Gu family.


    From the words and phrases left above, it can only be seen that the Gu family had a lot of industries in the Eastern Province at that time, but there was no special discovery.


    But Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing pieced together the information and guessed that the ancestors of the Gu family must have had some kind of great opportunity to develop so quickly.


    However, after someone discovered something, he was targeted.


    When the two of them returned to the guest house, Gu Wanqing pondered: "According to what my father said to us earlier, plus what we found today, my grandfather''s accident must have something to do with those families.


    It''s just that my grandfather didn''t have time at all, so he explained to my father in detail, so he could only tell them to save their lives.


    Grandfather knew, and my father was smart enough to guess what he meant. "


    Han Jingchen poured a glass of water and handed it to Gu Wanqing: "But according to the records, the Sanyuan City Machinery Factory was already owned by the state at that time, why did your grandfather appear here?"


    Gu Wanqing frowned and thought for a while: "I remember my father once said that although the machinery factory belonged to the * * * * country, the property right of a small building over there was still owned by the Gu family."


    Han Jingchen was about to say something after hearing this, when Gu Wanqing was shocked: "Tell me, could it be that treasure that the family has been looking for is in that small building?"


    Hearing this, Han Jingchen couldn''t help thinking that it was very possible: "It''s not impossible. If this is the case, it would not be surprising that something happened to grandfather here."


    Gu Wanqing will be even more silent now: "Tell me, what kind of treasure can make those companies refuse to let us go for so many years?"


    Han Jingchen looked at his wife who had been frowning and thinking: "How about, let''s go to the machinery factory tomorrow."


    Gu Wanqing''s face was tangled: "If we rush over, will it attract other people''s attention?"|"


    Han Jingchen took her Bai Nen''s hand: "Xinyan took her college entrance examination from there before, let''s go, who can say anything?"


    When Gu Wanqing heard this, she remembered what happened to her daughter before: "Jingchen, I was not in the country before, and I was not with Yanyan. There was nothing I could do, but now that I am back, those who bullied Yanyan, I don''t care about you." Did you vent your anger on Yanyan before, I will not let them go, one counts as one, I have to make them pay the price."


    Han Jingchen hugged him into his arms: "As long as you can calm down."


    *


    On the road to the northwest, He Jinxuan had been staring at the map for a long time.


    The driver driving beside him saw his team leader staring at the map in a daze: "Captain, can you spot flowers on the map?"


    He Jinxuan looked up at the high loess **** in the distance, wondering when is the best time to change the route?


    The driver on the side saw that he stopped staring at the map and stared at the gullies in a daze again, feeling that something was wrong with the captain.


    He Jinxuan looked at the watch on his wrist, and after building up his mind, he took out a small flag, stuck it out of the car window, and signaled the cars behind to follow the car in front and not to fall behind.


    Then he said to the driver beside him: "When you get to the cliff in front, turn directly to the road below."


    The driver was a little puzzled, but He Jinxuan didn''t explain, just said: "Just follow what I said."


    Walking forward, you have to pass through a gorge. As long as you enter the gorge, there is no turning back, because the road is narrow, and if you encounter robbery, it is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 824： do as i say

    Since there is a pusher behind this, then I have to guard against it.


    The reason why I didn''t explain it to the people in the team in advance was because I was afraid that the news would leak out.


    But the road below is different. Except for the locals, outsiders will never know that there is such a road. It can avoid the gorge above, and it is also a shortcut.


    When those people received the news, the convoy had already avoided this dangerous place.


    Even if there were some of them in the convoy who had placed eyeliners, it would be very difficult for him to deliver the letter. Of course, this is just a guess in his heart, I hope he is thinking too much.


    The driver of the first car walked straight down the road pointed by He Jinxuan: "Captain, can this road really lead to the road ahead?"


    He Jinxuan looked at the increasingly uneven road: "Just drive your car well."


    The driver didn''t dare to ask any more questions after hearing He Jinxuan''s words, and started the car with all his attention, fearing that something might go wrong and something might go wrong.


    Fortunately, the drivers in the team are all veteran drivers with at least three years of driving experience, and they are all well adapted to this kind of road conditions.


    The car went all the way, and when it reached a corner, He Jinxuan asked the driver to stop the car, and then asked everyone to get out of the car, move around a bit, and quickly fetch water from a small river not far away to refill the car.


    For the sake of safety, he asked two cars to check each other.


    Someone shouted: "Captain, it''s not necessary, is it?"


    He Jinxuan was unmoved: "It doesn''t take much, just do as I say."


    He is afraid that someone will deliberately make a mistake and delay the time. Even if it is a little troublesome, it is like knowing the truth and regretting it later.


    When all the cars were in order, He Jinxuan gave an order: "Get in the car, everyone continue on the road.


    Further down, it will be downhill all the time. Everyone must cheer up and always think that our family is still waiting for us to return home safely. "


    After speaking, he got into the car first.


    The next road to go is the junction of the three nearby villages. Due to geological reasons, these three villages did not seldom quarry here a few years ago. Because the three villages mined privately, no one was there. speak out.


    This caused the only people who knew this road were the villagers of these three nearby villages.


    He Jinxuan knew this way, and only then did he know it when he walked along with others when he was making a hidden line.


    When it was getting dark, the convoy finally returned to the original main road and successfully avoided the gap. Only then did everyone realize that although this road was not easy to walk, it did save them a few miles. Ten miles, that is, the road is too expensive.


    He Jinxuan didn''t ask everyone to stop, and went straight to the town ahead, ready to let everyone repair there.


    At the gorge in front, it was getting dark, and no convoy was found passing through here, and all the passing vehicles were scattered vehicles.


    At this time, someone said: "Brother, it''s getting dark today, and the convoy hasn''t arrived yet. Is there a mistake in the news?"


    The person called Big Brother shook his head and said: "Impossible, wait a little longer, maybe they encountered trouble on the way, so they were delayed."


    The man had no choice but to return to the original place patiently, and muttered to his companions in a low voice: "It will be dark soon, if they don''t come, we won''t be wasting our time here."


    The person next to him persuaded softly: "Keep your voice down, and be careful not to offend Big Brother."


    Originally, the team didn¡¯t arrive as scheduled, and everyone was in a bad mood. You said that you still want to fight at this time.

 Chapter 825： got caught

    The man listened to persuasion, so he stopped complaining.


    It''s just that as time passed, when the sky was completely dark and there was no shadow of the convoy, the boss directly swears: "It''s really **** bad luck, I don''t know which **** sent the news."


    At this time, someone tentatively asked: "Brother, shall we wait?"


    I just heard the man continue to shout with some vent: "What can we do, what if they come at this time, wouldn''t we have to miss the opportunity?"


    But they didn''t know that they would spend a whole day here, so they only brought a meal. Now everyone is so hungry that their stomachs are grumbling.


    The person who was called "Big Brother" had no choice but to comfort everyone: "Be patient, everyone. When we get things done, everyone will just wait for the popular food and spicy food in the future."


    Everyone heard this, and suddenly their emotions rose again.


    But they waited until the moon was in the middle of the sky, and they didn''t wait for the convoy to arrive. All of them lost their energy from hunger, like eggplants beaten by frost, with their heads drooping.


    On the contrary, it was He Jinxuan and the others who had dinner, conducted a random inspection of the car with the lights on, and changed a few badly worn tires. Only then did the night watchman stay, and everyone else went to rest.


    This night, He Jinxuan basically didn''t close his eyes all night, watching the situation downstairs through the window on the second floor.


    Until it was light, just when he thought no one would move, he saw someone sneaking out of the hotel, and he quickly followed.


    Because the sky was still gray, I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, so I could only rely on guesswork.


    I saw that the man found a very conspicuous place, dipped the brush with the paint on his body, and was drawing something there.


    He Jinxuan knew without looking, that person was leaving a mark for those people, so that those people would come to see the mark and know that they left from here.


    Unfortunately, the man made a miscalculation, he left with his front feet, and the marks on his back feet were destroyed by He Jinxuan.


    When He Jinxuan followed the man back to the parking place, he saw him holding a special tool and wreaking havoc there. It was clear from a glance that this man wanted to delay their convoy''s journey.


    He Jinxuan was about to do something, when he interrupted him, he found that the man had already succeeded.


    The man looked around, then sneaked back to the hotel.


    At this time, He Jinxuan saw clearly who that person was by the faint light on the first floor of the hotel.


    Waiting for him to enter the room, He Jinxuan touched the car of the two people who were on duty at night. Seeing that they were both asleep, his face suddenly turned cold.


    It was only after he opened the door that he pushed it a few times and the two woke up, only to realize that something was wrong. The two were plotted against.


    It was only then that I remembered that among the people on duty in the middle of the night, there was the person who went out just now. After thinking about it this way, I realized that they might have tampered with them when they changed their shifts.


    Fortunately, he also made preparations. The things Xinyan gave him before took out the vial and put it under the noses of the two of them. After a while, the two of them really woke up.


    When one of them saw He Jinxuan''s face clearly, he was shocked: "Captain, why are you here?"


    He Jinxuan put his finger to his mouth and made a ''shh'' gesture.


    The man suddenly became cautious, looked around, and then whispered: "Why did we fall asleep?"


    He Jinxuan lowered his voice and briefly explained the matter to them, but he didn''t say who the person was, because he was afraid that they wouldn''t be able to control their expressions and let the person notice it.

 Chapter 826： I never thought that he would be a ghost

    Chapter 826 I really didn¡¯t expect that he would be the ghost


    He only whispered to them: "Xiao Zhao''s left front wheel has been tampered with. There is still a little time before everyone gets up. You should bring the tools and replace the spare tire on your car for him."


    The reason why he dared to do this was because he knew that the man''s room happened to be out of sight of the parking lot, and Xiao Zhao''s car was in front, and there was a car behind him, so no one would notice even if he did something.


    Furthermore, the parking lot is still some distance away from the hotel. As long as they move lightly, they should be able to hide from the sky and not be discovered. Besides, that person must have been looking for opportunities before, and I am afraid that he has not closed his eyes.


    This would mean that he must have done a perfect job, and went back to the room to be woken up.


    The three of them worked together and finally changed the spare tire before everyone got up to wash up.


    He Jinxuan repeatedly told the two people not to show their feet, and then returned to the room.


    After he went back, he didn''t lie down on the bed anymore, but started to wash up and changed a set of clothes before waking up the roommate.


    After everyone had packed up, Xiao Zhao ran in: "Not far ahead, someone actually sells wontons."


    Now everyone was refreshed, and someone smiled and said, "Then what are you waiting for, let''s eat it this morning."


    So everyone went to the wonton stand in front of Xiao Zhao. Unexpectedly, the boss not only sold wontons, but also pancakes, which happened to be eaten with them.


    Before, the man might have been guilty of guilt, so he walked towards the car that dared to touch him after he came out, so he didn''t realize that the tire had been changed.


    After everyone had finished eating, He Jinxuan was afraid that the night would be long and full of dreams, so he greeted everyone: "Okay, check out and get ready to go."


    He Jinxuan has been paying attention to the man''s every move inadvertently. He really didn''t expect that he would be the ghost.


    Before they got into the car, the man even glanced at the direction he had marked, and He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    I thought to myself: Don¡¯t say they don¡¯t necessarily know this road, but if they do know, the marks he made have already been dealt with by him, because the geographical location is remote, and few people usually come to that road.


    So, even if they chased after them and wanted to inquire, I''m afraid they won''t get anything. What''s more, it''s cloudy today. Looking at it like this, I''m afraid there will be rain.


    Because he found the ghost in the convoy, He Jinxuan was in a good mood.


    After getting in the car, he went through the whole incident in detail. To be on the safe side, the person who was in the same car and room with that person also became the focus of attention.


    After thinking through all this, he closed his eyes and fell asleep by the window.


    *


    Beijing City, Xinyan arrived at the scientific research institute on the weekend, Ye Sili and Ye Siyan surrounded her excitedly, and didn''t want to leave even half a step.


    Ye Siyan saw that only Xinyan came over: "Auntie, where is uncle?"


    Xinyan smiled and pinched his little nose: "Your uncle got out of the car, miss him?"


    Ye Siyan''s little expression should be as sincere as possible: "I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Xinyan looked at his little expression, and joked directly: "It''s been a long time since you have eaten the delicious food he bought for you, right?"


    Ye Sili on the side also smiled and said, "Auntie has exposed it, right?"


    Lin Kaixin, who came in from the outside, heard the conversation between the three of them, and laughed out loud: "Xiao Siyan, are they partnering to bully you again?"


    Ye Siyan also knew that his aunt and brother were teasing him, so he defended him loyally: "No, Aunt Lin, you can''t sow discord."


    Lin Kaixin laughed angrily: "Your aunt really didn''t love you in vain, and she knew how to protect her."


    Ye Siyan had a proud face: "That is, my aunt and I are the closest."


    At this time, Ye Liyan, who was out shopping for vegetables, entered the yard, and said, "Yesterday, you just said that I was the closest to me. Why did you change hands after only one night?"


    Ye Siyan obviously didn''t expect his father to come out to disrupt the situation, embarrassment flashed across his face, and he said to his own father with some displeasure: "When my aunt is away, of course I am the closest to my father, but when my aunt comes over, you will We can go to the back."


    Ye Liyan wanted to tease his son: "Then where do I rank?"


    Ye Siyan looked at his aunt, then at his brother, and was about to speak when he was interrupted by his father, Ye Liyan: "Tell me the truth, if your uncle is here, where would I be?"


    Ye Siyan''s tangled expression made Xinyan a little amused.


    Ye Liyan saw him like this, and asked even more: "You really said it."


    Ye Siyan tilted his head and looked over: "Then I told you, don''t get angry."


    He Jinxuan nodded at him: "Say it, I''m not angry."


    Ye Siyan looked at the people in the courtyard, moved to Xinyan''s side, and then said: "My aunt is ranked first, and my brother is ranked second."


    Ye Liyan saw that he stopped here, raised his hand and signaled: "You continue."


    At this time, Ye Siyan sped up his speech: "Uncle is ranked third, and you are ranked fourth."


    After saying this, Ye Liyan was furious, put down the food in his hand, and wanted to grab his son: "You brat, your dad has served you with delicious food and drink for so long, and you really waited for me to be the last one!" gone."


    Ye Siyan saw that his father wanted to arrest him: "Dad, you told me to say it, and you won''t be angry if you say so."


    Father and son chased around the yard.


    For a while, there were laughter, explanations, and exasperation, and the courtyard was extremely lively.


    Ye Siyan was tired from running, and rushed directly into Xinyan''s arms: "Auntie, save me."


    Ye Liyan also smiled and said: "If you have the ability, you run again."


    Ye Siyan said: "You are already an adult, and talking doesn''t count."


    Lin Kaixin laughed directly: "Our Xiao Siyan is right."


    Ye Liyan looked at Lin Kaixin angrily: "We father and son have differences, why are you gloating so much?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Its too late to change the promise now

    Lin Kaixin held his face in his hands: "No, no, I think the way you father and son get along is pretty good."


    Lin Kaixin naturally knew that Ye Liyan was not really angry with his son. After all, she lived next door, so she often listened to their daily relationship in the courtyard.


    Ye Siyan saw that his father was no longer chasing him, and now he was lying in Xinyan''s arms: "Auntie, I want to eat your cooking."


    is still gesticulating, expressing that he really wants to.


    Seeing his cute appearance, Xinyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Auntie just knew that Xiao Siyan was greedy, so she just came here."


    Ye Sili watched the interaction between his aunt and younger brother with envy on his face.


    Just caught by Xinyan who raised her head, she waved at Ye Sili: "Come here, auntie, see if we, Sili, have grown taller?"


    Seeing his aunt beckoning to him, Ye Sili walked over quickly without any hesitation: "It should be long, the ankles of the previous trousers were exposed, and my father said that he would take me and my brother to buy clothes in a few days."


    Xinyan looked up and down: "It means your dad has time, even if your pants are so short to the knees."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Kaixin immediately burst into laughter.


    Ye Liyan looked embarrassed, glared at Lin Kaixin, and then said with some embarrassment: "I''m really busy recently."


    Xinyan pointed to Ye Liyan what she had brought: "Bring that gray canvas bag here."


    Ye Sili is a smart person. When he heard this, he knew that his aunt must have bought them new clothes. His face was full of joy, but he also knew that now that their father was back, he shouldn''t let his aunt spend money.


    So he turned to look at his father.


    Ye Liyan also knows that he is a man after all. Although he has tried very hard to take care of them, but the nature of his work is destined to not have so much leisure time, so when he gets busy, he will inevitably be careless.


    Seeing his son asking for his opinion, he nodded lightly at the child: "Your aunt treats you kindly, but you must remember it."


    At this time, Ye Siyan in Xinyan''s arms hurriedly replied: "I will treat my aunt well when I grow up."


    Ye Liyan looked at the serious expression of his youngest son: "Then tell me how you can treat your aunt well?"


    The little guy looked up and thought for a while: "Buy delicious food for aunt, and also buy beautiful dresses for aunt."


    Xinyan was so cute by this little guy''s little expression, she smiled and put her forehead on the back of Siyan''s head: "Then aunt will be waiting."


    The little guy thought Xinyan was playing with him, so he shrank his neck and smiled vaguely: "Well, when I grow up, I will earn a lot of money and spend it on my aunt."


    Although what he said was not very clear because of the laugh, everyone in the courtyard could hear him clearly.


    Lin Kaixin said with a smile: "You still have a conscience, I remember this. If you don''t do it by then, let''s see if I don''t run on you."


    Xiao Siyan understood what Lin Kaixin said before, but he couldn''t understand what was behind him, and looked puzzled at his brother who was walking over with a canvas bag: "Brother, Aunt Lin said she wanted to squeeze me."


    Ye Sili heard what his younger brother said, and explained: "You heard it wrong, what Aunt Lin means is that if you grow up and don''t do what you just said, Aunt Lin will speak for my aunt and make you lose face.''


    Lin Kaixin didn''t expect Ye Sili to understand so thoroughly, his eyes were full of appreciation.


    After giving Ye Sili a thumbs up, he looked at Ye Siyan: "You heard me, it''s still too late to change the promise."

 Chapter 828： Sorry, I lost my temper

    Ye Siyan broke free from Xinyan''s arms: "When I grow up, I want to be nice to my aunt, so I won''t fall for your tricks."


    When Lin Liyan heard what his youngest son said, Lin Kaixin, who rushed over, gave a proud look, and turned to look at his youngest son: "Our Siyan is really good."


    After finishing speaking, he still did not forget to reach out and touch the head of the eldest son: "Sili is the pride of my father, you are all very good."


    Just after saying this, the expression on his face changed slightly.


    But the sensitive Xinyan was aware of it, and was thinking about Ye Liyan''s reason, when he heard him say: "If your mother sees your performance, she should be very pleased."


    Xinyan didn''t react at first, but Ye Liyan made it clear when she spoke again: "In a few days, Dad will take you to pay homage to Mom."


    The people in the courtyard were all silent for a while, and even the expressions of the two children became serious.


    Ye Liyan also seemed to be aware of what was wrong with him just now, and quickly explained: "Sorry, I lost my composure."


    Xinyan also remembered that Shen Ninghui''s death day is approaching.


    I can''t complain that Ye Liyan said these things today.


    However, she didn''t think there was anything wrong. On the contrary, she felt that he valued love and righteousness, and was happy for Shen Ninghui, who had never met before. At least this man didn''t forget her.


    On the contrary, Lin Kaixin, who was standing by the side, had all sorts of feelings flashing through her heart in just this moment, thinking that Ye Liyan was a good man, happy for the woman who had passed away, but feeling sore in her heart, she didn''t know herself What''s going on here?


    Xinyan smiled at her: "Understood."


    Fearing that the atmosphere would affect the two children, he hurriedly broke away from this heavy topic: "Open the bag quickly and see what I brought for you?"


    The two children are young, and when they heard this, they immediately became happy.


    Xiao Siyan took the lead, dragging the canvas bag towards Xinyan.


    Xinyan smiled and took out the clothes for the two children from the canvas bag, a set of long-sleeved trousers, but the material is made of thin cotton, so they can be worn immediately.


    There is also a short summer style for one person, which can be worn after June 1st.


    Seeing the two excited little guys, who kept gesticulating on her body after taking it, she was all smiles.


    I am engaged to He Jinxuan, and I will be their aunt from now on. The Shen family is very kind to He Jinxuan, and now the two children''s ancestral family is gone. As for the uncle who has never been heard from, it is impossible to find him .


    Before Ye Liyan came back, He Jinxuan said that these two children would be his responsibility in the future. If there were no cousins, cousins, and uncles back then, he would not be where he is now.


    Now that Ye Liyan''s father is back, the two children naturally want to return to their father''s side. After all, uncle He Jinxuan cannot replace father''s love.


    But He Jinxuan, the cousin, will always be the backing of the two children. As He Jinxuan''s future spouse, she will naturally not object. Besides, the two children are really not a burden to them.


    What''s more, the two children are really cute, and she wants to get close to them and treat them well from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at the happy expressions of the two little guys: "How about it, do you like it?"


    The two little guys nodded like a pounding garlic: "I like it."


    Xinyan patted them: "Then what are you waiting for, go try it out, if it doesn''t fit, I can borrow your Auntie Lin''s sewing machine and modify it for you."


    The two little guys rushed into the room with the clothes, and Xiao Siyan didn''t forget to shout: "Go and try."

 Chapter 829： you wait for my good news

    Looking at the two children who ran into the house, Ye Liyan turned to look at Xinyan: "Thank you."


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Xinyan''s mouth: "They are Ning Hui''s sons and He Jinxuan''s nephews. It is right to treat them well, not to mention that they are so cute. I really like them."


    Although these words aroused the discomfort of several people in the courtyard, Xinyan spoke the truth.


    Ye Liyan looked at the door of the house: "I didn''t believe in cause and effect before, but if I really believed in it, if Ning Hui hadn''t spoken out back then, my father-in-law and mother-in-law might not have brought Jinxuan back to Beijing.


    I don''t think they would have thought that it was because of their kind deeds back then that the kindness would be repaid to the two little guys. I know that Jinxuan really cared for them both out of gratitude or responsibility.


    But without the kindness of the past, the rest of the Shen family would have no reason to send the two children to Sanyuan. One can imagine the life of the two children in the Shen family.


    So I have thanked my father-in-law and mother-in-law countless times in my heart, and I am fortunate countless times to have a cousin like Jinxuan, so that the two children can be safe and sound. "


    Xinyan knew that these words were Ye Liyan''s sincerity.


    Actually, what he said was correct. If there were no incidents of the year, the other members of the Shen family would not have been so decisive, sending the two children to the He family like a burden.


    Xinyan nodded in agreement, looked at the two children rushing out of the room, and joked, "Whose handsome boy is this?"


    Si Li was a little embarrassed, and stretched out his hand to cover up the corner of his clothes.


    But Xiao Siyan raised his head: "It''s the handsome boy from my father, uncle, and aunt''s family."


    These words made all the adults in the courtyard laugh.


    Including Lin Kaixin, who was in the fog just now, also laughed.


    She didn''t know what Ye Liyan said, but she probably understood that there was a reason why He Jinxuan was kind to the two children.


    Looking at the expressions of the two little guys, she also agrees with what Momo said before. These two little guys are really cute and really make people like them.


    Two little guys, after trying both sets of clothes.


    Put on the long-sleeved underwear directly, and after perfunctory asking for instructions, he rushed out to taunt.


    Waiting for the two little guys to go out, Ye Liyan said: "I''ll go and deal with the dishes, and you will be the chef later. Those two little guys have been looking forward to it."


    Lin Kaixin listened to it and said directly: "You said that your cooking skills have been around for so long, so you haven''t improved at all, and you can''t blame the two children for looking forward to Xinyan''s arrival."


    Ye Liyan glanced at Lin Kaixin: "It seems that you are good at cooking, but you are not like me, so you have the nerve to talk about me."


    Lin happily touched his nose in embarrassment, and quibbled: "I didn''t pay attention to studying hard. If I really cared about it, I might not be as good as you."


    After finishing speaking, she took Xinyan''s hand awkwardly, and pointed to the bench not far away: "Come on, let''s go over there and talk about business."


    Xinyan saw that she was uncomfortable, so she responded with a smile: "Okay."


    Xinyan shared her thoughts with Lin Kaixin, and Lin Kaixin said happily, "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. I''ll go to the factory manager tomorrow when I get to work. You wait for my good news."


    Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and Lin Kaixin said happily, "You are really courageous. When your clothing store opens, I will definitely bring people over to support it."


    Xinyan laughed: "Then it''s a deal, you must come over then."

 Chapter 830： Youre really smug and greedy

    The two chatted almost, and Lin Xiaopang next door also came to call his aunt: "Auntie, grandma asked me to come to you, she is going to cook, and asked if you still want to learn."


    As soon as these words came out, Xinyan was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Kaixin was really learning how to cook.


    Ye Liyan, who heard Lin Xiaopang''s words in the kitchen, burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that you really learned it. I''ll just wait and see."


    Lin Kaixin rolled his eyes at Ye Liyan: "It must be better than you."


    Xin Yan looked at the interaction between the two, and instantly felt that these two had a sense of CP, and felt a little bit like friends.


    However, in this matter, she can only wait and see what happens, and it is not easy to get involved.


    After Lin Kaixin left, Xinyan went into the kitchen.


    Ye Liyan moved very quickly, the meat has been cut and marinated, the fish has been processed, and he is about to start washing the vegetables.


    Xinyan saw that he had already stewed the rice, so she was going to stew the fish first.


    When the food in the kitchen was fragrant, the two little guys who went out to show off also rushed back: "Dad, aunt, is the meal ready?"


    Ye Liyan looked at his two sons who were covered in sweat, and got up to fetch water: "Where did you go? If you don''t know, you might think that you are going to do coolies."


    Take the towel and throw it into the washbasin, wring it dry and wipe their faces.


    The two little guys cooperated very well, and Xiao Siyan said with a playful smile: "The two of us walked around the family courtyard before running back."


    Ye Liyan looked at his youngest son: "You are really smug and greedy."


    The little guy doesn''t care what his father said: "I have long wanted to eat the meals my aunt cooked, so naturally I have to run faster."


    Ye Sili was not interested in bickering with his father. After washing up, he went straight into the kitchen: "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    Xinyan saw his blushing face: "The kitchen will be a little hot, you go outside for a while, the food will be ready soon."


    Ye Sili did not leave: "Then I will arrange the dishes."


    Xinyan smiled at him: "OK."


    The food was served quickly. Although the two little guys were greedy, they ate very gracefully.


    It was obvious at a glance that Ye Liyan must have specially taught them table manners. This reminded Xinyan of what He Jinxuan said before. Although she didn''t elaborate, she also understood that Ye Liyan''s background was unusual.


    While eating, Lin Xiaopang next door, oh, a kid named Lin Weidong came in with a plate of sourdough bread: "Uncle Ye, this is from my grandma."


    Ye Liyan stood up, and it was hard to refuse. After all, the food delivery from the neighbor did not come once or twice. Of course, if he had something good, he would send some over.


    He got up and came over with a clean plate: "Thank you grandma for me."


    He originally wanted to share some of the goji berries given by his friend, but it was too deliberate to give it directly, so he took a break and thought about letting his son give it away.


    Children Lin Weidong took the empty plate, and before Ye Liyan opened his mouth to save food, he said loudly, "I''m going back to eat too."


    After speaking, he ran away in a flash.


    Xinyan looked at the sourdough cakes on the plate, made various guesses in her heart, and pretended to say casually: "This aunt of the Lin family is really kind to you."


    Ye Liyan picked up the plate containing the dough cakes: "Aunt Lin''s cooking skills are very good, do you want to try it?"


    Xinyan waved her hand and said: "No, it looks really good, you should keep it for dinner, or there should be leftovers."


    Ye Liyan thought about it, so he received it and continued to eat.


    Thinking of something, she said to Xinyan: "A few days ago, a friend brought some goji berries over. When you leave, take some away. You can soak them in water or stir-fry vegetables."


    Although some were planted in Xinyan Space, she did not refuse: "Okay, then I will not be polite."


    Ye Liyan saw that Xinyan answered, turned his head and said to his eldest son, "Turn around, take some to Grandma Lin."


    Xiao Siyan looked over at this moment: "Father, why didn''t you let brother chubby take you back just now?"


    Ye Liyan felt that although they were small, he could not prevent him from teaching some ways of the world: "It is more sincere when you send them over. Besides, you have also seen that Wei Dong is in a hurry to go back to eat. It is not good to make his family wait for too long. ,right?"


    Dear friends, good night!

 Chapter 831： Not someone who can be rounded and flattened by others

    After listening, the two children nodded seriously, especially Si Yan, who said solemnly: "Father is right."


    Xinyan has been watching from the sidelines, without interjecting, quietly watching the interaction between their father and son.


    People often say that parents are the first teachers of their children. What you do in daily life will have a subtle influence on your children inadvertently.


    Several people had dinner, Xinyan wanted to help clean up the dishes, but was stopped by Ye Liyan.


    Xinyan was no longer persistent, and played two games of checkers with the two little guys before preparing to leave.


    All the things to do today are done, and it¡¯s time to return.


    She still has to go around the store to see if there is anything wrong. After all, the day of leaving the industry is getting closer, and there are many scattered things.


    *


    While He Jinxuan, who was far in the northwest, led the team to avoid the danger successfully, he asked the driver to take a rest instead, and ate and drank in the car. A few days later, he arrived at his goal.


    After the goods were unloaded and the handover was clear, everyone found a place to eat, and after a simple wash, they all fell asleep. The journey was really exhausting.


    It''s just that they didn''t know it at all. If He Jinxuan hadn''t led them to avoid that section of the canyon road, they might still be in dire straits.


    And what they don''t know is that their return journey will not be too smooth.


    While He Jinxuan was sleeping in the guest house, the atmosphere in another courtyard was not good: "Tell me, could it be that they flew over?"


    No one on the side dared to say anything, but the man said again: "We have spent so long here in order to do things for that man, and in the end all our plans have become a joke. How do you explain to that man?"


    They took half of the man''s reward, and they agreed to get the other half after the work was done, but what should they do now?


    It is possible that the money received will be refunded again. Thinking of this, I feel panicked.


    Refunding the money is second, the most important thing is that since he came out to play, he has never been played by anyone like this, and he can''t swallow this tone.


    He guessed in his heart that the target person must have received the news in advance.


    Unfortunately, his guess was a bit off. He Jinxuan really didn''t receive the news. It was only through the unusualness that he smelled the conspiracy, coupled with his prudent actions, that he avoided other people''s calculations.


    However, at this time, He Jinxuan only knew that someone wanted to plot against him, but he didn''t know who was behind it, and why did he do it?


    After they slept for a day and a night, they felt alive.


    Because they traveled overnight, they arrived three days earlier than expected, so they were not in a hurry to return.


    This time, because the situation is urgent, the convoy has no transportation task for the return trip, which means that the car has to return to Beijing empty.


    After everyone had a good rest and had a good bath, He Jinxuan said directly that he would return in three days.


    And said that during this period, everyone should rely on their own abilities. Of course, he wouldn''t say it clearly, but everyone could understand it.


    In the past, the convoy had a transportation task every time it returned, but this time they were still a little puzzled.


    Actually, it was Yin Jin who had a guilty conscience and knew that someone was deliberately embarrassing He Jinxuan. Who knew how long this trip would take, and never thought of arranging transportation for them back.


    Now, everyone''s enthusiasm is unprecedentedly high.


    He Jinxuan did it on purpose, because it is impossible for this matter to pass like this.


    Of course he knew that the eyeliner in the convoy would definitely notify the people behind him, but he, He Jinxuan, was not a person who could be beaten up.

 Chapter 832： forced to stop

    Chapter 832 was forced to stop


    As for Jia Wangsheng in his convoy, who is struggling with everything else, he will naturally look good when he returns to the Beijing transportation company. This kind of evil spirit must not be forgiven lightly.


    In the end, they are all people traveling north and south, and when they return, every car is more or less loaded.


    He Jinxuan knew that there might be tough battles to fight on the return trip.


    Those people failed to complete the task, I am afraid they will be even crazier.


    When the convoy was about to leave, the two drivers who had changed tires with He Jinxuan approached them: "Captain, are you just letting Jia Wangsheng go?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Jia Wangsheng who was covering the tarpaulin: "How is it possible?"


    The two people followed He Jinxuan''s line of sight and looked over: "Who would have thought that a person who looks honest on the surface is actually a heartbroken person."


    He Jinxuan withdrew his gaze: "You two along the way, don''t reveal your secrets, I still hope to find the person behind the scenes from him."


    When the two heard this, they quickly nodded and assured: "Captain, don''t worry, we will definitely not be impulsive, and we will help you pay attention to his every move."


    He Jinxuan patted them on the shoulder: "Thanks, go and clean up, it''s time to go."


    The convoy spent the first two days in peace, but they didn''t expect that on the evening of the third day, they were stopped by a forest.


    It seems that the locals are not blocking the way. After all, they have experienced too much, and they often encounter things blocking the way.


    Ditches were dug in front, just enough for the front wheels to sink in. They might not be safe, so they specially placed special iron nails underneath.


    The team had to be forced to stop.


    He Jinxuan hurriedly got off the third car and went to check the situation.


    It wasn''t until they saw clearly what had happened that someone on a tree not far away said in a local accent: "I believe you are all smart people and know how to choose."


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of cold light, thinking: It seems that the person behind the scenes doesn''t want to let him go easily: "Who are you, do you know that doing this is against the law?"


    Then someone sneered: "Didn''t I get scared?"


    He Jinxuan could tell that the person who spoke was not from the local area: "In this case, why don''t you dare to come out to meet people?"


    The man may have been stimulated by these words: "Who the **** dare not come out to meet people?"


    The previous mission failed, they just wanted to make up for their mistakes and stagger the convoy, and they couldn''t return to Beijing within the specified time, so naturally they didn''t have a good fruit to eat.


    Not long after, many people rushed out from both sides of the forest, and all of them had sticks in their hands.


    He Jinxuan couldn''t help squinting slightly when he saw this posture.


    When those people came up, they rushed over directly. They didn''t even want to greet Jinxuan and the others. It seemed that their purpose was very clear.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that besides He Jinxuan, three other people in this convoy had also served as soldiers, and their skills were also good.


    After a scuffle, not only did He Jinxuan and the others fail to win, but all of them were beaten to the point of being unable to stand up.


    He Jinxuan walked up to the leader of the opponent: "Can we talk now?"


    The man had a dark face, gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    He Jinxuan didn''t talk nonsense with them, just grabbed the man and walked into the woods.


    The man was really frightened by He Jinxuan''s words, but he still couldn''t bear it in the end, and confessed everything he knew. He was not a gentleman, and it was impossible for him to put his life on the line just for that little reward.


    It''s just that He Jinxuan''s face was very ugly after hearing his words.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： choose the day rather than hit the day

    During the weekend, Xinyan came back from the research institute and went to the store to have a look.


    Since posting the shop rental information, people have come to see the shops one after another in the past few days. Three shops have been rented out and they are all being cleaned up.


    But one of them is a snack bar. Xinyan didn''t want to rent it to them. The shop has just been tidied up by herself.


    But the husband and wife guaranteed a lot of guarantees, and they also guaranteed that after they returned the rent, they would clean up the house again, and they also guaranteed that they would definitely pay attention to hygiene.


    Xinyan didn''t want to have a spat with them in the future, so she signed a contract with them directly, which was clearly written, and she also specially wrote that if they couldn''t keep their promise today, then she had the right to take back the shop , no longer leased to them.


    Although the two felt that it was a little too harsh, there was nothing they could do. They searched for a long time, but they couldn''t find a suitable shop. This place was the most suitable, and they immediately fell in love with it.


    The remaining two shops were rented out to be the offices of a certain factory in Beijing. The desks, chairs and benches in the office looked like something that would happen.


    The two shops that Xinyan occupied by herself have now entered Huohedu.


    Han Jingchen, as a father, naturally did not stand idly by. He still asked someone to help with the procedures of the consignment store.


    Xinyan thought that after another year or two, when the self-employed license is allowed, it will not be so troublesome.


    Because Ling Tian has to take the college entrance examination, even though his home is not far from here, the time to come here is limited. This fully demonstrates Chen Manjuan''s ability, and Xinyan wants to boast a few words. .


    Although Chen Manjuan does not have the great wisdom of Ling Tianze, she is hard-working and has a strong execution ability. Whether it is what she says or what Ling Tianze arranges for her, she will complete it with her heart.


    Xinyan sees everything she does.


    Now all the procedures at the consignment store have been completed, just wait for the goods to be delivered in a few days.


    Moreover, Jinxuan asked someone to find the dry ingredients for making sour plum soup and the ingredients for making herbal tea, which should be delivered in a few days.


    She had already figured it out. Apart from soft drinks, there are no other kinds of drink powder for future generations. If she gets someone to cook some sour plum soup and herbal tea every day, and then buys a refrigerator, the business will be good.


    Xinyan saw that Chen Manjuan was wiping the shelves over there: "Aunt Man, have all the shelves been delivered?"


    Chen Manjuan saw that Xinyan was coming, and she smiled all over her face: "Yes, all of them have been delivered. Ling Ze came over last night and asked me to wipe all the shelves here today, and deliver them one after another tomorrow."


    Originally, Xinyan wanted to be called Sister Chen, but she usually called the old ladies of the Chen family in the small courtyard as Grandma Chen. If she called Sister Chen Manjuan, her life would be messed up.


    After the two made up their minds, they called Aunt Man, because that''s what the kids in the alley called her.


    Xinyan walked around the store: "Aunt Man, how is the person you recruited?"


    Chen Manjuan heard Xinyan ask this: "As soon as the news spread, many people came to inquire, and some of them were residents in the vicinity. I saw that there were a few good ones. I left their information. You See what time is convenient, I''ll call them over, and you just look over and fix them."


    Xinyan thought for a while: "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a date. Don''t be so busy, go and call them over, and make a reservation. You can save a little time. This will open soon, and no one can do it."


    Chen Manjuan responded: "OK."

 Chapter 834： hiring

    He quickly took the rag on his hand and the basin on the ground to the backyard to clean, and then he came out: "Wait a minute, I will be back soon."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out of the store quickly.


    It didn''t take long before she trotted back.


    At the same time, she was followed by two women and a man.


    I just heard Chen Manjuan say: "These three people also left messages before, and a few more people will come over soon."


    Xinyan chatted briefly with these people. The younger woman married as soon as she graduated from high school in order to avoid going to the countryside a few years ago, but because it was hard to find a job, she has been idle all the time .


    Another elderly woman, the man in the family is in poor health and cannot do heavy work, because there are two children in the family who are not married. She has been pasting matchboxes and envelopes at home to subsidize the family.


    Heard that this place is going to recruit people, so I came here early to inquire.


    As for this man, I have to say a few more words. He was an engineer before, and his ankle was injured due to the tunnel collapse, so he walked with a limp.


    After returning from the army, I didn¡¯t expect that the marriage that I had made before would turn out bad. I originally found a job as a warehouse manager in a textile factory, but because I was too righteous, I offended someone, and was conspired to lose my job.


    This man directly talked about his past when Xinyan was questioning him today.


    After he finished speaking, there was a little anxiety on his face, because he was afraid that Xinyan would think that he was too useless, and that a big man would be calculated to lose his job.


    In fact, after he learned that he was being plotted by others, he secretly cleaned up those people. After all, he had something to do with them, but he didn''t want to tell Xinyan about it, and he was afraid that the little boss in front of him would be disgusted by it. He is cruel.


    The reason why I want to come here is firstly because it is close to home, and secondly to take care of my father who broke his leg. After all, his mother is old, and it is okay to serve him, but it is really impossible to move him.


    The above two older brothers moved to the factory after they got married, and now there are only him and his younger sister at home, but the younger sister is a girl after all, and some things are inconvenient to take care of after all.


    Of course, he also told Xinyan about this very frankly, that''s why he was uneasy, because he was afraid that the little boss would worry that he would slip away during work hours.


    His expression was caught by Xinyan. Xinyan didn''t give him an answer immediately, but after asking a few more questions, she said to the three of them: "You go back and wait for the notification, the day after tomorrow at the latest, definitely Letter to you."


    After the people left, another group of people came, but there was only one of them, Xinyan looked pretty good, the other people came up and asked about their salary, and the look in their eyes was unclear because of their young age.


    Such a person, how could Xinyan use it? It¡¯s not enough to cause trouble for herself.


    So after seeing off the last person, Xinyan wrote down the names of the three people in front and the boy who looked good in the last group.


    Then she looked at Chen Manjuan: "Aunt Man, you can inquire about these people in private, their character."


    Chen Manjuan took the paper and looked at the name on it: "OK."


    She thought to herself, don''t look at Xinyan''s young age, but she has a good eye for seeing people. In the end, she really didn''t know this one, but the three people in front had heard a lot of discussions before.


    But those are just what people who love to gossip say, since Xinyan entrusted her with this task, she has to work hard to inquire carefully, so as not to invite someone who is not worried about Xinyan to come in.

 Chapter 835： the person behind

    The Man Behind Chapter 835


    He Jinxuan was merciless, he greeted the people in the convoy, **** all of them, and sent them to the nearest police station.


    And immediately called An Jia, and explained the matter briefly.


    Anjia is really powerful, afraid that someone will receive news to put pressure on the local public security, so they directly send people there, in the name of assisting the local public security.


    It also happened that someone from Anjia was working in the northwest, and it only took half a day to arrive.


    After He Jinxuan and the others finished recording the statement, they waited until the Anjia faction explained everything clearly before leaving.


    *


    In a three-entry mansion in the capital city, a delicate-looking woman dropped the exquisite teacup in her hand after answering the phone: "What a bunch of trash."


    This movement startled the nanny who was preparing meals in the kitchen. My lady has been losing her temper inexplicably recently.


    At first, I thought she was in a bad mood after giving birth, but it has been a long time, but it has become more and more serious.


    But it''s not easy for me to tell the rest of the family about this, because I''m afraid that the young lady will be unhappy and fire herself.


    She has been working in this family for several years, and she can see that the old man loves this little daughter the most. As long as it is her request, he will never refuse.


    But also because of this, the relationship with other children in the family is very tense. Except for the family dinner that must come back every month, I don¡¯t come back very often.


    Before they came back occasionally on weekends, but since the young lady had a miscarriage and returned to Beijing from the south to recuperate, everyone had a tacit understanding not to come back.


    The woman who lost her temper was none other than the woman He Jinxuan had retired from the military that killed him.


    Ever since she married Lu Changjun, she followed Lu Changjun to the south to join the army.


    But no matter how much Lu Changjun likes her, no matter how much he wants to repay the kindness of the Jian family for protecting their Lu family back then, even Jian Minru''s temperament that is so heavenly, there will be a day when he can''t bear it.


    Just because a dress she liked was bought by a family member in the courtyard one step ahead, so she looked everywhere for the family member.


    They are all family members, and the man''s level is not low, and the background of the in-law''s family is not different from their Jian''s family. After she repeatedly found fault, the family members couldn''t bear it anymore, and went directly to the higher-ups and asked for the decision.


    After the investigation was clear, Jian Minru was only called to educate her for a long time before letting her go home. However, Lu Changjun was not so lucky. He was about to be promoted, but because of Jian Minru, he was ruined.


    And this is not the first time, the unbearable Lu Changjun got angry at her for the first time.


    Jian Minru couldn''t take it anymore, she cried and wanted to go back to the capital, not only scolded Lu Changjun, but also scolded the rest of the Lu family.


    This time Lu Changjun was really cold-hearted, he turned around and left the house, and had a cold war with Jian Minru.


    Jian Minru is still waiting for Lu Changjun to come back and confess to her.


    As a result, the wait lasted for three days. When she found her, she found out that Lu Changjun was on a mission.


    He went back angrily to pack his things, and then returned to Beijing.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s too delicate, or because she¡¯s in poor health. Anyway, she was so tired from carrying the big suitcase, that she couldn¡¯t keep her footing, and fell down the steps of the station.


    Coincidentally, she had a miscarriage directly.


    After they got married, they never conceived a child, but some things were so unbelievable that they were pregnant at this time, but they didn''t know it.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： there will always be a day when you regret

    Chapter 836 There is always a day you regret it


    When she woke up and learned that she had a miscarriage, she almost lost her mind.


    How could Jian Minru just let it go, and directly hated the family member in the family courtyard, and secretly found someone to teach him a lesson.


    It''s just that he was lucky and was rescued, but his husband is not a vegetarian, so he soon found out about Jian Minru.


    It''s too scary how people can easily spare her.


    When Lu Changjun came back from his mission, he found out that Jian Minru had a miscarriage. He didn''t hear what his comrade-in-arms said afterwards, so he turned around and ran to the hospital.


    Just when he arrived at the ward, Jian Minru''s performance directly chilled him once again.


    As for Jian Minru asking himself to stand up for her, Lu Changjun just looked at her indifferently: "I don''t have that face, nor that ability."


    If Jian Min heard what he said, he would act like he was going crazy, swearing at people and throwing things at the same time.


    No matter how much trouble she made, Lu Changjun didn''t fight her. He only did what he should do, delivering food and water, but he no longer took care of her like he used to when she was sick.


    Jian Minru couldn''t take it anymore, so he called Beijing directly.


    I''m not afraid that before she called, Lu Changjun had already told his father-in-law what happened here.


    The moment the phone was connected, Mr. Jane suppressed it for a long time. He felt that she had just had a miscarriage, and he didn''t want to hurt her anymore.


    It''s just that when his daughter made her own request, he was directly petrified there.


    At this moment, Mr. Jane thought of what the elder son said to him: "Dad, if you continue to spoil my little sister like this, one day you will regret it."


    That was what the eldest son said to him when the Jane family separated. He thought he was a bit alarmist before, but now he really regrets it.


    You shouldn¡¯t think that she¡¯s an old woman and just spoil her like that, just like the second son said, ¡®You¡¯re hurting her¡¯.


    Although he realized his mistake, he still gave up his old face and called the other in-law''s family. He first apologized to them on behalf of his daughter, and then begged them to let her go in a very embarrassing manner.


    The family didn''t want to be private, and felt that Jian Minru was bold and malicious, but Mr. Jian burst into tears, and promised to make up for the injured, and only wanted to let Jian Minru go.


    When the other party''s in-laws heard this, they became even more angry and wanted to refuse immediately, but they were cut off by the daughter-in-law: "Dad, after all, you and the old man of the Jian family also know each other. If you really send Jian Minru in , How can we stay in the same army with Lu Changjun in the future?


    After this incident, Jian Minru has no reputation at all, but I would like to make a point in advance. I don''t agree with Mr. Jian that the compensation is less. The families of those martyrs in difficulty. "


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to send Jian Minru in, but once she does, Mr. Jian may bear a grudge against her own family, after all, Jian Minru often shows off in the family courtyard.


    Then it would be better to ask for more compensation from the Jian family, and subsidize the families of the martyrs who are in difficulty. This will achieve multiple results in one fell swoop. In their circle, not only Jian Minru''s reputation, but also the Jian family''s reputation, may also be notorious.


    The Jian family realized in the future, and dare not say that they were half wrong, after all, they asked for it.


    Afterwards, Mr. Jian really fulfilled his wish and spent half of his life savings, so he saved Jian Minru. The first thing he said when he saw Jian Minru was: "This is the last time Dad will help you. From now on, you will do it the best you can."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： lets get a divorce

    Chapter 837 Let''s divorce


    When Jian Minru heard this, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Knowing that what I did this time was too outrageous, I felt that my father was too angry, so I said that.


    After something like this happened, she naturally didn''t want to go back to the courtyard, so she followed the old man who hurried over and went back to Beijing.


    May also be a guilty conscience, and the doctor told her that she must sit well during the confinement period, because she was afraid that she would not be able to raise her well, which would affect her future childbirth.


    So after she returned to Beijing, she lived a life of staying at home.


    It wasn''t until her former friend came to her and talked about He Jinxuan that she didn''t know that He Jinxuan had come to Beijing now, and that he was working in the city''s transportation company, and was engaged to a beautiful college student.


    Jian Minru was already in a bad mood when he heard this, but that friend kept adding fuel to the scene, just wanting to see Jian Minru''s jokes.


    Look, this is not a friend?


    After the so-called friend left, Jian Minru received a call from Lu Changjun: "Hello, are you okay?"


    Jian Minru heard his question, and said mockingly: "Without you, Lu Changjun, I live a more comfortable and comfortable life."


    She was still waiting for Lu Changjun to apologize to her, admit his mistakes, and speak soft words to her, but after hearing Lu Changjun on the other end of the phone was silent, he said directly: "If this is the case, then I will let you go free."


    Jian Minru was stunned for a moment: "Lu Changjun, what do you mean?"


    Lu Changjun let out a long breath: "Yes, that''s what you think, let''s get a divorce."


    Jian Min shouted angrily, "Lu Changjun, you bastard, tell me that again."


    This is the result of Lu Changjun''s deliberation, and naturally he will not back down: "Your heart has never been on me, even for a day, I am tired, I will let go."


    Jian Minru was so proud of being alone, he said harsh words directly: "Okay, whoever stays with you is a dog, I''ll wait."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone with a ''snap''.


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He hasn''t filed for divorce yet, so how dare he, Lu Changjun?


    He scolded Lu Changjun as if venting, took the bag and left the house.


    Randomly boarded a bus and sat at the terminal without purpose.


    When she got out of the car, she realized that when she arrived at the department store and was standing there in a daze, she saw He Jinxuan whom she hadn''t seen for several years.


    He Jinxuan is not the handsome one, but he is very good-looking, and he hasn''t become more energetic in a few years. When she was thinking wildly, she saw a girl walking towards him with a sweet smile.


    He Jinxuan even smiled at her dotingly, and gently took the things from the girl''s hand. This scene directly stimulated her.


    Thinking of my current situation, I feel that God is unfair to her. Why can''t I love her, and I still have to be divorced. Seeing the man and woman looking at each other affectionately, I feel a little devil in my heart.


    She asked someone to investigate the situation of He Jinxuan and Xinyan. The person who arranged it might be out of laziness and to save trouble. She just found someone to look through Xinyan''s student files, and did not investigate further.


    There is no information about Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing on it, so I just think of her as a poor student with no background.


    When Jian Minru saw the message, she looked contemptuous, thinking that Xinyan could live so well only because of He Jinxuan''s support.


    Since Lu Changjun filed for divorce from her, and He Jinxuan appeared in front of her again, she felt something that she shouldn''t have.


    That''s when He Jinxuan encountered the incident.


    She originally wanted to let those people rob He Jinxuan''s goods, after all, those goods were not ordinary goods, and then she would help He Jinxuan again.


    Of course, if you want her to help, there must be conditions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： can no longer protect her

    It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. He Jinxuan is not an ordinary person. He sensed danger and directly let them lie in ambush.


    Before He Jinxuan returned to Beijing, Jian Minru was already under the control of the public security organs.


    This time, Mr. Jane can no longer protect her.


    It''s really that she played too much this time, not only eavesdropping on internal confidential information, but also using her family''s identity to cooperate with others to do things that endanger the interests of the public and the country. matter.


    This characterization is much more serious than robbery.


    If He Jinxuan hadn''t been cautious, as long as those people got their way, the consequences of these important machines falling into their hands would be disastrous.


    Not only her, but also the rest of the Jane family were taken to question her. The others are fine, anyway, they have always disapproved of the old man''s actions. Since the separation of the family, they have seldom interacted with this younger sister and sister-in-law.


    It''s just that the old man was ashamed this time, not only because Jian Minru used his name privately and did such a bold thing, but also all the things he did to protect Jian Minru before were exposed.


    He was about to go to the soil, but in the end, he ended up in danger at the end of the year. The sons, daughter-in-laws and grandchildren who made him complained about him and completely separated from him.


    Although they had nothing to do with this matter, they were still affected after all.


    Before, in order to keep out of sight and out of mind, and also afraid that if something happened in the future, they chose to separate, but it was not worrying, and something happened.


    *


    When He Jinxuan came back, the car stopped, and someone asked them to go to the leader first.


    Before arriving at the leader''s office, I knew what had happened in the past few days.


    Yin Jinshi was taken away by the police, and everyone who was close to Yin Jinshi was also investigated. People were panicked in those few days, but everyone didn''t know what happened.


    I only know that it is related to the mission of Captain He and his group.


    As soon as their convoy came back, not to mention the convoy, even the family courtyard was eagerly looking forward to seeing He Jinxuan and the others.


    No, as soon as He Jinxuan left, the other people in the convoy were surrounded by the rushing crowd.


    Everyone was curious: "Xiao Zhao, what happened to you on the road?"


    "Yes, Yin Jinshi was taken away by the police, please tell everyone what he did?"


    "Let''s make room, the leaders and the police have to worry about this matter. We can''t say anything for the time being."


    This was what He Jinxuan explained to everyone in advance, so everyone kept silent, and no one revealed a word.


    Seeing that they didn''t ask any questions, everyone was a little bit unwilling, so they moved to the office building in twos and threes, wanting to stay there, and wait for He Jinxuan to come out of the office building, and get some information from him as soon as possible. Take a look at the gossip How powerful is it?


    He Jinxuan went to the secretary''s office: "Secretary, are you looking for me?"


    It was He Jinxuan who quickly waved and said: "Come in, you boy, you are really good. It is absolutely correct to hand over the new convoy to you. It is amazing to be able to safely send the supplies over such a big event."


    He Jinxuan heard the secretary praise him so much: "Stop boasting."


    The secretary patted He Jinxuan on the shoulder: "Thank you for this trip."


    He Jinxuan half-jokingly said: "Isn''t it just verbal praise?"


    After hearing what he said, the secretary smiled heartily: "That''s not possible. There must be material praise to motivate you and mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm for love and dedication. This time your team performed very well."

 Chapter 839： kill three birds with one stone

    The secretary personally poured He Jinxuan a glass of water and motioned him to sit down.


    He Jinxuan explained the matter briefly.


    The secretary''s face was serious: "Yin Jinshi''s family members came to make a fuss this morning. They wanted us to come forward to protect him, but they didn''t listen to anything. In the end, people from the security department took him out."


    When He Jinxuan heard this, he didn''t hide what happened before.


    After listening to the secretary, he patted the table: "It is said that to marry a wife is to marry a virtuous person. This old saying is true. When Yin Jinshi first came to the unit, he was such an enthusiastic and active person. I didn''t expect that he would come to this day."


    The two chatted for a while, and then the secretary said: "Okay, let''s go back and rest."


    He Jinxuan stood up: "This trip is not only physically tiring, but also mentally tiring. It is true that everyone has worked hard."


    When the secretary heard this, he laughed: "You boy, don''t play tricks in front of my old man. Don''t worry, it''s up to you."


    He Jinxuan just smiled and left the office area.


    As soon as he left the secretary''s office, his face darkened.


    He understood that Yin Jinshi''s family must come to him.


    So after he went downstairs, instead of going through the front door, he slipped to the side door of the office building and left quietly from there.


    After he returned to the family courtyard, he didn''t linger too long. He took a change of clothes, took the Northwest specialty products he bought for Xinyan, and walked quickly outside the family courtyard.


    Many people came forward to greet him, but He Jinxuan didn''t stop. He only said that he had something to do and wanted to go out.


    He knew that if he stopped, he might be stuck by the Yin family.


    He really guessed right, he was not far from the family courtyard, and the Yin family came to the door.


    He Jinxuan took his things directly to find a bathhouse, washed himself clean, and then went to the Xinyan shop.


    He plans to help out there in the past few days. He can often see Xinyan, and he can also help Xinyan with some things, just to avoid the entanglement of the Yin family, and kill three birds with one stone.


    When ?? arrived, it happened that Chen Manjuan was selling goods with the four newly recruited people.


    Chen Manjuan knew He Jinxuan: "Come here?"


    He Jinxuan nodded at her: "Seeing that the goods are almost arranged, has the opening date been set?"


    Chen Manjuan smiled and said: "The Xinyan exam a few days ago, it should not be finalized yet."


    He Jinxuan thought of what she said to Xinyan when she talked on the phone that day, ''Wait until you, a coolie, come back before opening''.


    Actually, how could he not understand what she was thinking, and a numb feeling spread all over her body.


    Chen Manjuan took the key to the door at the back, put the things in her hands into the room where Xinyan was resting temporarily, and then prepared to go to the front to help.


    The exhaustion all over the body dissipated immediately after smelling the smell of Xinyan in the room.


    Xinyan knew that He Jinxuan was coming back today, but she didn''t know the exact time. After class, she packed up her things and went back to the small courtyard, then got on her own bicycle, and then came to the shop.


    Because I have to be busy with the business of the store, I asked the master to take a few days off for a few days.


    Thinking that Du Lingyun would go back in a few days, she thought about going there again and bringing her the ginseng she wanted, and that was the end of the matter.


    As soon as he rode his bicycle to the opposite side of the shop, he saw a man busy with his sleeves rolled up, his eyes filled with joy: "Jinxuan, are you back?"


    He Jinxuan also found Xinyan when she yelled out. He Jinxuan had been out for a long time this time. He Jinxuan had missed her a long time ago, and the heat in her eyes made Xinyan blush.


    A distraction, the car came directly to twist the twisted route, scared He Jinxuan threw away the things in his hand, and went straight to Xinyan: "Be careful."


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 840： want everywhere

    When He Jinxuan came running over, Xinyan managed to stabilize the car.


    Not to mention He Jinxuan, in fact, even she herself was taken aback.


    He Jinxuan supported the handlebar with one hand: "Are you okay?"


    Xinyan put her feet on the ground, let go of one hand holding the handlebar, and patted her chest: "I was scared to death."


    After that, looking at He Jinxuan, he laughed outright.


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to raise his hand to knock her on the head, but seeing the ashes on his hand, he withdrew his hand: "You still laugh, if you really fall, let''s see if you can still laugh."


    That''s what he said, but anyone can see the doting in his eyes.


    Xinyan gave him a playful smile: "With you here, I will definitely not be able to fall."


    As he spoke, he got off the bike and handed the bike to He Jinxuan: "When did you come back?"


    He Jinxuan pushed his own car, and said in a gentle voice, "I''ll be back in the afternoon."


    Xinyan said with some distress: "Then you don''t know how to take a break, and you even ran over to help."


    He Jinxuan pushed the car against the wall of the shop: "I know you''re busy here, so I''m a little worried."


    Looking around, she approached Xinyan and whispered, "The most important thing is to miss you."


    Xin Yan blushed suddenly, seeing that no one was looking this way, she couldn''t help thinking of what adults used to tease children: "Where did you think?"


    Just as soon as the words came out, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and his face turned even redder.


    Seeing the change in the little girl''s expression, He Jinxuan smiled, and approached Xinyan: "I want to think about everything."


    Before Xinyan could react, she heard the new recruit Qi Baocheng shout: "Boss, the garment factory has delivered another batch of goods, and there is also a file bag. The delivery person said to give it to you."


    Xinyan glared at He Jinxuan, and ran away quickly: "Give it to me."


    This is a new summer dress sent by the clothing factory. Lin Kaixin said that the price given to her is the most favorable.


    She took the file bag and opened it, looked at the price list inside, thought that Lin Kaixin had done a good job, so she must treat her to a good meal instead, but she knew that it was also a favorite.


    Put the list back into the file bag, and then enter the store to see their progress.


    In addition to Ling Tianze, the general manager, and Chen Manjuan, the store manager, they are four newly recruited people. One is Qi Baocheng, a retired engineer. Although his feet are a little lame, it does not affect his work.


    The remaining three are all women, one is Gao Fu''e, the man in the family is not in good health, and there is a son and a daughter in the family who are not married, so she cherishes this job very much and works very hard.


    Another named Fang Runmei married someone directly in order not to go to the countryside.


    Originally, her husband''s family promised to find a job for her, but now the jobs in the city are full of carrots and pits, and they have not been able to arrange for her. In addition, they don''t want to look at my sister-in-law''s face every day at home, so I heard that they are recruiting people here. Come sign up.


    Xinyan saw that she was very straightforward, and she was very organized in speaking and doing things, so she also stayed with her.


    The last one is Mao Lili, who was married from a suburban county.


    waited for the official opening, and Qi Baocheng and Gao Fu''e were in charge of the consignment store.


    Fang Runmei and Mao Lili are in charge of the clothing store, and both stores are managed by Chen Manjuan.


    Xinyan walked around the store and was very satisfied. She should be able to tidy up everything today. She asked the master to find someone to help him look at it a few days ago. The day after tomorrow is an auspicious day.

 Chapter 841： No one blocked

    Chapter 841 No one is blocked


    So Chen Manjuan called everyone together: "The two stores are almost cleaned up. Everyone has worked hard these days. Everyone will rest for half a day tomorrow morning and come back to work in the afternoon. The day after tomorrow, our two stores will open at the same time."


    When they heard that the opening date had been set, several people laughed.


    They are looking forward to the opening, but the boss said that in addition to low wages and attendance bonuses, there are also sales commissions. As long as they think of selling more in the future, they will get more and more, and their hearts will be full of enthusiasm.


    Of course, the commissions for consignment stores and clothing stores are based on Xinyan''s considerations. The commissions given at the beginning are not very high, so you have to leave room for adjustment.


    After making arrangements here, Xinyan took He Jinxuan back to the main courtyard behind.


    He Jinxuan entered the courtyard and washed his hands first, then hugged him: "I miss you so much."


    Xinyan felt that something was wrong with him: "What''s wrong, did something happen?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to hide this incident from Xinyan, he was afraid that Jian Minru would lose his mind and do something secretly, so he had to make Xinyan take precautions.


    After smelling the fragrance of Xinyan''s hair enough, she murmured: "I told you about Jian Minru before, she has returned to Beijing now, and I heard that she caused a lot of trouble in the south, and she is divorcing Lu Changjun.


    Maybe my brain was stimulated and I went crazy, always doing extreme things. "


    After that, he briefly told Xinyan what Jian Minru did this time: "I believe that she must have investigated my situation when she came back, and she must know your situation well. trouble."


    Xinyan was a little helpless: "It''s really tiring to be with you."


    Apologetically, He Jinxuan hugged him even tighter: "I''m sorry, but don''t worry, this time, no one can protect her, even Mr. Jane will be implicated by her."


    Xinyan thought that if it wasn''t for that Mr. Jian, He Jinxuan might still be doing well in the military army: "Then he deserves it, and what he sows will naturally reap the fruits."


    He Jinxuan agreed: "You are right."


    Mr. Jian''s lifetime of wisdom was completely ruined by his daughter.


    Usually, he is fairly fair in doing things, but when it comes to his family''s Jian Minru, he loses his mind.


    Or to say that habit is like killing a son, it¡¯s better now, the sons turned against him, and almost broke away from him, and the daughter is now in jail, no need to guess, the current Mr. Jane is sure I also regret it.


    He Jinxuan let out a sigh of relief: "Okay, let''s not talk about these bad things, let''s see what I brought back for you?"


    Xinyan saw dried lilies in the pile of things he brought back: "How did you think of buying lilies?"


    He Jinxuan saw that she liked it: "It just happened to happen. It looks good. I saw you cooking porridge before and let it go, but I brought some back. If you like it, I will bring it back to you later."


    Xinyan smiled happily: "I''ll go back later, and I''ll make a pot of lily porridge first. If it tastes good, you can bring it for me later."


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were filled with pampering: "Okay."


    The two people here are sweet and sweet, but the Yin family is in vain.


    Yin Jinshi''s family members chased from the factory office building to the family courtyard, but they didn''t block anyone, so they all changed their faces.


    His wife sat down on the ground, patted her legs and began to cry: "I really can''t live anymore. He''s just in charge of scheduling, so he has to listen to the leaders above. What does this have to do with him?"


    Originally, there were still many people in the family courtyard who didn''t know about Yin Jinshi''s arrest. After she yelled like this, it didn''t take long for it to spread throughout the family courtyard.


    Sorry, not tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： Its too shameful to spoil her

    Chapter 842 spoiled her too much


    On weekdays, relying on Yinjin''s real unit status, she often shows off her might in this family courtyard, and there are many people who want to see her jokes.


    Finally, the leaders of the transportation company came over, and they left in front of He Jinxuan Yuan.


    When the Yin family left, some people gossiping around said: "This person is really selfish, Yin Jinshi wants to harm others, and it is really embarrassing for him to trouble Captain He."


    "No, Yin Jin is really not in that position now, let''s see how she will bully others in the future."


    "I''ve heard that the reason why Yin Jinshi harmed Jinxuan was because her natal family took a ride and didn''t get a good deal from Captain He. That''s why she sued him."


    "I can''t complain, it''s because I was blown by the pillow, I can''t hurt others, I hurt myself."


    "Okay, don''t say a few words, and don''t spread it to the outside world. When the time comes, we will live in the same family courtyard and it will be embarrassing."


    Seeing that everyone was leaving, several leaders turned black and left with their hands behind their backs.


    Before they came, the Public Security Bureau called, and Yin Jinshi was finished this time, and the higher authorities took this matter very seriously.


    Jian Minru, who was detained, saw Mr. Jian: "Father, get someone to let me out, I don''t want to stay here."


    Mr. Jane has aged a lot in the past few days. It is not easy for him to come in to see his daughter, and it is even more impossible to take her out.


    Jane listened to his daughter''s complaints and rants, and finally realized that he had really spoiled her all these years.


    He felt dizzy for a while, and fell straight down.


    But Jian Minru shouted: "Dad, you can''t faint, what should I do if you faint?"


    After listening to this sentence, Mr. Jian fainted.


    My daughter didn''t say a word about his health, but only cared about what she should do from the beginning to the end?


    *


    On the other side, Xinyan and He Jinxuan walked towards the courtyard together.


    When I was about to arrive, I was stopped by a person from the phone booth outside the alley: "Xiao Han, I have a call from you this afternoon, and I said I will call back at eight o''clock in the evening."


    Xinyan asked, "Where did you call?"


    While laying out newspapers and periodicals, the man replied, "It''s a lesbian, but I didn''t ask anything else."


    When Xinyan heard about the lesbian, she thought it was Ms. Gu Wanqing, so she walked over and dialed the phone: "Hello, Mrs. Chen, is my mother home yet?"


    When Aunt Chen heard that it was Xinyan, she smiled and replied, "I''ll call her as soon as I enter the door."


    Gu Wanqing happened to come out, and when she heard Mrs. Chen''s words, she hurried over, "Hello, Yanyan."


    Xinyan heard her mother''s voice: "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    Gu Wanqing was stunned for a moment: "No, why do you say that?"


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she knew that it was not her mother who called, and she thought in her heart: Who could it be?


    But before Xinyan could figure it out, she heard Gu Wanqing say: "It just so happens that you called home, and I do have something to ask you."


    Xin Yan withdrew her mind: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Wanqing lowered her voice and said, "Recently, you must pay attention to safety when you go in and out."


    Xinyan immediately understood the meaning of Gu Wanqing''s words: "Mom, I understand, you don''t have to worry about me, take care of yourself."


    Gu Wanqing knew that her daughter was very skilled, but as a mother, she was still very worried.


    After all, those people dare to use any means in order to achieve their interests.


    The two chatted a few more words, and Xinyan talked about the opening of the shop the day after tomorrow.


    Gu Wanqing didn''t feel that her daughter was messing around, but she was very supportive: "Okay, then Mom will spare some time later, call your aunt and aunt, and go over there to cheer you on."


    Xinyan smiled brightly: "Thank you, Mom."


    The two chatted for a few more days before hanging up the phone.


    But she also reminded her, so she directly made a few more phone calls to inform her about the opening of the store the day after tomorrow, and then left without paying the phone bill.


    I also got a sentence from the phone booth uncle: "Xiao Han, you are really amazing, congratulations, I wish you a happy opening and a prosperous business."


    Xinyan often makes phone calls here. The husband and wife team in this phone booth are very warm to people, and after a long time, they became acquainted with the husband and wife.


    Xinyan smiled all over her face: "Thank you, uncle, for your kind words."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： how do you want to deal with me

    At first, the uncle wanted to gossip about the relationship between Xinyan and He Jinxuan, when someone came to buy a newspaper.


    For a while, it was hard to speak again.


    Back to the small courtyard, He Jinxuan stuck to it again.


    The two sat on the stone bench under the magnolia tree, and they were tired and crooked for a long time.


    He Jinxuan hugged her and leaned on Xinyan''s neck: "Yanyan, I really want to marry you soon."


    Xinyan stretched out a hand and pushed his head: "Didn''t we agree, why, you want to go back on your word?"


    He Jinxuan kissed her **** the neck: "You will misinterpret my meaning. I didn''t want to go back on my word. I just want to live with you earlier."


    Xinyan just wanted to tease her, how could she not know what he was thinking, so she turned her head and kissed him back on the face: "That depends on your performance."


    He Jinxuan''s eyes lit up, and his heart was filled with excitement: "I knew Yanyan was the best for me."


    He didn''t chase after Xinyan to ask, he knew in his heart that as long as he treats Yanyan wholeheartedly, everything he wants will come true.


    Actually, Xinyan doesn''t have to wait until she graduates from college before getting married, after all, He Jinxuan is already twenty-six years old this year.


    And He Jinxuan found that Xinyan was loose now, it was full of information, and he wanted to express: "Yanyan, it''s getting late, what do you want to eat, I will do it."


    Xinyan glanced at the direction of the kitchen, thinking about the ingredients that were put in the kitchen before: "I want to eat twice-cooked pork, and I also want to eat garlic ribs."


    When He Jinxuan heard these two dishes, he knew that these were the ingredients that the little girl should have in the kitchen, so he said fondly, "Okay, I''ll make it right away."


    After finishing speaking, he kissed her on the face, then got up and hugged her on the stone bench next to her: "Just sit and wait for your meal."


    Xinyan watched him enter the kitchen with a smile, and came out again after a while, brought out a cup of tea for Xinyan, and also brought out a small plate of various preserved fruits that Xinyan made herself.


    Xin Yan was sitting at a position where He Jinxuan could be seen through the kitchen window, and the two would look at each other from time to time, sweet and greasy.


    After drinking a cup of tea and eating a few preserved fruits, Xinyan got up and went into the kitchen.


    He Jinxuan hugged He Jinxuan who was marinating ribs from behind: "How many days can you rest this time?"


    He Jinxuan turned his head and looked behind him, his eyes were full of tenderness: "At least three days, after all, he just took the task when he came back from the last trip."


    Xinyan rubbed against his back: "Alright then, you don''t have to go back to the transportation company for a few days. There are bedding in the wing room, so you can live here."


    He Jinxuan is naturally willing, but he can''t, he doesn''t want others to gossip about Xinyan and suppress the madness in his heart: "I live in the main courtyard next to the shop, and I happen to be able to deal with things in time."


    Xinyan took a step to the side, tilted her head and looked at He Jinxuan who was blushing: "Yo, you don''t want to live with me?"


    If He Jinxuan had seasoning on his hands, he really wanted her to know the consequences of teasing him: "You know what I think, but you still tease me. See if I won''t deal with you for a while."


    Xinyan laughed: "How do you want to deal with me?"


    He Jinxuan gave him a waiting look, quickly marinated the ribs, and pushed them aside for later use.


    The two of them just got bored together like this, talking and laughing from time to time, and making the meal ready.


    Originally wanted to steam rice, but Xinyan wanted to eat lily porridge, so she baked a few scallion pancakes.


    After the two of you and I finished eating, He Jinxuan stopped Xinyan who wanted to help, made her a cup of hawthorn water, and then went to clean up the kitchen.

 Chapter 844： be serious

    After he cleaned up everything, he helped Xinyan clean up the courtyard.


    It was almost time to answer the phone, and the two walked out together.


    Not long after they arrived, the phone rang.


    It was the uncle''s wife who answered the phone. After hearing who it was, she handed the phone to Xinyan: "I''m looking for you."


    Xinyan answered the phone and heard the voice on the other side: "Grandma Zhang, I miss you."


    Grandma Zhang smiled all of a sudden, feeling sore in her heart: "Yanyan, I miss you too, are you lazy sooner or later and don''t eat well?"


    Xinyan said a little coquettishly: "I am not lazy, I have eaten well, tonight I made twice-cooked pork and garlic ribs, I also made lily porridge, and baked green onion pancakes, don''t worry."


    When Grandma Zhang heard this, she immediately guessed: "Did Jinxuan come over?"


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan in a daze.


    But he saw He Jinxuan took the phone from Xinyan with a smile: "Grandma Zhang, I am the one who is back, don''t worry, I will take good care of her when I am off work these few days."


    Grandma Zhang laughed when she heard He Jinxuan''s voice: "I knew that she was the only girl, so she wouldn''t cook such complicated dishes."


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan with a smile, but asked on the phone: "Grandma Zhang, how are you doing in your hometown?"


    This is the question that Xinyan is most concerned about. She hurried over and heard Grandma Zhang say briskly: "It''s good, you don''t need to worry about it. Say hello to your Grandma Tong for me, so she can rest assured."


    He Jinxuan responded, and handed the phone to Xinyan.


    Xinyan asked: "Grandma Zhang, is there something wrong with you on the phone?"


    When Grandma Zhang heard Xinyan''s question, her mood suddenly became complicated: "Yanyan, do you have any news?"


    Xinyan is such a smart person, she immediately reacted: "Don''t worry, everything is fine, don''t worry."


    From Dad¡¯s tone of voice last time, it¡¯s not hard to guess that the task over there should be closed soon: ¡°We¡¯ll see each other one day.¡±


    Grandma Zhang heard Xinyan''s words, her hand holding the receiver trembled: "Okay, okay, that''s really great."


    After calming down, Grandma Zhang realized that the call should not last too long.


    Knowing that her son is safe, she feels at ease.


    What did Xinyan think of: "Grandma Zhang, where did you call so late?"


    Grandma Zhang replied with a smile: "The youngest son of your Grandma Su next door works in the coal mine in our town, and a building for the family members of employees has been newly built here. Your grandma Su was pulled over."


    Xinyan immediately understood that the youngest son of Grandma Su''s family was doing well in the mine, so she couldn''t complain about calling so late.


    Grandma Zhang thought of the uproarious news in the past few days, and happily shared with Xinyan about the possible land division in late autumn.


    After that, they told each other to take care of themselves, and then hung up the phone.


    He Jinxuan pulled Xinyan and sent her back to the small courtyard. Seeing people sitting and gossiping at the entrance of the alley, although he was very reluctant to part with him, he didn''t stay any longer. He stole some incense and told Xinyan to close the courtyard door. Only then did I leave.


    *


    In the suburbs of Beijing, Gu Wanqing was lying on Han Jingchen''s lap, touching her face: "Jingchen, have you noticed that my face is tenderer than when I just returned to China?"


    Han Jingchen looked down at her affectionately: "You are in my heart, everything is beautiful."


    Gu Wanqing gave him a coquettish look: "I''m not joking with you, be serious."

 Chapter 845： You are so stupid to believe

    Han Jingchen laughed out loud: "When did I become unserious, I clearly meant it seriously."


    Gu Wanqing put her arms around Han Jingchen''s neck: "I''m telling you something serious, look at my face carefully."


    Han Jingchen reached out and touched her face: "Well, it is indeed much fairer and more delicate, similar to you at that time."


    Both of them understood when it was said at that time. For a moment, both of them were breathing thickly, and their bodies were covered with rainbow bubbles.


    Han Jingchen is a man of action, he picked up the man directly and went straight to the bedroom.


    Gu Wanqing still wanted to be reserved for a while, covering her face and thinking: I was obviously talking about the skin tenderness, so why did I go back to the bedroom to talk about it.


    Han Jingchen''s eyes were full of smiles, he lowered his head and whispered in Gu Wanqing''s ear: "Whether the skin is tender or not, it''s more intuitive on the bed, let''s study it carefully."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Wanqing raised her hand and thumped his chest: "No nonsense."


    Han Jingchen laughed out loud: "Okay, okay, okay, don''t talk, let''s do it."


    Gu Wanqing still wanted to say something, but her voice was drowned in Han Jingchen''s domineering kiss.


    *


    When Xinyan arrived at the school the next day, she saw that the atmosphere in the dormitory was not right, so she rushed to Jiang Peiqin: "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Peiqin whispered: "Shen Xiaoyu came to find Zhaodi in the morning and asked her to pay back the money. Zhaodi said that she would pay her back after a few days, but the dead woman started making a fuss in the dormitory, and many students came to watch the fun , It took us a long time to evacuate the people."


    Hearing this, Xinyan frowned slightly: "What''s the matter, why did Zhaodi borrow money from her?"


    Checking that there is no figure of Zhang Zhaodi in the dormitory: "Where is Zhaodi?"


    Jiang Peiqin glanced outside the door: "I guess I went to find a place to cry."


    Xinyan thought of Zhang Zhaodi''s temperament, and she might be like what Jiang Peiqin said: "Speaking of it, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Peiqin sighed: "We haven''t bothered to ask Zhang Zhaodi what''s going on."


    Just when Xinyan was about to say something, Zhang Zhaodi walked in: "Sorry, I made everyone worry."


    Xinyan heard the voice and turned around to look over, and saw Zhang Zhaodi''s eyes were red, and said to Bai Aiwen who was standing at the door: "Aiwen, close the door."


    Seeing that the door was closed, she looked at Zhang Zhaodi: "Tell me, what''s going on, why did you borrow money from her?"


    Xinyan knew that Shen Xiaoyu''s family background was not very good, how could she kindly lend money to Zhang Zhaodi.


    Zhang Zhaodi felt tears were about to fall, so she quickly raised her head to force the tears back.


    After a long time, I finally opened my mouth: "You also know that Shen Xiaoyu and I are from the same province, although our two families are far away, we can still be regarded as fellow villagers.


    A few days ago, she called me to attend a meet-and-greet meeting with fellow villagers. As a result, I happened to meet a senior in the mathematics department. He happened to be in the same county as me, and we had met in school before.


    He recognized me at a glance, and he also knew from him that something happened in my family, and the situation at home is not very good now.


    I was dumbfounded at the time, and Shen Xiaoyu beside me also heard these words, and she said that as a fellow villager, she would help me, but what I didn''t expect was that she took out thirty yuan in front of those people. Pass me the money.


    I don''t want to accept it, but she doesn''t allow me to shirk at all, saying that they are all fellow villagers, and it is fate to meet here, and we must help each other.


    I shied away but accepted the money, and the next day, I sent the money I saved and the thirty yuan she lent me back to my hometown.


    But I didn''t know that she suddenly turned her face today, not only yelling for me to pay back the money, but also said so many ugly things. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Aiwen said, "Shen Xiaoyu is not a good person. You really dare to trust her. I''m afraid there is a reason for lending you money. You are so stupid to believe her." .¡±


    Xin Yan heard Bai Aiwen''s words, and felt that it made sense, so she saw Jiang Peiqin, and after the two of them looked at each other, they knew what they were talking about.


    Xinyan knows Zhang Zhaodi''s temperament, she never takes advantage of others, if someone helps her, I''m afraid it will be remembered in my heart for a lifetime, it''s because she regarded Shen Xiaoyu as a friend before, and she ended up with such a thing , got mad.


    Shen Xiaoyu is obviously a little white lotus, how could he be so kind?


    Good night, folks.

 Chapter 846： we cleared up

    Chapter 846 We cleared up


    Zhang Zhaodi said with red eyes: "Before I thought that Shen Xiaoyu could pretend at most, but I didn''t expect that she is really incapable.


    It turned out that she lent me money in front of the senior that day, just to make a good impression in front of the senior, but she went to confess and was rejected, so she stopped pretending and came directly to me to pay back the money.


    But I sent that money back home a long time ago, how can I get it out now, I just want her to let me stay for a while, but she just made things big, and I''m afraid that the anger of being rejected by the senior will be vented on me Here it comes. "


    Xinyan persuaded Zhang Zhaodi to calm down first, and after looking at Jiang Peiqin, the two walked out with a tacit understanding.


    Although Zhang Zhaodi¡¯s family conditions are not very good, she never thought of taking advantage of other students in the dormitory. She is optimistic and enthusiastic, and she is the happy fruit of their dormitory.


    But Shen Xiaoyu, that little Bailian, wanted to step on the goodwill of Zhang Zhaodi''s senior, but after being rejected, she took her anger out on Zhang Zhaodi.


    Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan left the dormitory, and when they arrived at the water room, Jiang Peiqin spoke first: "Leave aside the matter of Shen Xiaoyu. A few days ago, I found that something was wrong with Zhao Di, but I asked her what''s wrong, and she hesitated for a long time. Talk about family affairs.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Xiaoyu''s debt collection happened again today. Since we are destined to live in the same dormitory, she should also help her. What do you mean? "


    Xin Yan said with a serious face: "I have no objection."


    Seeing Xinyan, Jiang Peiqin agreed: "Well, let''s go back and ask her what happened at home first, and then we can see how we can help."


    Xinyan nodded: "Okay, you can figure it out."


    The two agreed and were about to leave the water room when they saw Shen Xiaoyu and a girl walking in.


    Shen Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Jiang Peiqin and Han Xinyan would be here. Thinking of how much effort she had made to curry favor with Jiang Peiqin before, she didn''t get a good face, so she simply stopped pretending.


    When passing by, Shen Xiaoyu actually said: "Please tell Zhang Zhaodi, I have something to go out in the afternoon, if she pays back the money, she can come to me after six o''clock in the evening."


    Jiang Peiqin gave her a sideways look with cold eyes: "We are not your mouthpiece, why should we help you? If you have something to say, say it yourself."


    Shen Xiaoyu said with tea in his tea, "I''m not afraid that if I go there again, I will cause unnecessary trouble. How embarrassing will Zhaodi be?"


    Xinyan looked at Shen Xiaoyu with a cold face: "If you were always thinking of her, you wouldn''t run to find bad luck early in the morning, and now you are pretending to be a good person here.


    Before, you wanted to use Zhaodi to set up a person, but this didn¡¯t achieve your ulterior purpose. You wanted to make up for Zhaodi, right? What do you think of her, and the people in our 306 dormitory? "


    Shen Xiaoyu didn''t expect Jiang Peiqin and Han Xinyan to stand up for Zhang Zhaodi: "This is such a big deal, why are you still online?"


    Xinyan despises such a person who is both prudent and upstanding: "You follow, Zhaodi can pay you back the money now, and stay away from her in the future."


    After Xinyan finished speaking, she dragged Jiang Peiqin back.


    Shen Xiaoyu knew that these two people were not of a good temper, so he could only follow him to the 306 dormitory.


    It''s just that Xinyan didn''t let her into the dormitory: "Wait outside."


    When the two entered the dormitory, they closed the door. Xinyan pretended to rummage in her bag, but actually took out thirty yuan in the space, and walked up to Zhang Zhaodi: "This is thirty yuan. Let Xiao Shen pay first. The money for the fish is paid back."


    Zhang Zhaodi didn''t react, and was about to decline, when Jiang Peiqin said: "Shen Xiaoyu is at the door."


    Zhang Zhaodi is a smart person. Although his mind is full of thoughts about what to do in his hometown, he also understands what Jiang Peiqin said.


    Xinyan gestured with her eyes, and went to the door first to pay back the money.


    She understood that they were helping her, so she didn''t struggle anymore, got up and walked to the door, opened the door and saw Shen Xiaoyu standing outside.


    Thinking of the bullying he suffered in the morning, he said loudly: "You came here to get the money, I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay it back, here it is, you can count it clearly."


    Shen Xiaoyu took the three cards of Great Unity, and said to Zhang Zhaodi: "Zhaodi, I was also in a bad mood this morning, and that''s why I spoke a little badly. Don''t bother with me."


    Zhang Zhaodi did not answer directly, but said: "We are clear."


    Shen Xiaoyu froze for a moment: "Zhaodi, what do you mean by that?"


    A trace of disdain flashed in Zhang Zhaodi''s eyes: "That''s what you thought, it''s better to have less contact in the future, so as not to be sold by you, and count the money for you foolishly."


    Shen Xiaoyu''s face was ugly. She didn''t expect Zhang Zhaodi to speak so bluntly. There were many students watching behind the meeting. Zhang Zhaodi''s voice was not too low, and everyone might have heard it.


    A little angry: "How can you say that?"


    Jiang Peiqin in the dormitory couldn''t bear it: "You can treat her like that, and you don''t let her show your attitude. You really have double standards."


    Dear friends, good night, I have a cold, and it has been repeated recently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： dont talk too much

    Shen Xiaoyu turned pale when she heard Jiang Peiqin''s unceremonious words: "Jiang Peiqin, this is between me and Zhang Zhaodi."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at her with a half-smile: "Why, don''t let people tell you what you can do. We are in the same dormitory. If you bully her, you are bullying me."


    At this time, Xinyan also came out: "That''s right, count me in, Zhang Zhaodi is unlucky to have such a cheating fellow like you."


    Shen Xiaoyu became anxious now: "Han Xinyan, don''t speak too much."


    Xinyan sneered and said, "This is too much, why don''t we ask the department leader for mediation?"


    Shen Xiaoyu thinks that the people at 306 are lunatics; "You''re still looking for department leaders, how dare you say so."


    Zhang Zhaodi didn''t want to affect everyone''s class because of her own affairs: "Shen Xiaoyu, you got the money, if you don''t agree with each other, just be a stranger from now on."


    After finishing speaking, he thanked Jiang Peiqin and Han Xinyan: "Thank you, it''s getting late, if you don''t leave, you should be late."


    The two people at the door raised their hands to look at their watches at the same time, and they really didn''t want to leave, for fear that they would be late.


    It''s just that the few of them were downstairs in the dormitory, and they happened to see Gu Yingying talking to some classmates, and they heard someone say: "Gu Yingying, the time is set for next weekend, so you can also say hello to your dad in advance, and then we will have a good time." Your light is gone, I haven''t been in a car yet."


    The expression on Gu Yingying''s face was very proud: "Okay, I''ll try my best to ask my dad to help me arrange more cars, but it''s really hard to say how many cars will come, after all, there are many things in the company, I''m afraid I won''t be able to spare them when the time comes Too many idle cars."


    The faces of those students were joyful, and someone said: "Then we will wait for Yingying to shine on you."


    After they finished talking, Gu Yingying happened to see a few people coming out of the dormitory, and waved to everyone with a smile: "Peiqin, I just met you here, next weekend our class will organize a trip to Miyun, Do you want to go together?"


    After finishing speaking, she looked at the other people behind Jiang Peiqin: "Do you want to play together?"


    I was planning to go a few days ago, but everyone had to prepare for the exam, so it was postponed.


    Zhang Zhaodi really wanted to go, but now she still has so many foreign debts, so she shook her head and said, "I won''t go."


    Xinyan didn''t know why, but she just couldn''t like Gu Yingying: "I''m going to be late, we''ll discuss this matter later."


    Gu Yingying heard Xinyan''s words, so she couldn''t ask any more questions. Just being praised here, she almost forgot the time, and said in a little embarrassment: "Okay, just let me know if there is a result."


    Jiang Peiqin answered while walking: "If we all go, you will also arrange a car, right?"


    Gu Yingying almost died of anger when she heard Jiang Peiqin''s words. Before she could answer, Jiang Peiqin continued to be so angry that she couldn''t pay for her life: "Student Gu won''t favor one person over another, right?"


    After finishing speaking, she nodded to Gu Yingying and left with a smile.


    She couldn''t bear Gu Yingying''s showing off all day long, and she really wished that everyone didn''t know how good her family''s conditions were, it was really disgusting.


    After they separated for a while, Bai Aiwen laughed: "Peiqin, if everyone in our dormitory goes to play, how many cars will Miss Gu have to arrange?"


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at Bai Aiwen: "What are you doing with that leisurely mind, since he can agree, he must be able to do it."


    Bai Aiwen smirked: "You''re right."

 Chapter 848： cause and effect

    Chapter 848 Cause and effect


    After school at noon, Xinyan didn''t rush back to the courtyard.


    Out of the teaching building, they found a gazebo and sat down.


    Jiang Peiqin looked at Zhang Zhaodi and said: "Zhaodi, we are classmates, and we are destined to live in a dormitory. What happened to your family? If you tell us, we can find a way to help you."


    When Zhang Zhaodi heard this, his eyes turned red.


    Xinyan saw that she didn''t speak: "Zhaodi, except for your relatives. Now and now, we are the closest people who get along day and night. If there is any difficulty, it is better for everyone to find a way to overcome it together than you worrying about it alone."


    Zhang Zhaodi then said: "A year ago, my family made a marriage for my second brother. After the year, the village no longer worked to earn work points, but distributed the land to each household, and implemented the joint production contract responsibility system. .


    It should be a happy event for each family, but in this way, some problems have arisen, that is, the land allocated to the daughter will not be divided after marrying into the husband''s family.


    So when I heard the news, there were people who had made a marriage contract, and the man''s mind became active. Many people wanted to get married and move their household registration before allotment of land, so that they could be allocated ration land.


    My family also thought so, so they went to find it, but my second brother¡¯s future father-in-law disagreed with everything, because the two families were also very unhappy about this matter.


    This matter is not limited to our family. Later, my parents also figured it out. Since the in-laws are not willing, this matter is fine.


    It¡¯s almost the wedding date, and her family said that the wedding date will be postponed, and the date will be fixed after the field is planted and the farming is slack. My family also thinks what they said is correct, and we really have to take care of the field first.


    But within a few days, someone sent a message, saying that my second brother was asked to borrow animals in the village to help their family sow seeds.


    It is the busy time of farming, and every household is busy planting seeds. Animals and land are different. Not every family has them. Before the collective, there were not many livestock in total. Several households in the village jointly bought one head for use, and more People don''t have any, they can only plant seeds by manpower.


    Bringing this matter up is a problem for my family, but everyone has said it, so I have to find a way.


    Finally, I borrowed cattle from a good family in the village, and went to sow them with great care. Just when half of the sowing was done and the animals were resting, my second brother¡¯s future brother-in-law, taking advantage of people¡¯s unpreparedness, The whip fell on the cow.


    You don¡¯t know that our village is mostly sloping land, which is different from the sloping land you mentioned. Your sloping land is flat, but most of our sloping land is along the direction of the slope.


    His whip startled the cow directly, and the cow rolled down the ridge and was not rescued.


    The most important thing is that luck is so bad, someone happened to pass by below, and one person was injured.


    When this happens, it will cost a lot of money. Although the injured person will not be taken care of by my family, my family will have to pay half of the animal. This is also the result of discussion.


    My family didn¡¯t want to affect my studies, so they didn¡¯t write to me and told me that I wouldn¡¯t have known about it if I hadn¡¯t met a senior from my hometown. "


    Thinking that the family will lose a lot of money to go out, and thinking of the family that is not very rich, the eyes are red.


    In the end, Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan lent 80 yuan each, and Cui Haili, Fan Xiaoxing, Bai Aiwen, and Su Yuelan each lent 10 yuan. They pooled 200 yuan and asked Zhang Zhaodi to send it home for emergency.


    Zhang Zhaodi was so moved that she kept saying thank you to everyone.


    Dear friends, good night! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： shop opening

    Jiang Peiqin grew up under the care of her in-laws, and lived in good conditions since childhood. Although she was cold-tempered before, she was kind-hearted.


    Xinyan had a bad life in Yu''s family before, but since she started her new life, she has space to bless her, and she doesn''t lack money, so she is very happy to help Zhaodi''s family through the difficulties.


    There are also other roommates in the dormitory. Although they don''t get too much, for them, it''s more than half a month''s living expenses. After this incident, 306 is more united and harmonious.


    Time soon came to the opening day of Xinyan Store.


    He Jinxuan also specially asked someone to bring back a dozen bamboo baskets from the south, which Xinyan told him to find before.


    Before, Xinyan opened up a piece of land in the space to grow various flowers, originally thinking that it would be used to extract essential oils in the future, and it happened that this meeting also played a role.


    I took several kinds of flowers from the space in advance: "Jinxuan, come, let''s do it together, make a few flower baskets and place them at the entrances of two shops."


    He Jinxuan couldn''t help looking at those flowers: "Where did they come from, they are so beautiful."


    Xin Yan smiled: "I found someone in advance."


    Although Xinyan has never learned flower arranging, she saw a lot of flower baskets placed when shops opened or held events in her previous life. The two of them worked together, and after a while, they made a flower basket, which looked pretty good.


    The confidence of the two increased greatly, and finally they made ten flower baskets, implying twelve flower baskets. Six of them were placed in front of a shop, and there was a festive atmosphere all of a sudden.


    Han Jingchen asked for leave on purpose, and accompanied Gu Wanqing to come here. Seeing that Xinyan managed the two shops in style, his face was full of relief.


    Han Jingchen carefully said to Gu Wanqing: "It seems that she has inherited the business talent of the Gu family, and she is doing really well."


    He took a special look at it. This area is full of living areas. Before, everyone had to go to the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores a little further ahead to buy things. Once this consignment store opened, it would be more convenient for nearby residents.


    When the auspicious time was approaching, Uncle Han Jingheng also came over. After seeing the size of the consignment store, he said, "In the future, you can also sell the food produced in our factory."


    Xinyan originally thought so, but she didn''t want to cause trouble for Han Jingheng, so she wanted to wait for the consignment store to officially open before discussing this matter with their factory. Unexpectedly, her uncle would speak first.


    Several people were talking when they saw Han Chunxue, Sun Baowei and his wife also coming in their bicycles.


    Han Chunxue smiled and said, "We''re not late, are we?"


    Sun Baowei also answered with a smile: "Hurry up and hurry up, luckily we caught up."


    He said that when he found that there were no traces of firecrackers on the ground.


    Seeing them coming, Xinyan smiled all over her face: "It''s not too late, it''s just in time."


    At this time, Ling Tian just walked over: "It''s almost time."


    Xinyan nodded at him, indicating that he can start.


    He Jinxuan said to several elders, "I''ll go over and help."


    Gu Wanqing smiled and waved at him: "Go."


    Ling Tian was doing it for the first time, but this kid is a lively person, and he often went to observe other openings, and he was so nonchalant that he didn''t talk about it, which made the onlookers applaud.


    It was only two small shops that opened, and Xinyan naturally didn''t make it too complicated. After the firecrackers were let off, the two shops opened.


    Because there is a reward activity three days before the opening, the clothing store has a 20% discount on the whole site, and the consignment store has selected several daily necessities for activities. The cheapness will naturally arouse everyone''s enthusiasm.


    The most important thing is that before the opening of Xinyan, the clerks went to several nearby family areas to do publicity. After the opening, the two stores were full of people and the business was booming.

 Chapter 850： Strong desire to survive

    Chapter 850 Strong desire to survive


    After a while, the master and his wife also came with their brothers and sisters.


    After exchanging pleasantries, they realized that they ran into several grandsons of Mr. Liang who were being chased and beaten on the road, and they had no choice but to ignore them, which wasted time.


    Mother-in-law apologized: "Hurry up and go, but I''m still late."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m happy that you can come to join us so neatly."


    Senior brothers and sisters came here on vacation, and I am just opening a small shop, so I don¡¯t pay so much attention.


    Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing also echoed: "You can come here, it is the greatest support for her."


    Everyone laughed.


    Then Xinyan took the masters and sisters who came from behind and the brothers and sisters into the store and walked around. Because there were too many people, they didn''t stay inside. After seeing it, they came out quickly.


    Everyone couldn''t help but praise Xinyan again.


    Xinyan felt a little embarrassed.


    Afterwards, everyone took out the red envelopes and handed them to Xinyan, but Xinyan refused, and half-jokingly said: "I accept everyone''s wishes, but I can''t accept this red envelope, and I may open more in the future." shop, wouldn¡¯t that just squeeze you dry.¡±


    After some refusals, everyone could only follow Xinyan''s wishes and put away all the red envelopes.


    What Xinyan said just now is actually what she said in her heart. If it weren''t for the fact that all walks of life are still in the groping stage and there are many uncertain factors, she also wants to have a transitional period to pave the way for other business sources of funds in the future.


    The elders saw that the business in the store was booming and they couldn''t help, so they thought about leaving.


    But Xinyan stopped the person: "Today is a good day, as you can see, my small shop is doing well, so I have to toast to celebrate no matter what.


    You all took the time out of your busy schedule to come over to support me, and I, as a junior, have to express my disapproval no matter what.


    So, Xinyan took out the gift she had prepared in advance from the main courtyard at the back: "This is a dress made according to your body shape. This style is not sold in the store for the time being. Thank you for your support."


    Brother Ma Chengxi joked: "Junior sister is grand, now your sister-in-law might be envious of me."


    Xinyan actually prepared a lot of sets, but of course there were none who didn''t come, this is also the rule she set for herself.


    Everyone naturally understood what Xinyan meant, and also knew her temperament, so they all happily accepted the gift.


    After that, I went to the hotel that Xinyan had booked early in the morning.


    There is Ling Tianze in the store, Xinyan is very relieved.


    But when I left, I told them that someone would bring them lunch later.


    Xinyan ordered two tables of dishes from the state-run restaurant in front of her in advance, and when she arrived with her people, it was almost ready there.


    Gu Wanqing saw that He Jinxuan was busy, and for the first time when eating, she took the serving chopsticks to serve Jinxuan with food: "You have been here to help Xinyan for the past few days, you have worked hard, eat more vegetables repair."


    He Jinxuan was a little flattered, but he still thanked him politely: "It should, thank you, auntie."


    In fact, he wanted to call Mom more, but he didn''t dare.


    Because the old father-in-law next to him was taking a breather and arguing with the food in front of him,


    The little girl next to her was gloating over there.


    Just when Gu Wanqing was about to pick up food for He Jinxuan with serving chopsticks, He Jinxuan finished the rice in the bowl with a strong desire to survive: "Eat slowly, I will deliver lunch to the people in the store first."


    As soon as he ran, Xinyan laughed directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： new plan

    For three days in a row, the clothing store was very busy, but the consignment store was no longer as crowded as the previous two days since the third day.


    However, because the weather is getting hotter, the herbal tea and sour plum soup in the consignment store are selling very well.


    Not only people from the road construction team, but also nearby residents came to buy it. After having a consignment store, it is indeed convenient for nearby residents.


    After this side stabilized, Xinyan had other ideas.


    Xinyan asked Chen Manjuan to find some female workers who can use sewing machines and are skilled in making clothes.


    Xinyan is going to release all the remaining sewing machines in the space, and find some women who can use sewing machines to come over and make the clothes she designed.


    Of course, it must not be the same as the garment factory.


    The clothing store happens to have a back door, and there are a lot of empty rooms in the yard, which can just accommodate those sewing machines. Although there are not many fabrics in the space, they can be used for a while. If it is not enough, you can also purchase nearby.


    With this idea, let''s talk about it.


    Find a car, and pull the things that have been freed up to the store.


    In order to facilitate the entry and exit of the people hired to make clothes in the future, Xinyan asked Ling Tian to directly open a small door for the Kua courtyard at the main entrance, and directly divided the passage leading to the backyard to the Dongkua courtyard.


    Block all the vertical flower gates leading to the main courtyard. After entering the main courtyard, go back and share a passage with the west courtyard.


    She was going to keep the yard she entered from the main courtyard for her own use, so she happened to walk through the gate.


    Then, just like the east courtyard, a small door is opened on the west courtyard side, and the courtyard with the second entrance of the main courtyard and the courtyard with the first entrance and second entrance of the west courtyard will be rented out.


    However, Ling Tian was about to take an exam, so she handed over the matter to Qi Baocheng, who was an engineer before and knew better about it.


    As a result, the consignment store was a little busy, and it was time for Chen Manjuan to recruit another person.


    During the interview just before, the young man that Xinyan was optimistic about came to the door: "Excuse me, are you still recruiting here?"


    This person was the boy Xinyan had hoped for during the second round of interviews, but for some unknown reason, he didn''t come again.


    Xinyan saw that it was him, so she asked, "Why didn''t you come here before?"


    The boy said with a smile: "Just a few days ago, my family received a letter from my sister saying that she was about to give birth. My mother was worried and wanted to go to accompany the delivery, but she had never traveled far, so the family was worried. Let me send people there."


    Xinyan couldn''t help asking: "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    The boy smiled brightly: "The baby is twins."


    Xin Yan listened, and said sincerely: "That''s great, congratulations."


    I couldn''t help but think in my heart: Soon, the family planning policy will be implemented, if only I can have a pair of twins in the future.


    When I realized it, I couldn''t help but blush, why did I think of myself.


    Quickly changed the topic: "Then when can you go to work?"


    The boy was delighted when he heard Xinyan''s words: "My name is Mao Jiangpeng, and I can go to work anytime."


    This just solved the problem of insufficient manpower: "Then you come to work tomorrow, then find Qi Baocheng and ask him to hand over to you."


    Anyway, no matter whether it is a consignment store or a clothing store, they all make purchases, sales and inventory. She also has another account here, which is checked once a month. She is not afraid of problems at all.

 Chapter 852： you guys are too much

    After the arrangements are made here, they will perform their duties.


    Ling Tian has to be busy with the college entrance examination recently, and Xinyan asked him to concentrate on preparing for the exam at home.


    Let Chen Manjuan be in charge of recruiting skilled workers for making clothes, and Qi Baocheng is in charge of the renovation of the East and West.


    Xinyan resumed her normal study and life, continued to study with the master at night, and recently learned how to prepare medicinal materials from the master.


    Just after class was over that day, Jiang Peiqin came over and said, "People from the French class are going to Miyun the day after tomorrow, and we have a lot of people going too. How about it? Shall we join in the fun together?"


    Xinyan frowned slightly and said, "Didn''t you go already?"


    Jiang Peiqin said with a smile: "I was supposed to go last week, but Gu Yingying''s car was not in place, so it was ruined."


    Xinyan became interested when she heard this: "Why, do you have a car this weekend?"


    Jiang Peiqin laughed: "That''s not true, it''s because people in the French class don''t trust Gu Yingying."


    Xinyan laughed directly: "You said that she is a student in the German class, and she insists on participating in the French class."


    The two walked out of the classroom while talking, Jiang Peiqin said: "Of course I wanted to show off my family background, but it didn''t work out."


    Xinyan was directly amused by her words: "Do you want to go?"


    Jiang Peiqin looked at the few people walking in front, and raised her head to signal Xinyan to look over: "Shu Xiaomei has always said that the scenery over her house is beautiful, and there is a reservoir not far from her house. I heard that you can go fishing, so I want to go and have a look."


    Xinyan thought for a while: "Then how do you go? With so many people passing by, can Xiaomei Shu''s house receive them?"


    Jiang Peiqin smiled and said, "What beautiful things are you thinking about?"


    He raised his hand and knocked on Xinyan''s head: "Of course I brought my own food and drink, I just went to play."


    Xinyan suddenly realized: "Oh, I understand, it''s like a spring outing, we are going on a summer outing."


    The two walked out of the teaching building talking and laughing.


    Jiang Peiqin punched Xinyan with her elbow: "Talk, are you going or not?"


    Xinyan didn''t want to go at first, but seeing Jiang Peiqin''s tone, she definitely wanted to have fun: "That''s fine, I''ll go there with you."


    Jiang Peiqin was happy now: "Just waiting for your words."


    Xinyan didn¡¯t tell Jiang Peiqin about buying a house and opening a store. After all, she was still a student and didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile.


    If someone finds out in the future, let¡¯s talk about it.


    The two of them were talking and laughing as they walked forward. They happened to meet Gu Yingying, who had a cold face, who was arguing with someone, and heard a female classmate say rudely: "Gu Yingying, if you don''t have that ability, don''t show off."


    Gu Yingying was very angry: "Who is showing off, I am just kind, you are really going too far."


    The woman said without showing any weakness: "Even if you are kind, have you done it? Didn''t you treat us all as fools, wasting time in vain, and waiting for you all morning like fools."


    Gu Yingying was also very depressed, who knew that her father was busy that day, and said that the company''s car was going to pick up people at the airport and train station, and there was no extra car for her.


    She felt ashamed, so she simply forgot about it.


    As a result, these people clung to this matter, and whenever they met her, they would say some acid words, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, which was really annoying.


    Xinyan looked at Gu Yingying''s angry expression, a little funny, she asked for it herself.


    Who told you to come out and show off when you have nothing to do, you deserve it.


    Shaking her head, she pulled Jiang Peiqin and walked away: "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see, just these few sentences over and over again, don''t waste your time here."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at Xinyan suspiciously: "I always feel that you are very busy recently?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 853： you can hold your breath

    Xinyan smiled, and whispered in her ear: "I really have something to do, I opened a small clothing store."


    Jiang Peiqin couldn''t believe it: "Really, fake?"


    Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled, "Of course it''s true. When did I ever lie to you?"


    Jiang Peiqin looked Xinyan up and down, and gave her a thumbs up: "Where is the store, I''ll bring someone there to cheer you on."


    Xinyan took her arm: "It''s not too far from here, but you just need to know about this, I don''t want others to know."


    Jiang Peiqin nodded: "I know, I know, don''t worry."


    Xinyan told Jiang Peiqin the address, and the two walked further and further away chatting together.


    Almost to the downstairs of the dormitory, the little speaker Bai Aiwen chased after him: "You two are walking fast, but you don''t know that Gu Yingying almost cried when she was squeezed out by those classmates."


    The two walked into the building, Xinyan said casually: "What happened next?"


    Bo Aiwen glanced back: "Gu Yingying also wants to save face. She said that there will definitely be a car coming to take them off this weekend, but the few people who troubled her just now want to sit, but there is no way."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at Xinyan: "Tomorrow I will send us a car at home. I don''t want to go with them. Then Gu Yingying is a smart person, so it''s better to stay away from her."


    Xinyan shrugged: "I have no objection."


    Bai Aiwen said at this time: "So many people want to go together, what does Gu Yingying''s house do, can there really be so many cars?"


    Jiang Peiqin replied: "If there is, I will know tomorrow."


    Xinyan just wanted to see how Gu Yingying would honor it tomorrow.


    Now is no better than later generations, even if Gu Yingying''s family is able to send one or two cars to Xiangtian, no matter how many there are, it will be difficult.


    Suddenly felt a little gloating in my heart, just wait, I''m afraid there will be a big show on the weekend.


    *


    He Jinxuan finished his work at Xinyan''s side and went back to the transportation company''s family home.


    Not long after entering the door, Wang Baoliang came over and said, "You are finally back."


    He Jinxuan naturally knew what he was doing here, so he said lightly: "Are you here for something?"


    Wang Baoliang pulled a stool and sat down: "You can hold your breath when such a big thing happened."


    He Jinxuan poured the cold water from the thermos into the washbasin, wet the towel, and wiped his face: "Tell me, what happened these few days?"


    Wang Baoliang thought of what had happened in the past few days, and his eyebrows almost twitched together: "The Yin family didn''t catch you when they came, and there was a scene outside the gate. It was the secretary who came over to scare people."


    Before He Jin could say anything, Wang Baoliang immediately asked, "What happened?"


    Now that the case has not been announced to the public, it is difficult for him to say more: "The matter is a bit complicated, and it is inconvenient for me to talk about it."


    When Wang Baoliang heard He Jinxuan''s words, he also knew that the matter was not simple: "Then I understand."


    Later, I thought of Qin Peiyi''s phone call before: "Peiyi called you yesterday, and he said he has something to tell you."


    He Jinxuan remembered the matter of begging Qin Peiyi before, nodded and said: "Got it."


    Wang Baoliang was a little worried and said: "Everyone in the Yin family hides their swords in their smiles, and they do things a little viciously, so you must be careful."


    He Jinxuan patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, Yin Jinshi made a mistake on his own, and it has nothing to do with me. If they don''t want to become street rats, they should restrain themselves."


    Wang Baoliang thought of Yin Jinshi''s wife, so he persuaded him: "His wife is unreasonable, you''d better avoid it."

 Chapter 854： Impossible to forgive someone who ruined my great future

    He Jinxuan agreed, and Wang Baoliang left.


    After the others left, he tidied up the house, first called Qin Peiyi, and made an appointment to have dinner at his house in the evening, and then walked to the office building of the transportation company.


    It''s been several days, there should be some news.


    The secretary is answering the phone. Seeing him come up, he pointed to the chair over there: "You sit first."


    After the call was over, he came out from behind the desk: "You must know what happened in the past few days, right?"


    He Jinxuan nodded: "I heard."


    The secretary was also deeply ashamed that someone like Yin Jinshi was found in the unit: "Don''t worry, Yin Jinshi''s family will have to move out of our family courtyard soon."


    He Jinxuan naturally thought of this too. Yin Jinshi is no longer working in the transportation company. Naturally, the house of the family courtyard will be taken back.


    After all, there are too many people in the unit waiting for the house to be distributed.


    The secretary sighed: "We are also responsible for something like this."


    He is about to reach the age of retirement, and he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This year''s advanced collective was wiped out because of that **** Yin Jinshi.


    Speaking out, these leaders still don''t know people clearly, and they were deceived by Yin Jinshi''s appearance.


    He Jinxuan didn''t offer any words of comfort. After all, what the secretary said was correct. It''s no wonder that there are no problems with such an important post and people with such low personalities.


    He has to ask, how did they let someone like Yin Jinshi sit in that position?


    The secretary waited for a while, and then continued: "The Public Security Bureau called. This matter is attached great importance to this matter. The case has been concluded and will be transferred to the procuratorate soon."


    Sighed, and then said seriously: "Yin Jinshi will have to be sentenced for at least a few years, and this life is ruined."


    He Jinxuan didn''t answer the conversation yet, thinking in his heart: he can''t live without doing his own crimes, this kind of person doesn''t deserve sympathy.


    Out of the office building, just in time to run into the new dispatcher, who smiled at He Jinxuan and said, "Captain He, I''m going to find you."


    He Jinxuan also understood the meaning of his words, and the two of them walked to the control room while talking.


    When he came out with the task list, he saw a person standing in the distance.


    His face sank directly.


    He turned around and walked away. It was this person who ruined his dream back then, and now he appears here again, which is really annoying.


    It''s just that the man quickly chased after him: "Wait a minute."


    He Jinxuan turned coldly and said, "I am no longer your subordinate."


    The visitor is no longer as energetic as before: "Can you take a step to speak?"


    He Jinxuan looked at the person who came, and he used to be the person he admired the most, but since he did those things because he doted on his daughter, he no longer has the honor in his heart: "If you have anything, just talk about it here."


    The man scanned the surroundings: "I was the one who felt sorry for you back then. This has always been a heartache in my heart. Now that Minru has done such a thing again, I will apologize to you on her behalf."


    He Jinxuan didn''t answer his words, but said indifferently: "If you came here today just to say these things, then there''s no need for it. I can''t forgive the person who ruined my bright future."


    The person opposite probably did not expect He Jinxuan to say so bluntly: "I know"


    It''s just that he didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, so he heard He Jinxuan answer: "It''s good to know, so no matter what your purpose is today, I can''t agree. I still have something to do, let''s go first."

 Chapter 855： envious

    The man got anxious and grabbed Jinxuan''s arm: "For Lu Changjun''s sake, help her?"


    Afraid that He Jinxuan would say something nasty again, he immediately said, "Actually, you know in your heart that she has no bad intentions, but acts impulsively, regardless of the consequences."


    He Jinxuan looked at him coldly: "This is not a reason for her to act recklessly. If she does something wrong, she will have to pay the price. No one can help her."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left quickly.


    Hand over the list to the team, arrange for someone to overhaul the cars in the team, and leave the transportation company directly.


    Went to the department store to buy two bottles of wine and some cooked food. Thinking of the children of Qin Peiyi''s family, he bought some fruits and pastries before going to Qin Peiyi''s.


    He didn''t go directly to his home, but first went to work to find Qin Peiyi.


    Qin Peiyi asked him to sit down for a while, finished dealing with the matter at hand, and chatted with him casually: "You are engaged to this marriage, when is the wedding banquet?"


    He Jinxuan naturally wanted the sooner the better, but he promised Xinyan at the beginning, so even if he thought about it again, he couldn''t break his promise: "I''m afraid this matter has to be slow, after all, she has to focus on her studies now."


    Qin Peiyi jokingly said: "Where did the vigorous and resolute energy go?"


    He Jinxuan pursed his lips and laughed. With a little girl, swift and resolute actions won''t work.


    The two chatted about other things, and when it was time to get off work, they prepared to get up and go home.


    Qin Peiyi saw He Jinxuan''s bag outside: "Why, you come to my house for a meal, and you still have to bring your own rations?"


    He Jinxuan lifted the bag: "I haven''t seen the children for a long time, let''s go."


    The two of them entered the family courtyard, and from a distance, they could see several children of the Qin family playing marbles there.


    Qin Peiyi saw a few children crawling on the ground, and laughed and cursed: "The clothes are like rolling in the dirt every day. Your sister-in-law has to scold them several times a day. Isn''t this still the same?"


    He Jinxuan looked at the group of children who were having a good time crawling on the ground: "Don''t mention it, the marbles are quite accurate, and they are bad soldiers."


    Qin Peiyi laughed out loud, he was naturally willing to let his children inherit his father''s business.


    His laughter startled several children playing marbles in the distance.


    The children of the Qin family got up and rushed over, all with joyful faces; "Dad, Uncle He."


    Qin Peiyi saw that they were going to pounce on He Jinxuan, so he quickly stopped him and said, "Stop, stop, stop, and don''t even look at the appearance of each of you, but pounce on your Uncle He."


    The eldest son Qin Xiaotian touched his head, a little embarrassed and said: "When you get excited, forget it."


    He Jinxuan patted his head: "Take my sister home."


    Qin Xiaotian is very excited, and then looked at the bag in Uncle He''s hand. If there is anything he doesn''t understand, he said with a smile: "Okay."


    Turn around and run to pull the younger sister who is chasing after you: "Go, brother will take you home."


    The little girl doesn''t care about her brother now, avoiding the hand extended by her elder brother, and ran towards Qin Peiyi happily: "Daddy, hug."


    When Qin Peiyi heard his daughter''s baby voice, his heart melted. With a rippling smile on his face, he squatted down and stretched out his arms: "Come on, does my girl miss Dad?"


    The little girl smiled happily: "I miss Dad."


    Qin Peiyi picked up his daughter and kissed her on the face: "Daddy misses Niuniu too."


    He Jinxuan looked at this scene with a look of envy on his face, imagining that in the future, if only he and Xinyan could have such a lovely daughter.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 856： you mean they have a plan

    Chapter 856 You mean they have a plan


    Qin Peiyi hugged his daughter and looked at his elder son: "Where''s your brother?"


    Qin Xiaotian scratched his head: "They''re going to sell scraps."


    Qin Peiyi was a little puzzled and asked, "Where did the waste come from?"


    Niuniu put her arms around Qin Peiyi''s neck at this moment: "Father''s wine bottle."


    Qin Peiyi thought of something, ignored He Jinxuan and ran home with his little daughter in his arms.


    Seeing him like this, He Jinxuan hurriedly chased after him, and asked Qin Xiaotian, "What''s wrong with your father?"


    Qin Xiaotian didn''t understand at first, but he thought of what his sister said just now, and he also thought of something, so he couldn''t help but stop.


    Turn around and run in the other direction.


    He Jinxuan shouted to Qin Xiaotian''s back: "Xiaotian, where are you going?"


    The little guy ran really fast, only to reply: "Go find my brother."


    then ran away without a trace.


    Before He Jinxuan entered Qin''s house, he heard Qin Peiyi''s loud voice: "Qin Xiaokong, you bastard, will I kill you?"


    Zhao Enrui, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out: "Xiaokong has provoked you, and you want to cut him to death. How did you become an old man? You will cut him to death every now and then."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw He Jinxuan coming in from the gate, and said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "Jinxuan is here, come in and sit down."


    He Jinxuan knew Qin Peiyi very well, and handed over the cooked food he brought: "Sister-in-law, take this into the kitchen and add another dish later."


    Zhao Enrui took it with a smile: "Come as soon as you come, you are still so polite."


    He Jinxuan put the wine on the table in the yard: "I was about to run into something that was on sale, so I bought some, and it''s time to drink."


    After they exchanged pleasantries here, Qin Peiyi on the other side also calmed down, but he still said to his wife: "Just heard me scolding him, and didn''t ask him what he did?"


    Zhao Enrui looked at his man: "Then tell me, what did he do?"


    I saw Qin Peiyi with a dark face: "I haven''t finished half of the bottle of good wine I opened a few days ago. That **** Qin Xiaokong actually poured it all out for me, and took the bottle to sell for scrap."


    Zhao Enrui couldn''t believe it, and hurried into the room.


    After a while, she heard her scolding: "This brat is getting more and more outrageous, why dare to do anything, okay, I don''t care, when he comes back, you should cut him off."


    After finishing speaking, he greeted He Jinxuan in the yard: "Jinxuan, sit down, the teapot on the table is cold and boiled, and you can drink it by yourself. I''ll go cook and it will be ready in a while."


    He Jinxuan was a little embarrassed: "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Zhao Enrui smiled and waved at him: "Why are you polite with my sister-in-law?"


    With He Jinxuan present, Qin Peiyi also suppressed his temper, sent his little daughter into the kitchen, and then brought He Jinxuan into the house.


    After the two sat down, Qin Peiyi spoke first: "I sent someone to investigate the people who were following my siblings, and those people were actually related to the Miao family and Wei family in Dongcheng."


    He Jinxuan frowned: "Are you sure?"


    Although He Jinxuan didn''t know who the Miao family and the Wei family were, the families living in Dongcheng were definitely not easy: "Tell me about their two families."


    Qin Peiyi explained what he had investigated and what he knew about the two families.


    He Jinxuan frowned even more after hearing this: "You mean they have plans?"


    Qin Peiyi nodded: "I think those people should be trying to figure out where to go. You should remind your siblings."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： There is no need to be polite between us

    Chapter 857 There is no need to be polite between us


    Qin Peijiao seemed to have thought of something, and quickly added: "But Xiao Zheng mentioned to me that day, saying that the siblings should have noticed those people."


    He Jinxuan nodded slightly at him: "Yes, the reason why I asked you to help investigate is because she mentioned to me that someone was following her."


    Qin Peiyi looked at He Jinxuan: "What''s your plan next?"


    He Jinxuan''s expression was a little dignified: "This matter is not a trivial matter, I have to see what Xinyan thinks, and then make a decision."


    Qin Peiyi thought it was right, so he said, "Speak up if you have something to do."


    He Jinxuan knew what Qin Peiyi meant: "Thank you."


    Qin Peiyi patted He Jinxuan on the shoulder: "There is no need to be polite between us."


    After talking about this, the two chatted about other things.


    After a while, I heard Zhao Enrui shouting from the courtyard: "Pei Yi, the food is ready, and those two friends haven''t come back yet, do you want to go out and look for it?"


    Qin Peiyi''s heart is like a mirror. It must be that the boss did not dare to come back after he informed the second.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he and He Jinxuan left the room, they saw two little guys poking their heads outside the door: "Get out of here."


    Zhao Enrui was afraid that his powder keg would scare the two children again: "Tell them well, don''t scare them."


    Qin Peiyi glared at the two sons: "They are timid, one dares to spoil my good wine just to sell an empty bottle, and the other dares to take the risk to deliver a letter, and they are timid?"


    But with He Jinxuan here, he can''t teach them now: "Eat first."


    Qin Xiaokong is clever: "Dad, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t sell your wine bottle for scrap."


    As soon as wine was mentioned, Qin Peiyi''s heart ached. He had just opened the wine for a few days, and he was usually reluctant to drink more. This **** actually gave him trouble.


    Qin Xiaokong saw his father''s face, and flattered him: "Dad, calm down first, I didn''t pour out your wine, but just changed it to another place."


    When Qin Peiyi heard what his second son said, he stared and asked, "Where''s the wine?"


    Qin Xiaokong hurried to the wing room, and after a while brought out a small basin: "Dad, here comes the wine."


    Seeing that the wine was still there, Qin Peiyi finally calmed down a bit: "You''re not too stupid, kid."


    Qin Xiaokong said with a look of embarrassment: "I''m your son, so smart."


    It was only when he said this that Qin Peiyi slapped him on the back of the head: "Is it smart to put my good wine in this broken basin just to sell wine bottles?"


    Qin Xiaokong muttered softly: "I''m not here to help people."


    Qin Peiyi stared at his second son: "What are you mumbling about? Say something out loud."


    Qin Xiaokong suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Peiyi: "I sell wine bottles to help others, not for myself."


    Qin Peiyi looked at his unconvinced expression: "No matter what the reason is, it''s wrong for you to do this."


    At this time, Zhao Enrui had already put the food on the table: "Okay, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it after dinner."


    Qin Peiyi looked at his second son: "I will settle the score with you after dinner."


    With the cooked food brought by He Jinxuan and the dishes specially prepared by Zhao Enrui, it is very rich.


    Qin Peiyi looked at He Jinxuan and said, "Fortunately, that kid just tossed this wine out of the bottle today. If it''s not for nothing, we brothers will drink it today."


    The two chatted from work to family, from family to their days in the army, and to their former comrades in arms. If they didn''t pay attention to this, they drank too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Make sure they come and go

    Chapter 858 will tell them to come and go


    He Jinxuan had the key to the small courtyard, and after leaving Qin Peiyi, he went directly to the small courtyard.


    Thinking about leaving the car again soon, before leaving Beijing, I have to talk to Xinyan about the matter and let her pay attention to safety.


    Along the way, the wine sobered up.


    When she arrived at the courtyard, Xinyan had already gone to study with her master.


    He saw that the time was still early, so he poured himself a glass of water to drink before going to the backyard to use the toilet.


    Just waited for him to go to the backyard and saw the two small vegetable fields, thinking that Xinyan had been busy recently, and probably didn''t have time to water the vegetable fields.


    After he has watered all the vegetables, the wine will be completely awake. Check the time, when he gets there, Xinyan should come out.


    When he arrived at Du''s house, Xinyan just came out of the study: "Jinxuan, why are you here?"


    Seeing the surprise in Xinyan''s eyes, He Jinxuan felt that everything was worth it: "I''m leaving the car tomorrow, so I''ll come over and tell you."


    When Mr. Du heard this, he slandered in his heart: It¡¯s enough to make a phone call, but he has to make this trip.


    While He Jinxuan went to say hello to Elder Du, Xinyan took out two 30-year-old ginsengs from her bag and handed them to Du Lingyun who had just come from the backyard: "Sister Lingyun, this is The ginseng you want."


    Du Lingyun will go back in a few days. In fact, she wanted to ask a few days ago, but she was a little embarrassed: "Xinyan, thank you very much. I will give you the money."


    Xinyan was not polite either: "The age of this ginseng is not too high, so I can find it directly from the ginseng digger, and a total of 160 yuan will be enough."


    Du Lingyun took out 200 yuan and said that Xinyan didn''t want the other helpers, so she took out the change she had prepared in advance and stuffed it in Du Lingyun''s pocket.


    Du Lingyun knew Xinyan''s temperament, so she had to thank her again before giving up.


    Then he looked at his father: "Dad, thank you for making some ginseng wine for me."


    Elder Du did not refuse either, after all, this was something that had been agreed before.


    Xinyan thought that He Jinxuan would leave the bus tomorrow, and there would be no bus back to the transportation company any later, and she didn''t stay any longer: "Master, wife, sister Lingyun, let''s go."


    After saying hello, the two left.


    After walking far away, Xinyan asked: "Did you come here directly, or did you go to the small courtyard?"


    He Jinxuan looked around, and then said: "He came from Qin Peiyi''s house."


    Xinyan''s eyes lit up when she heard Qin Peiyi: "How is it? Any news?"


    He Jinxuan nodded at her, lowered his voice and said: "Those who follow you are all related to the Miao family and Wei family in Dongcheng. Do you know those two families?"


    Xinyan''s face sank when she heard about the Miao family and the Wei family.


    He Jinxuan looked at her like this: "Do you know these two families?"


    Xinyan nodded slightly, and said in a low voice: "They are the ones who forced my grandpa and grandma to take my mother out of the country to seek refuge."


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect that these two families were related to the Gu family: "Then what do they mean by not letting off the descendants of the Gu family?"


    Xinyan was afraid that He Jinxuan would be worried: "It''s okay, it''s not like those years ago, they don''t dare to mess around, don''t worry.


    However, you have to leave the car tomorrow, so let''s wait for you to come back and discuss it with my parents. "


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Okay, listen to you, but you must pay attention to safety."


    Xin Yan said with a slight smile: "If they really dare to jump up and down in front of me, they will definitely come back and forth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： why transfer

    He Jinxuan knew that Xinyan was powerful, but he had to say: "Those people have been specially trained, so don''t be reckless."


    The reason why he didn''t take action against Xinyan''s stalkers before was because he wanted to see who the master behind them was.


    Now that we know that it is the Miao family and the Wei family, we must not let this hidden danger remain: "Xinyan, wait for me to come back from this trip, but apply for a job transfer."


    Xinyan raised her head and looked directly at He Jinxuan: "Why do you want to be transferred?"


    He Jinxuan raised his hand to stroke Shang Xinyan''s hair: "I originally joined the transportation team only because it was convenient, and I was going to study at night, so I was going to be transferred."


    What he didn''t say was that he wanted to guard Xinyan and be by her side whenever she needed him, not to mention that the Miao family and the Wei family were exposed now.


    However, going to Ye University was planned by him a long time ago, he must keep up with Xinyan''s footsteps, and after he is transferred, he can start his own business slowly.


    Xinyan also thought of something, so she laughed: "Okay, I support you."


    The two looked at each other like that, and suddenly they all laughed.


    He Jinxuan stretched out his hand and took Xinyan''s hand, his heart was throbbing, Xinyan was his whole world.


    When he arrived at the small courtyard, He Jinxuan didn''t go in. Seeing that there was no one in the alley, he kissed Xinyan on the forehead: "Go in, wait for me to come back."


    Xinyan stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face: "Exactly, pay attention to safety, and wait for you to come back."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and ran into the yard.


    He Jinxuan touched the place where he kissed, and smirked silently: "Close the door and wait for me to come back."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and strode away.


    *


    On the other side, Gu Yingying was absent-minded after eating.


    When Liang Yifang came over with the fruit after the meal, she looked at her eldest daughter: "Yingying, do you have something on your mind?"


    Gu Yingying did not reply, but looked at Gu Hongrui who was at the side.


    Liang Yifang looked at her daughter''s expression and said, "What are you doing there, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Gu Yingying took a deep breath: "Dad, it''s still what I said before, we''re going out to play this weekend."


    Gu Jiaojiao, who was sitting and eating fruit, looked over: "Sister, you haven''t given up yet, do you still want Dad to send a car to pick you up?"


    At this time, Gu Hongrui also raised his eyes and looked over: "Yingying, there are only a few cars in the company, and you have so many classmates. Even if I send them all there, I can''t pull you off. Why do you have to make trouble for Dad?"


    Gu Jiaojiao looked at her sister''s expression: "Sister, it can''t be that you have already promised your classmates?"


    Gu Yingying didn''t answer, but just lowered her head. This expression is the default.


    At this time, Gu Boyuan, the eldest son of Gu, who had been silent all this time, disagreed and said, "Yingying, you are not young anymore. Dad is only doing things for my cousin. You will make it difficult for Dad to do so."


    When Gu Yingying heard that her elder brother wanted to lecture her again: "The company doesn''t go to work on weekends, so what if I use the car?"


    Gu Boyuan looked at his sister''s stubborn expression: "You also said that the driver does not rest on weekends. Besides, you haven''t noticed how busy your father is recently. Sometimes he has to work overtime on weekends to see clients. .


    It¡¯s fine if you ask your father to send you a car, but you also promised your classmate, Yingying, do you really think that the company is our own, and the resources are at your disposal? "


    Gu Yingying is very disgusted that her family always preaches to her: "I just use a car? Why are you treating me like this?"


    Dear friends, good night! !

 Chapter 860： She wants everyone to ride in a convertible

    Gu Boyuan frowned and looked at her: "You are really easy to say, and you just use a car. If the cousin doesn''t come back, Dad will take charge of the overall situation, so it''s okay.


    But now that my cousin has returned to China, whether it is a factory or other industries of the company, the real owner is my cousin, and your willfulness will hurt Dad. "


    Gu Yingying saw that elder brother Gu Boyuan''s words became more and more outrageous: "Brother, you are enough, I just want to use the car, do you need to be so scary?"


    Gu Boyuan also doesn''t want to argue with his sister anymore. She will never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. It''s not that she doesn''t understand the truth behind it, it''s just that she is too selfish because of her vanity.


    Time soon came to the weekend, Jiang Peiqin came over in her grandfather''s car, and saw Xinyan waiting on the side of the road from a distance.


    As soon as the car stopped, Jiang Peiqin rolled down the window: "Xinyan, get in the car."


    Xinyan was holding a bag in her hand, which was full of homemade food. She quickly opened the rear door and got into the car. After saying hello to the driver in front of her, she turned her head and looked at Jiang Peiqin: "There is How many people have passed?"


    Jiang Peiqin looked at the school gate not far ahead with a smile: "I don''t know the exact number, anyway, let''s go along."


    Xinyan asked casually: "Who else is riding with us?"


    Jiang Peiqin said to the driver in front: "Uncle Zhang, let''s stop here, don''t get too close to them."


    After finishing speaking, I looked at Xinyan: "I didn''t invite anyone else, sister Cui from our dormitory is going back to look after the children, Bai Aiwen and Zhang Zhaodi are going to work and study, Su Yuelan is going to her cousin''s engagement banquet, only Fan Xiaoxing is left.


    However, you know that I don''t like Fan Xiaoxing''s temperament very much, so I didn''t tell her to drive there. "


    After all, she is also a car junkie, and Fan Xiaoxing really likes some sour words, some tea, forget it, let''s not blame her ears.


    Seeing the people waiting at the school gate clearly, Xinyan said softly to Jiang Peiqin: "There are so many people, I''m afraid it takes more than a dozen cars to sit. Gu Yingying can''t let everyone dove this week, right?"


    Jiang Peiqin thought of the scene last week: "If I break my promise again this week, I''m afraid I won''t have the face to come to school again."


    The two were talking when they saw a car parked in front.


    In addition to a car, there was also a single-row van parked.


    Xinyan looked at the car parked in front of her, and was about to speak when Jiang Peiqin laughed loudly: "Don''t tell me, this Gu Yingying is really a wonderful person."


    Xinyan couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Does she want everyone to take a convertible car?"


    After all, the road to Miyun is all dirt roads. If you sit in the back, there is no tarpaulin to cover it, and you will not be a little native when you get there.


    I want to laugh just thinking about that picture.


    It was seen that some students in front had argued with Gu Yingying, and more and more people joined in.


    Actually, Xinyan didn''t expect this situation, this Gu Yingying is really true, if you can''t do it, don''t brag about it, it''s all right now, isn''t this intentionally causing trouble for herself?


    Finally, Shu Xiaomei stood up and smoothed things over: "Everyone, stop arguing, it''s better to have a car than not to have one, or you''ll have to take the bus at the station.


    It''s getting late, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to play there for long, so you have to go back. "


    Think about it, everyone. Although this car is uncomfortable to sit in, at least you don¡¯t need to reverse the car, and you can go directly to the place.


    There were a few general-minded people who also echoed.


    Wait for someone to take the lead and climb into the car, the others started to move too.

 Chapter 861： no one asked you to come

    And those few quick-minded people followed Gu Yingying, preparing to sit in her car for a while.


    Several people have been praising Gu Yingying here, probably because Gu Yingying''s vanity has been satisfied, and when they followed to get into the car, she didn''t chase them away.


    Gu Yingying asked Shu Xiaomei who got on the bus with her: "Is everyone here?"


    Sister Shu looked at the paper in her hand: "Everyone who signed up with me has arrived."


    Gu Yingying told the driver: "Let''s go."


    Jiang Peiqin saw the car in front moving, so she said to the driver: "Uncle Zhang, follow the car in front, and when you get out of the urban area, get in front, so as not to follow them in the dust."


    The driver nodded in response: "OK."


    He knows how to get to Miyun, and there is really no need to follow this car.


    Walking forward for a while, I found an intersection and directly overtook the car in front. The driver kicked the accelerator, and directly let the car behind eat dirt.


    The driver Jiang Peiqin and the others knew about the reservoir, so there was no need to wait for Shu Xiaomei in the car behind to lead the way.


    But after Uncle Zhang drove for a while, he would always stop for a rest, just in time to wait for the car behind him.


    Students sitting in the rear compartment of the double cab have suffered a lot during the journey, not only to bear the dust raised by the car in front, but also to enjoy the pain of blooming buttocks.


    When they got to the place, they were so bumped that they couldn''t find their buttocks, and they were all numb.


    A classmate complained: "If I had known that I would take this car and suffer this crime, I would not have come."


    When Gu Yingying heard her words, she immediately turned dark: "No one begged you to come."


    That classmate is not a disadvantaged character: "If you said earlier that you can only find a truck that pulls goods, and begged me not to take it, you can really brag."


    Gu Yingying was very angry. How could she have imagined that no matter how soft and stubborn she was this time, her father would not agree to send more cars.


    In the end, it was the second brother Gu Boyan''s idea that she would take a car by herself, and then send a truck over.


    Gu Yingying had no choice but to agree, and that''s how today''s event came about.


    Xinyan originally didn''t want to come because Gu Yingying was participating, but Jiang Peiqin wanted to come fishing, thinking that she was so tired recently, so it would be good to come along and relax.


    Plus Jiang Peiqin said earlier in the morning that the family sent a car to take her off, thinking that she didn''t have to look at Gu Yingying''s face, and didn''t have to squeeze the bus, so she wasn''t so repulsive.


    Xinyan glanced annoyedly, and the few people who were still arguing over there gave Jiang Peiqin a wink.


    Jiang Peiqin said a few words to the driver, pulled Xinyan and walked forward.


    Where they parked their car, a few hundred meters further ahead is the reservoir they are going to go to today. The side is full of forests, the front is a grassland, and there are many big rocks beside the reservoir, which is quite suitable for camping.


    There are already people on the shore not far away. It seems that many people come here to play on weekends.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin walked ahead, and Master Zhang chased them with the fishing tools he had prepared.


    Jiang Peiqin originally wanted to teach Xinyan, but she didn''t expect that once the fishing gear was in her hands, she would be very proficient.


    Jiang Peiqin couldn''t help asking: "Have you ever fished before?"


    Xinyan''s subordinates kept moving: "Well, there was a big river not far from where I lived before. When I was free, I would go fishing and exchange some living expenses with the people around me."


    Jiang Peiqin heard Xinyan talk about herself for the first time: "Why do I not understand?"


    Xinyan smiled at her: "At that time, my parents were not by my side."

 Chapter 862： Never make a loss-making business

    Seeing that Xinyan didn''t want to talk about it, Jiang Peiqin couldn''t ask carefully, so she changed the subject: "Then let''s have a competition and see who can catch more fish."


    Xinyan put a smile on her mouth: "Okay, I haven''t fished for a long time, and I just had a good time."


    After a while, the two got off their poles.


    Not far away, there was a bluffing voice: "Ah, this reservoir is really beautiful. Can such a large reservoir be used for boating?"


    At this time, Shu Xiaomei, who brought them over, smiled and replied: "There were fishing boats docked there before the reservoir, and then there were half-grown children in the nearby village who wanted to play and rowed privately to the center of the reservoir to play and something happened. The boat was taken back, and it will be lifted out when it is used.


    As for the patrol boats on weekdays, it is even more impossible for people to sit on them casually. "


    At this time, someone spotted Han Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin fishing on the shore: "When did they come?"


    Gu Yingying had seen them a long time ago, but she just pretended not to see them. After all, she had seen that car many times and knew that it belonged to Jiang Peiqin''s family.


    A classmate who knew Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin trotted forward: "You also brought fishing tools?"


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at the speaker: "Isn''t it just for fishing when you come to the reservoir?"


    The man thought about it, and laughed directly: "Slip of tongue, slip of tongue."


    Seeing what she wanted to say, Jiang Peiqin made a ''shh'' gesture and pointed to the water.


    The student immediately understood what it meant, nodded to Jiang Peiqin, and then walked back: "Sister Shu, do you have a fishing net/"


    Shu Xiaomei waved her hand and said, "This reservoir is a collective, and fish are caught twice a day. If there are people who like fishing on weekdays, the team will just turn a blind eye and close one eye. It doesn''t matter much. If you throw the net, the situation will be serious." It''s different."


    The classmate was a little embarrassed and said: "Sorry, I don''t know about this situation."


    Sister Shu smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''ll go home now and help you find some fishing rods, everyone can try their luck, maybe we can even grill fish."


    After finishing speaking, she added another sentence: "Would you like to go home with me and drink some water before coming here?"


    Geng Yanfen from the German class asked: "Sister Shu, is your home far from here?"


    Sister Shu pointed in one direction: "It''s not far, it''s over there, and it only takes a few minutes to get there."


    Geng Yanfen leaned close to Shu Xiaomei''s ear: "I''m here, I don''t have anything with me, can you help me find a way?"


    Sister Shu froze for a moment before realizing what Geng Yanfen was talking about.


    Looking around, no one is looking this way, everyone is admiring the scenery of the reservoir: "Okay, come with me."


    It turned out that Shu Xiaomei just wanted to invite those few good people, but after spreading the word to ten, so many people came all at once.


    Before, she thought that if there were fewer people, she would take them home for dinner. Seeing that the number of people who signed up increased, she quickly changed the tone, thinking that everyone was coming for a summer tour.


    Just like a spring outing, everyone naturally has to prepare their own food.


    It wasn''t long before they left, so Shu Xiaomei returned to the reservoir with a few borrowed fishing rods, two buckets of her own, and Geng Yanfen: "I borrowed the fishing rods for everyone, you can try them if you are interested." .¡±


    She is indeed a lively character, but she never does business at a loss.


    I brought my classmates here, one is that the scenery here is really beautiful, and it is worth their visit, and the other is that I want to get closer to my classmates, and I may be able to stay in the city after graduation. Prepare in advance.

 Chapter 863： Who knows who is embarrassed

    The people who came over scattered in twos and threes, and several people eagerly took the fishing rod brought by Shu Xiaomei.


    Using the bait brought by Shu Xiaomei, she couldn''t wait to throw it out, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    Just as they got off the hook, Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin caught fish one after another, and they were not too small.


    Jiang Peiqin looked at the two fish in the bucket: "I''ll bake it later, I brought the seasoning."


    Xinyan Space actually prepared all kinds of seasonings, but since Jiang Peiqin said to bring them, she stopped taking them out, and said to Jiang Peiqin, "You are really thoughtful."


    Jiang Peiqin waved his hand and said, "Don''t put money on my face. My grandfather asked someone to prepare this for me. He occasionally invites a few old friends to go fishing. Naturally, he knows what to bring, so he will prepare it for me in advance. Tell Uncle Zhang to take it with you."


    After loading the bait and casting another rod, Xinyan took the camera from her bag and took a picture of Jiang Peiqin while she was not paying attention.


    After Jiang Peiqin heard the sound of ''click'', she turned her head and looked over, and Xinyan took a snapshot.


    Jiang Peiqin yelled ''Aww'': "Did you bring a camera?"


    Xin Yan nodded with a smile: "When you come out to play, you must bring your camera, so you can recall your youth when you get old."


    Jiang Peiqin stood up: "Come on, let me take some photos for you so that you can recall your youth."


    Both of them laughed.


    Their movements attracted people from afar.


    Someone heard the word camera and came over: "Did you bring a camera?"


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t speak, just nodded to that person, and directed Xinyan to say: "Go a little further to the left, do you want a full-length photo, or a half-length photo?"


    Xinyan smiled: "I believe in you, just watch and shoot."


    Jiang Peiqin deliberately made a few strange movements: "Come, look here, and smile."


    Xinyan saw her funny, smiled naturally, and only heard a ''click'': "Okay, I will definitely take a beautiful picture of you."


    At this time, I heard Gu Yingying chatting with some classmates not far away: "I was in a hurry to leave today, I forgot to bring my camera, and I wanted to take some photos for everyone."


    After finishing speaking, she looked towards Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin.


    The voice was not too low, it was probably intended for the two of them to hear.


    It''s just that these two people didn''t follow her style, so they pretended they didn''t hear it, and pointed in one direction in tacit understanding: "Go over there to shoot."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, fixed the fishing rod, and walked together to the place they had just chosen.


    Gu Yingying saw that the two of them clearly heard her words, but they didn''t respond, but went there instead, feeling very unhappy, and asked deliberately: "Where are they going?"


    Cao Juanjuan from the German class next to her glanced at Gu Yingying: "The scenery over there is nice."


    But after only half a sentence, she stopped talking. Gu Yingying was still waiting for her next sentence. Seeing that Cao Juanjuan stopped talking, she rolled her eyes at her in her heart: You should keep talking. .


    Cao Juanjuan has a straight temper, but she is not stupid, so she will not be fooled by Gu Yingying.


    Gu Yingying saw that no one answered her words, but she wanted Jiang Peiqin to take some photos for herself, so she took a few steps forward, coughed lightly and said, "Jiang Peiqin, it''s a good thing you brought a camera."


    As soon as Jiang Peiqin heard what Gu Yingying said, she knew what she was going to say, but she hadn''t said her purpose yet, so naturally she couldn''t say much.


    Anyway, she won''t answer her words, who knows how embarrassing it will be.

 Chapter 864： Lets see if you still dare to brag

    Gu Yingying felt that Jiang Peiqin stole her limelight because Jiang Peiqin''s family sent a car.


    Seeing that Jiang Peiqin doesn''t answer her words now, she will feel comfortable in her heart. When she rolled her eyes, she shouted loudly to the students not far away: "Everyone, come here, the scenery here is good. Jiang Peiqin has a camera here, just to take pictures." Let''s all take a group photo."


    The reason why she only said to take a group photo was because she was afraid that other things would be rejected by Jiang Peiqin.


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan looked at each other, and Xinyan said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect this to be a little white lotus, and she wanted to use moral kidnapping as a trick."


    Jiang Peiqin watched her jumping around and didn''t stop her.


    Instead, he chose another direction and signaled Xinyan to stand over.


    Xinyan posed a lively pose, and Jiang Peiqin quickly pressed the shutter.


    After Xinyan took a few photos, she was replaced by Jiang Peiqin.


    Just after taking a few photos, Gu Yingying walked over: "Jiang Peiqin, everyone is here, let''s take a group photo first, and then we''ll take other pictures separately."


    Jiang Peiqin looked up at her and deliberately asked, "Where is your camera?"


    Gu Yingying did not expect that she understood what she said so clearly, and Jiang Peiqin asked herself: "I was in a hurry today, and I forgot to bring my camera."


    Jiang Peiqin stared into her eyes and said, "Then what do you mean?"


    The expression on Gu Yingying''s face was very unnatural: "We are all classmates, so naturally we want to help each other. Since you have brought your camera, it''s a good time to take some photos for everyone."


    Xinyan looked at Gu Yingying, smiled lightly and said, "It''s definitely okay to help each other. Classmate Gu, I just want to ask, who will pay for the photo laundering?"


    There are about 30 students who came here today, not to mention other things, if this is a group photo, there will be more than 30 photos in one wash, this Gu Yingying really knows how to be a good person.


    Gu Yingying saw Xinyan interrupted, and said a little unhappy: "Student Han, it''s none of your business here."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at her with a smile on her chest when she heard her say that: "That''s wrong."


    Gu Yingying frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Peiqin hugged Xinyan: "This camera is brought by Xinyan, what do you mean?"


    Gu Yingying''s face was ugly: "How is it possible?"


    She felt that apart from herself, Jiang Peiqin''s family would be the only ones who came to play this time.


    After all, among these people, apart from herself, only Jiang Peiqin had a car to take her to school.


    As everyone knows, Xinyan parks the car far away from the school gate every time, because she really doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Jiang Peiqin said with a smile; "How is that impossible? Xinyan is a little rich woman. After all, she helps the publishing house to translate a book and earns a few hundred yuan. It is so difficult to buy a camera."


    She knew that Xinyan didn''t want to talk about her own background because she was afraid of trouble. After all, there were so many people, she didn''t want to ask for trouble.


    So Jiang Peiqin is the only one who knows the real situation of Xinyan''s family, and she learned about it from her grandfather.


    When Gu Yingying heard what Jiang Peiqin said, the expression on her face was very ugly, but in order to maintain her image, she quickly adjusted her expression: "I''m really sorry.


    However, no matter whose camera it is, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to take a group photo for everyone, right? "


    Xinyan smiled harmlessly at her: "Of course there is no problem, but I have to ask first, when developing photos, should each person hand one, or what?"


    Gu Yingying said with a little contempt: "Everyone is a classmate, why bother so much, I believe that Xinyan will not care about laundering a few care money."


    Xinyan couldn''t understand Gu Yingying''s behavior of slapping her swollen face to make herself fat, and now she still wants to drag her into the water to win her: "I''m sorry, classmate Gu, I''m not that selfless, and I hope you don''t be generous to others."


    Gu Yingying was very angry when she heard this, and said directly: "Isn''t it just a few photos, I paid the money for the photos, is this the head office?"


    There are a lot of films in Xinyan''s space. Hearing what she said, I lighted the wax for her silently in my heart. You asked for it.


    Since you are so generous, you won¡¯t be able to do it if you don¡¯t want to be fulfilled. Let¡¯s see if you dare to make a fool of yourself in the future?

 Chapter 865： You didnt discuss

    Xinyan said to the classmates who came over: "Everyone heard, Gu Yingying is generous enough today, if you want to take photos, hurry up and line up here, there is enough film."


    After finishing speaking, she smiled and looked at Gu Yingying: "By the way, Gu Yingying, this film is not cheap, are you sure you are responsible for it?"


    Gu Yingying really didn''t expect that Han Xinyan would be so stingy that she would even care about the money for the film: "Don''t worry, I will pay for all the film and photo processing today, everyone just shoot as much as you want."


    Xinyan gave her a thumbs up: "Everyone, hurry up and thank Gu Yingying."


    There was an advantage, so naturally everyone said flattering words, which made Gu Yingying go straight away.


    So not only the other students, but Gu Yingying also took a lot of photos, all of them are quiet in the beauty of nature, unable to extricate themselves.


    At noon, everyone was eating the food they brought under the shade of the trees beside the reservoir.


    Gu Yingying took out the bread she brought, her eyes were full of superiority, and she kept asking the students next to her: "Do you want to try the bread I brought?"


    Although many people were greedy, they also knew that this was their lunch, so they politely refused.


    It''s just that Gu Yingying was about to go to Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin for a moment, and saw that Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan had found a flat big rock to sit down, and the driver who drove them took out the food they brought from the car .


    Seeing this, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    Jiang Peiqin prepared stewed beef, rice balls, and fruit, and Xinyan brought homemade cakes and bread, as well as fried eggs and ham, and she was making a simple sandwich.


    Jiang Peiqin looked at her at this time, and waved to her with a smile: "Student Gu, do you want to eat some together?"


    Jiang Peiqin just said it casually, but Gu Yingying felt that Jiang Peiqin was provoking her, so she was very unfriendly: "No need."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around.


    Jiang Peiqin muttered in a low voice: "I don''t know how to be funny."


    He talked and laughed with Xinyan.


    It didn''t take long for this lunch to end. Shu Xiaomei invited: "Would you like to come to my house to have a rest?"


    Gu Yingying was not in a good mood because of the previous incident: "There are so many people in your house and there is no place to rest, so you have to sit still like now."


    Sister Shu blushed when she heard this.


    It was Cao Juanjuan who went up to smooth things over and said: "Little sister, thank you for your kindness, there are so many of us, if we go, we will only cause trouble for your family, so we won''t go.


    Besides, it¡¯s good to have a rest here, the breeze is blowing, and it¡¯s good to see such an eye-catching scenery. "


    Shu Xiaomei finally eased her expression: "I originally wanted everyone to drink water at home, so I''ll ask my family to bring the water over."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and ran back.


    Not long after, Shu Xiaomei walked over with several people carrying several buckets and a bowl in their hands.


    The woman walking in front smiled and said, "Sister, are these your classmates?"


    Sister Shu nodded: "Yes, they are all my classmates."


    The woman was very enthusiastic: "I also asked everyone to have a rest when we got home. I didn''t expect you to like the scenery here. It''s not far away anyway. You often come to play when you have time."


    After finishing speaking, he instructed his family members to put down the bucket: "The water in this bucket is plain water that has been boiled and left to cool. Everyone fills it up when they are thirsty."


    Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan stood up together, smiled and said to the others: "I really trouble you."


    The woman smiled sincerely when she saw someone responding to her: "No trouble, no trouble, you are my younger sister''s classmates, come over to play at home in the future, and my aunt will cook something delicious for you."


    Shu Xiaomei introduced at this time: "This is my parents and second brother."


    The classmates on the side also greeted the Shu family. No matter what, they worked hard to bring water.


    After Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin thanked each other, they filled the bowl with water.


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t forget to serve Uncle Zhang a bowl, after all, they were smart enough to take someone else''s used bowl.


    Someone realized later, and when they went to get the bowl again, it was gone.


    Gu Yingying glanced disdainfully at the person drinking water over there, and muttered in a low voice: "Look at the bucket and bowl, I don''t know if the bathroom is hygienic."


    Jiang Peiqin frowned and cursed: "You''re the only one who has too much shit."

 Chapter 866： she asked for it

    Gu Yingying really didn''t dare to mess with Jiang Peiqin, but she knew that Jiang Peiqin''s family was not simple.


    After the Shu family left, some students saw their fishing rod move and dragged it up quickly. As a result, they really caught a fish.


    After that, some people caught a few more one after another, and everyone cheered.


    Originally, Jiang Peiqin had said to grill the fish at noon, but Xinyan stopped her. She wanted to wait until these two were grilled, but she didn''t get any points, so she would grill them later.


    During this period, Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin each caught a few more fish, envious of other students.


    Seeing that one person can almost share half of the fish, I called everyone to pick up firewood and start a fire, and prepare to grill the fish.


    Uncle Zhang is the most experienced in grilling fish, and other people have followed suit, borrowing their tools and seasonings, and grilling the fish.


    Not to mention, although they don''t have Uncle Zhang''s skill in grilling fish, they may have caught the fish with hard work, or they may be in a good mood, and the grilled fish tastes good.


    Although they only got half a slice, everyone enjoyed eating it.


    Of course, except for Gu Yingying, because she said she was afraid of being unhygienic, so she didn''t take the grilled fish that was assigned to her.


    I watched the scenery, took photos, and ate the grilled fish. Seeing that it was getting late, I started cleaning the scene and preparing for the return trip.


    In front of everyone, Xinyan handed the three rolls of film that had been shot to Gu Yingying: "Student Gu Yingying, this is the three rolls that were shot today. Remember to develop the photos."


    Gu Yingying looked at the three rolls of film: "Why are there so many?"


    Xinyan shrugged her shoulders: "Everyone has taken pictures today, but in fact, there are only a few of them."


    The previous photos of herself and Jiang Peiqin were naturally not in these few films. She didn''t want to take advantage of Gu Yingying. There are thirty-six photos on a roll of film. There are quite a few people who came today, and most of them were group photos taken by several people.


    But if this is the case, each person must wash at least one sheet. I hope that Gu Yingying will not regret it when the time comes.


    Successfully seeing Gu Yingying change her face, Xinyan was quite happy, but before Gu Yingying could recover, Xinyan said directly: "When will you give me the money for these three rolls?"


    Gu Yingying wanted to save face. Although she was very angry, she still gritted her teeth and took out the money from her pocket, and handed it to Xinyan.


    Xinyan took the money, and was so angry that she said: "The three rolls of film are mostly a group photo of the students, and when the time comes, one person will have to wash one, or it will not be enough."


    Those who love to play tricks are afraid that Gu Yingying will only wash one sheet, and it will not be cheap, so they agree: "Student Gu, don''t know, he is not bad for those three melons and two dates."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Gu Yingying with a smile: "Yes, classmate Gu."


    Even if Gu Yingying was angry again, she couldn''t face herself, so she could only respond: "Don''t worry, everyone will definitely have one."


    Xinyan was overjoyed when she heard this. Now it costs at least 70 cents to develop a photo. Most of the films are group photos of three or four people. On average, one film requires four to be processed, and a roll of film is thirty-six. That''s three rolls of film, haha, how dare Gu Yingying dare to panic now.


    As for how many photos can be developed, that''s none of her business. Anyway, I didn''t give her the roll of film that I took with Jiang Peiqin.


    Gu Yingying obviously realized it now, her face was black as ink.


    Jiang Peiqin punched Xinyan with her elbow: "You are really ruthless, Gu Yingying will probably die of anger now."


    The corners of Xinyan''s mouth curled up: "She asked for this, who can blame her?"


    Jiang Peiqin agreed: "I''m afraid Gu Yingying''s intestines will regret it now."


    Gu Yingying got into the car with a serious face, and got into the car without waiting for the students behind to get into the car: "Drive."


    The driver glanced back: "They haven''t all boarded the car yet."


    Gu Yingying yelled directly: "I said drive, can''t you understand human speech?"


    The driver was taken aback by the yelling. He had been driving for such a long time, and even the leaders of the factory had never spoken to him like this, and his face immediately sank.


    She kicked the gas pedal directly, and the car rushed out. Gu Yingying couldn''t sit still, and was startled: "How do you drive?"


    The driver didn''t speak, but he also understood that he couldn''t be as knowledgeable as her, and the car drove smoothly after a while.


    It''s just that Gu Yingying kept praising him: "Drive faster."


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 867： accident

    Chapter 867 Accident


    The driver was very unhappy when he heard the tone of her order.


    It was just a coincidence that this was a bend, so he didn''t check, and slowed down a bit, just in time to collide with an oncoming tractor.


    If the tractor driver on the opposite side hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he might have hit him head-on, but even so, the tractor still rolled over.


    The people sitting in the car were thrown out directly.


    This frightened the driver and Gu Yingying who was sitting in the car.


    After the driver reacted, he quickly opened the door and got off to check the situation.


    When Xinyan and the others came over with the small truck behind, what they saw was chaos.


    Uncle Zhang quickly stopped the car, and before he could say anything in a hurry, he got out of the car and ran over.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin also got out of the car one after another and ran over.


    Fortunately, the place where the few people who were thrown out landed was a gentle slope, because not far below was a big river, and the grass on this side was lush and lush, which served as a buffer for them.


    The tractor driver was the most seriously injured. Not to mention his head was covered in blood, and his arm was also seriously injured.


    Of the few people who were thrown out, one had a broken leg, one had a serious arm scratch, and the rest were frightened, but it wasn''t a big problem.


    Everyone first lifted everyone up from the gentle slope.


    Xinyan asked, there is no doctor in the village, and if you want medical treatment, you have to go to the village more than ten miles away.


    Uncle Zhang saw the situation and asked some people to find a way to move the overturned tractor to the ground to make way for the injured people to be carried to the truck behind and send them to the township hospital for treatment.


    But the tractor driver''s head was bleeding all the time, and Xinyan couldn''t conjure up a hemostatic drug out of thin air, so she had to use her backpack, took out a set of silver needles, and said to the tractor who was half-embraced and sitting on the ground: " It will take a while for this road to be cleared and open to traffic, I have studied medicine, and I will help you stop the bleeding first."


    But the old man who was holding him halfway, some didn''t believe that such a young girl could stop the bleeding, his eyes were full of doubts.


    At this moment, Gu Yingying, who had woken up, yelled: "Han Xinyan, you are not a medical student, so don''t act foolishly, who will be responsible if you hurt someone?"


    When something like this happened, she was in a panic now, and she was afraid that Xinyan would put her to death again. How would she explain to her family when the time came?


    Xinyan didn''t bother to argue with her, and said directly: "Whether I know medical skills or not, you will know in a while, but if I don''t take action, whether he can make it to the hospital is another matter."


    The old man holding the man heard this and quickly made a decision: "Girl, I beg you to save my grandson."


    Xinyan nodded at the old man: "Please calm him down, I''ll help him stop the bleeding first, if this continues, I''m afraid he will go into shock after he loses too much blood."


    Gu Yingying saw that Xinyan didn''t seem to be making a hypothesis, and she didn''t dare to say anything more, but she thought in her heart: If this person has something to do, she can definitely tear Han Xinyan into the water by then.


    Xinyan doesn''t care what Gu Yingying is thinking, she has studied medicine with her master for so long, practiced acupuncture in the space for so long, and this time she is finally going to practice it.


    She didn''t dare to be arrogant, she concentrated on piercing every silver needle.


    The people watching beside him dare not make a sound, for fear of affecting Xinyan''s performance.


    After all, except for Jiang Peiqin who knew that she was studying medicine under others, no one else knew.


    Soon, someone said: "The blood has really stopped, and it really doesn''t flow out anymore."


    The old man holding his grandson''s hand was grateful: "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much, my grandson is saved."


    The tractor driver''s lips will turn pale due to blood loss.


    Xinyan looked over there, the overturned tractor has not been completely moved away, and it may take a while before it can be sent to the hospital.


    Using the cover of her backpack, she took out two candies and handed them to the old man: "Feed these two candies into his mouth first."


    The old man didn''t care about other things at this meeting, so he took the candy and thanked him repeatedly.


    I want to peel off the sugar, but my hands are shaking.


    Jiang Peiqin, who was still standing aside, said, "Let me do it."


    Opened the candy wrapper and handed it back to the old man: "Hurry up and feed it to his mouth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： rescue

    Xinyan began to check the tractor driver''s arm, fortunately, it wasn''t a comminuted fracture, she put the arm back in place after a few strokes, and shouted to the people next to her: "Find two neat wooden sticks. "


    When everyone heard what she said, they scattered in all directions. Everyone was heading for the nearby trees, thinking of breaking some branches.


    At this time, someone asked: "There was an old table on the car, can the legs of the table be used?"


    Xinyan replied to the man: "Yes, it''s actually a little thinner. I''ll use it to fix his arm."


    The table was also found down the gentle slope, and it happened to be falling apart. They found the legs of the table and came over, and the old man tore the cloth strips from his clothes: "I''ll help him fix the next door first, and you go to the hospital and let the doctor do it again." Check again."


    After that, I used the same method to help the man who broke his leg.


    At this time, the road was cleared. Everyone helped to carry the seriously injured people to the car. Gu Yingying and the driver of the car followed along.


    Uncle Zhang has also been helping to coordinate, and waited for the pickup truck to come back, and then dragged people to the city.


    During the period, some people came up to make friends with Jiang Peiqin and wanted to take their car back home, saying that they didn''t want to take the minivan anymore, but Jiang Peiqin directly refused. After all, there are so many classmates, if they pull this or that, they will not be able to fall. No one agreed at all.


    After this delay, it was dark before they even reached the city.


    When something like this happened, even though Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked down on Gu Yingying, they didn''t make sarcastic remarks anymore.


    On the other hand, Gu Yingying went to the township health center over there, and after the doctor''s examination, it was indeed as Xinyan said.


    Moreover, the doctor kept boasting that the person who dealt with the injury before had good medical skills. Although Gu Yingying didn''t want to admit it, she still had to thank Xinyan in her heart. If she didn''t handle it properly, there might be a real disaster.


    Even though she was reluctant, she was taken to find a place, called Gu Hongrui, and explained the situation.


    Gu Hongrui was so angry that he wanted to curse, but there were still people in the office at that time, so he suppressed his anger with all his might.


    Picked up the phone, dismissed the people in the office, and rushed over in a hurry.


    When he saw Gu Yingying, seeing the pale daughter who was frightened, he swallowed the words he was about to scold her: "Did you get hurt?"


    Gu Yingying shook her head and said: "I touched my head and shoulders, but the doctor has checked me and prescribed medicine."


    Gu Hongrui looked at the driver with a guilty face: "What''s going on?"


    Although the driver felt that it was not good to say bad things about the leader''s daughter now, it was not a trivial matter, so he said what happened before, verbatim: "It is true that what happened today happened because of my improper judgment and operation. , I accept the punishment."


    No way, this matter cannot be avoided, that''s all he can say.


    Gu Hongrui glared at his unconscious daughter before entering the hospital.


    The villagers are very simple and have no intention of blackmailing others.


    Gu Hongrui also understands that if this matter is not handled properly, if his cousin finds out, he may not be able to explain it.


    After all, this car was sent out by him for private use.


    But the vehicle maintenance fee and compensation fee are not a small amount, and he is a little worried.


    I asked the driver, the car did not hit head-on, but the front side of the front car needs to be overhauled, after all, the tractor is a lump of iron.


    In fact, he is still a little scared now. If the two drivers who were driving hadn''t reacted quickly enough, the consequences would be disastrous.

 Chapter 869： you cant use your head

    Gu Hongrui stayed here for a day, and finally reached a willingness to compensate with this place, and then returned to the city.


    However, although the village is not prepared to extort money, there is no shortage of smart people. This matter has finally been resolved. I am afraid that no one will be found in the future. After all, those wounded cannot be healed in a day or two.


    In case of emergencies later, they must be found.


    And the grandfather of the tractor driver, Mr. Luo, also found out about Xinyan''s situation from Gu Yingying, thinking that in a few days, when his grandson Luo Jishun recovered, he would go to the city to thank him.


    On the afternoon of the next day, Gu Hongrui took his people back to the city.


    When their father and daughter arrived home, Liang Yifang hurried up to greet her: "What''s going on?"


    Gu Hongrui glanced at his daughter: "I''ll talk about it later, take Yingying to change and wash first."


    Gu Yingying put it directly into Liang Yifang''s arms: "Mom, I was so scared to death, I almost lost sight of you."


    Liang Yifang didn''t care about anything else: "Tell Mom, what''s going on, why did we bump into each other?"


    Gu Hongrui frowned: "Okay, let her change and wash first, and help us prepare some meals first, and we can talk about anything after eating."


    Just the maintenance fee, treatment fee, lost work fee, and nutrition fee paid to the other side is 300 yuan, and this is not counting the treatment fee for the two injured people in special situations in the future.


    It¡¯s okay there, but the most troublesome thing is the maintenance cost of the car on my side, which is not a small amount.


    The most important thing is that if his cousin finds out about this, he doesn''t know how to explain it to others.


    This car, but I agreed to send it out for private affairs without permission.


    After eating, Liang Yifang finally understood the specific situation, and wanted to scold Gu Yingying a few words, but she also knew that it would be useless to scold her to death now, so she had to send her back to the room to rest first.


    Seeing people leave, I looked at my husband: "Hong Rui, what should I do about this?"


    Gu Hongrui lit a cigarette: "How much money does the family have now?"


    Liang Yifang''s heart trembled: "What are you asking for?"


    Gu Hongrui said impatiently: "You think you can hide Wanqing from such a big incident?"


    Liang Yifang also knew that this was not a small matter, but if they had to pay the money herself, she would not be willing. After a long time, she said, "Didn''t I hear you say that you are choosing a place to build a factory?"


    Gu Hongrui didn''t understand what his wife meant: "What does this have to do with building a factory?"


    Liang Yifang hates iron but not steel: "You can''t use your brain?"


    Gu Hongrui frowned and stared at Liang Yifang, "What do you mean?"


    Liang Yifang got up and closed the door of the room: "Just say that the place where you sent the car to choose the factory is a sophistication. Wanqing''s temperament will definitely not ask in detail. At that time, the money will go directly to the company''s account, and it will be fine."


    Gu Hongrui shook his head and said, "In case things come to light, how will you let me see Wanqing?"


    Liang Yifang was unhappy now: "How much money is there in the family, don''t you know?


    This is not a small amount of money. If we pay out, how will we live in the future?


    Is it possible that I still have to save money, if people find out, how can I have the face to go out and get along with those wives? "


    Liang Yifang saw that Gu Hongrui''s expression was loose, and continued to insist: "This money is nothing to the company, but to us, it is really not a small sum.


    He was saying that the car was originally a company car, and if something happened, the company would naturally have to deal with the aftermath. Even if Wanqing found out in the future, she would definitely understand. "


    Dear friends, good night!

 Chapter 870： how could she not hate

    Chapter 870 How could she not hate


    When Gu Hongrui heard this, he didn''t speak for a long time, and kept frowning in thought.


    Liang Yifang quickly added fire: "Cousin and his family have a big business, not that bad, we can''t compare with others, after all, you only live on salary."


    When Gu Hongrui heard this, he raised his head and glared at Liang Yifang: "Liang Yifang, remember your identity. If my cousin hadn''t taken us in back then, where would we be living today?"


    Liang Yifang knew that Gu Hongrui would not be easily persuaded, so she quickly found an excuse and said: "I remember the love back then, but you have been doing things with all your heart these years, even if my cousin and Wanqing knew about this matter, they I can''t really compare with you."


    Gu Hongrui waved at Liang Yifang: "Go and do your work, let me think about it."


    Liang Yifang knew it would be useless to talk too much and let him figure it out for himself, so she also turned and left.


    *


    On the other side, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing spent a lot of time in Sanyuan City before they found a few old people who followed Mrs. Gu back then.


    It''s just that I didn''t find any useful clues.


    The only thing that is certain is that Mrs. Gu was indeed hunted down by someone back then, and the last place where he appeared was the machinery factory where Xinyan worked.


    It is said that the small white building in the machinery factory, Mr. Gu would live there every time he came over, and later it became the office of several departments in the factory.


    They also found out that the small white building was completely renovated last year. As for whether it was a coincidence or someone did it behind the scenes, it has yet to be investigated.


    After another day of running, after returning to the residence: "Jingchen, it''s been a long time since I was out, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find anything about this matter for a while, so go back to Beijing first, don''t delay your work."


    Han Jingchen hugged the man in his arms: "This matter cannot be rushed, don''t worry, I have arranged for someone to investigate."


    Gu Wanqing leaned in Han Jingchen''s arms: "I know, after so many years, it must not be easy to find out the truth."


    She sighed: "However, this matter must be investigated and found out, otherwise not only us, but also Yanyan may not be at peace in the future."


    What did Han Jingchen think of: "I was thinking about whether to bring my parents back first. One person counts the disadvantages, and the two count the long. After all, my parents have more experience than us. Now that they can navigate, I still feel a little bit uncomfortable to put them there. rest assured."


    Gu Wanqing gave a soft ''hmm'': "I don''t know if the second brother is still in this world?"


    Han Jingchen knew that Gu Wanqing was under a lot of pressure: "Second brother Jiren has his own auspiciousness, so he will be fine, maybe one day he will be able to see you again, no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you."


    Gu Wanqing''s eyes were red, their good family was completely ruined because of those people''s greed, everyone was gone, her second brother disappeared, and she was forced to be separated from her husband and daughter for so many years, how could she not hate it.


    Back then, if their parents hadn''t made arrangements in advance, they probably wouldn''t be able to leave at all, and the whole family would have to go in.


    Han Jingchen saw that the person''s mood had stabilized, and said softly, "Are you hungry?"


    Gu Wanqing will be in a better mood now, and when she was asked this question, her stomach groaned very cooperatively.


    The two looked at each other, and Gu Wanqing felt a little embarrassed: "Let''s go, let''s talk about filling our stomachs."


    It''s just that when the food was served to the two of them, something happened to Gu Wanqing, one of them couldn''t hold back, she got up and rushed out.


    This action startled Han Jingchen, and hurriedly chased him out: "Wanqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： Some cant believe it

    Chapter 871 I can''t believe it


    After rushing out, Gu Wanqing vomited wildly while holding onto a tree not far away.


    Han Jingchen was terrified: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Wanqing was about to reply, but felt uncomfortable again, and vomited while holding the tree.


    Han Jingchen hurried forward and patted his back: "How is it, is it better?"


    Gu Wanqing suddenly realized something, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Han Jingchen said anxiously: "Wanqing, do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?"


    Gu Wanqing raised her head to look at Han Jingchen, but she didn''t say anything out of her mouth after all, she was also afraid that this would be an oolong, and it would be so embarrassing.


    Thinking of the meal just served: "I''m fine, maybe I haven''t rested well, let''s eat first."


    Han Jingchen was a little worried and wanted to take her to the hospital, but thinking that she was still hungry, he thought that he would definitely take her to the hospital for examination after eating.


    It was just a coincidence that as soon as they sat down, they heard someone at the next table say: "My daughter-in-law has had severe morning sickness for the past few days and can''t eat anything. I have to go home and have a look, and I''m a little worried."


    Hearing this, Han Jingchen also realized something, and his eyes were full of surprise: "Wanqing."


    Although Gu Wanqing didn''t give him a definite answer, she didn''t deny it either: "Let''s eat first, we''ll talk about it later."


    It''s just that this meal is destined not to be good. After a few mouthfuls, Gu Wanqing''s stomach felt uncomfortable again. It was useless for her to suppress it, so she could only say: "Hurry up and eat, I''ll go out to catch my breath first."


    Han Jingchen was in the mood to eat when he heard this: "I''ll accompany you."


    The two got up and left the hotel. Han Jingchen couldn''t help but lead someone to the nearest hospital, and directly registered the expert number.


    Gu Wanqing saw the registration form in his hand, and said coquettishly: "It''s nothing serious, why do you need to register as an expert?"


    Han Jingchen looked worried, but said: "It happens that there is an expert account, so I hung up, be obedient, so we can rest assured."


    He was afraid that ordinary doctors would not give him a pass. Gu Wanqing knew how he felt, so she stopped and stopped mentioning this.


    When the inspection results came out, Gu Wanqing was both pleasantly surprised and apprehensive.


    The surprise is that she is so old, and she is pregnant again, and she is worried because she is afraid that the news will make Xinyan feel bad for them.


    Gu Wanqing was a little worried and said, "How can I tell Yanyan about this?"


    Han Jingchen''s eyes were full of light, and he comforted: "Don''t worry, Yanyan will definitely not have any objections."


    Gu Wanqing was a little puzzled and said, "Why are you so sure?"


    Han Jingchen pulled someone to sit on a bench beside him: "Before, on the day of Yanyan''s engagement, Chun Xue thought that He Jinxuan was not young, so he asked Yanyan when she was going to get married?


    also smiled and said that when they have children, the family will be more lively.


    In the end, Yanyan said that instead of waiting for her to get married and have children to make the family popular, let us try to have another one. "


    When Gu Wanqing heard this, she felt less nervous: "What you said is true?"


    Han Jingchen laughed a little and said, "When did I ever lie to you?"


    He thought to himself, in fact, it would be good to have a younger brother and sister for Yanyan. The couple will grow old one day. If they have another one, they can share some burden with Yanyan in the future. There is still someone who can discuss things, who can be Yanyan''s backer, and can help Yanyan back up. "


    Han Jingchen''s heart is still beating wildly because of the news of Gu Wanqing''s pregnancy, but he still has to pretend to be calm to enlighten his wife, lest Wanqing''s worries will consume her mind.


    Dear friends, good night.


    Recently, Yuanzi was a little embarrassed to explain. First, it was sunny, and it lasted for almost a month. It was so unfavorable, and then the child was about to take the college entrance examination, and the child was fine. I seemed a little anxious, and I was afraid that it would last until the end of the college entrance examination. It takes four chapters to update, I''m very sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： I really have something to tell you

    The trip to Eastern Province had to end early because of Gu Wanqing''s pregnancy.


    After the two came back, Han Jingchen immediately notified the Han family to have dinner together on weekends.


    He did not disclose the news of Gu Wanqing''s pregnancy in advance, and was going to give everyone a surprise.


    Originally, Gu Wanqing was thinking of talking about it after three months. First, she felt a little embarrassed, and second, she was afraid of hurting her daughter.


    But Han Jingchen somewhat disagreed, he felt that this matter should not be kept from Xinyan, lest she misunderstand.


    However, Han Jingchen didn''t tell Gu Wanqing what was going on in his heart, so he thought he had to tell his daughter in person.


    The next day, not long after Xinyan woke up, she heard a knock on the door.


    She was a little puzzled, who knocked on the door so early in the morning, and asked at the door, "Who is it?"


    Han Jingchen''s magnetic voice came from outside the door: "Yanyan, it''s me, Dad."


    When Xinyan heard that it was her father, she quickly put the toothbrush cup in her hand on the windowsill, trotted over and opened the door: "Dad, are you back?"


    Looking at the watch on his wrist, he directly added: "Why are you here so early?"


    Han Jingchen raised the thermos bucket in his hand: "I brought you some of the lean meat porridge that Aunt Chen made early in the morning."


    While walking into the courtyard, he continued: "The temperature is just right now, so you pack up and come over to eat quickly, just to save you from making breakfast."


    Xinyan looked suspiciously at Han Jingchen who was walking in front: "Dad, you came here early in the morning just to bring me lean meat porridge?"


    Han Jingchen pretended not to understand her daughter''s words: "There are also vegetarian buns made by your aunt Chen. Didn''t you say that they were delicious before, so I''ll turn a corner and bring you some."


    Xinyan raised her hand and rubbed her forehead: "Dad, how far is this abduction?


    Also, so early, Aunt Chen got up in the middle of the night to cook lean meat porridge? "


    Han Jingchen saw that his daughter was not moved by his delivery of breakfast so early, but instead became suspicious of himself, and said with a smile: "Our Yanyan is smart, well, Dad really has something to tell you."


    Xinyan didn''t understand what was happening with her father''s guilty expression: "What''s the matter?"


    Han Jingchen pointed to the thermos bucket on the stone table and the plain buns in the bag: "You eat first."


    Xinyan happened to have just finished washing, so she took the bowls and chopsticks out of the kitchen: "Dad, you probably haven''t eaten breakfast, have you?"


    As he spoke, he put a pair of bowls and chopsticks in front of him: "Let''s eat together."


    Han Jingchen was not polite to his daughter. He opened the thermos, took the spoon from Xinyan, and filled two bowls of lean meat porridge: "Try it, the temperature is just right."


    Xinyan looked up at Han Jingchen: "What time did Auntie Chen start making porridge?"


    Han Jingchen handed a plain steamed stuffed bun to his daughter: "Your Aunt Chen is getting older, and she wakes up at four o''clock every morning, because I want to come to you, so I greeted her in advance last night."


    Xinyan took a sip of porridge: "Tell me, what is it?"


    Han Jingchen was afraid that what he said next would affect his daughter: "Eat first, and I will tell you after eating."


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Xinyan didn''t ask again: "When did you and mom come back?"


    Han Jingchen took a vegetarian bun for himself: "I came back yesterday afternoon."


    Xinyan looked up and said, "How about it, will this trip be rewarding?"


    Han Jingchen said with a serious face: "I have found some, but not many practical ones."


    Xinyan also knows, after all, it has been so many years, how can it be so easy to find out the news.

 Chapter 873： This may be Gods compensation for you

    Chapter 873 This may be God¡¯s compensation for you


    Both of them fell silent for a moment.


    Han Jingchen didn''t want his daughter to worry too much about those things, so he changed the topic: "Has Jinxuan got out of the car recently?"


    Xin Yan heard the question, shook her head and said: "I just came back a few days ago, and something happened on the way, and I should still be dealing with it in the past few days."


    Han Jingchen couldn''t help frowning: "What''s wrong?"


    Xinyan simply told Han Jingchen what He Jinxuan told her: "He said to let me rest assured that he will handle the matter well."


    When Han Jingchen heard that it was Jian''s family, he also thought of something: "I''ll go back and find out about this matter."


    Xinyan nodded: "Well, just to see if he needs help."


    Han Jingchen''s face was a little dark. He knew something about the past, but he didn''t expect that the person who was killed by the Jian family and chose to retire first was He Jinxuan.


    He looked at Xinyan: "I have remembered this, and I will inquire about the situation later."


    While talking, the father and daughter also finished their breakfast.


    Xinyan quickly washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen: "Can we talk now?"


    Han Jingchen also took advantage of his daughter''s time washing dishes to prepare her mentally: "Yanyan, that, there is something I want to tell you."


    Seeing his mother-in-law look, Xinyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "You said it."


    Han Jingchen blushed and coughed lightly: "That, your mother."


    He didn''t finish talking for a long time, Xinyan was anxious: "What''s wrong with my mother, is she sick, or something?"


    Han Jingchen''s heart was broken, and he looked up at his daughter: "Don''t worry, she is not sick, your mother is pregnant."


    After saying the words, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and waited for his daughter''s reaction.


    Xinyan was taken aback for a moment, and then she was overjoyed: "Really, is my mother really pregnant?"


    She had recuperated the bodies of the two of them before. Although his father had a chronic illness before, after such a long period of recuperation, he had already recovered to his best.


    As for the biological mother, Ms. Gu Wanqing, she suffered some hardships when she was born, and she has been pampered since then, and her health is very good, that is, she has missed her husband and her daughter has been depressed these years.


    Since I came back, I saw that Han Jingchen was still waiting for her like a jade, and didn''t marry another man. His daughter also came back to them, and he felt better. With Xinyan helping to adjust, his body is in great shape.


    Han Jingchen kept staring at his daughter''s eyes, seeing that her daughter was not unhappy, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, but asked cautiously, "Are you not angry?"


    Xinyan laughed directly: "Dad, you are not afraid that I will be jealous, and then you will be unhappy, right?"


    Han Jingchen really nodded: "Actually, your mother and I are both so old, and we never thought that there would be another one. I was a little confused when I knew it."


    Xinyan sat down: "Okay, don''t test me here, I have no objection, you have been separated for so many years, this may be God''s compensation for you."


    She really thought so in her heart. After all, the two had been separated for so many years. The man was unmarried, and the woman was unmarried, just because of the promise they made back then.


    She actually admires her parents. There are not many people who are as steadfast as them. After all, there has been no news from each other for so many years. To put it bluntly, they are really betting on the future based on their beliefs.


    Fortunately, they all won the bet, and the love is still there, and it is stronger: "Take good care of Mom, I will go back to see her the weekend after tomorrow."


    Han Jingchen felt very complicated when his daughter said that he had no objection. He was moved and guilty: "Thank you, Yanyan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： dont you know how disgusting this man is

    Chapter 874 You don¡¯t know how disgusting this person is


    The father and daughter chatted for a while, and then they went out together.


    Su Jinsong was waiting outside. Seeing them coming out, he got off the car and greeted Xinyan: "Xinyan, good morning."


    Xin Yan stepped forward with a smile: "Good morning, Uncle Su, why didn''t you go in together?"


    Su Jinsong pointed to the car: "The car has some minor problems. I took advantage of it to fix it, so I didn''t go in."


    Xinyan hurriedly asked: "Then have you had breakfast?"


    Su Jinsong replied with a smile: "Sister-in-law Chen prepared it and ate it."


    Han Jingchen looked at his watch: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the school gate."


    Xinyan waved her hand: "You guys go, I''ll walk over."


    What a joke, there are only a few steps away, and she doesn''t want people to see her passing by in a car.


    Han Jingchen looked at her expression of refusal: "That''s fine, let''s go first. I will pick you up after get off work on Saturday, and we will go back together."


    Xinyan did not refuse: "Got it, let''s go."


    Watching the car leave, Xinyan thought of what Han Jingchen said again.


    It¡¯s not bad that parents can have another one. After all, father is only in his early forties, and mother is still so young.


    Thinking about what I said to my aunt before, I didn''t expect it to come true. If there is another little guy in the family in the future, it will definitely be very lively.


    walked briskly to the school.


    Unexpectedly, downstairs in the dormitory, I saw Jiang Peiqin talking with her partner there.


    I wanted to bypass it, so I pretended I didn''t see it.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Peiqin saw her: "Xinyan, where are you going?"


    Xinyan had no choice but to walk over with a smile, and after greeting her partner Ling Wenhao, she said to Jiang Peiqin: "I don''t want to disturb you."


    Jiang Peiqin rolled her eyes at her and said, "Come on, he''s leaving too. I''ll go back to the dormitory with you."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand to Ling Wenhao and said, "Okay, then you can go, remember to pick me up tomorrow."


    Ling Wenhao responded, greeted Xinyan, then turned and left.


    Seeing the person walking away, the two turned around and prepared to go upstairs: "Your partner just came back and came to see you?"


    Jiang Peiqin wasn''t embarrassed either: "I''ve been so busy lately that I''m almost exhausted. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I came back in the middle of the night last night. This guy came here early in the morning, so he''s quite acquainted."


    Xinyan pestered Jiang Peiqin with her arm: "I''m still playing the tsundere."


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t pretend to be kind to Xinyan, and laughed directly: "Oh, I don''t know when I will be transferred back. This is almost like a Cowherd and a Weaver Girl."


    As soon as the words came out, both of them laughed.


    The two took their textbooks, and left the dormitory before waiting for the others who were still dawdling.


    Jiang Peiqin looked around, and whispered to Xinyan: "Do you remember the cousin I''m dating?"


    Xinyan frowned slightly: "Ling Keke?"


    Jiang Peiqin nodded: "Yes, she is the one who gave birth to a daughter earlier."


    Xinyan was amused when she heard it: "I forgot about this person, tell me what''s going on with her now?"


    Jiang Peiqin''s face was stinky: "You don''t know how disgusting this person is."


    Xinyan said with a gossip face: "Tell me quickly."


    Jiang Peiqin said harshly: "Ling Wenhao and his second sister, Ling Wenlan, because her husband is a soldier, and because she was on a mission, she was afraid that she would not be able to take care of her childbirth, so she sent her back to Beijing, and gave birth to a son a while ago.


    That lunatic Ling Keke actually ran to ask Ling Wenhao and his second sister to adopt her premature daughter, and said that it would be good to let him raise her as a twin, and he said it as a matter of course. "


    Xinyan didn''t expect to have such a melon to eat, she thought that she would tell her senior sister about it later, and when we meet again in the future, I can''t wait to see Ling Keke, so I can''t wait to ask: "Then what happened later?"


    Jiang Peiqin snorted coldly: "How could Sister Wenlan agree, let alone they don''t even know who the child''s biological father is."


    Xinyan also sarcastically said: "For a person like her, whoever sticks to her will be unlucky."


    Jiang Peiqin turned her head to look at Xinyan: "She still tried to kidnap sister Wenlan morally by using her lineage from the Ling family, she really can do anything, she really has no moral bottom line, and she really takes people for granted. "


    Thinking of something, he added: "I heard that before giving birth, I went to see Meng Yifei, but the Meng family kicked him out. It was as if the Meng family had eaten flies."


    Xinyan mocked: "They asked for it themselves, they deserve it, they should be disgusted to death."


    Jiang Peiqin laughed when she heard this: "You are right, the Meng family really deserve it."


    The two entered the teaching building while talking.


    *


    At noon, Xinyan received a call from He Jinxuan.


    Because the current phone calls are also forwarding, some things are difficult to say too bluntly on the phone. The two made an appointment that He Jinxuan would go to his house on the weekend and talk to her in detail.


    Good night, folks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： what are you doing

    After school was over on Saturday, Xinyan saw that the time was still early, so she went to the phone booth and called Han Jingchen: "Dad, there is still a while before you get off work. I have to go to the store to check it out. You can pick me up there directly."


    Han Jingchen heard what his daughter said, and agreed immediately: "Okay, Dad understands."


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    The old partner in the office, Yue Yiming, said, "Hey, did your daughter call you?"


    Han Jingchen raised his hand and was about to hold a teacup when he heard this: "What is my daughter, that''s my daughter. I want my daughter to go home and find a wife."


    Yue Yiming smiled and got up to store a glass of water for himself, and was about to say something, when he heard someone knocking on the door: "Director, someone is looking for you, they say they are old acquaintances of yours, and they have something important to see you. "


    When Yue Yiming heard this, he got up and said: "I''ll go first, and what I said before, let''s wait for a meeting next Monday to unify the opinions before deciding."


    Han Jingchen replied: "Okay."


    After Yue Yiming left the office, Han Jingchen frowned and wondered who would be looking for him, but it was not easy to let someone come again, so he said, "Someone come up."


    Just seeing someone coming, Han Jingchen turned cold: "What are you doing here?"


    Ji Linfeng didn''t have the same high-spirited look before, with a beard all over his face: "Second brother."


    Han Jingchen directly grimaced: "I can''t afford you to call me second brother, and don''t make any more friends with me. I have a meeting to hold in a while. What do you want from me?"


    Before Ji Linfeng came, he made preparations: "Xiaowen has been suffering from high fever recently. The doctor said that special medicine must be used, but I asked about the medicine, which is not available in China. I really have no other way. Please help me." , save Xiaowen."


    Han Jingchen stood up: "I can''t help you with this. I''m not a drug seller, let alone there is none in China."


    Ji Linfeng anxiously said: "I heard that Gu Wanqing is back, please help, I know Chunli is sorry for the Han family, but Xiaowen is innocent, she is still a child."


    Han Jingchen''s face was ugly: "Why, you want to make trouble here, and want me to compromise under the pressure of public opinion?


    Then you''re probably thinking about it. "


    Ji Linfeng originally thought this way. He could actually go to his home to find him, but he still chose to come to work to find him, just to use public opinion to force him to agree.


    After all, if he really broke out and damaged his reputation, he would definitely take care of it.


    Just seeing Han Jingchen''s tone, he was not sure.


    Thinking that because of Qiu Chunli, their father and daughter have been separated for so many years, and the precious girl has suffered so many years in Yu''s house, it is impossible for him to forgive her.


    Now Ji Linfeng wants to let Wanqing buy special medicine for him through himself, what a dare to think.


    Wanqing is afraid that she wants to kill them now, so how can she help them.


    Ji Linfeng had a dejected look on his face: "Xiaowen is still a child, why don''t you have any sympathy at all, thanks to the fact that he still misses you all the time."


    Han Jingchen looked at Ji Linfeng coldly, and said with deep meaning in his eyes: "If you are ready for the cost of the special medicine, I can recommend someone for you."


    When Ji Linfeng heard this, his expression flashed unnaturally: "I know what you want to say, but the purchasing fees those people demand are too high, and I can''t afford that much money for the time being."


    Han Jingchen took out the documents that will be used for the meeting later from the drawer: "If I understand correctly, you want to be a white wolf with empty hands, don''t you?"


    Ji Linfeng''s face was very ugly, and he stuttered a little: "I, I''m not, I just haven''t got enough for the time being."


    Han Jingchen came out from behind the desk: "If you want to make trouble, please feel free to do so. You and Qiu Chunli are really a good match, and you are equally shameless."


    After finishing speaking, he strode out and said to Su Jinsong at the door: "Send the person out."


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is cold-blooded or selfish, he can¡¯t repay the grievance with virtue in the matter of Ji¡¯s family, and he can only blame her for having a harmful mother.


    What''s more, he met an acquaintance in the hospital a few days ago, and just heard the news about Ji Xiaowen from him. Even if he uses special medicine, it is impossible to save him, which means that he will make people suffer in this world for a while That''s all.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 876： reject

    Chapter 876 Denial


    Ji Linfeng saw that Han Jingchen really didn''t care, and said angrily, "Xiaowen, she called you your second uncle for so many years, why are you so cold-blooded?"


    Hearing this, Han Jingchen turned around and sternly said to Ji Linfeng: "The Han family has carefully raised Qiu Chunli for so many years, and even took good care of your family of four, but Qiu Chunli still did things worse than pigs and dogs.


    What face do you have to yell at me here? If it weren''t for the Han family, your daughter might not be alive today. If you want to say cold-blooded and ungrateful, I am not one ten thousandth of you.


    I can understand your loving heart as a father, but it is not the reason for you to come here to play wild, and you know in your heart that those so-called special medicines are just to make her live a more painful and dignified life longer. "


    After saying these words, Han Jingchen turned and left, and his patience has its limit.


    Ji Linfeng loves his daughter, and he, Han Jingchen, also loves his daughter. It is even more impossible for him to hurt his closest relatives for others.


    What''s more, now that Wanqing is still pregnant, how could she make her so unnecessary angry because of these things.


    Everyone is selfish, not to mention their current relationship is incompatible.


    Ji Linfeng had a frustrated look on his face, and his eyes were empty. He didn''t know how he left the Railway Bureau.


    Actually, when he came here, he knew that there was little hope, but he still wanted to give it a try, thinking that Han Jingchen would not miss his nephew and uncle''s love at all. He was thinking too much.


    *


    Xinyan met Ling Tianze at the shop and told him some things.


    Ling Tian actually didn''t understand Xinyan''s operation very well, but since the matter was explained, he nodded and agreed: "I know some friends, I can ask them to inquire first."


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Well, let someone inquire first, after you take the college entrance examination, just go there and implement it."


    Ling Tian looked at Xinyan: "If you want to buy a house and land, you will need money at that time."


    Xinyan smiled lightly and said, "I know this."


    The remaining shops on her side were all rented out. Seeing this situation, the neighbors facing the street followed Xinyan''s example and changed the houses facing the street into shops, making this street directly a commercial street.


    The business in her store was not as hot as it was at the beginning, but because it was surrounded by living areas and the formation of a commercial street, the business was pretty good.


    The street behind her house has been opened, and the foundation of a house has been laid, and it will be open to traffic in at most two months.


    Xinyan looked at this week''s accounts and found that there was no problem, so she said to Chen Manjuan: "Aunt Man, please contact the master who remodeled our shop before, the third house can also be converted into a shop.


    The road behind is open to traffic, so we should be able to rent out all the shops. After all, this side has already formed a commercial scale, not to mention the main road over there. I believe it is easier to rent out the shops. "


    Chen Manjuan laughed when she heard Xinyan''s words: "A few days ago they passed by and came in to ask, I will inform them in a while."


    Xinyan thought of the dirt road in front of the shop, and said, "Tell them, this time, wipe the ground in front of the shops on both sides with cement, so that it looks smoother and easier to clean."


    Chen Manjuan responded with a smile: "Okay, but if this is wiped over again, there will be a lot of cement."


    Xinyan naturally understood: "It''s okay, after all, if we improve the image, the grade can be improved, and the shops can be rented at a good price."


    Everyone heard this, and it is indeed the same.


    The things here are almost explained, and it just so happens that Su Jinsong also drove over.


    Su Jinsong got out of the car and said to Han Jingchen with a smile: "Xinyan is really capable. What she did is like driving a street. It''s only been a while, and she has already formed a scale."


    Han Jingchen also had a look of pride: "It is indeed possible to toss, and the result is not bad."


    They heard from their daughter that the monthly net profit of these two stores is not a small sum, which is really unimaginable.


    At that time, Wanqing listened and accepted it well, but Han Jingchen, the father, was surprised.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： nice job

    Chapter 877 Well done


    Xinyan came out with a smile: "Dad, Uncle Su."


    Han Jingchen didn''t speak, just smiled and watched his daughter approach.


    Su Jinsong gave Xinyan a thumbs up: "Yanyan, you did a beautiful job."


    Xinyan smiled slightly: "Thank you Uncle Su for the compliment, but this is where I am, and I will continue to work hard."


    Han Jingchen looked at his confident and generous daughter, and joked with a smile: "You are not humble at all."


    Xinyan stepped forward and took Han Jingchen''s arm: "Talk to your own people, tell the truth, you don''t need to be humble."


    After finishing speaking, he asked Su Jinsong with a smile, "Is that right, Uncle Su?"


    Su Jinsong looked at the playful Xinyan, smiled and nodded: "That''s right."


    Han Jingchen raised his hand and poked Xinyan''s forehead lightly: "You."


    Xinyan took the two of them around the store, and even looked at the main road under construction, and told them about the transformation of the Sanjin courtyard into a shop.


    Su Jinsong took a look: "Who would have thought that not long after you bought it, there would be documents on it. If you want to open up this road, your house is really worth buying."


    Xinyan smiled all over her face, and boasted: "Of course I''m lucky."


    The three of them stood by the side of the road under construction and discussed some matters concerning the transformation of the Sanjin yard into a shop before returning to the car.


    Xinyan instructed Ling Tianze and Chen Manjuan to get in the car and leave.


    When the car passed by the cinema, Xinyan saw a familiar figure: "Dad, do you think that is my cousin?"


    Han Jingchen looked in the direction his daughter pointed, and he really saw his niece Sun Zhenling, and there was a man standing beside him: "That man is the Yuan Yikai that Zhenling mentioned last time?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen Yuan Yikai, but looking at the expression on my cousin''s face, it should be."


    Su Jinsong''s car slowed down: "Do you want to stop and say hello?"


    Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen, asking questions with her eyes.


    Han Jingchen shook his head: "No need, Zhenling will be at home tomorrow, so it''s not too late to ask, so as not to bother her."


    Looking at them, they should have just finished watching the movie, and the two of them are not worried.


    But Xinyan still wanted to get home later, so she called Sun Zhenling to inquire about the situation.


    Gu Wanqing walked out quickly when she heard the parking outside.


    Han Jingchen saw her movement, so frightened, he quickly walked a few steps to meet her: "Oh, ancestor, please slow down."


    Han Jingchen stretched out his hand to support him, Gu Wanqing looked at Xinyan who came in behind without blinking, and shouted a little nervously: "Yanyan."


    When Xinyan knew her mother was pregnant, she felt a little bit disappointed, but she also understood that it was not easy for her parents to be separated for so many years.


    For a person like her who has experienced a whole life, in fact, many things are taken for granted, and it is easy to accept.


    With the strength of my parents, even if I have a few more children, I don''t have to worry about being unable to afford them. Besides, I never thought about getting anything from them, and I am not afraid that if I have a younger brother or sister, I will fall out of favor or lose something.


    Xinyan took a step forward, and gently raised her arms to hug Gu Wanqing: "Don''t think too much, and take care of your baby with peace of mind."


    Gu Wanqing hugged her daughter back: "Thank you, Yanyan."


    After the three of them entered the living room, Gu Wanqing took a file bag from the bedroom and handed it to Xinyan.


    Xinyan took it and asked doubtfully, "What is this?"


    Gu Wanqing smiled faintly: "Open it and have a look."


    Under Gu Wanqing''s signal, Xinyan opened the file bag and took out the information inside. When she saw the contents clearly, she was stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Then Im welcome

    Xinyan flipped through the following pages: "Mom, it''s not necessary, is it?"


    Gu Wanqing smiled lightly and sat next to Xinyan: "Yanyan, mom thinks that only by doing this will she feel better, so you can help mom."


    She feels guilty towards her daughter in her heart. She thought that they would only have one child, Xinyan, in this life. In the future, everything about her would be owned by Yanyan, but she never thought that she would be pregnant.


    I didn¡¯t sit well in my confinement back then. In fact, I fell into the root of the disease, and because I fled all the way, I didn¡¯t take care of my body. The old Chinese doctor who saw me before said that it was difficult for her to get pregnant again.


    So after returning to China and reuniting with her husband, I never thought that I could get pregnant again.


    As everyone knows, after she returned to China, after Xinyan''s treatment, her illness was cured long ago, but she didn''t know it.


    For being pregnant again, she was both happy and melancholy, for fear of hurting Xinyan because of this incident, and indirectly creating a rift between their husband and wife and their daughter.


    So she decided to share half of the property she currently owns in her daughter''s name, in order to let her know that she really loves her.


    After reading the things in her hands, Xinyan looked up and saw the expectation in Gu Wanqing''s eyes. Since she felt that this was the only way to feel at ease, she accepted it: "Since you insist on giving it, Mom, then I won''t be polite, you Don''t regret it."


    Gu Wanqing was very happy when she saw that her daughter had picked it up: "I don''t regret it, I don''t regret it, thank you, Yanyan."


    Xin Yan saw what she said, and laughed directly: "Mom, you don''t have to do this, I am really happy to have a younger brother or younger sister."


    At this time, Han Jingchen also sat down and put his arms around Gu Wanqing''s shoulders: "Now you should feel relieved?"


    Gu Wanqing''s heart felt warm, and she instantly felt relieved. She turned her head to look at Han Jingchen, and the tenderness in her eyes could be stretched.


    Xinyan really doesn''t want to eat dog food here: "Let me go and see what Auntie Chen is cooking tonight?"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly slipped away.


    Sister-in-law Chen cooked a sumptuous dinner, taking care of everyone''s taste. Finally, a pot of pork rib soup was served.


    Xinyan smiled and took the small bowl: "Mom, pork rib soup is very suitable for drinking during pregnancy."


    Sister-in-law Chen answered: "Yesterday, I stewed crucian carp soup, but your mother didn''t even eat well.


    When I went to the market today, I found the pork ribs to be pretty good. I thought the stewed soup was light. Maybe your mother could drink more. Just in time, you, a greedy cat, will drink more later. "


    Xinyan smiled brightly: "Thank you, aunt."


    Sister-in-law Chen said with a smile: "You are eating, the staple food is not enough and there is still in the kitchen, I will go back to the small courtyard over there first."


    Xinyan looked at Mrs. Chen: "Ma''am, wait a minute, you should take some more of this pork rib soup home too."


    Sister-in-law Chen''s heart warmed up: "You eat yours, I left some in the kitchen."


    How could Xinyan not know, she must have only left a small bowl for Uncle Chen, and she herself has no share.


    She got up and went to the kitchen to get an enamel jar, poured in a small bowl of pork rib soup left by Mrs. Chen, came out and put some in it, and then handed it to Mrs. Chen: "Whoever sees has a share, let''s drink together."


    Sister-in-law Chen didn''t refuse any more. After thanking her with a smile, she left with the enamel jar.


    Tonight''s dishes are light, and seeing her daughter, it may seem that Xinyan is not unhappy at all, the burden in her heart is relieved, and her mood is relieved, her appetite is particularly good.


    Han Jingchen also happened to mention the dinner at home tomorrow: "Yanyan, there will be a lot of people tomorrow, you can drive with your Aunt Chen to go shopping, she can''t carry it back alone."


    Xin Yan responded with a smile: "Okay."


    The family of three ate and chatted, and the atmosphere was enjoyable.

 Chapter 879： How did you know

    Chapter 879 How do you know


    The three members of this family are busy with their own work on weekdays, and they don¡¯t necessarily get together on weekends. It¡¯s rare that they all come back today.


    After finishing the meal, Xinyan took out a bag of her newly made tea from the space, made a pot of tea and said, "Dad, come and drink tea."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Gu Wanqing who was sitting over there reading the documents: "Mom, you can''t drink tea right now, I''ll pour you a cup of light honey water."


    Gu Wanqing nodded to her daughter: "Okay."


    Seeing my daughter busy coming in and out, and seeing my husband helping him adjust the TV channel over there, I feel relieved.


    This kind of life is what she has been looking forward to while abroad. If it finally comes true, I am really grateful for the love of God.


    Looking affectionately at Han Jingchen who was still tuning the TV channel over there, his heart was full, thanking this man for persevering for so many years, and thanking him for not breaking his original vow.


    Their suffering and waiting in the past years are all worth it.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Xinyan happily took Aunt Chen to the market. Most of the vegetables here are sold by the nearby villagers themselves. The vegetables are not only fresh but also cheap.


    But Xinyan didn''t plan to really buy vegetables here, so when she got out of the car, Xinyan said: "Aunt Chen, let''s divide into two groups, so as to save time, we will come back here to gather later."


    Sister-in-law Chen also knows that the Han family members are coming back for dinner today, so they can''t waste time: "That''s fine."


    Xinyan glanced at the poultry area not far away: "Aunt Chen, I''m going to buy vegetables, and you go to choose meat. I have no experience in live chickens, and I don''t know how to pick them. You still need to help."


    Aunt Chen was also happy when she heard this: "Okay, then you go shopping for vegetables, and we will meet in the car later."


    The two of them carried a basket each and separated. Xinyan walked around the vegetable market and bought some things that she didn''t have in her space, then turned around and left the market.


    I drove directly and put the basket in the back seat. Seeing that no one was passing by, I took out the prepared dishes from the space and put them in. After seeing that it was almost done, I stopped.


    After that, he got out of the car and stared at the market, ready to pick up people at any time.


    Han Jingchen accompanied Gu Wanqing for a walk, and stopped by the village two miles away to buy some apricots.


    I heard that there is a large area of ??apricot trees planted in the back of the village. Although not yet a lot of ripe, but they can still be eaten, Gu Wanqing is feeling bad these days.


    When Xinyan and the others arrived home, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing hadn''t come back yet.


    Uncle Chen heard the sound of the car, and came out to help bring in the purchased things: "I boiled water, just to pluck the chicken."


    Aunt Chen said with a smile: "These dishes are really fresh today, which makes people feel comfortable."


    Xinyan interrupted: "It''s better in the suburbs. It''s cheaper and fresher than eating in the city."


    Aunt Chen kept working: "No, we''re just like choosing and eating now. Most of the vegetables in the market are picked in the morning and set up at the stall."


    By the time Han Chunxue rushed over with his family, all the dishes in the kitchen had been washed.


    Aunt Chen pushed Xinyan out of the kitchen: "Go and talk to them, as long as you, Uncle Chen, can help me here."


    Xinyan didn''t insist either, and went out of the yard to greet her aunt''s family.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Xinyan grabbed her cousin Sun Zhenling and whispered, "Did you go to the movies yesterday?"


    As soon as Sun Zhenling heard this, she quickly gestured a ''shh'', and pulled Xinyan aside: "Cousin, how do you know?"


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： what did he tell you

    Chapter 880 Then what did he tell you


    Seeing that no one was watching, Sun Zhenling quickly pulled Xinyan outside: "Cousin, please don''t let my parents know that I still have contact with Yuan Yikai."


    Xinyan frowned slightly: "What''s going on?"


    Sun Zhenling glanced into the room: "It wasn''t caused by those two families. My parents happened to meet that day, and my parents are now firmly opposed to our dating."


    Xinyan looked at her: "Then why were you together yesterday?"


    Sun Zhenling looked at the room with a guilty conscience: "So, I can''t let my parents know."


    Xinyan directly poured cold water on him: "The problem is that not only I saw it yesterday, but my dad and Uncle Su also saw it."


    Sun Zhenling was dumbfounded: "What, my second uncle also saw it, it''s over, it''s over."


    He was so anxious that he almost scratched his head, and suddenly grabbed Xinyan''s arm: "Cousin, you have to help me."


    Xinyan is not optimistic about Yuan Yikai''s situation. The main reason is that the family is too complicated. If Yuan Yikai can''t handle it well, there will be more troubles in the future.


    Cousin is really going to marry, but she will have to fly around in that day: "Zhen Ling, you have to be careful about this, it''s a lifetime thing, you have to think about it clearly.''


    Sun Zhenling sighed: "Cousin, Yuan Yikai''s character is really worth mentioning. I also know that his family''s situation is too troublesome, but I like him."


    Xinyan saw that her cousin was completely trapped: "Then what did he tell you?"


    Sun Zhenling played with her fingers: "He also wanted to persuade me to quit. Seeing that I persisted, he said that he should hide it from my parents for the time being and wait for him to deal with it before coming to the door to plead guilty."


    Xinyan didn''t know what to say for a moment, after all, she couldn''t deny Yuan Yikai because of these messy things: "It''s been a long time since you first mentioned him, and he hasn''t handled the family affairs well yet. ?¡±


    Sun Zhenling coughed lightly: "I don''t blame him, he was on a business trip before, and he could stay for three or two days every time he came back, so he didn''t have extra time to deal with those housework."


    Xinyan saw that her cousin didn''t seem to be lying: "Then what''s the situation with him now?"


    Sun Zhenling sighed: "He moved out of Zhang''s house with his aunt, oh, it was his little uncle''s house."


    Upon hearing this, Xinyan asked directly: "Is his aunt compromising with her husband''s family?"


    This is not a good way to calm down, if his aunt can''t stand up, and the Zhang family comes to the door in the future, won''t Yuan Yikai be in constant trouble, if this is the case, she is not optimistic about this partner.


    Sun Zhenling shook her head: "No, after Yi Kai''s uncle passed away, the Zhang family first wanted to force his aunt Wang Xiaodan to leave the Zhang family, just thinking that the two houses they lived in would be vacant.


    What''s funny is that his aunt''s sisters-in-law wanted Yuan Yikai''s aunt to pay her mother-in-law a filial piety.


    His aunt is not a temperament to be hurt by others. She feels that living in the Zhang family is not peaceful, so she directly tells the Zhang family that if she wants a house, she will pay for the filial piety to her mother-in-law in the future.


    At first, the Zhang family was unwilling. They thought that the house belonged to their Zhang family. As long as they were forced to leave, she would not be able to move the house, so it still belonged to their Zhang family.


    Yuan Yikai''s aunt is not a vegetarian either, so she just let it go. If they disagree, then he will sell the two houses directly, making the yard a large courtyard. "


    Hearing this, Xinyan admired Aunt Yuan Yikai''s style of doing things: "Then Yuan Yikai and the Zhang family are cleared up now?"


    Sun Zhenling took Xinyan''s arm in a fawning manner, nodded with some guilt and said, "It''s clear."


    Xinyan knew from her dodging eyes that she must have not dealt with it thoroughly: "Say it clearly, or else, I won''t help you."


    Sun Zhenling saw that her cousin couldn''t be fooled, and shook Xinyan''s arm: "His aunt made it clear, but those shameless Zhang family still want to get some benefits from Yuan Yikai.


    What to say, the Zhang family raised him anyway, even though he is a little uncle, he is also a adoptive father.


    The adoptive father is gone, but his adopted son has to fulfill his filial piety for his adoptive father, and even mobilized teachers and mobilized people to the winery to make trouble a few times, but Yuan Yikai didn''t let go.


    The Zhang family saw that they couldn''t get any benefits, so they called Yuan Yikai''s own mother with the idea that they would not get any benefits, so that it would make Yuan Yikai feel uncomfortable.


    That''s also a no-brainer, and maybe the family she married in is having a hard time, so she listened to the Zhang family''s words and asked Yuan Yikai to help her support the family. Yuan Yikai couldn''t do it.


    Not to mention Yuan Yikai, even his aunt had a fight with her sister because of this.


    After coming down a few times, Yuan Yikai was also annoyed, and went directly to the family his mother married into, and beat his so-called stepfather and stepbrother. He is dealing with these bad things these days. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Announce

    Chapter 881 Proclamation


    After listening to this, Xinyan looked at her cousin after thinking for a while: "What about you, do you recognize Yuan Yikai?"


    Sun Zhenling was silent for a while, but said firmly: "Yes, although his family situation sounds terrible, but he is really not confused, and his aunt is not the kind of person who can''t stand up.


    He also told me, give him some more time, he will not let me follow him to be bullied. "


    Xinyan knew that even if the family objected, the cousin would be determined, otherwise she would not have kept in touch with Yuan Yikai behind the back of the family.


    Xinyan patted Sun Zhenling on the shoulder: "This matter cannot be hidden, since you are so persistent, I believe they will not do nothing."


    Sun Zhenling naturally understood what this meant.


    Sun Zhenling approached Xinyan: "Cousin, please help me speak well to my second uncle, he can investigate in private, but don''t tell my parents about it, okay?"


    Xinyan asked directly: "Why?"


    Sun Zhenling blushed: "You know my mother''s temperament, if she knew that I was obedient and obedient, she would definitely not let me go, and she would say it a hundred or eighty times every day.


    I''m not trying to avoid unnecessary conflicts, so as not to annoy my mother again. "


    Xinyan rolled her eyes: "If you''re really afraid of angering my aunt, you don''t dare to do what you want."


    Sun Zhenling looked embarrassed: "Cousin, please help me."


    Xinyan pushed her hand away: "Okay, I can tell my dad not to mention it, but you have to remember, don''t do anything online."


    Sun Zhenling nodded furiously: "Thank you cousin, I know."


    After the matter was finished, Xinyan was about to turn around and go back to the house, when she saw the uncle and his wife bringing two cousins.


    Xinyan greeted her with a smile: "Uncle, Aunt, Sister-in-law, Second Sister-in-law."


    Looking at sister-in-law''s belly: "Sister-in-law, I remember you said before that the due date is in August. This belly is not pregnant with twins, right?"


    Wu Shengfang was a little embarrassed and said: "I checked, it is a single pregnancy, and the baby is indeed not young. The doctor told me to properly control my diet and exercise more."


    The eldest aunt Su Aihong glanced at the eldest daughter-in-law: "I''m also blaming me. I just want to supplement nutrition for them. As a result, Shengfang has to control her appetite in the next few months."


    Wu Shengfang also knew that she couldn''t blame her mother-in-law for this matter: "Mom, what did you say? It''s because I couldn''t control my mouth. I used the banner of supplementing nutrition for my stomach child to satisfy my appetite."


    As soon as these words came out, Xinyan, Sun Zhenling, and the second sister-in-law Chu Zhenhua who followed them all laughed.


    Han Chunxue stood at the entrance of the main hall and looked at them: "Okay, I know that your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along well, so hurry up and sit in the room, and you won''t be afraid to tire my nephew and daughter-in-law."


    Chu Zhenhua also responded with a smile: "Yes, let''s talk in the first room, so I can''t tire my sister-in-law."


    After entering the room, there was another round of pleasantries.


    Knowing that the three cousins ??will not be able to make it through today, those who are on missions are on missions, and those who are on business trips are on business trips.


    Sun Zhenling looked at Han Jingchen playfully: "Second Uncle, it''s not that there is a happy event to be announced, what exactly is it?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard her little cousin Sun Zhenhai say: "It can''t be that my cousin is getting married?"


    His mother, Han Chunxue, was just behind him, and slapped him directly: "Stop talking nonsense."


    Han Chunxue knew that it was impossible for the second brother and the second sister-in-law to marry Xinyan so soon, and it was definitely not the case, but she still asked curiously, "Second brother, what is the good thing?"


    Han Jingchen''s eyes were full of joy, and he glanced at his wife sitting beside him: "Wanqing is pregnant."


    For a while, the living room was full of congratulations.


    Gu Wanqing blushed, she was already old and pregnant, and she was very embarrassed in front of so many juniors.


    Han Jingheng said with a smile: "This little guy has a high seniority, and it will be fun to have a few younger ones then."


    After speaking, he and his wife Su Aihong looked at each other, and looked at the belly of the eldest daughter-in-law with a smile at the same time.


    But no, the child in the wife''s belly will have to call the little guy "uncle" when the time comes, and there will definitely be interesting things at that time.


    Everyone was discussing for a while, and laughter came from the room from time to time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： This is called Blessed Sharing

    He Jinxuan came the latest today, but he received a call from Xinyan before leaving, asking him to make a trip to buy some roast ducks.


    He Jinxuan thought it was the little girl who was greedy, so he went out of his way.


    But the real reason is that the mother-in-law was so angry that she suddenly wanted to eat roast duck. Originally, Han Jingchen wanted to drive to buy it by himself, but was stopped by Xinyan.


    When she was thinking about He Jinxuan passing by, she happened to make a slight turn, and she was able to enter the store.


    No, Han Chunxue saw Jinxuan coming in, and stood up with a smile: "Jinxuan is here."


    Sun Zhenhai saw what he was carrying, and ran over with a voice of ''Aww'': "Brother He, did you buy roast duck?"


    Han Chunxue on the side smiled and scolded directly: "You brat, what are you doing so loudly?"


    Sun Zhenhai laughed: "This is not what I was thinking about today."


    When Xinyan heard what her little cousin said, what did she think of: "Those who don''t know think you''re being rude too."


    Sun Zhenhai is such a smart person, he knew what was going on as soon as he heard it: "It''s okay, I won''t fight with the little cousin in the stomach of the second aunt, and keep him tight first."


    Everyone laughed heartily again.


    Gu Wanqing is actually very hungry right now, but she really can''t do it in front of so many people.


    But Han Jingchen, who was sitting next to her, didn''t care. He got up and dragged someone to the restaurant: "You are pregnant, so you can eat whatever you want, but don''t change your taste later and be unable to eat anymore."


    He took one directly, divided it into three portions, and put one portion on the dining table for Gu Wanqing first.


    After that, he beckoned Sun Zhenhai over, pointing to the two remaining copies on the table: "Bring it to your cousin, the remaining one is yours."


    Sun Zhenhai was a little embarrassed, but he was overjoyed: "Is this the same treatment as my second aunt and eldest cousin?"


    Seeing that the second uncle was about to speak, he quickly added: "However, I like it, and the second uncle and the second aunt treat me better."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly withdrew the two terminals.


    Sun Zhenhai was quite good at doing things, and after giving a share to his pregnant cousin, he divided his share directly, and forcefully distributed a share to the second cousin, cousin and his own sister, justifying: " This is called sharing blessings.¡±


    Several people couldn''t refuse his kindness, and didn''t want to expose his small thoughts, so they all accepted.


    In fact, this kid is too embarrassed to eat alone, and the meal will be served soon, so everyone simply shares the food, so that no one can try to make fun of him again.


    Han Chunxue and Su Aihong chatted a lot with Gu Wanqing after she ate the roast duck.


    Gu Wanqing was a little embarrassed at first, but Han Chunxue was careful: "Second sister-in-law, this is like this when she''s pregnant. I don''t know when I''ll have a bite. It''s too late. I''ve lost my energy in the past, and I don''t like it anymore."


    Gu Wanqing covered her mouth and laughed: "That''s true. I remember that when I was pregnant with Yanyan, I wanted to eat shredded pork with Beijing sauce in the middle of the night, and my mother tossed it for more than an hour. Finally, it was ready and served. I lost my appetite at all."


    Chatting and chatting, everyone brought the topic to Sun Zhenling.


    Su Aihong didn''t know Yuan Yikai''s situation, but thought that a friend in the unit asked her if she had a suitable girl a few days ago, and wanted to introduce someone to her nephew. She also asked about the young man''s situation.


    Because I never heard my niece mention the previous partner, I thought it was a joke, so I asked: "Zhen Ling, are you in a relationship now?"


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Zhenling first glanced at her own mother, then winked at Xinyan next to her, hoping that she would help her for a while and calm down her emotions, and then said: "Auntie, I still Little, I don¡¯t want to get married so early.¡±


    Su Aihong laughed: "My aunt''s work unit has a colleague who wants to find a partner for his nephew. I found out that the young man is not only a good-looking man, but also doesn''t borrow his job. Would you like to meet and date first?"


    Sun Zhenling''s forehead was sweating anxiously, she turned her head to look at Xinyan, that little expression made people want to laugh.


    Alas, who told me that she was her kissing cousin, and knew that she was now dating Yuan Yikai behind her parents'' backs, so it''s better not to provoke other blind date partners now, so as to save my aunt and her colleague from feeling estranged again, but just Not beautiful anymore.

 Chapter 883： Is it over?

    After He Jinxuan greeted everyone one by one, he was taken to play chess by his uncle, Sun Baowei.


    After winning two out of three rounds, he was freed.


    Seeing Xinyan watering the flowers in the courtyard, He Jinxuan went over and said, "Yanyan, I''ll help you."


    Xinyan smiled and clapped her hands: "Don''t touch your hands, I''m going to finish pouring soon."


    He Jinxuan didn''t listen to Xinyan''s words, and directly took the hose from her hand: "Go to the side and rest for a while, I''ll be fine."


    Xinyan saw that he had touched his hands, so she was no longer polite, and stood aside: "Have you finished dealing with your affairs?"


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Yes, it''s over."


    Pulled the hose to the front, watered all the flowers that hadn''t been watered, and then said: "The sentence will be judged in three days. I asked someone in private. Regarding Jian Minru, count the crimes and punish him. At least It will take fifteen years."


    When he said this, his heart was very heavy.


    Seeing his expression, Xinyan felt a little unhappy in her heart: "Why, do you feel distressed?"


    Seeing that Xinyan was unhappy, He Jinxuan quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, how could I feel sorry for her, because Lu Changjun was involved in this matter.


    And I also received a call from Lu Changjun. He will return to Beijing later. I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other for many years, and we will meet again under such circumstances.


    The old man of the Jian family approached him, and also the elders of the Lu family, wanting them to keep Jian Minru, but neither the Lu family nor Lu Changjun agreed. "


    Even after He Jinxuan explained it, Xinyan''s mood was not much better: "You mean, Lu Changjun will come back to attend the trial in three days'' time?"


    He Jinxuan nodded lightly: "Yes."


    Thinking that Xinyan misunderstood him before, she explained again: "What kind of punishment Jian Minru will get, has nothing to do with me, it''s just because of him, Lu Changjun and I have become familiar strangers from friends who talk about everything. People, when Jian Minru''s verdict comes down, it''s even more impossible for us to go back to the past."


    He Jinxuan always felt uneasy seeing that Xinyan didn''t speak, "Yanyan, trust me?"


    Xinyan is not a person who can''t let go, let alone there is indeed something inside, so she nodded and said: "I understand, you don''t have to worry about it all the time."


    He Jinxuan turned off the faucet, coiled up the hose used for watering the flowers and put it away, then washed his hands, and walked to Xinyan: "If you are unhappy, it will be a big deal to me."


    Xinyan cast a sideways glance at him: "I''m really getting better at smooth talk, I wouldn''t believe it if no one taught you about it."


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan''s hand: "That is to say, I often hear those co-workers be careless, and know what you lesbians are most taboo. Some things must be explained clearly in person, and you must not think about fooling or letting them go."


    After hearing this, Xinyan''s mood improved a lot: "Okay, of course I believe you, but you have to remember your identity. Although I am not afraid of trouble, I hate trouble. You understand me mean?"


    He Jinxuan is naturally clear, and also knows Xinyan''s character, which is by no means the kind of compromising temperament, solemnly said: "Don''t worry, I will always pay attention to my words, deeds and identity, and no one will try to hinder you."


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan: "Will the Jian family and the Lu family make trouble for you?"


    She had to think about it, after all, this was not a trivial matter. According to his father, because Jian Minru couldn''t figure it out, after the incident was exposed, he pulled out the carrot and brought out the mud, and many people were involved.


    He Jinxuan had a smile on his face: "Is Yanyan caring about me?"


    Dear friends, good night, sweet dreams, I wish all the college entrance examination candidates a bright future, and a successful start. Wherever the peak of the pen is, everything is what the heart desires, all wishes come true, and the title of the gold list! !

 Chapter 884： do you want to think about it

    After He Jinxuan finished speaking, he glanced into the room, seeing that no one was paying attention, he reached out and took Xinyan''s hand.


    He actually wanted to hold someone in his arms, but this was in the yard after all, and someone might come out at any time, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    Xinyan knew that he did it on purpose, so she didn''t like it: "Who cares about you?"


    The corner of He Jinxuan''s mouth curled into a smile, and he leaned into Xinyan''s ear: "I know you care about me, and Yanyan is better."


    Xinyan rolled her eyes, thinking, this person is becoming more and more shameless.


    He Jinxuan was also afraid of annoying people, so he explained: "No, the old man of the Jian family is now an ordinary old man who has taken care of his life, and the rest of the Jian family are alienated from him because he is too partial to Jian Minru.


    The most important thing is that when Jian Minru was in the south, the military wife who bullied her was not a simple in-law.


    And that matter was able to be coordinated by the superiors at that time. The superiors talked to Mr. Jian, which was equivalent to saying that his bad behavior was already known to everyone.


    This time, not to mention other friendly families, even the Lu family found excuses to refuse. Think about it, Jian Minru has done a lot, the old man''s favors have already been tossed by her. "


    Xinyan was a little puzzled: "Why does Mr. Jian know that his daughter is doing something wrong, but still go all out to protect her?"


    He Jinxuan was silent for a while, and then lowered his voice: "Jian Rumin is not only his old daughter, but also because Jian Rumin looks like his mother, and Mr. Jian feels guilty towards his wife, so he made it up to this old girl, Jian Minru."


    Xinyan listened, and sighed endlessly: "Pampering a daughter is useless, spoiling a child is like killing a child, and the beloved son of parents has far-reaching plans for it. His compensation is in the wrong direction, not only losing the hearts of other children and grandchildren, but also treating Jian Min like a pet." In the end, there will be a day when she can''t protect her, and now both of them should be regretting their guts."


    He Jinxuan pulled Xinyan to sit on the swing next to her: "Even if you regret it, it won''t help. You obviously have a good hand. If you want to be a monster, you can only say that you have committed evil and can''t live."


    He didn''t have any sympathy for the Jian family''s father and daughter, but he got the news that Lu Changjun had returned to Beijing. If there was no accident, they would definitely meet. Even though Jian Rumin committed suicide, he couldn''t blame him.


    But he knew that for Lu Changjun, he might not be able to let go of that feeling so quickly, and their friendship in battle might never return to the past.


    Seeing that Xinyan didn''t answer the phone, he was a little anxious: "Yanyan, this matter is over, I don''t want your mood to be affected by irrelevant people."


    Xin Yan thinks about it too, anyway, the matter has come to an end, so there is no need to worry about it.


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to make Xinyan unhappy, so he quickly changed the subject: "Just now in the room, I heard from my cousin that I''m going to have a brother-in-law or sister-in-law?"


    Xinyan laughed directly after hearing this: "What do you think?"


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly: "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?"


    Xinyan raised her eyes and gave him a look that dared to tell lies and wanted you to look good.


    He Jinxuan touched his nose, took a deep breath and said, "I just thought it would be nice for my nephew and uncle to grow up together."


    After finishing speaking, he took a step back with a smile, carefully observed Xinyan''s expression, thinking that he still had to fight, maybe Xinyan would agree if she was soft-hearted.


    With a pitiful face, he continued to coax: "Yanyan, do you want to think about it?"


    Good night, sweet dreams, I wish all the students: have a dream in your heart, shine in your pen, win the flag, win the gold list, come on!!!

 Chapter 885： you cant go back on your word

    Thinking about it, he is twenty-six years old this year, and there are several children of his own age. Although he promised Yanyan to wait for her to graduate from college before getting married, he always wanted to hug her back to his nest as soon as possible.


    Hearing what he said, Xinyan thought of what Jiang Peiqin said to her a few days ago, that the Ling family is urging marriage, which is actually similar to their situation. From their standpoint, it is understandable to have this kind of thinking.


    After all, this is not a later life. Now it is normal to get married at the age of seventeen or eight. Some people gossip when they are over twenty. There are not many people like He Jinxuan who are not married at the age of twenty-six.


    She looked at He Jinxuan''s expectant expression, but she was actually very uneasy, whether she was too selfish to consider from his standpoint.


    The atmosphere was a little delicate for a while.


    At this moment, little cousin Sun Zhenhai ran out: "Dinner is ready."


    His shout made the two of them stop their thoughts and come back to their senses.


    Xinyan replied to her little cousin: "Here we come."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at He Jinxuan.


    She didn''t miss the look in He Jinxuan''s eyes, and when she thought of what He Jinxuan''s mother said during the engagement, a guilty conscience flashed in her heart.


    When she regained her senses, He Jinxuan had already pulled her up from the swing, with a look of doting on her face, and leaned into Xinyan''s ear: "Although I want to bring you back to the nest earlier, I always remember to promise you If so, just follow your own plan, but I will try my luck from time to time."


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xinyan replied for the first time: "It depends on your performance."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled and prepared to leave.


    Xinyan figured it out, in fact, there is no need to wait until she graduates from college to get married, what she is worried about, in fact, it is better to let nature take its course.


    However, what she thought in her heart, if Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing found out, she would definitely be so angry.


    When He Jinxuan reacted, his expression became richer, and he pulled him back: "What did you just say?"


    Xin Yan saw him like this, and said with a bad smile: "Don''t say good things twice, if you don''t hear clearly, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    He Jinxuan finally waited for Xinyan to let go, how could he agree: "I heard it, I heard it clearly, you can''t go back on your word."


    Xinyan gave him a look of ''I''ll see what you do'', broke free from his hand, and strode into the room.


    She may think about how to vaccinate her parents in advance.


    But this matter is not in a hurry, let''s discuss it later.


    He Jinxuan was in a very good mood at this meeting. Thinking of his cousin Sun Zhenhai saying that the nib of the pen was broken, he directly took out twenty yuan: "You take this money and go buy a pen by yourself."


    This move caused Sun Zhenhai, who was still standing at the door, to be a little confused. Before he could react, He Jinxuan directly handed him the money: "Take it."


    After finishing speaking, he directly raised his legs and entered the room.


    Sun Zhenhai looked at the two cards of great unity in his hand, and then at He Jinxuan who had already entered the room: What''s going on?


    He then followed into the door, and was about to lean over to ask, but unexpectedly, his own mother slapped him directly: "Why are you still hanging around here, why don''t you find a place to sit quickly, how old are you?"


    Sun Zhenhai touched the back of his head when he was beaten, thinking: I have provoked someone, is this my real mother?


    Han Chunxue saw the expression of his youngest son: "Stop being a demon, be quicker."


    Sun Zhenhai heard this.


    Yes, let''s find a place to sit down obediently, for fear that my own mother will give me another slap, and the gain will outweigh the loss.


    Han Jingchen said a few words, and everyone moved their chopsticks.


    Everyone chatted about homework, work, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    After eating, it wasn''t too late, and the two of them didn''t stay, so they helped pack up and prepared to leave.


    Nowadays my uncle and uncle¡¯s work units have allotted cars, and I use them occasionally, and no one says anything. After all, other colleagues also use the public car for private use.


    Before it is released, everyone is likely to live in it.


    But now, everyone knows that Gu Wanqing likes to be quiet, and now she is pregnant again, and the two sisters-in-law are not very willing to stay here, so everyone left together tacitly.


    Dear friends, good night, the college entrance examination is over, the mood is riding a roller coaster, suffering~~~

 Chapter 886： It just so happens that they all need an identity

    Chapter 886 Just so they all need an identity


    After everyone left, Han Jingchen took Gu Wanqing back to the room. After all, she is pregnant now, so she can''t be tired.


    Now everything in the company is on the right track, and she doesn''t need to go over and stare at it every day.


    Thinking that she is pregnant at an older age, she is now focusing on children, and the company has already made arrangements. She only needs to go there every few days to control the general direction.


    After the two entered the room, Han Jingchen helped him to the bedside: "You are tired, lie down and rest for a while."


    After making the arrangement, "Wanqing, do you have to call your parents about your pregnancy?"


    Gu Wanqing was a little conflicted for a while: "I should say something, but I''m afraid that they will come back regardless, you know that those companies are constantly moving.


    The means of those people are all-consuming. I am afraid that after they return to China, I will not take care of them and let them have a mistake. "


    Han Jingchen can naturally understand what his wife is thinking: "But Wanqing, as we have said before, although the procedures for going abroad are not easy, it is not impossible. With the conditions, connections and means of those companies, I am afraid of them. The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry.


    At that time, we will be far away across the ocean, and if something happens to them, we may only be in a hurry. "


    Gu Wanqing frowned: "Actually, when I returned to China, I also made corresponding arrangements. My parents have now moved out of the original manor."


    Han Jingchen leaned against the head of the bed, and took Gu Wanqing''s hand: "After thinking about it, it''s better to bring them back secretly. I''ve noticed for a long time, and those people just focused on us.


    I think that when the time comes, I will ask someone to take my parents back to the country secretly, and then don''t let them show up in Beijing. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Gu Wanqing''s face: "I know what you are worried about, but you don''t feel at ease if you leave your parents there like this?"


    He has noticed it several times. In the middle of the night, his wife tosses and turns, unable to sleep. Now that she is pregnant with a child, this is always the case, and it is not good for her health.


    Gu Wanqing did not expect Han Jingchen to notice: "But after they return to China, if they don''t go back to Beijing, where can they go?"


    Han Jingchen leaned closer to his ear: "Aunt Zhang''s eldest son is actually still alive, and now his mission has been successfully completed, and now he needs an identity to return to normal life."


    Gu Wanqing was startled, and sat up propped up: "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Han Jingchen knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he simply didn''t hide it: "The Chu family in Shanghai is going through the formalities for their grandson to go abroad recently, and we have to be on guard.


    And I also had someone try it on purpose. Although the kid has strong self-control and didn''t spit out anything useful, judging from his performance, he probably went after his parents. "


    After experiencing so much, Gu Wanqing naturally understood the meaning of Han Jingchen''s words: "What does that have to do with Aunt Zhang''s son?"


    Han Jingchen thought for a while: "You also know what happened last time."


    Gu Wanqing thought of Xinyan helping Zhang Yueshan, she is a smart person, she would not ask too many questions: "But what does this have to do with my parents?"


    Han Jingchen held people in his arms: "It happens that they all need an identity."


    Gu Wanqing didn''t understand, and looked at Han Jingchen suspiciously: "I want to find someone to secretly take my parents back to the country first, so that they can enter the country through the border.


    I met him a few days ago, we talked a lot, and Zhang Yueshan just needs an identity to return."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Wanqing hurriedly asked: "Why do I not understand?"


    Han Jingchen patted Gu Wanqing on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, listen to me, after that I met with the people above, and also talked about Comrade Zhang Yueshan''s issue, it just so happens that parents need an identity to cover for the time being.


    I made the arrangements on my own, and settled down in the local area on the grounds that Zhang Yueshan injured his head and lost his memory when he went on a mission. After that, his wife had an accident, and he never remarried.


    Now that he accidentally regained his memory, he remembered his previous identity and brought his parents-in-law home from the border village to recognize his relatives. "


    Gu Wanqing understood that in this way, her parents could use this identity to follow Zhang Yueshan back to Eastern Province and live with Aunt Zhang and the others. No matter how hard the three families thought about it, they would never think that their parents would treat them like that. Identity appears.


    Gu Wanqing turned around and hugged Han Jingchen: "Jingchen, thank you."


    Han Jingchen patted his wife on the back: "I did this because of Zhang Yueshan''s skill. With him by their side, safety is not a problem, and the more inconspicuous the place, the less those families will notice."


    Gu Wanqing nodded and said, "Just do as you say."


    Han Jingchen gave a soft ''hmm'': "The person who picked up my parents is already abroad, but my parents'' address has changed now. I have to send the news to that person as soon as possible. They will be able to return to China by next month at the latest."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Naturally, you cant go back to Beijing directly

    Chapter 887 Of course you can¡¯t go back to Beijing directly


    Gu Wanqing was moved in her heart, and tightened her arms around Han Jingchen: "Jingchen, it''s lucky to have you."


    Han Jingchen patted Gu Wanqing''s back lightly, fearing that his emotions would fluctuate too much.


    Yuan Xinyan sat on the swing and was meditating. He Jinxuan prepared tea and fruit on the saddle, and then came over: "Yanyan, what are you thinking?"


    Xinyan heard the voice, and then withdrew her thoughts: "Time flies, this semester will end soon, and the driver''s license test should be put on the agenda."


    Jia Jinxuan gently pushed the swing: "Then the exam is over, I will accompany you to sign up."


    Thinking of something, he smiled and said, "It''s a good thing you didn''t sign up during the winter vacation because Grandma Zhang was sick. If it wasn''t so cold, I''m afraid you would have suffered a lot."


    Xinyan thinks about it, and she only found out later that getting a driver''s license is not the same as later generations. Not only do you have to learn to drive, but you also have to learn how to maintain it. Many people live in the driving school, and it takes at least three months to repair a car. If you pass the test, you can get a driver''s license.


    Xinyan nodded lightly: "Then I will sign up before the holiday."


    The two got bored there for a long time, and then they talked about He Jinxuan''s going to Ye University.


    Xinyan would naturally not object: "Okay, if you have time these few days, go to the small courtyard, and I will help you make up the get out of class and try to win it once."


    He Jinxuan responded softly: "Okay, then I will rely entirely on Yanyan."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed the swing hard: "Hold on firmly."


    In an instant, Xinyan swung out.


    Xinyan''s laughter came from the yard.


    The two got tired of it for a long time, and He Jinxuan agreed to cook for her in the small courtyard tomorrow, and then reluctantly left.


    It was really the father-in-law coughing lightly from time to time, he had to leave.


    Send He Jinxuan away, and as soon as Xinyan entered the yard, she saw Han Jingchen standing under the eaves: "Dad, is my mother asleep?"


    Han Jingchen nodded lightly: "Come to the study, I have something to tell you."


    Xinyan saw Han Jingchen''s serious expression: "Dad, did something happen?"


    The two entered the study, and Han Jingchen said: "Your Uncle Shanzi will be back soon."


    Xinyan was very happy when she heard it, and lowered her voice: "Has he completed his mission?"


    Thinking of something, he added, "Then can his identity be made public?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t expect that his daughter asked the main point at the beginning: "Yes, and I met him secretly a few days ago."


    Xinyan was even more excited: "Is he okay?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t hide it either: "He suffered some injuries to his arms and waist, but the problem is not serious, and he will recover in a few days. His affairs have already been arranged."


    Xinyan thought of Grandma Zhang: "Great, Grandma Zhang finally has something to look forward to."


    Han Jingchen saw that she had calmed down, and continued, "There is one more thing I want to tell you."


    Xinyan raised her head: "What''s the matter?"


    Han Jingchen whispered: "In a few days, your grandpa and grandma will return to China."


    Xinyan asked: "Mom is pregnant now, can I pick someone up?"


    Knowing that her daughter had misunderstood, Han Jingchen quickly explained: "I asked a friend for help, and the situation is still unclear. For their safety, we only need to know about it."


    Xin Yan thinks about it too, but some people have been following him some time ago, and it should be related to those companies: "Then they come back and go back to Beijing, or how to arrange it?"


    Han Jingchen felt that her daughter was really smart: "Of course I can''t go back to Beijing directly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Best of both worlds

    Xinyan frowned and asked: "Then how will they arrange it when they return to China?"


    Han Jingchen got up and poured himself a glass of water, not forgetting to look at Xinyan: "Do you want some water?"


    Xinyan shook her head.


    Han Jingchen took the water and sat down again: "You also know that those families are watching the Gu family, and the Shanghai Xuan family has already taken action, we have to guard against it.


    Dad has a friend who wants to go to work, so I asked him to help pick your grandpa and grandma back to China. They will not go back to China directly, but will go back to the country from the border. "


    Xinyan quickly understood her father''s intentions: "That''s fine, they shouldn''t have so much energy, it''s because my father is thoughtful."


    After finishing speaking, what came to mind: "How will we arrange after that?"


    Han Jingchen picked up his cup and drank a few sips of water: "I want them to follow your Uncle Shanzi back to Eastern Province for a temporary stay."


    Xinyan frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    Han Jingchen didn''t wait for the girl to ask, and explained: "Your Uncle Shanzi just needs a reason, so that both sides are perfect, those few families will not notice your Uncle Shanzi, your grandparents will be protected by Uncle Shanzi in the future, safe not a problem."


    He explained the specific things to Xinyan again: "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Your grandfather happened in the Eastern Province, so the thing they are looking for must be in the Eastern Province. Province.


    But they would never have thought that your grandparents would go straight back to Eastern Province, where Sanyuan City and Harbin City are hundreds of miles away, and they would never notice it.


    With your grandma Zhang as a cover, even if you went there, they probably wouldn''t think about that, they just thought you were going back to visit your grandma Zhang. "


    Xin Yan nodded with a smile: "You definitely can''t go there in person, but I have a ready-made reason to go there, which is good."


    Han Jingchen was very pleased that his daughter really knew everything.


    The two talked about some other things, and then they separated.


    *


    In the following days, He Jinxuan would go to the courtyard to cook for Xinyan every day.


    Of course, Xinyan is also unambiguous, giving He Jinxuan extra lessons, two hours a day is absolutely unshakable.


    One day, Xinyan came back from school and was almost knocked down before entering the alley.


    Then I saw someone chasing from behind: "Song Zhanming, listen to me."


    I saw that the person running in front not only did not stop, but also ran faster: "Li Gaiyun, we can''t do this anymore, don''t keep pestering me."


    Several people followed behind them, and they were also out of breath.


    Xinyan watched several people running past, and thought: What''s going on?


    I was in a daze when I heard Mrs. Tong''s voice: "Xinyan, you''re back."


    Xinyan turned her head and looked over. Mrs. Tong was walking over with a few neighbors, and nodded at them: "Well, Grandma Tong, what happened to those people just now?"


    The few people who were walking together stopped, and then began to discuss.


    Grandma Tong saw that Xinyan didn''t understand: "The man running past is Song Zhanming, the third son of the Song family next door to yours. He had been living in the factory before and rarely came back.


    This is not because there was an accident in the factory a few years ago. A worker in the same workshop as him lost his life trying to save him. I heard that his son was the only parent in that worker¡¯s family.


    After the accident, the worker¡¯s daughter-in-law took most of the compensation and remarried, leaving a pair of parents alone at home, and her health is not very good.


    The third son of the Song family, Song Zhanming, was also a gracious repayer, so he wanted to take care of the worker''s parents. As a result, his daughter-in-law was making trouble every day, making the family a mess every day. "

 Chapter 889： Its useless to envy others

    After sighing, he continued: "Ke Zhanming''s child was determined to repay his kindness, but in the end his wife saw that it was useless to make trouble, so he divorced and left in anger.


    I heard that the family who married later didn''t treat her as a human being, so they couldn''t go on anymore, and they found her again, but they showed that the child had already fallen in with another person, and it was all about marriage.


    No, I have been chasing here today. "


    Then a sister-in-law next to her said: "I heard that Song Zhanming''s job is almost ruined by him."


    Old lady Tong looked over: "Really?"


    The sister-in-law said: "It can''t be fake. I heard people say that Song Zhanming has already found another way out."


    Xinyan was listening with gusto when she heard He Jinxuan''s voice: "Xinyan."


    Looking up, He Jinxuan was standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    Xinyan hurriedly greeted everyone, and walked towards He Jinxuan. "


    Those Qiqi looked in the direction Xinyan left, and someone asked in a low voice, "Is that her object?"


    Old Madam Tong had a proud face: "Yes, but she is hardworking. She is kind to that girl Xinyan, and she has a special eye for life."


    Someone asked, "What do you do?"


    Old lady Tong smiled and replied: "Working in the city transportation team, I became the captain at a young age, so I am capable."


    At this moment, an unpleasant voice came: "It seems that I have taken a fancy to that man''s money."


    The smile on Mrs. Tong''s face disappeared immediately: "If you can''t talk, don''t talk, you think everyone is like your family."


    The man wanted to say something else, but Mrs. Tong said bluntly: "It''s useless to envy others, and it''s useless to ignore those."


    As soon as the words came out, the man felt a little ashamed and ran away.


    Old lady Tong said: "How old are you, and you can''t get along with them after seeing each other for a few times. This is because you don''t like others, and you always want to say something sarcastic."


    Xinyan naturally heard these words.


    Before entering the gate of the courtyard, he took a look over there, and happened to recognize who the person who ran away was, and she was really there.


    He Jinxuan also glanced over there coldly, knowing that the woman lived in the alley in front, thinking: If she talks cheap again next time, she must be taught a lesson.


    Xinyan gave him a hand: "Let''s go, I''m hungry."


    He Jinxuan''s face softened when he heard that Xinyan was hungry: "The food is ready, wash with water, and serve immediately."


    also pointed to the pot under the magnolia tree: "The water has been prepared for you."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and went into the kitchen.


    Xinyan saw the stewed chicken in a casserole: "Where did you buy the chicken?"


    There is no live poultry in the market here, so she asked.


    He Jinxuan served the rice and said, "Old Liu from the family courtyard brought it back from the countryside. I exchanged it with him. How about a taste?"


    Xinyan wiped her hands: "Then I have to try it out."


    The two talked and laughed, very warm.


    After dinner, Xinyan thought about passing by the shop to see the situation first, so she said to He Jinxuan: "Jinxuan, you wash the dishes first, I will ride past the shop to have a look, and come back just to make up lessons."


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to follow the past, thinking that the exercises assigned by Xinyan before were still finished, so he nodded in agreement: "You come back earlier."


    Xinyan got up and walked to the side room, ready to push the cart: "Got it."


    It must be too late to come back, but she still has to learn medicine from the master.


    At first, she thought that she ate a big melon outside the gate, but she didn''t expect that when she came to the shop, she happened to see Song Zhanming who almost knocked her down before.

 Chapter 890： do you want to rent a shop

    Chapter 890 You want to rent a shop


    Song Zhanming naturally didn''t recognize Xinyan, but after Chen Manjuan''s introduction, he said hello to Xinyan: "Hello."


    Xinyan looked at him and asked directly: "Do you want to rent a shop?"


    Song Zhanming nodded: "Yes."


    Xinyan thought of what those neighbors said before: "What do you rent a shop for?"


    Song Zhanming didn''t think there was anything he couldn''t say. Anyway, the store opened, and everyone saw it: "Daily miscellaneous."


    Xinyan nodded lightly: This side is said to be facing the street, but it is surrounded by residential areas, so there should be no mistakes in business.


    But thinking of her own agency store, in this case, some products must be duplicated with the agency store, so Xinyan didn''t speak for a while.


    Instead, he calculated in his heart.


    Song Zhanming might have thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I told Man Juan just now that I rent the shop on the far side on the other side. In this case, it should be separated from the consignment shop. Not big."


    Xinyan thought for a while, agreed with his words, and then nodded: "You can discuss the specific matters."


    Xinyan came here to see the progress of Sanjin''s courtyard conversion into shops. They had a lot of people working this time, and they had already opened the doors. Afterwards, they closed the doors of some shops in the courtyard. can finish.


    After looking at it, the progress here is no problem, and I also know that many people have come to inquire about the news of the store, so I am relieved.


    was about to leave, when he saw Ling Tian, ??he strode over.


    Looking at the expression on his face, one knew that it must be good news for Ming.


    Ling Tian strode over: "I have news about what you asked me to inquire about."


    He handed over the information in his hand: "This is the information I got, you just take it back to have a look, and my friend can help."


    Xinyan was very happy when she heard that: "That''s great, but we all have to take the exam next, and arrange to meet after the exam."


    Ling Tian responded with a smile: "Okay, then I''ll tell him to make time for him."


    Xinyan put away the documents in her hand and looked at Ling Tianze: "In the past few days, you should leave the work in hand to other people, and take care of your own business first."


    Ling Tian nodded: "Okay, listen to you."


    He also knew that this exam was very important, and he wanted to be admitted to Tsinghua University''s Department of Economics, so he didn''t want to regret it.


    The two briefly said a few words, Xinyan left first, and He Jinxuan was still waiting for him in the courtyard.


    Just as soon as I entered the alley, I heard noises coming from the courtyard next door.


    Well, how can I make up lessons after such a big commotion.


    As soon as she entered the yard, she said to He Jinxuan who was sitting at the stone table reading a book: "Clean up, let''s go to the master''s place early."


    He Jinxuan had no objection, got up and put the things in the bag, turned around and looked at Xinyan: "Do you want to bring anything else?"


    Xinyan thought of the honey she had promised her teacher before, so she trotted into the house.


    Close the door, find a hidden place, and directly enter the space.


    When he came out again, he had a bottle of honey produced by the space in his hand, which was much better in quality than ordinary honey.


    As soon as she opened the door, she heard a shout from the next door: "Ge Suhua hasn''t married Song Zhanming yet, what kind of Song family is she? , you should think carefully."


    The old couple of the Song family didn''t know how to choose for a while, and they also felt that what the former daughter-in-law said was not unreasonable. This Ge Suhua was a nice person, but she had to bring a pair of children when she came in.


    My third son does not have his own flesh and blood, so if he is married to Ge Suhua, the money he earns may have to be used by others to raise children.


    For a while, the old couple also wavered a little, but they didn''t want Li Gaiyun, the ex-daughter-in-law, to come back again, because this person is too noisy.


    Li Gaihua saw that the old couple hesitated, but he felt happy, and opened his mouth and said: "Besides, if Zhan Ming really opens a store, with my eloquence, I will definitely be able to help him.


    But Ge Suyun is soft-tempered, can she do it? "


    Hearing Li Gaihua''s words, Xinyan thought to herself: I''m afraid the shop will be very lively in the future.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： Its fine if you dont feel bitter

    Chapter 891 Just as long as you don¡¯t feel bitter


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan packed up and went out together, but the quarrel next door was getting louder and disturbing.


    The two of them were not unlucky today, but He Jinxuan was riding a bicycle with Xinyan.


    When the two were about to arrive, they could hear the hearty laughter of the master from a distance. Xinyan stretched her head to look, and saw the master chatting with the neighbors under the willow tree in front of the gate from a distance.


    I don''t know who reminded me: "Old Du, your little apprentice is here."


    He Jinxuan and Xinyan often come here. Most of the neighbors around know them, and some are very close.


    Mr. Du turned around to take a look, smiled and said to everyone: "Okay, my little apprentice is here, and I have to go back."


    Someone asked with a smile: "Mr. Du, you always say that your little apprentice is talented and intelligent, how is your study going?"


    Old Du had an arrogant face: "Naturally, he''s learned well."


    A few years ago, that person wanted his nephew to study medicine with Mr. Du, but Mr. Du rejected him because of his mediocre qualifications. Maybe he remembered the previous incident: "Everyone can''t tell, just listen to your boasting here. How good is it to learn well?"


    Mr. Du heard the implication of his words: "She is studying pharmacy with me now, and after this study, I don''t have to teach anymore."


    With this tone, the man choked on a very ugly expression, but he still said a word: "Whether it''s good or not, you have to let everyone agree, that''s good."


    Old Man Du smiled and shook his head, not wanting to argue with him: "You are right, so whenever she has time in the future, I will take him by my side and let her exercise more. With me watching, it won''t take long. She''ll make a name for herself."


    These words made that person even more deflated.


    The people on the side smiled and smoothed things over: "Oh, you are a master, and you will be blessed in the future."


    Old Du shook his head and said: "It''s a pity that my little apprentice doesn''t have the ambition here, it''s a pity."


    At this time, someone remembered that Xinyan didn''t study medicine in college, which is really a pity.


    In the time it took to speak, He Jinxuan also rode up to the front.


    Xinyan jumped out of the car: "Master."


    After calling this, he hurriedly greeted everyone: "Is everyone enjoying the cool air here?"


    Someone answered with a smile: "Yes, there will be a little wind here, and it''s quite cool to sit here."


    After a brief chat, Mr. Du took him back.


    Xinyan followed the master into the pharmacy, while He Jinxuan stayed in the small hall outside to read and do the exercises that Xinyan gave him.


    In the pharmacy, one taught carefully while the other studied seriously.


    Old Du looked at the little apprentice''s operation, and once again sighed in his heart: What a pity.


    If she were to go to medical school at university, with her extraordinary talent, it wouldn''t take long for her to make her mark in the medical field.


    In fact, he still felt somewhat regretful, but he respected Xinyan. After all, he knew from the very beginning when he came here to study as a teacher that she didn''t take this path, it was just a hobby.


    Watching Xinyan make the pills: "After the final exam is over, come and follow me when you have time."


    Xinyan kept moving her hands: "I know Master, but this holiday, I promise Second Senior Brother to follow him into the operating room as an assistant."


    Old Du listened, and nodded lightly: "That''s fine, you can just look at the arrangement, I guess you will be busy during the next vacation."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "It''s okay, anyway, I''m very interested, and I don''t think it''s too difficult. Besides, you didn''t say it, let me learn to eat more, and said that I don''t overwhelm people with my skills."


    Old Du laughed: "Okay, okay, okay, as long as you don''t feel bitter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： maybe we were wrong

    After listening to Xinyan''s words, Mr. Du was no longer entangled.


    Although he does not take the path of practicing medicine, from the current point of view, the young apprentice is no worse than the other apprentices on the path of medicine.


    After all, the big apprentice Ma Chengxi once said that, among other things, Xinyan, no one can compare with her in terms of memory and concentration.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that this has a lot to do with space. Xinyan''s five senses are really too sensitive now. Take vision as an example. During the operation, she can easily see the small tissues that others cannot see. It''s like wearing a magnifying glass.


    I learned a lot from the big brother before.


    Senior brother Ma Chengxi is a careful person. After he found out that Xinyan was different from his predecessors, he wanted to let Xinyan follow his junior to observe for a while. Maybe the younger junior sister became interested and transferred to become a doctor in the future.


    Although it is unlikely, he always wants to guide his junior sister to the path of medicine.


    Based on the intelligence and medical skills of my younger junior sister, even if she doesn''t want to transfer, as long as she is willing, it is not difficult to get a certificate.


    But there is no rush for this matter, we can only do it step by step.


    Ending today''s study, Xinyan added water to the master''s teacup, and poured a cup for herself: "Master, I won''t be here for the next few days, because the final exam is due."


    Old Du nodded: "Understood, that''s right, your sister Lingyun asked me to thank you, the few ginseng you found for the client are considered to be of great use."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "It would be nice if I could help Sister Lingyun."


    Xinyan understands that the ginseng probably not only helped Lingyun''s sister-in-law''s family, but maybe her husband''s family just lost favors, otherwise, she would not delay the master to thank her again.


    It would be nice if I could help Miss Lingyun, anyway, I got paid.


    Nowadays, there are not many ginsengs that have been around for a century, but there are quite a few that have been around for decades. It makes people happy to think about it.


    The two came out of the pharmacy, and He Jinxuan''s review task was over.


    Mr. Du glanced at He Jinxuan very sympathetically, and thought: Who told you to fall in love with my excellent little apprentice, the old man, just because he might not be able to keep up with him. Seeing how old the boss is, he insists on suffering like this .


    Thinking of this, a trace of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes, who told you that an old cow eats young grass.


    However, appreciation and understanding flashed in his eyes immediately, this kid is a bit older, he is really kind to Yanyan, and he is still working hard to make progress.


    Mr. Du did not stay here as a light bulb, and went straight to the front hall to find his wife: "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Liying saw her wife come out, waved to him and said: "That girl Yanyan knows that I haven''t been sleeping well recently, so I asked someone to find honey for me. This taste is really lovely. It is fragrant, soft and not greasy. Come and taste."


    Old Du smiled and sat down: "Listen to you, I really want to try it too."


    Took the honey water from his wife, took a sip, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "This honey is really good, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the top wild honey."


    If this honey is used to make honey pills, the medicinal effect may be extraordinary.


    Cheng Liying saw that his wife kept his old line: "Okay, that''s all, you don''t want to think about this honey."


    The old couple looked at each other and laughed.


    This heartwarming scene happened to be seen by Xinyan and He Jinxuan. They looked at each other and smiled, and the affection in their eyes could be drawn.


    After seeing He Jinxuan''s finished exercises, he boasted directly: "According to your progress, you will definitely get a good result in the exam, and it''s stable."


    The two of them didn''t stay with the master for long. Before Xinyan left, she whispered to the master, "Then I''ll get you another jar of honey later. You can make some big honey pills for comparison. If the effect is really extraordinary, Just keep it for yourself."


    As soon as Mr. Du heard Xinyan''s words, he took a peek at his wife: "Then the master will be waiting."


    Leaving from the master, He Jinxuan sent Xinyan back to the courtyard.


    Just turning to the main road, the two sensed something strange at the same time, Xinyan whispered: "Jinxuan, those people seem to have appeared again."


    He Jinxuan patted it lightly, and Xinyan hugged his hand across his waist: "It seems that the lesson from last time was not enough."


    The two returned to the small courtyard all the way, but Xinyan said: "These people seem to be different from those before, maybe we thought wrong."

 Chapter 893： I was so careless

    Chapter 893 I was really careless


    He Jinxuan frowned and looked at Xinyan: "If it wasn''t for those people before, who else would do this?"


    Xinyan thought about it carefully for a long time, and she really didn''t do anything outrageous, so she looked up at He Jinxuan: "Isn''t it for you?"


    He Jinxuan heard this, and thinking about what happened before, he really couldn''t guarantee that those people had nothing to do with him, after all, who doesn''t have three or five relatives and friends with strong relationships.


    If this is the case, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that I will implicate Xinyan, and she is a little worried: "Yanyan, if those people are really after me, then it is very likely that they will implicate you. I am really careless."


    Seeing him like this, Xinyan felt that He Jinxuan''s aura changed just as he was about to say something, and hurriedly raised her head to look at him: "Jinxuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    A dark light flashed in He Jinxuan''s eyes, afraid of scaring Xinyan, he quickly restrained his breath: "I won''t let you have trouble."


    Xinyan suddenly smiled: "With my skills, even if those people want to use me as a raft, do you think I can make them do what they want?"


    Although He Jinxuan knew that Xinyan''s skills were extraordinary, those people did things regardless of the consequences.


    I couldn''t stay by her side all the time, so I was worried for a while: "Yanyan, this matter should not be careless, you must be careful, do you understand?"


    Xinyan was afraid that He Jinxuan would nag again: "I remember, don''t worry."


    Seeing that she had listened to her, He Jinxuan was a little relieved, but he had other concerns in his mind.


    It seems that if these people are not completely wiped out, there will be no peace on Yanyan''s side. No matter who sent these people, he must find them out as soon as possible.


    Watching Xinyan enter the small courtyard, she told him to close the doors and windows before leaving.


    It''s just that after he left the small courtyard, he went directly to Qin Peiliang''s place again.


    He couldn''t be by Xinyan''s side all the time, and he was really worried, so he could only ask Qin Peiliang to pay more attention to this place.


    As for Qin Peiliang who was afraid of trouble, that didn''t exist. Who told them that they were once life and death brothers, not to mention that he often helped Qin Peiliang, good brothers don''t pay so much attention.


    Afterwards, he borrowed a car and took a trip to the countryside. After all, Han Jingchen did not hide the matter from He Jinxuan about the Gu family.


    He can''t tell now whether these people are here for the Gu family or for himself, but Xinyan''s safety must not go wrong, so he must discuss it with his father-in-law.


    Soon, he came to the yard in the suburbs.


    Han Jingchen was very alert, and opened his eyes when he heard the sound of a car outside the gate.


    After confirming that the bicycle has indeed stopped outside the gate of his house, he got up and began to get dressed.


    He opened the door lightly and came out, listened to the movement outside, and then walked towards the door.


    When he reached the gate, he asked in a low voice, "Who is outside?"


    He Jinxuan heard the question, and quickly responded: "Uncle, it''s me, Jinxuan, I want to talk to you about something."


    Han Jingchen was a little puzzled when he heard that it was He Jinxuan.


    But thinking of his daughter, he opened the door directly, and at the same time asked anxiously, "Did something happen to Yanyan?"


    He Jinxuan quickly replied: "Yanyan is fine, let''s go in and talk."


    Han Jingchen''s daughter is fine, and she is not in such a hurry anymore, she led someone into the study: "Tell me, what happened?"


    He Jinxuan said with a solemn expression: "Today, after I accompanied Yanyan out of the master''s place, I found that someone was following us again.


    But Yanyan and I also found that the people this time were not as good as those before. After all, they didn''t hide very well. Yanyan and I discovered something abnormal not long after we came out from the master. "


    Han Jingchen''s eyes were full of coldness when he heard this: "It seems that those people can''t sit still."


    He Jinxuan hurriedly added: "Uncle, there is something I still want to tell you, maybe someone who came tonight is after me."


    Han Jingchen slightly raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter?"


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly, and then told what happened on the way out of the car before, and then told what happened to Jian''s family in detail.


    Han Jingchen''s face was very ugly after hearing this.


    He Jinxuan didn''t dare to defend himself. It was his fault that things happened because of him.


    So at this time, he knew that no matter how he tried to defend himself, it would be useless, and it might be counterproductive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： I found out why did that person hire someone to follow Xinyan?

    Chapter 894 finds the reason why the man hired someone to follow Xinyan


    After a while, Han Jingchen let go of his eyebrows: "What do you think we should do?"


    He Jinxuan thought for a while: "I think it''s better to take the initiative than to take precautions."


    Han Jingchen listened and nodded slightly: "This is also a way. After all, there is no way to guard against thieves for a thousand days. There will always be times when you can''t be prepared."


    He raised his hand and tapped on the table: "It''s not too late. If you want to prevent it, you have to do it quickly. Don''t give them a chance to react."


    He Jinxuan also meant this: "Uncle, this time I want to come by myself."


    Han Jingchen looked at He Jinxuan: "Do you have time?"


    He Jinxuan looked serious: "Only if Yanyan is safe, can I feel at ease. I can''t find out about this matter, and I don''t feel at ease when I get out of the car."


    The two discussed for a long time before He Jinxuan got up and left.


    When Han Jingchen returned to the room and was about to go to bed, he heard Gu Wanqing ask in a daze, "Where have you been?"


    He didn''t want Gu Wanqing to worry: "I''m up at night, I''m fine."


    As he said that, he went to bed quickly, hugged him into his arms, and patted Gu Wanqing on the back: "Hey, go to sleep."


    Gu Wanqing probably smelled a familiar scent, so she fell asleep very peacefully.


    But Han Jingchen couldn''t fall asleep for a long time, thinking over and over again what He Jinxuan said tonight.


    They really don''t know now, are these people sent by the enemies of the Gu family, or are they the follow-up to what happened to Jian Minru?


    But there is one thing he is sure of, that is, these people are likely to want to make a fuss about Xinyan.


    He Jinxuan was very capable, and he really caught him two days later.


    It was just that after the person was brought to Han Jingchen, the result of the interrogation left them speechless.


    This person is only taking money to do things, someone paid him to follow Xinyan.


    He didn''t know the person who hired him, but that person was very generous, and he was in urgent need of money, so he took the task.


    Besides, the people who hired him didn''t make him do bad things.


    There was only one request, and that was to report everything that Han Xinyan did that day to the top.


    He didn''t have to go all the way to report, no matter how late, someone would always come to him.


    Also, the man was sure that the person who hired him was a woman.


    This money is so easy to earn, although he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t get too entangled.


    People have been caught, but for them, the only thing that is useful is to know from him that the person behind is not the enemy of the Gu family, nor is it someone sent by the Jian family.


    For a while, I couldn''t guess who it was who would spend so much time doing these boring things?


    No matter how much the retrial was, that person did not say any more useful price.


    He Jinxuan checked the time and made a decision. Before he could express his thoughts, Han Jingchen said first, "Do as you want."


    He Jinxuan glanced at the watch on his wrist: "There should be still time."


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly led the man to the joint he said.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen anyone coming. It can be seen that the person behind knows the person he hired and was discovered.


    He Jinxuan is also a ruthless person. I don''t know what method he used to catch this person for his use.


    Unexpectedly, after a few days, He Jinxuan received the message from that person, followed the clues, and he really found the person behind it.


    He didn''t delay either, and immediately shared the person''s information with Han Jingchen.


    In less than half a day, they found out the background of that person and the reason why that person hired someone to follow Xinyan.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： she likes revenge now

    When Xinyan heard the whole story from Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan, she really wanted to open that person''s brain to see if the structure inside was different from others.


    Even if you like someone to a certain extent, you can''t create an imaginary enemy for yourself.


    Really sick in the brain.


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter: "Yanyan, what is going on between you and Xue Hongjuan?"


    Xinyan rolled her eyes in her heart: "I don''t even know who this person is?


    When Grandma Zhang was ill, one day when I came down from the teaching building, she stopped me and said some inexplicable words.


    At that time, I didn''t care about who she was. If you didn''t mention this person again today, I wouldn''t even remember who she was. "


    He Jinxuan asked softly: "Then how do you know that person''s name?"


    Xinyan shrugged her shoulders, with a proud face: "I am born with a good memory. Besides, Jiang Peiqin was there that day, and they knew each other. Jiang Peiqin called Xue Hongjuan''s name, so I naturally remembered it."


    Han Jingchen thought of the reason why Xue Hongjuan dealt with her daughter, and couldn''t help but his face darkened: "Yanyan, stay away from that kid from the Mu family in the future."


    Xinyan said with an aggrieved face: "Since this incident happened because of him, and I consider myself a victim, then naturally he must know about this matter."


    Although she is not the one who will take revenge, she will not be bullied for no reason like this: "Dad, Jinxuan, please don''t meddle in this matter, I will handle it myself."


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter''s unquestionable eyes, and nodded.


    He knows in his heart that sometimes overprotectiveness is not necessarily a good thing for his daughter.


    What''s more, she is still the granddaughter of the Gu family, so let her practice by herself, after all, she will have to face even bigger storms in the future.


    Xinyan thought of something, looked up at Han Jingchen: "Dad, don''t let my mother know about this, she is pregnant now, so don''t worry about these trivial things."


    Han Jingchen is very relieved, her daughter is really sensible, the more she is like this, the more he feels that he owes his daughter, and he doesn''t want her daughter to see his strangeness: "Okay, Dad knows."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head in a concealed manner.


    After calming down, he said: "Yanyan, from the incidents these few times, it can be seen that Xue Hongjuan is not a good person. You must be careful of her tricks."


    Xinyan nodded: "Dad, tell me about the Xue family."


    Han Jingchen was also somewhat interested, he told Xinyan about the situation of the Xue family in detail, and of course he also told He Jinxuan.


    Seeing that he had finished talking, he said: "The Xue family''s network of relationships in the capital is intricate and intricate. It looks glamorous to outsiders, but most of them are mixed with interests."


    He didn''t go any further, but both Xinyan and He Jinxuan were smart people.


    That is, if Xue Hongjuan really bullies others and comes out to cause trouble, the Xue family behind her will have to cover her up.


    I also understand from Han Jingchen''s words that although the Han family is now brilliant without the old man, they still have connections and heritage. This is the confidence Han Jingchen gave to his daughter.


    After finishing the last test, Xinyan handed in the paper ahead of time and left the classroom.


    It didn''t take long to reach Xue Hongjuan''s only way.


    School will be on holiday in a few days, and I don''t have time to go around in circles with her. She likes to take revenge right away.


    Looking for a few small stones around, I found a very lush tree, and quickly climbed up, and soon I was hidden in the canopy of the tree.


    Find a book from the space and wait for Xue Hongjuan''s arrival.


    Dear friends, that¡¯s the end of this chapter today. After walking for a day, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. Good night.

 Chapter 896： The front teeth were laid off early

    Chapter 896 The front teeth were laid off ahead of schedule


    After a quarter of an hour, people came here one after another.


    Xinyan put away the book in her hand, looked at the person coming this way, and soon found the person she was looking for in the crowd.


    Xue Hongjuan was accompanied by three or four girls, discussing something.


    Xinyan''s hearing is very good, and she soon heard their conversation: "Hongjuan, I heard that for Master Mu''s 70th birthday, all the guests are invited by the famous people in Beijing.


    This time you went to celebrate your birthday with your family, and you will find an opportunity to get closer to Mu Haoming. It''s a pity that I don''t have the opportunity to participate, or I can help you by your side. "


    Xinyan couldn''t help looking at the girl who spoke, it seems that this is not a simple girl.


    I heard Xue Hongjuan say: "Bing Jing, you are still good to me, don''t worry, I have already told my father, and I will take you with me when the time comes."


    Song Bingjing''s eyes flashed with a hint of success, but she said on her mouth: "Hongjuan, will this be bad? I remember that your cousin is the most hostile to you. I don''t want them to make things difficult for you because of me."


    When Xue Hongjuan heard this, she hummed softly in her heart: "What are you afraid of? He doesn''t belong to the Xue family alone, let alone my grandfather is the only one in the Xue family. My father has the final say."


    The other classmates who followed Xue Hongjuan looked at Song Bingjing with envy.


    Someone saw that Xue Hongjuan was so easy to talk, so they leaned over: "Hongjuan, can you take me to see the world?"


    Xue Hongjuan looked at the speaker, with a look of disdain: "About your appearance, will you embarrass me by taking you there?"


    As soon as the words came out, the student suddenly felt embarrassed and wanted to find a crack in the ground: "I was just joking, just joking."


    Xue Hongjuan squinted at her, and walked forward arrogantly.


    Song Bingjing glanced at the girl who spoke just now, and said: "I really don''t have the slightest self-knowledge."


    After speaking, he glanced contemptuously, and hurried to chase Xue Hongjuan, and the students behind also hurriedly followed, and none of them paid any attention to the girl who was bullied just now.


    Xinyan glanced at the girl standing there with an unacceptable expression: This is the end of being a dog, and she has no sympathy at all.


    Seeing that Xue Hongjuan had already walked a certain distance, she raised her hand and hit the stone at the moment, which happened to hit the corner of another Tim dog who was chasing her away.


    The man was uncontrollable, and instinctively rushed forward. With his outstretched hands, he pushed Xue Hongjuan in front of him, and Xue Hongjuan fell straight forward.


    It''s just this fall, but it''s amazing, there are steps in front of it.


    She headed directly towards the edge of the steps. Coincidentally, her two front teeth were laid off ahead of time, and due to inertia, she sat on the slide with her face on the steps.


    This sourness is so refreshing, I am afraid that only Xue Hongjuan knows it.


    Sitting on the canopy of the tree, Xinyan''s face ached and she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Tsk-tsk twice, thinking: She should be able to calm down for a while now, if she dares to provoke herself again, it will not be as simple as letting her be taught a small lesson.


    It happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t react for a while.


    When the others came to their senses, they hurriedly helped Xue Hongjuan up, and the culprit turned pale with fright: "Hongjuan, how are you?"


    At this time, Xue Hongjuan''s mouth was covered with blood, and she was furious and vaguely said: "Who pushed me?"


    When the man heard this question, his body trembled slightly, and he was so frightened that he dared not speak.


    Song Bingjing, who was walking behind Xue Hongjuan before, glanced at the frightened person: "An Xiaohao, Hongjuan is so kind to you, how can you push her?"


    When Xue Hongjuan heard Song Bingjing''s words, she turned her head to look at An Xiaohao who was holding a handkerchief to help her wipe the blood from her mouth, with a murderous look in her eyes: "You **** want to die?"


    Tiangou An Xiaohao waved his hands in fright: "No, no, I didn''t mean it."


    But now Xue Hongjuan, who was burning with anger, couldn''t listen to her explanation, raised her hand and slapped An Xiaohao, and then raised her hand to touch her mouth.


    This touch is amazing, and suddenly the whole person shouted like crazy: "My teeth, my teeth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： This is a hospital, why are you making trouble?

    Chapter 897 This is a hospital, why are you making trouble?


    Everyone heard her yelling, and all looked at the place where she fell just now, just in time to see the two blood-stained front teeth.


    Xue Hongjuan naturally saw it too, and suddenly burst out: "Ah, I''m going to kill you."


    Because he had no front teeth, his speech was very vague, and he just beat An Xiaohao who was on the side.


    An Xiaohao knew she was wrong, so she dared not resist, so she raised her arms and tried her best to protect her face and head from being hurt.


    Because of Xue Hongjuan''s family background, no one dared to stop her, but a few people who had a good relationship with An Xiaohao persuaded her: "Hongjuan, Xiao An must not have done it on purpose, calm down."


    At this time, Song Bingjing, who had been watching the show for a long time, stepped aside again and stood up again: "Hongjuan, don''t get mad at yourself, go to the hospital to stop the bleeding first, and it''s not too late to settle the score with her later."


    Everyone thought that someone would finally dare to speak out to dissuade them, but they didn''t expect that Song Bingjing was not a good person.


    But Xue Hongjuan listened to it: "You are right, Bing Jing, help me up."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t forget to slap An Xiaohao, and gave An Xiaohao a hard look: "You wait for me."


    Song Bingjing just pulled Xue Hongjuan up, and then called other people to help her, while she stepped aside: "Hongjuan, why don''t we go to the school infirmary to stop the bleeding first."


    Actually, she wanted to delay time, with a look of being good for Xue Hongjuan on her face, but in her heart she was overjoyed, thinking gloatingly, it would be better to leave a scar on her face.


    Fortunately, Xue Hongjuan didn''t listen to her, and she was smarter for a while: "I won''t go to the infirmary, go directly to the hospital."


    She understood that the infirmary could only help her stop the bleeding, and her teeth still had to be treated in the hospital.


    After they left, the classmate who was pushed out by them before reacted, patted his chest in fear, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s a good thing it''s not me, it''s scary to death."


    Xinyan looked at the girl under the tree who looked like she had survived a catastrophe, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Needless to think, I know that the girl who pushed Xue Hongjuan will have a hard time in the future.


    But Xinyan didn''t feel sympathetic at all, because when Xue Hongjuan stopped her before, that girl followed Xue Hongjuan, but she often fanned the flames beside her.


    This feng shui cycle turns, and it''s her turn today, which is very good.


    Seeing that the people under the tree had also left, Xinyan observed it, then avoided the passing students, got off the tree and headed towards the small courtyard.


    She believed that with today''s incident, Xue Hongjuan would not have time to trouble herself in the short term.


    When Xue Hongjuan arrived at the hospital, after the doctor''s examination and cleaning, she was told: "The nerve of the tooth has been damaged, and the infected pulp must be removed and treated again before the tooth can be filled."


    Xue Hongjuan was enduring the pain and persevering. After hearing what the doctor said, she couldn''t take it anymore. Thinking that it would be Mr. Mu''s birthday in three days, she definitely couldn''t attend it with such a ghostly appearance.


    One couldn''t hold back, and cried out directly, gritted his teeth and said, "Hello, An Xiao."


    An Xiaohao, who was standing by the door, suddenly fell to the bottom of her heart, thinking: It''s over, Xue Hongjuan will not let her go.


    Trembling, she took a few steps forward and stopped where Xue Hongjuan couldn''t reach: "Hongjuan, I, I am here."


    Xue Hongjuan wanted to reach out to grab someone, but she failed: "Get out of here."


    An Xiaohao knew that there was no good fruit in the past, so she naturally didn''t dare to go forward, she shook her head and said: "Hongjuan, I, I really didn''t do it on purpose, please forgive me."


    Xue Hongjuan has lost her mind now: "You are really a villain."


    As he spoke, he overturned the medicine tray in the nurse''s hand, and dragged the iron tray directly to bear it.


    Her behavior angered the doctor: "This is a hospital, what are you making trouble about?"


    Xue Hongjuan saw that the male doctor who was helping her to deal with her injury got angry, so she calmed down a little, and said to Song Bingjing, "Bingjing, call my home."


    Song Bingjing did not delay the meeting any longer, nodded and said: "Okay."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    She has her own thoughts, Xue Hongjuan can''t go to the Mu family''s birthday banquet, she must establish a good relationship with Xue''s family, so that she can have a chance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： my face hurts

    Out of the hospital, he quickly found a phone booth and called Xue''s family.


    Afterwards, she did not return to the hospital to look for Xue Hongjuan, but waited at the gate of the hospital, hoping to gain a good impression in front of Xue''s family.


    The Xue family came very quickly.


    Song Bingjing saw the car in which Xue''s family was sitting, and quickly stepped forward to wave and stop the car: "Auntie."


    Mother Xue saw Song Bingjing and asked anxiously: "Bingjing, how is Hongjuan, is she seriously injured?"


    Song Bingjing hurriedly ran after the car: "Auntie, don''t worry, because the incident happened suddenly, Hongjuan hurt her face, because the place where she fell was a step, and two front teeth were knocked off."


    After she finished speaking out of breath, the car also stopped.


    Mother Xue hurriedly drove the door down: "Bingjing, where is Hongjuan now?"


    Song Bingjing said courteously: "Auntie, I''ll take you there right away."


    Mother Xue signaled Song Bingjing to go forward, and said to the people behind who closed the car door: "Hurry up."


    When they arrived, Xue Hongjuan was screaming, "Be careful An, you evil spirit, look back and see how I deal with you, alas, it hurts me to death."


    The nurse next to her was so angry that she wanted to throw Dongben and leave. She thought: If you can do it, you can''t stop for a while. At least let her finish the medicine, so you can make trouble again.


    Mother Xue came in and shed tears when she saw her daughter, "Hongjuan, why are you hurt like this?"


    Xue Hongjuan cried when she saw her mother coming, "Mom."


    It was just tears streaming down the bruised area, making her grin in pain: "Mom, my face hurts so much."


    After finishing speaking, thinking about not being able to attend the birthday banquet of the old man of the Mu family, he couldn''t help crying even more sadly.


    Now, the nurse at the side simply stepped aside, not wanting to care anymore.


    Tears flowed more and more, and Xue Hongjuan, who was in pain, said to the nurse on the side: "Why don''t you come over and help me treat the wound?"


    The nurse looked unhappy, but she didn''t say anything after all, it''s just that the movements of her hands may not be so gentle.


    It caused Xue Hongjuan to shout again: "Substitute, change, I don''t want you to help me deal with it."


    The nurse just wanted what she wanted, so she gave up her seat: "I''ll call someone for you right now."


    It''s just that she just arrived at the door when she saw the head nurse leading someone here. The moment she saw her, she was a little displeased and said, "What''s wrong with such a loud voice?"


    The nurse shrugged: "The injured asked for another person to help her deal with the face injury."


    The head nurse glanced at Xue Hongjuan in displeasure, and said to another nurse beside her, "Go and help her deal with it."


    The nurse walked over without any hesitation.


    It''s just that Xue Hongjuan regretted it. Is this a **** nurse? Will she be able to take care of her? She gritted her teeth under her anger and said, "Can you be gentle?"


    The nurse reproduced: "Got it."


    But do what you want, and still follow your own ideas.


    Xue Hongjuan wanted to change people at first, but before she could say anything, she heard the nurse say: "Today, some nurses on the first floor have gone to the training. There are not many nurses, and one of them temporarily arranged to take the patient to the hospital. So don¡¯t even think about changing people.¡±


    Xue Hongjuan also stopped after hearing this, and could only grit her teeth and suffer.


    Mother Xue hugged her daughter tightly: "Don''t be afraid, Mom is with you, bear with it, and it will be fine soon."


    Finally all the scratches on the face were healed, the little nurse packed up her things, and said, "Don''t cry any more, otherwise the medicine will be in vain, and you have to toss and cry, it won''t hurt to be soaked in tears all the time." Good for wound recovery."


    It took Xue Hongjuan a long time to recover, and the first sentence was: "Mom, what should I do, Grandpa Mu''s birthday banquet, how can I go to participate in this ghostly appearance?"


    Mother Xue also felt a pity in her heart, but she was afraid that her daughter would be sad, so she persuaded her: "It''s okay, nothing is more important than your face. In the future, if your father finds a face, he will take you around Mu''s house more."


    Xue Hongjuan couldn''t accept it for a while, and her eyes were red again.


    When Mother Xue saw it, she was afraid that the tears would flow to the wound again, so she quickly persuaded: "Hongjuan, don''t cry anymore, do you still want the wound on your face to recover sooner?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 899： send pennant

    When Xue Hongjuan calmed down, Mother Xue remembered the culprit who caused her daughter to fall like this: "Who pushed you?"


    An Xiaohao trembled when she heard Mother Xue''s words: "Ah, auntie, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, yes, it was an accident, really, I didn''t lie."


    After finishing speaking, she lowered her head like a quail, and was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear that if she didn''t say a word correctly, the Xue family would not let her go.


    She felt that she was really unlucky today, and she couldn''t figure out why something happened suddenly after a good walk.


    It happened so coincidentally that Xue Hongjuan, the eldest lady, was hurt. She really wanted to die, and she really didn''t know how this matter would end.


    Mother Xue stared at An Xiaohao with scarlet eyes: "You didn''t do it on purpose, but you want to excuse yourself?"


    An Xiaohao quickly waved her hand: "No, Auntie, I didn''t mean that."


    Mother Xue loves her daughter dearly, but he also understands that with so many people watching now, she can''t lose her mind, and gritted her teeth: "Since you caused my daughter to be injured like this, you will naturally pay for all the expenses. opinion?"


    An Xiaohao dare not have any opinion: "Auntie, I have no objection."


    After answering, she had a sad face. How can she tell her family about this, after all, her family is not very rich.


    Xinyan naturally learned about Xue Hongjuan and An Xiaohao''s situation from her classmates.


    She just chuckled and put the matter behind her.


    After all, if they hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke him, they wouldn''t have repaired them.


    What Xinyan didn''t expect was that before she reached the school gate, she was stopped by the counselor: "Student Xinyan, please wait a moment."


    Xinyan turned around and saw the counselor He Chongyang: "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    He Chongyang probably trotted over, his forehead was full of sweat: "Student Xinyan, someone came to give you a pennant, and they are waiting in the office now."


    Xinyan didn''t react for a while: "Send the pennant, give it to me."


    As he spoke, he pointed to himself: "Who gave it to you?"


    He Chongyang laughed: "You did something good, but you don''t even remember it?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "I''ve been preparing for the final exam these days, and I haven''t done anything good."


    Counselor He Chongyang looked at her like this: "Go with me first, and you will understand when you see people."


    Xinyan followed He Chongyang to the office, saw Shu Xiaomei standing in the corridor, and then remembered what happened before.


    Sister Shu saw her coming: "Classmate Han Xinyan."


    Xinyan also understood now, she really didn''t expect that the family would make this special trip.


    Shu Xiaomei and Xinyan are not in the same department, and they only got to know each other last time they played together: "If it wasn''t for you that day, something big would happen, the person you saved that day and his family came here today to thank you. "


    At this time, someone came out from the office: "Student Xinyan, come in."


    Xinyan walked into the office, but Liang Dahai stood up: "Girl, remember us."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded at him: "I remember."


    Liang Dahai pointed to his grandson who was standing up with the back of his chair: "That''s my grandson Liang Jinchuan, thank you for your rescue that day."


    Xinyan quickly waved her hand and said, "Naturally, I will help you if you meet someone. You guys are really too polite, and you even made this special trip."


    During Liang Dahai¡¯s speech, he only felt that Xinyan looked familiar, but he just couldn¡¯t remember where he saw her, and he couldn¡¯t speak his mind rashly, so he had to suppress the matter.

 Chapter 900： envy from others

    Chapter 900 From the envy of others


    Hearing Xinyan''s words, he explained: "You don''t know, when we arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that if it hadn''t been handled properly before, Jin Chuan would have saved his life, but his leg might not be saved either. Such a great kindness , how could we not come."


    After finishing speaking, he waved to his grandson: "Jin Chuan, come and meet your benefactor."


    Liang Jinchuan took the crutches and was about to walk towards Xinyan.


    Xinyan hurriedly stopped her and said, "Quickly stop moving, don''t hurt your legs again."


    Liang Jinchuan didn''t move, and bowed to Xinyan: "Thank you."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand to help him: "Since you all came here, I accept this as a thank you. I hope you recover soon."


    Afterwards, the leaders of the department praised Xinyan again, and the Liang family presented the pennant they had made, and thanked her again.


    After exchanging greetings, the Liang family left.


    After the Liang family left, the department leader encouraged Xinyan again, and then let her go.


    After the final exam, Xinyan temporarily took over the business of the store renovation. After all, Ling Tian is about to take the college entrance examination, and it really doesn''t take long.


    Fortunately, the renovation here is coming to an end.


    Although the renovation has not yet been completed, there are only two shops left that have not been rented out.


    Xin Yan took the time to apply for a driving school, preparing to get her driver''s license this summer.


    Of course, Han Jingchen still found someone in advance, and told the person about Xinyan''s situation, so after she finished the formalities, the person directly took Xinyan to the training ground and asked her to try it out.


    Seeing that Xinyan drives well, her eyes are full of light, she is really a good brother''s daughter, as good as her father.


    Others learn car maintenance first when they enter the school, but Xinyan first takes the driving part.


    It''s agreed, next week there will be a group of students who will take the exam, let her take it together, and after that, just follow the teacher to learn about maintenance, and if you pass, you can get a driver''s license.


    This evening I went to the master''s side.


    Mr. Du saw her finished studying: "Mr. Mu celebrates his birthday tomorrow, so remember to come here earlier, let''s go there together."


    The master told her about this a few days ago, and Mr. Mu specially asked his grandson Mu Haoming to send her an invitation. Not to mention the relationship between Mr. Mu and the master, but the medical books she borrowed from Mr. Mu. It can''t refute Elder Mu''s face either.


    What''s more, Elder Mu was really kind to her. He asked his grandson to give her those precious manuscripts without blinking an eye.


    It''s a pity, what Xinyan doesn''t know is that Mr. Mu is because there are few children of the Mu family studying medicine, and almost none of them are talented.


    Unfortunately, he is doomed to be disappointed.


    Xinyan went there with her master and wife. What she gave to Mr. Mu was an ancient medical book she found from the recycling bin. Gave it to the master.


    Of course, I also sent a 40-50-year-old ginseng in private. This was also discussed by Master Zhong. After all, the old lady of the Mu family has been in poor health recently and has been recuperating.


    The ginseng was not brought out in front of the guests, but was given to Mrs. Mu Wan in private.


    The people who came to the birthday banquet today are mostly famous people. When Mr. Mu introduced to his juniors, he didn''t forget to let his granddaughter, Mu Sisi, like Xinyan.


    This makes the girls of the same age of the Mu family envious. They have not had such an honor as a side branch of the Mu family, but this person who has nothing to do with the Mu family has received such kind treatment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： pissed off

    Chapter 901


    Xinyan originally felt that this was a bit high-profile, and wanted to refuse.


    But Mr. Du nodded at her: "Go, we discussed this in advance, even if your grandpa Mu doesn''t take you, master, I will introduce you to those people."


    After hearing this, Xinyan agreed.


    Today, Xinyan also found out what Mu Haoming was thinking, thinking that Xue Hongjuan would deal with her.


    This also sounded a wake-up call to Xinyan, that is, she should stay away from Mu Haoming in the future. First, she doesn''t have that kind of thought, and second, she doesn''t want to provoke more imaginary enemies and cause unnecessary trouble for herself.


    After all, Mu Haoming is indeed handsome, but no matter how good he looks, he is not the type she likes.


    Mr. Mu''s birthday banquet was a fruitful one for Xinyan.


    Mr. Du was also very pleased with Xinyan''s performance at the entire birthday banquet. She was really neither arrogant nor impetuous, generous and decent, worthy of being Du Wenbin''s apprentice.


    *


    The results have come out, and everyone is packing up their things, preparing to go home for the holiday.


    Zhang Zhaodi came in, and stared at Xinyan enviously for a long time: "Xinyan, I really envy you, you said you are a fellow practitioner in two departments, why can you still do so well in the exam?"


    Bai Aiwen, who was tidying up at the side, directly attacked: "You are not envious of Xinyan''s grades, you are envious of the scholarship you got."


    Zhang Zhaodi suddenly laughed: "You only tell the truth."


    There was laughter in the dormitory.


    Jiang Peiqin walked in at this time: "Xinyan, the photos from last time have been developed, so you can go there with me."


    Xinyan slapped her head, thinking: How could I forget about this.


    Still a little excited, some impatiently said: "Do you know how many photos have been washed?"


    Jiang Peiqin rarely had other expressions on her face: "Guess?"


    Xinyan had a funny expression on her face, she stretched out her hand and gestured: "There must be hundreds of photos, after all, Gu Yingying said at the time that everyone would have a copy of the photos, and most of them were taken together by several people."


    Jiang Peiqin gloated: "No matter how many photos are washed, Gu Yingying doesn''t care about the small amount of money for washing photos."


    Xinyan wanted to join in the fun a long time ago, seeing Gu Yingying''s joke: "Let''s go, let''s go there now."


    When the two of them arrived, Gu Yingying was surrounded by classmates.


    Through the gap, Xinyan saw that Gu Yingying was sending out photos with a dark face.


    One of the students who just got the photo smiled and thanked Gu Yingying: "Yingying, thank you so much."


    When Gu Yingying heard this thank you, her face became even uglier.


    After all, these photos cost her family two hundred and thirty one yuan. If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t raise enough money, the photos should have been taken long ago.


    If it weren''t for those classmates who kept asking, she would have wished to pretend that she had forgotten about it.


    It''s a pity that even if this matter is delayed this semester, then next semester, once the school starts, everyone will still have to mention this matter.


    I was really fooled by Han Xinyan.


    In order to get these photos, she coaxed all the money from the brothers and sisters in the family, and lied to her mother, and took 150 yuan from the family.


    But she might not be able to hide this matter for a long time. Now she is very afraid that her mother will get angry when she finds out.


    I''m really worried.


    If I knew this was the case, I shouldn''t be angry with Han Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin, and shouldn''t fight for a momentary victory.


    When she saw Han Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin approaching, their expressions were a little scary.


    Xinyan was furious and said, "Thank you, Gu Yingying, but your complexion is not pretty, are you sick?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： Who knows who is suffering

    Chapter 902 Who knows who is suffering


    Gu Yingying really wanted to get mad, but in front of so many classmates, she had to maintain her personality.


    Everyone knows that she is a rich daughter who came back from abroad to contribute to the country.


    She has to hold on to this image.


    He was so angry that he forced a smile that was uglier than crying: "Yesterday, a friend came from abroad. We chatted too late and didn''t have a good rest."


    Looking at what they said, even now, I don¡¯t forget to put gold on my face.


    Xinyan looked at her with a half-smile and didn''t say any more, thinking: whoever is suffering will know.


    Jiang Peiqin said at this moment: "Xinyan, hurry up, there are other things to do after taking the photo."


    Xinyan gave Jiang Peiqin a big praise in her heart: "Look at me, I almost forgot the business."


    There was Gu Yingying''s little follower, who handed over the photos and negatives of Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin in two bags: "It''s all divided up. We Yingying have thought of everything, and let us sort it out in advance."


    Gu Yingying did a good job at this point. She thought that she had done all ninety-nine steps, and this step was not bad, just to gain a good reputation.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin didn''t care what she thought, they took the photo, turned around and left.


    When they left, a classmate approached Gu Yingying: "Yingying, what do your friends from abroad look like?"


    Maybe feeling that he didn''t make it clear, he added: "I mean, is it the kind of look with yellow hair and blue eyes?"


    Although Gu Yingying''s previous words were deceptive, she grew up abroad after all, so naturally she couldn''t be troubled, so she started talking non-stop.


    Everyone was kind enough to save face and listened earnestly, which satisfied her vanity, and it didn''t hurt so much when she thought about the unjust money spent on developing the photos.


    *


    What happened at the Xue family was the news brought by He Jinxuan when he came over.


    He Jinxuan was a little suspicious: "Yanyan, you said before that you came to her side in person, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Xinyan was soaking honey water there, when he heard He Jinxuan''s words: "What do you think?"


    He Jinxuan nodded and shook his head: "But I heard that she was pushed by her classmates."


    Xinyan didn''t go into details, but just smiled lightly and said, "Wouldn''t it be better to borrow a knife to kill someone."


    After speaking, he looked at He Jinxuan: "What do you think?"


    He Jinxuan had a doting face on his face: "The one who flirts first is cheap. She asked for it. I am naturally very pleased that you have the ability to protect yourself."


    Xinyan handed him the soaked honey water: "Try it, if you like it, I will bring you a bottle back. This honey is a good thing. It can not only relieve fatigue, but also relieve and eliminate accumulated food."


    Now there are as many as five beehives in the space, and a lot of honey can be harvested every once in a while, and the products produced in the space are much better than wild honey.


    I gave my wife a bottle before, and there are only a few bottles left for the master to make big honey pills. She wants to go home to bring some home, and also wants to send some back to Grandma Zhang. So I can only give He Jinxuan a bottle first.


    Thinking of Grandma Zhang, I thought of what my father said before, and I don''t know when my grandpa and grandma will come back, so I have to save some of this honey for them.


    But thinking of more and more hives in the space forest, I am not in a hurry for this moment.


    Someone gave him a bottle of home-grown honey before, and the taste was far worse than this. He liked it very much, but thinking of how much Xinyan had spent to find the honey: "Yanyan, this honey is really delicious. Not bad, but you should keep it for yourself, I don¡¯t need these as a man.¡±


    Xinyan knew what he meant: "Here, you can keep it. I have already told the beekeeper that I will want all the honey from him in the future. Don''t worry, I will keep it for myself."


    Having talked about this, He Jinxuan naturally did not refuse: "Thank you, Yanyan."


    My heart is happy and warm.


    Xinyan also thought of a good lie from this incident, she can get things out later, she can''t just find a reason every time, that would be too tiring and troublesome.


    An idea came to mind.


    And do what you say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： contract panic

    After the official school holiday, Xinyan became busy.


    Now that the newly recruited Mao Jiangpeng from the store has been brought out by Qi Baocheng, he can completely handle the affairs of the consignment store by himself.


    Xinyan gave Qi Baocheng a task, asking him to go around the suburbs to see if there are any larger hills that can be contracted. It would be best if there is a reservoir that can be contracted together, and the longer the contracting period, the better.


    Xinyan thought about it, she doesn''t have much space, and it''s impossible to use it for something important, besides, she doesn''t want to rely too much on space, after all, she understands the truth that a man is innocent but he is guilty.


    I just want to live the life I want with my hands, and the space can be used as an assistant.


    She had thought about it, and it was impossible for her to enjoy the things in the space in the future, but she had to have a reason to take them out.


    It¡¯s better to contract a large area of ??hills and land in the suburbs to build a mountain villa integrating natural food chains, leisure and entertainment, backed by space and streams, I believe you will not let yourself down.


    I can set up a seedling base over there, and then I can use the things in the space to cheat appropriately, and the products in the villa should be high-end.


    Na Qi Baocheng was born in the army, and he was vigorous and resolute in his work. After Ling Tian finished his college entrance examination, he was almost ready to find a place.


    The two went together a few times, and then they talked about things almost.


    1,000 mu of barren hills, 600 mu of barren slopes, and a reservoir attached. The area of ??this reservoir is about 70 mu. It just so happens that these barren hills, barren slopes and reservoirs are all connected into one piece.


    She personally went to Chongyang Village, which they were optimistic about, and went to see the situation on the spot. The person in charge saw that Xinyan was young and a girl, and it didn''t seem like the amount of farming: "You have also seen this place, But we won¡¯t contract out tens of acres sporadically.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, it was exactly what Xinyan wanted.


    Xinyan said: "Such a large area is completely wasteland. I am afraid that few people dare to contract it at once. After all, this is not a small amount of money."


    The person in charge also knows that what the little girl said is not wrong. Their village has a lot of fertile land and a small population, and we can''t come here with just fertile land. They didn''t reclaim those barren hills when they were large groups, and it''s even more impossible now.


    At first, I wanted to take a step back, but unexpectedly, I heard Xinyan continue to say: "It is not impossible to contract all the projects, but if the price is too high, then we must reconsider elsewhere.


    After all, there are many barren hills and slopes in other nearby villages, so don¡¯t make it difficult. "


    When the person in charge heard this, how could he dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly invited the person to the village headquarters, and hurriedly consulted with the village leaders.


    It was also Xinyan''s luck that happened to meet the village leaders who came down, and the village leaders just didn''t have to go to the village again. They would give preferential treatment according to the policy.


    The township leaders also intend to use this place as a pilot site. After all, the land decentralization policy has just been implemented, and these barren hills and slopes are left alone. It is better to increase some income for the village.


    Besides, if the contract is really agreed, manpower will be required for both development and later cultivation, and it will also allow the villagers in the village and nearby to have a part-time job, and their families will have income, and everyone''s life will be easier.


    So, this matter was settled very smoothly.


    Originally, the village thought that the reservoir would be a gift, but Xinyan did not agree, because in the future, the reservoir would not only be used for irrigation, but also for breeding.


    But don¡¯t make it up by yourself at that time, and the people in the village want to get a share of the action, then it will not be beautiful.


    In order to avoid trouble, Xinyan counted the number of acres occupied by the reservoir into the contracted area just like barren hills and slopes.


    The township intends to use it as an experiment, and the village intends to benefit the village, so they give a lot of discounts. Originally, they wanted to rent out for ten years.


    Ke Xinyan still fought for another five years, which means that the lease will be fifteen years, but everyone knows that it is already July, and there must be no harvest this year.


    The lease time will start from next year, which can be regarded as their sincerity.


    Finally, for the 1,000 mu of wasteland, 600 mu of barren slopes, and 70 mu of reservoir, a contract was signed with a contract fee of 50,000 yuan per year. Starting from next year, the contract fee for three years will be paid first this year, and the remaining three years will be paid. together.


    In addition, Xinyan also added a clause in the contract, that is, after the expiration of fifteen years, she has the first right to contract. After all, she has to invest a lot of manpower, material and financial resources in the early stage to transform these wild mountains and barren slopes.


    After everything is negotiated, it is agreed to sign the contract and pay the money three days later.


    Now, Chongyang Village is boiling.


    In the eyes of the villagers, the barren hills and slopes are left alone. This year, 50,000 is not a small amount. If it is distributed to each household, it will be nothing for them.


    This is not a trivial matter, and I must not keep it a secret, so I am going to go home and tell my parents about it.

 Chapter 904： get support

    When Xinyan arrived home, neither Han Jingchen nor Gu Wanqing came back.


    Sister-in-law Chen was busy making dinner in the kitchen, and Xinyan sat on the swing in the yard thinking about things while waiting for them to come back.


    Unexpectedly, the two came back together.


    Xinyan watched two people come in: "Dad, Mom, why did you come back together?"


    Gu Wanqing didn''t answer, she glanced at the man carrying the bag with some embarrassment.


    Han Jingchen responded to her daughter with a smile: "Your mother is pregnant now, I am a little worried, so I stopped by to pick her up after get off work."


    It''s not a lie to drop by, and I happened to pass by when I came back.


    Xinyan, who ate a mouthful of dog food, nodded to show that she understood.


    Gu Wanqing took her daughter''s hand: "Yanyan, I brought you a present back, see if you like it."


    Xinyan said coquettishly: "What gift?"


    Gu Wanqing signaled Han Jingchen to bring the bag, but the two of them didn''t go back to the house, but sat under the grape arbor in the yard.


    When she saw the gift, Xinyan was still a little surprised: "This is it?"


    Gu Wanqing was living in dire straits at this time in her previous life, but she was no stranger to this thing, because Lu Juncheng''s children had used it before.


    But she didn''t expect that at this time, she already had this thing.


    Surprised and asked: "Is this a Walkman?"


    Gu Wanqing happily said: "You know?"


    Xinyan finally came to her senses: "I''ve heard it from others, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Gu Wanqing didn''t think too much about it, thinking that someone at school must have mentioned it, she said with a smile: "This is something my mother brought back for you from abroad. Sony''s new portable player can help you be more comfortable. Good study."


    Xinyan couldn''t put it down playing with the Walkman: "This thing came in a timely manner, thank you mom."


    Xinyan fiddled with it for a while, then learned how to use it.


    Han Jingchen said dotingly: "My daughter is smart."


    Xin Yan curled her lips in her heart. Although she had never used it in her previous life, she had seen those white-eyed wolves use it.


    Thinking of those white-eyed wolves, I remembered the letter Zhao Jianlan wrote a few days ago. The child in Yao Hui''s belly was not kept. Lu Xiangyang was naughty at home, and Yao Hui chased her angrily to beat her, but it didn''t work out. I ran too fast, and because it had just rained, the ground was a little slippery, and the child was thrown away.


    The most important thing is that because of this fall, the doctor said that Yao Hui would not be able to get pregnant again in the future. Lu Juncheng was happy, but Yao Hui completely hated their father and son.


    Even disgraceful to Lu Xiangliang and Lu Xiangran brothers and sisters, cursing, beating and beating at home all day, causing the neighbors on the left and right to suffer.


    Coupled with Han Jingchen''s intervention, Lu Juncheng''s life in the factory is quite embarrassing now. Not to mention the low wages, it is still the hardest and most tiring job. After returning home, Yao Hui didn''t let him live in peace. It is dire water, life is worse than death.


    The whole person has no energy at all, and is very sloppy. The girls who fell in love with him before were all terrified.


    Now Lu Jun is a joke in the machinery factory.


    Those children were also influenced by adults, and they often got into fights at school because of other people''s ridicule.


    Because Lu Juncheng and Yao''s family are also falling out now, and the Yao family would not answer when the children passed by. Coupled with the atmosphere at home, the children don''t even want to go to school, let alone study hard.


    Especially Lu Xiangyang, who skipped classes every three days, the teacher often came to his home.


    Han Jingchen did not let the Yao family go, but it was not so obvious, but the Yao family still felt that no matter what good things happen in the factory, it is not their turn.


    Once or twice is fine, but for more than a year, they have really been marginalized.


    It was the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yao family, Dong Liping, who realized it first. She spent the money the couple had saved over the years, and even borrowed some from her natal family.


    It''s a pity that Han Jingchen is a ruthless person, and what he wants to do is not so easy for you to succeed.


    Dong Liping saw that even though she transferred the unit, she didn¡¯t see much better. She was very depressed and went back to Yao¡¯s house to toss and toss, and the life of Yao¡¯s family was also very difficult.


    Knowing that they are not doing well, Xinyan''s mood is quite sunny, and she just needs a drink.


    Back to the topic, Han Jingchen looked at his daughter: "Didn''t you say that you have something to do these few days and you won''t come back?"


    Xinyan pretended to be unhappy and said, "Why, you don''t want me to come back?"


    Han Jingchen raised his hand and flicked his daughter''s head: "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Wanqing watched the father and daughter playing tricks, her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Father and daughter have had enough bickering, and Xinyan finally talked about the contracting of the barren mountain.


    Han Jingchen frowned and said, "Why do you have such an idea?"


    Xinyan knew that they would definitely not be able to accept it for a while, so she slowly said: "It is not like before, with the introduction of a series of national policies, everyone''s quality of life will be greatly improved.


    I believe it won¡¯t be long before the demand for vegetables, meat, poultry, eggs, or other necessities will increase. The most important thing is that I like the countryside, so I hope my parents can support me. "


    Gu Wanqing didn''t object when she heard her daughter''s words. She felt that Xinyan was right, but she also knew that there was a huge gap between dreams and success, so she asked many questions.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect her daughter to answer very fluently. It seemed that she was fully prepared and full of confidence.


    She didn''t want to hit her daughter: "Okay, mom supports you, and this contract fee is just a coming-of-age gift from mom. You can''t refuse."


    Good night, dears~~~

 Chapter 905： sign, start work

    Originally Xinyan wanted to say that she was rich, but Han Jingchen also persuaded: "Since you have made a decision, then our parents'' support is your mother''s kindness, so don''t refuse."


    What else can Xinyan say, but she has to accept her parents'' kindness.


    Gu Wanqing''s daughter can be said to be a big deal, and she got things done the next day.


    Directly gave Xinyan a passbook: "Since you want to do it, then do it freely, mom trusts you."


    She was living abroad before, and she could easily accept many of her daughter''s views. After listening to her daughter''s words that day, she was very optimistic about her daughter''s thoughts.


    Seeing the numbers on the passbook, Xinyan was also surprised by her mother¡¯s generosity: ¡°Mom, this is too much.¡¯


    Gu Wanqing smiled slightly: "At first I was thinking about it, it''s a pity that my mother missed your coming-of-age ceremony, and I wanted to give you a house to make up for the regret.


    After hearing what you said that day, my mother changed her mind and supported you to do what you want, so that you have no worries. When you are happy, your mother will be happy. "


    In her previous life, Xinyan was used by her adoptive father''s family, and she devoted all her heart and soul to those white-eyed wolves. She was always thinking of others, and she had never been treated sincerely by others, but she ended up like that in the end.


    In this life, it is great to have loved ones who really love me, and to be able to do what I want to do.


    Eyes are a little moist: "Mom, it''s good to have you."


    Gu Wanqing stretched out her hand and hugged her daughter into her arms: "It''s really good that you can go back to your parents. Mom wants to thank you."


    After she knew what happened to her daughter after she left her, apart from guilt and heartache, she was afraid for a while. If Yanyan made any mistakes, then even if she and Han Jingchen were reunited, there would be knots in their hearts because of her daughter. She is very grateful for her daughter''s strength and self-improvement, and for God''s love and protection for their family.


    Such a daughter makes her feel even more distressed, and she always wants to do something for her, and now she finally has such an opportunity.


    With the support of her own mother, Xinyan is naturally in a hurry to do things.


    A few days later, Xinyan led Ling Tianze and Qi Baocheng, and successfully signed an agreement with Chongyang Village, which is 70 miles away from Beijing. The contract period is 15 years, and there is a priority lease right after the term expires.


    However, the agreement also states that in the next six months, she will be able to transform these panics.


    Xinyan found a professional, ran with them for three days, and agreed on a rough plan. Only then did Ling Tianze and Qi Baocheng recruit people from the nearby village to start the transformation of the contracted barren hills and slopes.


    Although Gu Wanqing gave Xinyan enough money to contract the land for 15 years, and also gave back the funds for renovation, but Xinyan only paid the contract fee for three years as agreed in advance, and she naturally had the rest of the money Other uses.


    After the matter was completed, Xinyan said to Ling Tianze and Qi Baocheng who came with her: "The things here will be in charge of you in the future, and you can communicate with us at any time.


    In addition, I thought that in order to make it easier for you to travel between the city and here, I plan to allocate two trucks for you. These days, you can first find a driver who can drive. After receiving the car, he will drive it first, so that it is convenient to pick you up. .


    However, it is best for you to sign up for a driver''s license test, which will be convenient for you in the future. I will pay for the driver''s license test, which is a reward for your hard work during this time. "


    After all, some time ago, the two of them ran outside in the wind and sun every day in order to find a suitable place.


    She can see clearly that if the farm develops well in the future and wants to expand to a larger extent, it happens to be next to the hill of the next village, which is very convenient.


    It can be seen that they also put a lot of thought into it.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that those barren hills are not taken by others.


    Surprisingly, Qi Baocheng said: "I have a driver''s license, and I took the test in the army."


    After speaking, Qi Baocheng''s expression became a little downcast, as if he remembered something.


    Xinyan and Ling Tian noticed it, but no one asked.


    Ling Tian took up the conversation: "Well, I will find a unit to join when I go back, and sign up after I get the certificate, and try to get the driver''s license earlier."

 Chapter 906： reason for missing something

    Chapter 906 The reason for missing things


    Hearing what he said, Xinyan knew that it was difficult to ask someone to do things: "Prove that I will find someone to help you drive, and I will give it to you in a few days. I happened to drive a few days ago, and I also applied for a driver''s license test."


    Most of the current drivers learn from the masters in the unit. Only after obtaining the approval and signature of the masters can they get an internship certificate, and then learn mechanical maintenance and pass various assessments to get a driver''s license.


    Ling Tian smiled when he heard Xinyan help, "Then I will trouble you."


    Since working with Xinyan, Ling Tian has become more cheerful, with more smiles on his face. He finished the college entrance examination a few days ago, his estimated score is not low, and his mood is even better.


    Now that I have received Xinyan''s reward and Xinyan''s attention, I feel that the injustice I suffered in the past few years has all disappeared at this moment.


    If it wasn''t for Xinyan, he wouldn''t know what his future would be like. It was because of Xinyan''s encouragement that his life began to change.


    Looking at Xinyan''s bright face, she silently made a promise in her heart.


    Xinyan called He Jinxuan after returning home, and told him about issuing the certificate.


    Hearing that it was for Ling Tianze, he felt a little jealous, but he also knew that Xinyan was open-minded, and he was thinking too much.


    The proof was in Ling Tianze''s hands the next day.


    Naturally, He Jinxuan personally sent it there. As for his purpose, only he knows.


    After the farm affairs came to an end, Xinyan devoted herself to her mechanical maintenance.


    Fortunately, she went to study, Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan entrusted acquaintances to take care of them, plus Xinyan''s photographic memory skills, it had to be envied and convincing.


    It took her only one month to learn what other people could learn at the fastest in three months. The skills of disassembly, maintenance, and installation can be used as a maintenance worker.


    It surprised all the masters.


    After the assessment, she successfully obtained her driver''s license, and became a legend among the masters.


    It was only her side that ended, and she received calls from her master and second brother, leaving her with no time to rest.


    He went directly to the Department of Neurology of the Third People''s Hospital, and she, a non-staff member, was directly brought by the second senior brother Wang Manchun, who was a hand in hand professor.


    At first, she was a little puzzled, since she didn''t want to go this way, the second senior brother was too serious, not only teaching theory, but also taking herself in to observe during the operation.


    Of course at the beginning, although others didn''t care about her, it was more or less ostracizing.


    But every time she was present, everyone found that Director Wang would explain on the spot every time, and they really benefited a lot from following, and everyone looked forward to her presence every time.


    Time passed quickly, and just a week before the opening of the school, she was finally liberated.


    Second senior brother mercifully let her go, so that she didn''t have to go there to study every day, but before leaving, he gave her a few books and assigned her tasks.


    Xinyan stared wide-eyed, a little afraid to say: "Second senior brother, these are unnecessary, right?"


    Wang Manchun smiled mysteriously at him: "This is not my idea."


    Xinyan was a little puzzled: "Who is that and what is the idea? If I don''t take this path, it''s useless to learn so deeply. It''s enough to learn Chinese medicine from the master."


    Unexpectedly, the second senior brother said directly: "You have such a good memory, and your talent is different from ordinary people, so you shouldn''t waste it."


    Xinyan really wanted to cry, even if she had a good memory, she was just an ordinary person after all, so how about they squeeze themselves together like this?


    Wang Manchun felt distressed, but this was what the master meant, and he could only do it cruelly.


    After all, the master boasted in front of all his old friends, and he was there that day. In fact, he was just talking too fast, and the master was also aroused by that person''s sarcasm.


    It turns out that the master attended a fellowship gathering some time ago, and met his fellow disciples whom he hadn¡¯t seen for many years.


    But the uncle always wants to beat the master, saying how good his closed disciple is, and jokes that the master has accepted a closed disciple who is ignorant and incompetent, which is a misfortune for the master.


    In the eyes of the uncle, if you want to study medicine, you should be single-minded and spend your whole life. People like Xinyan who will not take this path in the future but want to occupy the position are a little disdainful, so the words are very ugly.


    Actually, that¡¯s all he can say, so what he said must be as harsh as it sounds.


    The master was furious, and said that even if Xinyan didn''t take the path of practicing medicine, even if she learned a little bit, she was better than his closed disciple.


    So the master boasted in front of all his old friends.


    When the anger subsides, no matter how regretful it is, there is no way out, so Xinyan can only be wronged.


    Because of guilt, Mr. Du was still a little afraid to face Xinyan, thinking that it was his vanity and eagerness to win that made Xinyan have to pay for his actions.


    It''s also because Xinyan has been too busy recently, and she stopped studying with her master, so she missed the real reason of the matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： Driven by ducks

    Chapter 907 Driven away by ducks


    Second senior brother Wang Manchun couldn''t bear to tell the reason, and just waited for the party tonight, and the master would say it himself.


    On the other side, Mr. Du has been absent-minded since he woke up in the morning.


    As soon as the old wife Cheng Liying entered the study, she saw him pouring water from the teapot. The teacup was full and the water flowed onto the table.


    sighed: "Old man, the teacup is full."


    Hearing the sound of ''water is full'', Du Cai came back to his senses.


    Hurriedly greeted his wife: "Help me get the rag."


    As he spoke, he quickly moved the books beside him to one side.


    Cheng Liying wiped the table, and said: "Okay, don''t think too much, I know you feel a little bit guilty, but the matter has come to this point, you should tell Xinyan earlier.


    It¡¯s not good that things are like this. If you feel ashamed to see her and don¡¯t explain the matter to her, then she will get tired of you as a master even more. "


    Old Du slapped himself on the forehead: "I was also carried away, why did I get serious with him, isn''t this just looking for trouble for that girl Xinyan?"


    Cheng Liying said angrily, "Why did you go so early?"


    Mr. Du pinched his eyebrows: "In the evening, they all come over, so I have to trouble Liying to give me some kind words."


    Cheng Liying saw her old man like this, although she was angry but also distressed, she cursed in her heart: You old man, what are you doing with that stubborn old man.


    It¡¯s been so many years, they¡¯re all half-buried in the loess, so why bother.


    Look, she and their senior brother met at the same time, both of them had a good impression of her, and finally chose the old man, but his senior brother didn''t give up at that time, and sneaked up to try to fight again, and he happened to meet him.


    Unexpectedly, he turned around behind his back and stopped his senior brother. Later, they each got married, but they spent most of their lives competing with each other.


    This is the end, and I''m going to find trouble for that girl Xinyan.


    The water that can be said is splashed out in front of so many people. This old man has set himself on fire, making everyone embarrassed, and he deserves it.


    In the evening, except for the fourth senior brother who was out of town, everyone returned to the master.


    As soon as Xinyan entered the room, she felt that the atmosphere today was weird: "Master, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Old Du coughed guiltily: "That Yanyan, do you think you have gained anything from following your second senior brother in the hospital during this time?"


    Xin Yan glanced at the second senior brother, thinking: Master, what does this mean? Could it be that the second senior brother has sued the master?


    But think about it, although I didn''t go all out, but the second senior brother often threatened me behind with a small whip, so I studied hard: "Master, I didn''t fish with the second senior brother, really, the second senior brother can testify."


    Second senior brother looked at the junior sister who didn''t know what to face next, felt a little sympathetic, and quickly echoed: "Junior sister really didn''t waste her time."


    Xinyan looked over directly: "Second senior brother, your words are too vague, I obviously followed the study seriously."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the master again: "Master, I don''t want to practice medicine, there is actually no need."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by her senior sister: "Okay, it''s a good thing to learn more while you are young, and you will hate less when the books are used. You are very talented in studying medicine, and it is a good thing to learn more. Two The senior brother has learned well, and then he will learn from me for a while."


    Xinyan''s eyes were full of doubts: "No, you must have something to hide from me."


    Mr. Du asked them to come here today because he wanted to tell Xinyan about the matter, and he said with a little guilt: "Yanyan, it is the master who is sorry for you. He is impulsive from time to time, so he involves you in it."


    After a little deliberation, he told the cause and effect of the matter, including the previous events.


    Xin Yan knew that when she graduated from university, she would also have to obtain a doctor''s qualification certificate at the same time, and her head was dizzy: "Are you kidding me?"


    No matter how capable I am, can I take the doctor qualification certificate if I want to?


    This is not a qualification certificate for Chinese medicine practitioners. You can take the exam if someone recommends it. There are requirements for obtaining a doctor''s practice certificate for Western medicine. She looked at the master with some sadness.


    Old Du said with a guilty conscience: "With your intelligence, the master believes that you can do it. As for the school, this master will help you deal with it. You just need to take the exam on time.


    Of course, in the past few years, you have to work harder, just study hard with your senior brothers and sisters, learn all their skills, and it will not be in vain for God to reward your talent. "


    Master has said this, and the brothers and sisters are also full of expectations. In fact, they all have a fighting spirit in their hearts, and they don''t want to make the master proud. After all, the master will die every time he meets the master.


    Xinyan felt like being driven out of the market, but she also knew that she couldn¡¯t blame Master for this matter. As Master¡¯s closed disciple, it was also her responsibility to protect Master¡¯s face: ¡°Master, I agree, you can watch the arrangement.¡±


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： luckily there is room

    Old Du knew that he was too impulsive in this matter, and he was sorry for his little apprentice.


    But thinking about it the other way around, although Xinyan doesn¡¯t want to take the path of practicing medicine, it¡¯s good to learn more things after all.


    Of course, this is his own comfort.


    Everyone knows that with Xinyan''s talent of never forgetting, coupled with the teachings of her master and senior brothers and sisters, it should not be difficult for Xinyan to pass the exam and get a medical certificate.


    Besides, for more than a year, the books prepared for her by the senior brother alone are enough for her to cope with the previous exams, not to mention that Xinyan is smart, she never asks questions when she doesn''t understand, and she has already mastered those books. .


    I believe that as long as Xinyan puts her heart into it, and with the blessings of her master and several senior brothers and sisters, she will be able to obtain a certificate in less than five years as a medical student.


    After all, her talent in medicine is rewarded by God, and she basically learns things that others have to learn for a long time, and she has to be envied and envied.


    Now that this matter has been settled, Xinyan didn''t get entangled anymore. After all, as everyone hoped, these things are her own after learning, and others can''t take them away.


    In fact, over the past year or so, she has gradually fallen in love with medicine, so even if the master did give her a problem, she didn''t reject it much just now.


    One meal in the evening, everyone expresses their opinions, and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Old Du looked at Xinyan with a look of relief.


    Thinking of the little apprentice''s achievements in medicine in the future, the guilt in my heart is not as strong as before.


    Mr. Du is a man of action, so he came to strike while the iron was hot the next day and settled the matter.


    But after Xinyan started school, she had to make up the clinical medicine exam.


    It¡¯s just such a coincidence that in the book given by the big brother before, part of the content of the book is used to prepare for the freshman professional course exam, and there is no problem at all.


    As for cultural subjects, only take a few subjects that are different from what she is learning now.


    After knowing this situation, Xinyan finally felt relieved.


    Thinking about the past few days, it seems that I have to study in the space. After all, the time difference in the space just makes up for the lack of study time outside. Fortunately, there is space, so these problems can be easily solved.


    But Xinyan didn''t stay in Beijing honestly, and this semester will end in one week.


    She also wants to go to the south and get some goods back from there. After all, the newly renovated store is going to open a tea shop. She wants to use the space to store as much new tea as possible this year.


    Yes, Xinyan is not planning to rent out the remaining two shops over there. In addition to the tea shop, she also wants to open a fabric shop with buttons, zippers, interlining and other ingredients.


    Now most people still buy cloth and sew clothes by themselves, so for now, this business can be done.


    Now that a new business circle has formed around that street, these businesses must be close.


    She has the space to be a guarantee, and the natural cost can be lowered by a few percent compared to others, so she can make a steady profit without losing money, just do it.


    She wanted to do the tea business before, so she had figured out the market and rules there before, so this time, she just accepted it in the past.


    As for the fabric, she also has an idea. Last time she went south, she saved one person. Although that person was the leader of the garment factory, he had a lot of connections.


    Naturally, the leaders of those fabric factories and button factories also know each other, and she won''t beg for favors, but it shouldn''t be too much to use his connections to take a shortcut.


    The most important thing is that it saves time.

 Chapter 909： Just let them get used to it

    I originally wanted to go back to Eastern Province before school started to visit Grandma Zhang, but it seems that I can only wait until the National Day holiday.


    Ready to go back home, find a reason to send some vegetables, eggs, and fruits produced in the space to my parents.


    Regularly eating the ingredients produced in the space is good for your health, and the younger brother or sister in your belly can also benefit indirectly. After all, her mother is considered an advanced mother, so it is better to be careful.


    Gu Wanqing saw her daughter coming back with big bags and small bags: "There is everything at home, why did you come back from shopping again?"


    Xinyan smiled and put the things down: "You didn''t have an appetite a while ago, and the ingredients I brought back were bought at his house. It just happened to happen today, so I naturally bought more."


    Gu Wanqing was moved by her daughter''s thoughtfulness: "Then I am blessed, and Yanyan still thinks of me."


    Gu Wanqing knew that Xinyan was coming back today, and she made Mrs. Chen eat chicken soup. During this time, the child was also exhausted, and she had been studying with her second brother in the hospital.


    Although she feels a little distressed, she can''t stop it. All she can do is for her daughter to come back and give more supplements: "School will start in a few days, can''t you rest for a few days?"


    Before Xinyan could answer, she continued to complain: "This entire vacation has been fully arranged, and I don''t even have time to hang out with my classmates. You really don''t have to work so hard."


    This misunderstanding is really not small. I have to fight on my own. Is there no way?


    But there are some things that you should know yourself. It¡¯s better not to tell your parents, and you have to work harder, and you will benefit in the end: "Mom, the hospital is not over, I have already learned enough."


    Before Gu Wanqing was happy, she heard Xinyan say: "However, I want to go to the south for tonight''s train ticket."


    Gu Wanqing instinctively wanted to object, but she still said patiently: "What are you going to the south for?"


    Xinyan watched Mrs. Chen come out, and pointed to the watermelon she brought back: "Ms. Chen, I brought watermelon back, you all have a taste and see how it tastes."


    Sister-in-law Chen came over with a smile, and saw that the watermelon was still covered with vines: "Hey, this watermelon is really fresh, it looks like it was just picked."


    As he said that, he walked towards the kitchen with his arms in his arms: "I''m going to cut it into pieces, and it will be ready in a while."


    After Mrs. Chen left, Xinyan sat down: "Mom, I made an agreement with the tea farmers last time I went to the south to collect their tea during the summer vacation. I was busy before and couldn''t spare time.


    School is about to start, if you don''t go there, you should make a mistake. "


    Gu Wanqing heard this, her face was full of worry: "You went to the south before, you went there alone? Does your father know?"


    Xinyan nodded lightly: "Well, I mentioned it to him."


    Gu Wanqing complained to Han Jingchen, how could she agree to her daughter going so far alone.


    But later, there was another burst of heartache, and Xinyan saw clearly the change of expression on his face.


    Gu Wanqing didn''t hide it in front of her daughter: "Yanyan, this time you go alone?"


    Xinyan knew what she was worried about, she got up with a smile and went to the wall to pick up a small stone, held it in the palm of her hand and squeezed it hard, the small stone broke into foam: "Mom, you know my skills, safety is not a problem."


    Gu Wanqing was still a little worried: "How about I go with you."


    Xinyan quickly waved her hand: "Don''t, if you look like this, if you really accompany me to go out, my dad will have to beat me too late."


    Gu Wanqing gave Xinyan a gouged look: "See what your father said."


    Xinyan hurriedly said coquettishly: "I''m not making an analogy, you''re still protecting me."


    Gu Wanqing also knew that she was impatient and said the wrong thing: "Well, I''ll send someone to go there with you."


    Xinyan shook her head and said: "Don''t worry, I''ve been to the south a few times, don''t worry, and I''ve already bought the train ticket for the night."


    Gu Wanqing disapproved, but she knew she couldn''t stop her.


    Xinyan said this on purpose. After all, she will definitely have to run outside frequently in the future. She doesn''t want to lie to her parents. After all, one lie needs to be covered by countless lies, which is too troublesome.


    It''s better to explain clearly from the beginning and let them get used to it.

 Chapter 910： what can he do

    Chapter 910 What is he capable of?


    Gu Wanqing thought that her daughter would be in the car at night, so she hurried back to the house and called Han Jingchen.


    Han Jingchen was not too surprised when he heard about his daughter going south. After all, he knew a little bit about Xinyan going south.


    He knew that when his daughter grew up, and Xinyan didn''t grow up beside them, he was afraid that if he took too much care of them, it wouldn''t be beautiful if his daughter resented them again: "Wanqing, you know our girl''s skill, go out Security is certainly not an issue.


    I know you are worried about your daughter, but she is grown up and has her own ideas, we just need to support her more.


    I''ll get back from get off work in a while and give her the information of my comrades over there. If something really happens, they won''t stand by. Besides, don''t you also have an office over there, so you can give the address to Yanyan. She is a small boss. If there is really something to look for, the staff in the office naturally dare not neglect.


    Don''t worry, our daughter is amazing. "


    Gu Wanqing was comforted and her mood improved a lot: "That''s fine, you come back from get off work earlier."


    Han Jingchen gave a soft ''hmm'': "Okay, I just have good news for you, wait for me."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Wanqing went to the study and wrote down the address, person in charge, and contact number of the office over there on a piece of paper, and took it out of the yard.


    Seeing her daughter on the recliner under the grape arbor, she walked over: "Yanyan, put this away, and when you get there, if you encounter difficult things, you can ask him for help."


    Xinyan was not hypocritical, she reached out and took it: "Okay, if something really happens and needs help, I will definitely not be polite to them."


    It feels really good to be cared about: "Thank you, Mom."


    Gu Wanqing saw her daughter accepting it, with a smile on her face: "You child, you are more polite to your mother."


    Thinking of something, she still instructed: "Yanyan, Mom knows you know what''s going on, but the south is also in chaos now, so you must act cautiously. No matter what happens, safety is the most important thing."


    Xinyan nodded heavily: "Well, I remember."


    When Mrs. Chen''s meal was ready, the sound of a car parking was heard outside the gate.


    Xinyan got up and walked out. As soon as she reached the gate, she saw Han Jingchen who got off the car: "Dad, you''re back."


    Hearing the voice, Han Jingchen looked up at his daughter: "I''m back."


    Said and walked over: "Where''s your mother?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Heard the movement outside, I went to the kitchen to cut watermelon for you."


    Han Jingchen heard her daughter''s words, and couldn''t help speeding up her pace: "She is heavy, she can just rest, why is she cutting the watermelon herself."


    Xinyan didn''t say anything, just followed behind with a smile.


    After walking a few steps, she saw Gu Wanqing coming out with a sliced ??watermelon.


    Han Jingchen stepped forward a few steps, handed the bag in his hand to Xinyan behind him, stretched out one hand to take the plate of watermelon in Gu Wanqing''s hand, and supported Gu Wanqing with the other hand: "These things, let Mrs. Chen Just do it."


    Gu Wanqing smiled: "I''m just pregnant, I''m not disabled anymore, just cut a watermelon, don''t be so nervous."


    Han Jingchen also realized at this time that he was indeed a little too nervous: "What do you want to do in the future, wait for me to come back to accompany you."


    How could Gu Wanqing not know what he was thinking: "Okay, when I was pregnant with Yanyan, it wasn''t a special situation, you had your responsibility, besides, I had my parents by my side at that time, in fact, during the whole pregnancy, I Didn''t suffer too much, really."


    Han Jingchen helped him to the table under the grape arbor and sat down: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    He really wanted to make amends, but Wanqing was always so considerate, so what could he do?


    After speaking, he put the plate with watermelon in his other hand on the table.


    Gu Wanqing patted his hand: "It''s a hot day, sit down and eat a piece of watermelon. Yanyan bought it on the way. It tastes really good."


    Xinyan saw that there was nothing wrong here, so she brought another plate out from the kitchen, and said to Su Jinsong who just came out of the study: "Uncle Su, eat watermelon."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled and pointed to the table under the eaves: "This side is ventilated."


    Su Jinsong nodded her forehead: "Ghost spirit."


    Xinyan smiled playfully: "Uncle Su, try this watermelon quickly, it tastes very good."


    After finishing speaking, I still didn''t forget to take a sneak peek at my parents.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： Guess who I saw today

    Wait for Su Jinsong to leave, Han Jingchen waved to Xinyan: "What time is the train?"


    Xinyan smiled obediently: "Nine fifteen, I bought a sleeper."


    Han Jingchen handed the contact information of his comrades that he had written in advance to Xinyan: "This is my father''s life-and-death friendship. If there is anything you can''t handle, go to him."


    Seeing her daughter took it, she said: "Dad knows that you have your own plans, and mom and dad won''t hold you back, but you must protect yourself. Nothing is more important than your safety in the hearts of mom and dad, understand? ?¡±


    Xinyan''s eyes were slightly red: "I know, thank you Dad."


    After dinner, Xinyan got into Han Jingchen''s car under Gu Wanqing''s repeated urging: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon after finishing my business."


    Han Jingchen sent Xinyan to the train, watched the train pull out of the platform, and then left.


    And this time going south, Xinyan didn''t tell He Jinxuan in advance, because that guy said before that she would accompany her when she went south again.


    She didn''t want to expose her space, so she didn''t tell him. Besides, when he delivered the fruit a few days ago, he also said that he had a task these days.


    If asked later, she would say that she thought he was out of the car, thinking about it, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Xinyan came here this time with a very clear purpose. The first stop was to visit the factory manager Tan whom she had rescued.


    Factory Manager Tan learned that a girl surnamed Han was looking for her, so he immediately thought of Xinyan, and went outside to take her into the factory in person: "Comrade Xiao Han, the last time we rushed to the guest house where you live, we just Knowing that you have already checked out and left, my family has been blaming me for a long time.


    You can no longer refuse this time, we husband and wife must fulfill the friendship of landlords once. "


    Xinyan didn''t refuse any more. After all, in the next few years, she might still have to rely on the director Tan.


    Of course, the most important thing is to have a good relationship with Mrs. Tan, she can see that the director Tan loves her wife very much.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Xinyan went to the topic: "Director Tan, I really want to trouble you for coming here this time."


    Director Tan''s expression paused slightly, and he didn''t ignore the previous kindness because of his previous kindness: "Let''s listen and see if I can help."


    Xinyan didn''t go around in circles: "Director Tan, when I come here this time, I not only want to buy from you, but also want to buy a batch of fabrics, as well as accessories for clothes and trousers, that is, interlinings, zippers, buttons and the like.


    I just want to take a shortcut, and I want to introduce you through you, so that I don¡¯t have to run from house to house. Do you think it¡¯s okay? "


    Both of them are smart people, and it is actually a matter of mutual benefit. For Xinyan, maybe those factories can give her a preferential price for the sake of Director Tan.


    For Factory Manager Tan, that can be regarded as attracting customers to those factories. After all, there are not only state-owned factories here, but also many private factories.


    He has been the director of a garment factory for some years, and the rules here are indeed very clear.


    Since it does not violate the principle, Director Tan smiled and said: "I agree with this matter, shall we go there now, or get the goods here first?"


    Xinyan looked at the time: "First make an order for the goods to be picked up this time, and then go there."


    Director Tan called the secretary and introduced them: "Comrade Han, this is Secretary Xiao."


    Said to Secretary Xiao again: "Secretary Xiao, this is Comrade Han."


    After the two of them greeted each other, Factory Manager Tan ordered Secretary Xiao: "Accompany Comrade Han to the sales department, and the price will be based on our internal discount."


    Before going out, he whispered a few words to the secretary.


    The secretary nodded in response, then reached out and made a gesture of invitation to Xinyan: "Comrade Han, this way please."


    Xinyan greeted Director Tan before leaving with Secretary Xiao.


    Not long after they left, Director Tan made a phone call: "Jingmei, who do you think I saw today?"


    Shu Jingmei on the other end of the phone heard that her husband was a little excited, so she couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Who did you see?"


    Director Tan did not wait for his wife to guess: "The last time we rescued our Comrade Han."


    When Shu Jingmei heard this, she was not calm anymore: "Really, where is she?"

 Chapter 912： Lets have a long time in Japan

    Chapter 912 Let''s come to Japan for a long time


    Director Tan hurriedly said: "Jingmei, don''t worry, listen to me."


    Factory Manager Tan briefly explained what Xinyan had to do when she came here: "I asked Secretary Xiao to take her to the sales department to see the finished product samples. I have placed an order. I called you because I thought it was noon. Have a meal together, or have dinner together at night?"


    Shu Jingmei didn''t want to wait at all: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s have a meal at noon, and when she finishes her work, she will come home to recognize the door at night."


    Director Tan naturally understood what his wife meant: "Then I will ask Xiao Wang to pick you up later."


    Shu Jingmei quickly refused: "Don''t, I''ll just take the car there, but don''t cause trouble for you because of this little thing."


    It is true that the family member of a deputy factory manager in the factory used the car in the factory to handle errands, but was brought up as an excuse. If it wasn''t for his own man''s help, the deputy factory manager almost lost his position.


    Now that I think about it, I''m a little scared. She doesn''t want to cause trouble for her man.


    Things went smoothly, Xinyan ordered a batch of the latest clothes from the garment factory, and when she came out of the finance department, she saw Shu Jingmei standing outside: "Comrade Shu, you are not waiting for me here, are you?" ?¡±


    Shu Jingmei likes Xinyan''s temperament: "I''m just waiting for you. The last time we passed by, I didn''t know that you had already checked out. I was so anxious."


    Xinyan laughed: "Then, you blamed Director Tan."


    Shu Jingmei was a little embarrassed: "He told you everything?"


    Xin Yan approached with a smile: "Actually, it''s a matter of little effort, you are really too polite."


    Before Shu Jingmei answered, Xinyan leaned closer to her ear and said in a low voice, "I have a lot of things to trouble Director Tan when I come here this time. If you are so polite, then our meeting will be evened."


    Shu Jingmei smiled and took Xinyan''s hand: "It''s not troublesome to say anything, come here later, and just ask him if you have anything to do."


    Shu Jingmei greeted Secretary Xiao, but left with Xinyan.


    When they came down from upstairs, they saw Factory Manager Tan waiting there. The three of them walked outside the factory together and arrived at the state-run hotel not far from the factory.


    After this meal, Xinyan chatted happily with Mrs. Tan Shu Jingmei. If Director Tan hadn''t stopped her, Shu Jingmei would have wished to marry Xinyan to Jinlan.


    After dinner, the couple took Xinyan to the textile factory first, then to the button factory, then to the zipper factory, and finally to the factory that produces interlining and padding.


    It can be regarded as a one-stop service. After this trip, Xinyan has established friendship with the leaders of these factories, of course for the sake of Director Tan.


    Xinyan is someone who knows how to come, and took this opportunity to invite several factory directors to have a dinner together. This relationship has naturally drawn a lot closer, and they all promised that in the future, if the buyer does not come, the phone order will not come. Can.


    In the evening, Factory Manager Tan and his wife sent Xin Yan back to the guest house. Shu Jingmei could only regret not being able to go home: "If it wasn''t for your tight time this time, you would definitely be recognized by the family. In this way, you can only Next time."


    Xin Yan nodded with a smile: "We will have a long stay in Japan, and we will definitely visit you next time."


    Shu Jingmei is not a hypocritical person, she smiled heartily: "Then let''s talk about it, next time I will greet you in advance, and I will greet you at home and cook my best dishes for you."


    Xinyan smiled knowingly: "Okay, it''s a deal, next time I come here, I''ll bring you BJ''s special products. Of course, you are welcome to visit Beijing when you have time, and I will be your guide when the time comes."


    Afterwards, if Director Tan hadn''t pulled him away, the two might have talked about when they would go.


    After the others left, Xinyan closed the doors and windows and entered the space.


    When she went to find Director Tan, Xinyan rented the warehouse.


    Early tomorrow morning, those goods will be sent over one after another. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the warehouse Xinyan rented is very hidden, so that she can store things in the space later.


    It''s too late this time. She thinks that next time she comes, she must buy a house here, which will be used as a residence and a warehouse. The most important thing is that she can be promoted in the future, so it will be an investment.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： successfully complete the task

    Xinyan had dinner early the next morning, and went to the rented warehouse to wait.


    Because of the relationship between the factory manager Tan, the people in charge of those factories did not make a mistake, and cars came here to deliver goods one after another all morning.


    Until eleven o''clock, all the ordered goods were delivered.


    Anyway, there are always cars coming in and out, and the fence here is so high that outsiders can''t see what''s going on inside.


    After sending away the last delivery truck, Xinyan received all the goods in the space warehouse.


    It was agreed that the warehouse would only be rented for three days. As soon as the things here were collected, Xinyan went to the next stop without stopping.


    Because she called the village committee of Beicha Village as soon as she arrived here, and also said that she would come to the village to collect tea today, so as soon as she appeared at the entrance of the village, someone greeted her.


    The person who came to pick her up was Fu Mingqian who met her once.


    The two had met at the station before. At that time, they also heard Fu Mingqian chatting with others, so they knew that he came out to find a way for the tea in the village.


    Xinyan was fascinated by what she heard, and she even had some ideas in her mind about her future development. After all, most Chinese people like to drink tea, especially in Beijing.


    joined their chat, and after finding out the general situation of Beicha Village where Fu Mingqian lived, they settled the matter directly, and after each left their contact information, they agreed to collect tea in August.


    Seeing Xinyan arrive, Fu Mingqian finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Comrade Han, you''re finally here. If it''s a few days later, the villagers might tear me apart."


    He had made a promise with the village before, saying that someone would come to the village to collect tea in August, but it was already mid-August, and he hadn''t seen anyone yet. Most of the villagers became uneasy, thinking that he must have been cheated.


    He said he was sure, but actually he was a little uncertain.


    Seeing people coming, I finally don¡¯t have to worry about it. Not to mention him, even the family members have been very anxious these days, for fear that they will be released and they will not be able to explain to the village.


    After joining the village committee, Xinyan found out that Fu Mingqian was the youngest son of the village head.


    Both sides are sincere, and the villagers are simple and honest. After seeing the roasted tea leaves, Xinyan is very satisfied.


    Xinyan''s price was also reasonable, and the cooperation agreement was signed soon.


    Xinyan gave the money happily, and the village immediately arranged for weighing and delivery.


    Before noon the next day, the purchased tea leaves were put into the warehouse, and as soon as the deliverers in the village left, Xinyan put all the tea leaves into the warehouse.


    This time, they not only collected tea from Beicha Village, but also collected tea from the two neighboring villages. Of course, all of them were high-end goods.


    After finishing the matter, Xinyan called her family: "Dad, things are going well. I want to take the train at 12 o''clock in the evening. I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy a ticket when I go there."


    Before she made a request, Han Jingchen on the other end of the phone said, "I''ll take care of this. You can call back later."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Thank you Dad."


    Han Jingchen''s eyes were full of smiles: "You''re welcome with Dad, you stay safe over there."


    Xinyan said cheerfully, "Yes", "Okay, then I''ll find a place to eat first, and I''ll call you later."


    When she came out early this morning, she returned the house in the guest house. She was thinking whether to leave or leave to see the situation, but she didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. Anyway, she can rest in the car, so it''s better to take the 12:00 p.m. .


    After all, school is about to start, and there are still many things to arrange in Beijing.

 Chapter 914： A proper foodie

    After she came out after eating, she looked for a place and called home again.


    Someone over there quickly picked it up: "Yanyan, I have already found someone to help you. When you arrive at the station, go to the ticket gate on the far left and just ask Tang Juan."


    Xinyan heard that it was done: "Thank you Dad, I''ll go to the station right now."


    Xinyan went to the post office early in the morning to send a few large packages back to Beijing. In order not to make people suspicious, she directly called a rickshaw and went to the train station.


    In order to deceive others, after arriving at the station, Xinyan found a hidden place, took out a bag from the space, and then went in to find someone.


    Thank you for successfully getting the ticket lane, then find a place to sit and wait for the ticket inspection.


    Han Jingchen asked someone to arrange a sleeper ticket for her. Thinking of her quiet temperament and not wanting her to climb too high, she directly arranged a middle berth.


    I have been running non-stop for the past few days, and I am indeed tired. As soon as I got in the car, I climbed into my bunk and fell asleep.


    Anyway, the handbag was just a cover for taking things out, and she didn''t worry about being missed at all.


    After this sleep, I slept until noon the next day. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was hungry and smelled the smell of food, I might not have woken up.


    Sitting up sleepily, I saw someone in the lower berth bought a box lunch and was eating it.


    She climbed out of bed and took the toiletries and left. Taking advantage of the time to go to the toilet, she went into the space to quickly pack herself, and then wandered back to the carriage.


    I didn''t go to the dining car to buy a lunch box, but took out the milk powder and the enamel tank from the handbag, went to the hot water supply to make half of the enamel tank of milk for myself, put the milk powder away, and then took out two steamed buns from the handbag And a jar of sauce comes out.


    Whether it''s steamed buns or meat sauce, these ingredients are all produced in the space, so the taste naturally goes without saying.


    Now, no matter whether they have just finished eating or are eating, all the passengers around smell the fragrance and look at Xinyan.


    Xinyan naturally felt it too. Although it was embarrassing, she didn''t want to wrong herself.


    At this moment, a female comrade who was eating opposite smiled and said: "Comrade, your meat sauce is really overbearing, and the taste is really craving."


    Xinyan saw that this person had clear eyes, and he really had no bad intentions, so she said generously: "If you don''t dislike it, I will share some with you."


    The person on the opposite side had just said that, but he didn¡¯t expect such a good thing, his eyes lit up, but he said, "Oh, what a shame."


    That''s what he said, but his eyes kept staring at the bottle of meat sauce.


    Xinyan glanced at her lunch box, then looked at her little eyes, and understood in her heart that this **** is a foodie.


    The next thing the person on the other side said also confirmed my guess: "Comrade, my name is Lu Qiaoqiao. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like eating on weekdays."


    After talking about this, what else can Xinyan do, it¡¯s not easy to make people think that what she said before was fake and polite, right?


    Xinyan took a clean spoon beside her and filled two spoons for Lu Qiaoqiao.


    The two chatted for a while without saying a word, and Xinyan realized that this Lu Qiaoqiao, despite being a lesbian, was a purchaser of a steel factory, and she often ran around.


    The two quickly finished their meal and packed up.


    Lu Qiaoqiao is a talkative person, and his words are very funny. The other people around him pick up the conversation from time to time, and the few people in this small room are chatting happily.


    People in the small rooms on both sides heard the movement here, and some people also came over to join the chat camp.


    For a while, the carriage was extremely lively.

 Chapter 915： you want me to praise you

    Xinyan is a smart person, and Lu Qiaoqiao is a **** who is doing purchases. Personal ability must be part of it, even if her family background is extraordinary.


    However, she is just guessing on her own, and she is not going to inquire, after all, she just met by chance.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that when the train was about to arrive at the station, Lu Qiaoqiao took the initiative to say to Xinyan: "Meeting is fate, and we are both from Beijing. If you need me in the future, come to the steel factory to find me."


    Xin Yan responded with a smile: "Sister Lu, I will remember this."


    The two talked and laughed and walked outside the station.


    As soon as Xinyan got out of the station, she saw He Jinxuan standing at the exit, smiled and waved to him.


    Lu Qiaoqiao saw that someone was coming to pick her up, so she said, "Xiaoyan, the person picking me up is over there, so I''ll go first."


    Xinyan nodded to her, and said: "Okay, see you, Miss Lu."


    The two separated, Xinyan walked quickly towards He Jinxuan: "How did you know to come pick me up?"


    He Jinxuan took the bag in her hand: "I''m home, and my aunt said you''d come back today, so I ran here in a hurry."


    Xinyan noticed the sweat on He Jinxuan''s face, and she saw that he was jogging over: "How did you get here?"


    He Jinxuan knew that Xinyan had misunderstood: "I came by car. I was afraid of missing the pick-up stop. I ran here from the parking place."


    Xinyan wanted to raise her hand to help him wipe the sweat, but when she realized that she was at the station, she put her hand back and took out the handkerchief from her pocket: "Wipe the sweat off your face."


    The corners of He Jinxuan''s mouth curled up, knowing that Xinyan felt sorry for him, and his heart was very sweet.


    The two were talking and walking towards the parking place, Xinyan asked with some uncertainty: "Are you coming back from the car?"


    He Jinxuan nodded with a smile, I just came back, thinking that you will start school in a few days, I want to go over to see if there is anything that is not ready.


    As a result, I only found out in the past that you went south, and you came back today.


    After knowing the arrival time, I hurried over to pick you up without even caring about the door.


    Xinyan said coquettishly, "Do you want me to praise you?"


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of smiles: "You can understand it that way."


    After speaking, I waited.


    Xin Yan looked amused: "Well, for the sake of being so kind to me, I have a gift for you when I go back."


    When He Jinxuan heard that there was a gift, the smile on his face became wider: "Then I will just wait."


    The two flirted and got into the car.


    He Jinxuan asked: "Go home directly or do you have other arrangements?"


    Xinyan thought of the package she sent, and said, "I sent a package back a few days ago, and I don''t know if it has arrived?"


    He Jinxuan started the car: "It''s on the way anyway, let''s go over and have a look, if we get there, we can pick it up."


    At first, I wanted to take a look at the store, but I thought my family would be waiting, so I gave up.


    When they asked at the post office, the parcel hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and the staff asked them to come back tomorrow afternoon.


    He Jinxuan said to Xinyan: "I will accompany you over tomorrow."


    Xinyan didn''t object.


    When they got home, Han Jingchen also came back.


    Seeing Xinyan enter the hospital: "Yanyan, is this trip going well?"


    Xinyan looked at him with a smile: "Don''t worry, everything will go well."


    Gu Wanqing came out of the room and looked at them with a smile: "Yanyan, the meal will take a while, do you want to take a shower and change clothes first?"


    During the two-day train ride, she didn''t dare to do too much. No one is a fool. In such a hot day, everyone else is rotten. If you smell delicious, it''s no wonder that others don''t pay attention to you: "I''m about to rot, first Pack yourself up, change your clothes and come."


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 916： what service do you want me to provide

    Xinyan has room to cheat, so she is naturally very fast.


    When she opened the door, He Jinxuan was waiting outside her door.


    Seeing that her hair was still wet, she raised the blower in her hand: "I''ll help you dry your hair."


    Xinyan smiled and joked, "Are there any other additional services?"


    When the two get along, Xinyan will occasionally come up with new words. He Jinxuan is a studious kid. Anyway, if he doesn¡¯t understand, he asks: ¡°What are additional services?¡±


    Xin Yan smiled and raised her head back: "Is it just a service of drying your hair?"


    He Jinxuan finally realized the meaning of what Xinyan said just now, knowing that she must be very tired this trip, so he leaned closer to her ear: "I can provide any services you want."


    Xinyan didn''t expect that this guy would be seductive now, she refused to admit defeat and said provocatively: "Then tell me, what services do you have?"


    He Jinxuan plugged in the blowing plane: "I am willing to provide any service you want me to provide."


    After finishing speaking, before Xinyan had an attack, she turned on the hair dryer and helped Xinyan blow her hair.


    The two stayed in the room for a while, and then heard Mrs. Chen coming outside and shouting: "Yanyan, Jinxuan has eaten."


    He Jinxuan responded, arranged Xinyan''s clothes, and then pulled her out of the room.


    When the two came over, the food was already set.


    He Jinxuan helped Xinyan pull out the chair, watched someone sit down, and then sat next to Xinyan.


    Sister-in-law Chen helped one of them fill a bowl of fish soup, then left, took the reserved meal back to the yard next door, and went to find his wife for dinner.


    Han Jingchen helped Gu Wanqing put a piece of ribs into her bowl: "Eat more."


    Turning around, he saw He Jinxuan put the pickled fish into Xinyan''s bowl, and in an instant he saw that He Jinxuan was not pleasing to the eye. He stretched out his chopsticks and picked up a piece of ribs into Xinyan''s bowl, and said to He Jinxuan; " Yanyan follows her mother and likes to eat pork ribs."


    Xinyan couldn''t help feeling a little funny when she heard what her father said.


    In a flash, He Jinxuan said: "She also likes to eat fish, but she doesn''t like picking fish bones."


    Han Jingchen wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Gu Wanqing: "Yanyan, have you finished this time?"


    Xin Yan picked up a chopstick of green vegetables and put them into the bowl: "Well, I was lucky this time, things went surprisingly smoothly, and the first batch of goods should be back by tomorrow."


    Seeing the confidence on her daughter''s face, Gu Wanqing was also relieved: "School will start the day after tomorrow. If you are really overwhelmed, please recruit some helpers. Don''t tire yourself out."


    Gu Wanqing could tell that her daughter might have followed the Gu family, and she did have a talent for business, and she didn''t want to stop her.


    But I am a little worried that she will be too busy if she continues to be so busy.


    Xinyan nodded and replied: "I know, I have left everything about the store to Ling Tianze. He is very capable. Qi Baocheng and Chen Manjuan are also honest in their work. In fact, I don''t need to worry too much. Just control the direction."


    Gu Wanqing felt relieved when she heard her daughter say this: "That''s good, you are still young, so you should focus on your studies."


    Xinyan naturally knew that Gu Wanqing was doing it for her own good: "I know, Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let myself put the cart before the horse and lose sight of the priorities."


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust her daughter, but mothers are like this, always wanting to mention everything, now Gu Wanqing is completely relieved.


    After dinner, Xinyan took out the presents one by one, including a corsage for Gu Wanqing, a razor for Han Jingchen, and a belt for He Jinxuan.


    She didn''t bother to bring anything else, because the time was too hasty.

 Chapter 917： Too much thinking is not good for the baby in your womb

    He Jinxuan didn''t stay long, took the gift Xinyan brought back, and prepared to leave.


    When she reached the gate, she said to Xinyan: "Tomorrow, I will go to the post office with you to pick up the package."


    Xinyan nodded at him: "Okay, pick me up at the shop tomorrow."


    After sending He Jinxuan away, he saw his father standing under the eaves: "Dad, why did you come out?"


    Han Jingchen changed his voice and said, "Close the door, I have something to say."


    Xinyan turned around and closed the door, followed Han Jingchen into the room.


    Gu Wanqing was already waiting there.


    Xinyan understands that this must mean that parents have business to talk about.


    The three of them entered the study one after another. Han Jingchen closed the door, looked at Gu Wanqing seriously and said, "My friend has already contacted my father-in-law."


    Gu Wanqing couldn''t help tightening her hands on the back of the chair, and said a little excitedly: "Then did they say when they will return?"


    Also in order to avoid the eyes and ears of those families and cause unnecessary trouble, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing discussed that they would not contact the Gu family directly recently.


    Just wait for everything to settle, so as not to startle the snake and bring resistance to their return to China.


    Han Jingchen patted Gu Wanqing''s hand: "Don''t worry, they have already communicated. My friend will stay there for more than half a month. During this time, the old couple can deal with the affairs there. Before the end of this month, they will Should be able to enter."


    When Gu Wanqing heard this, she felt very uneasy. On the one hand, she was happy, but on the other hand, she was worried about her parents: "Jingchen, do you want to send someone to the border to meet them?"


    Xinyan also had the same concerns, so she kept staring at her father.


    I just heard Han Jingchen say: "You don''t have to worry, Zhang Yueshan will go over and wait in a few days. He will pick up people and stay there for a few days to get acquainted with each other, and then he will take them back to the Eastern Province."


    Hearing what her father said, Xinyan had a guess in her heart. It is estimated that they will live at the border for a period of time. Apart from running in with each other, that is to leave traces of life for those who are interested in checking.


    What they didn''t know was that the reason for such an arrangement was that Zhang Yueshan had really lived there before and was very familiar with it.


    Even if those family members have to go to investigate in the future, with the help of the above, they will not reveal their flaws.


    At this moment, Xinyan said: "At first, I wanted to visit Grandma Zhang during the summer vacation, but there were too many things to do, so I didn''t take the time. That''s fine, it happens to be the National Day holiday, so I went directly, and those few houses wouldn''t go there either." Think elsewhere."


    Gu Wanqing understood what her daughter meant, nodded and said: "Your grandpa and grandma have always missed you, so that''s fine."


    But thinking about the actions of their family now, those families might have sent someone to watch in secret long ago.


    Xinyan knew her concerns: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t take the train, I''ll just drive there."


    Gu Wanqing remembered that her daughter had obtained the certificate, but she was still a little worried: "You just got the book, so I don''t worry about driving to the Eastern Province alone, after all, it''s a bit far away."


    Xinyan had no choice but to comfort her: "Don''t worry, I will explain to Jin in advance and ask him to transfer shifts in advance, so you should feel at ease now."


    Gu Wanqing said a little melancholy: "If those families really send people to watch us secretly, even if you drive over, I''m afraid they will know about it. If they find out, wouldn''t the Zhang family be involved as well?"


    Xinyan walked up to Gu Wanqing and knelt down: "Mom, don''t worry, I have my own way, and I won''t let them find out. You are pregnant now, so you can''t always think about these things and affect your mood.


    Thinking too much is not good for the baby in your womb. "


    Gu Wanqing naturally understood this truth, and nodded slightly: "Mom knows, and will try to restrain herself from thinking too much."


    Early the next morning, Xinyan ate and hitched a ride to the store.


    Except for the two shops I left behind, the other shops have started to open one after another.


    When Xinyan arrived, she went directly to those two shops, saw that the basic decoration had been completed, and just waited for the shelves to be delivered, put the goods on the shelves, and then they could open for business.


    But today he still has an important job to do, which is to go to the ceramic factory to order a batch of porcelain jars for packaging high-end tea.


    Good night, dears~~~

 Chapter 918： career planning

    Ling Tian knew that Xinyan was coming, so he quickly put down the work at hand and ran over.


    Xinyan watched him come in: "When will the shelves that you ordered before be delivered?"


    Ling Tian approached a few steps: "I just went to see it yesterday. The shelves at the tea shop have been completed, and the clothes rack in the fabric corner will take two days to complete."


    Xinyan glanced at the store: "Since the tea shop is almost packed, let them deliver the shelves first, and the goods will come back one after another in the afternoon.


    By the way, how is the recruitment of these two shops? "


    Ling Tian opened the book and handed it to Xinyan: "We''ve met each other, and the ones that look good are here, just waiting for you to come and decide."


    Xinyan didn''t answer the book: "You can decide these things."


    Ling Tian smiled lightly and said, "I just finished the interview yesterday, and I basically decided on the candidate. It''s not that you happened to come here, so I wanted you to help me out."


    Xinyan took the notebook with a smile, and read the information on it: "There are eight people in total, why don''t you keep them all, and choose the best person after three months, so that you don''t have to find another person in case someone loses the chain.


    If everything is done well, then it can be used as a backup force. Anyway, after the villa is completed, people will need to take care of it. As long as people are smart and capable, you can decide. "


    Ling Tian nodded and said: "Five of these eight people are gay, and I really have this in mind."


    After the matter was settled, Xinyan entered the courtyard of the third courtyard through the back door: "Tianze, when the shop in front is finished, you let them back the house of the second courtyard in the courtyard of the third, and then build another row of houses. It is used as warehouse and operation room."


    Ling Tian wondered, "Operation room?"


    Xinyan saw that he didn''t understand: "I''ve been thinking about it for the past few days. Since we''re all in the fabric business, can we also accept custom-made clothes? Anyway, there is no shortage of space on my side. The yard is not small, even if it is divided Half of them came out to build a house, and the yard is not too small, so it can be regarded as making the best use of everything.¡±


    Ling Tian thinks about it. The front yard is the most spacious in this yard, and the second and third yards are the same size. Even if a row of houses is built next to the second yard, this yard is still wider than ordinary yards. : "What to do with the remaining flowers in the yard?"


    Xinyan thought for a while, and although there were not many, it would be a pity to throw them away: "Let''s get a piece of land in Chongyang Village first, and when you go there, take it there and plant it there first. "


    After all, she still wants to develop into the beauty industry in the future, so she has to make some creams and essential oils by herself, and those flowers can also come in handy.


    After Ling Tian answered, Xinyan continued: "I will arrange for Aunt Man to recruit some skilled sewing machine workers nearby, buy cloth in the store, and then pay the processing fee for processing.


    I will design some more clothes later on, we can also make them and sell them in the clothing store. At that time, the sewing workers will be directly paid on a piece-by-piece basis. "


    Ling Tian didn''t expect Xiaodong''s brain to be so active: "Okay, I''ll arrange it in a while, by the way, do you want to go to Chongyang Village and have a look?"


    Xinyan waved her hand: "I don''t have time today, and I have to go to the ceramic factory later. I want to order a batch of clay pots to pack tea leaves. This is urgent."


    Ling Tian also understood the priorities: "Okay, then I will arrange it later, and I will go to Chongyang Village to change shifts with Brother Qi."


    The two chatted for a while, and then went to work separately.


    Because she was in a hurry to ask for pots, Xinyan stopped going to the clothing store and consignment store. As soon as she came out and was about to take the bus in front, she saw He Jinxuan coming by on a bicycle.


    Xin Yan looked at him with a smile: "If you stay a little longer, I will leave."


    He Jinxuan patted himself on the back seat: "I just came here in a hurry, saying that we two have a good understanding."


    Xinyan punched him: "It''s getting poorer."


    He Jinxuan raised his leg and stepped into the car: "Get in the car."


    After Xinyan sat down firmly, He Jinxuan glanced back: "Sit down, let''s go."


    The two of them rode for a while, and He Jinxuan said: "Our colleague has a brother-in-law who works in Chongqing Jialing Machinery Factory, and I heard that their factory has developed and produced civilian motorcycles, and they will sell them to the outside world soon.


    I made an agreement with him that I will also help us build one at that time. If I have time, I will ride a motorcycle to pick you up and drop you off. If I have nothing to do, I will put the motorcycle in the small courtyard for your convenience. "


    When Xinyan heard this, she thought of her previous life. In the few years after the reform and opening up, many employees of the machinery factory bought motorcycles. Lu Juncheng has always been envious and wanted to buy one. Unfortunately, a motorcycle is too expensive. Can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    After entering the 1990s, Lu Juncheng bought a motorcycle he had dreamed of for a long time with 5,000 yuan saved at home and 2,000 yuan borrowed, so that the family did not eat a bite of meat for more than half a year.


    He Jinxuan didn''t hear Xinyan''s reply, so he glanced back: "Yanyan, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 919： generous

    Xinyan withdrew her thoughts: "That thing shouldn''t be cheap, do you want to take money from me?"


    After all, all the money He Jinxuan earned before was with her.


    He Jinxuan said softly: "No, I should have enough money."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glanced at Xinyan: "You don''t object?"


    Xinyan knew what he was thinking. Seeing that there were not many pedestrians on the road, she lightly rested her head on He Jinxuan''s back: "Isn''t money just earned and spent? Since you like it, it will also bring convenience to our travel in the future. Why should I object."


    The most important thing is that I bought it, and I can use it for an urgent matter.


    In her previous life, Lu Juncheng treated the motorcycle as her ancestor at the beginning, and cleaned it every day regardless of whether she was riding it or not.


    Motorcycles became obsolete later, and Lu Juncheng no longer regarded them as treasures. She sometimes went to the suburbs to fetch spring water, and only then did she have the opportunity to learn to ride.


    He Jinxuan became even more excited when he heard that Xinyan had no objection: "I''ll teach you how to ride the car when it comes back."


    Xinyan gave a soft ''hmm'': "Okay, then I will also follow the fashion."


    The two talked and laughed and went to the ceramics factory.


    They went to the gate of the ceramics factory to explain their intentions, but when they heard that it was a private order, they were a little unwilling to accept it.


    It was He Jinxuan who found someone, and was led in through connections.


    Maybe the relationship is still strong, but the person in charge is not embarrassed: "I don''t know what requirements you have for the porcelain jar?"


    Xinyan said her request.


    The person in charge listened and thought for a moment: "Well, you and I will go to the sample library to see if there is anything you like."


    Xinyan nodded hurriedly, it would be best if she could have ready-made samples.


    Following the person in charge into the porcelain warehouse, looking at the various kinds of porcelain on the top, my eyes are dazzled, but I am still awake, and I have not forgotten the purpose of my visit.


    After seeing the blue and red porcelain jars with lids over there, he smiled and said, "Are these two kinds of porcelain jars in stock?"


    The person in charge looked at the registration book at the door: "Yes, there are more than 100 red ones in stock, and the blue ones are less, only more than 30."


    Xinyan picked it up and looked at it carefully: "If I want to customize it, can you make patterns and text on it for me?"


    The person in charge nodded: "Yes."


    Xinyan put the porcelain pot in her hand, and after reading the following samples, she chose six styles, discussed with the person in charge for a long time, and finally reached a consensus.


    Afterwards, the person in charge found a designer to communicate with Xinyan further. Xinyan also customized two more styles according to her own wishes, so there are six styles in total.


    After negotiating the size, pattern, literature and price of the porcelain jar, and agreeing to come to see the samples next Saturday, I paid a part of the deposit, and took two of the selected samples, and then I was ready to leave.


    At the beginning, they were unwilling to receive them, thinking that the volume of private orders was not large, and there were too many requests, which seemed troublesome.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Xinyan would settle so much in one breath, and her attitude could be regarded as a 180-degree turn, all the way to the factory gate: "Comrade He, Comrade Han, you go slowly."


    The two of them stayed in the ceramics factory for a long time, and they didn''t walk far when they came out. He Jinxuan said, "Let''s go to Mr. Yin''s for dinner today. It''s been a long time."


    Xinyan was naturally also happy: "Okay, it just happens to be on the way."


    The two chatted all the way, but when they arrived at Mr. Yin''s small courtyard, they heard arguing in the courtyard.


    He Jinxuan and Xinyan looked at each other, quickly parked the car, and went into the courtyard.


    Then a woman scolded: "Mei Xueshan, are you cheap or not? She is already engaged, so is it interesting for you to pester me?"


    Xin Yan followed the sight of the scolding person, and saw a girl with a pale face and tears rolling in her eyes, as if she couldn''t get rid of them. Anyway, she looked very pitiful.


    The moment she looked over, the man quickly lowered her head, and Xinyan stood at an angle that could just see the change of expression on her face when she lowered her head.


    Shouting, it seems that this girl with a weak appearance is still a playwright.


    Good night, dears~~~

 Chapter 920： There is a problem with eating melon

    Chapter 920 Eating melons is a problem


    I thought I wanted to stand on tiptoe to see clearly.


    As a result, He Jinxuan pulled him back to the other side: "Let''s go inside, you can stand on the steps over there to watch."


    Xinyan thought at first that he didn''t want to let her join in the fun, but she didn''t expect this person to be quite good.


    The swords are on the verge of breaking out over there, while Xinyan smiles brightly here.


    The two walked to the inner place, He Jinxuan asked her to stand on the steps, and he himself stood aside, just in time to protect her at any time.


    As soon as they stood firm, the woman who was scolded in the middle raised her head: "We just met here by chance, and you all said that I was pestering Lu Changjun indiscriminately. There is no bully like you."


    When Xinyan heard the name Lu Changjun, she suddenly looked at He Jinxuan who was standing beside her: "Lu Changjun? Is that the one I know?"


    He Jinxuan nodded lightly, approached Xinyan and whispered: "That''s the one wearing the green army trousers."


    Xinyan looked over, the man was about the same size as He Jinxuan, with a tough appearance, and his complexion was several degrees darker than He Jinxuan. He probably trained every day.


    At this time, the man seemed to feel it, and looked up at them, and was stunned for a moment.


    Guess those people made too much noise just now, he didn''t notice He Jinxuan coming in.


    The two nodded to each other as a greeting, but they clearly felt Lu Changjun''s unnatural expression.


    He might also feel ashamed, and said directly to those people: "If you come to eat, you can order from the private room. If you come to make trouble, leave quickly, don''t wait for Mr. Yin to chase people away."


    Those few people were also concerned about their own face, so they restrained themselves, only to hear that woman say: "Mei Xueshan, what''s going on, you know it in your heart, you used to have a crush on He Jinxuan, but you used Jian Minru, that stupid woman .


    Your calculation, I am afraid that only the pampered Jian Minru can''t see it, and you are playing around, now that He Jinxuan has left the army, and you are eyeing Lu Changjun again, you are really shameless. "


    The amount of information in these few words is huge, and the smile on Xinyan''s face can''t help but stop.


    I just wanted to eat a melon along the way, but there was a problem with eating melons.


    She turned her head to look at He Jinxuan with suspicion on her face.


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect that Qu Aiting would say such a thing. He didn''t know what she said.


    He was afraid that Xinyan would misunderstand, so he quickly explained: "Don''t listen to Qu Aiting''s nonsense."


    Xinyan glanced at him with a half-smile, then turned to look at those people.


    Just at this time, the woman named Qu Aiting also saw He Jinxuan standing here, her face was full of embarrassment for a moment, she probably didn''t expect that she would be caught on the spot by the person involved.


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were sharp: "Qu Aiting, you''d better explain it to me clearly."


    Qu Aiting didn''t expect her to be so ignorant. Not only was she caught speaking ill of others behind her back, but He Jinxuan, who had always been cold and ignorant, asked her to explain clearly.


    For a moment, his face was blushing.


    At this moment, Mei Xueshan also looked over, and she saw He Jinxuan standing there at a glance, with a strange expression on her face.


    Seeing this scene, Xinyan joked to He Jinxuan: "Do you want to go over and say hello?"


    He Jinxuan glanced sideways at Xinyan: "You haven''t seen enough of this drama, and you still want to pull me into it?"


    Xinyan smiled slightly: "Then do you want to join them?"


    He Jinxuan took her hand: "Wait a minute?"


    The moment he turned his head, his face turned cold, and he looked at those people: "Qu Aiting, I don''t care about any disputes between you, but don''t involve me in it, I have nothing to do with any of you, whoever Involve me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After finishing speaking, she led Xinyan down the steps: "Come on, let''s go in and order food, and watch these people act to improve their wisdom."


    Xinyan didn''t speak, but just followed the rhythm of He Jinxuan.


    When Xinyan stood firm, He Jinxuan took Xinyan''s hand: "Let me introduce, this is my fianc¨¦e Han Xinyan. I don''t care what you think, please don''t get involved with me. If my fiancee is unhappy, then you can just leave me alone." I have to accompany you."


    These words were full of threats, which made those people black instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： We dont know each other well, you dont have to explain

    The figures of Xinyan and He Jinxuan disappeared in the front yard, and those people came back to their senses.


    Qu Aiting was somewhat dissatisfied and said, "Who are you scaring?"


    At this time, Mei Xueshan said: "Didn''t you say that you have a nose and eyes, so why didn''t you say it clearly just now, you have a harmful mouth, and when you touch your mouth, you want the reputation of a bad person, why didn''t you say it just now? "


    Qu Aiting was very angry at this remark, and she was not wrong. It was obvious that Mei Xueshan, a bitch, had bad intentions, but she really couldn''t explain it clearly, because no one would believe her.


    It was the woman next to Qu Aiting who gave her a tug: "Aiting, the family will be here soon, let''s go in and order food first, we can''t delay things."


    Qu Aiting also knew that she was impulsive today, no matter what she said, Minru''s affairs could not be reversed, she was worthless for Minru, and she was always fooled by this **** Mei Xueshan.


    I persuaded her many times, but she always felt that she was an alarmist, and persuaded herself to let go of her prejudice against Mei Xueshan.


    I really tried my best, but Minru seemed to be possessed by a demon, and would not listen to any persuasion.


    It''s good now, she not only involved herself, but also involved her own father. Mr. Jane has been famous all his life, but he ended up in such a fate.


    Although Jian Minru did this by herself, without Mei Xueshan''s instigation, she would not be so crazy.


    The Jian family was kind to her. If it wasn''t for the help of the Jian family back then, her parents would have committed a serious crime, so she really felt worthless for Jian Min, and sincerely felt sorry for the old man of the Jian family.


    I happened to meet Mei Xueshan here today to stop Lu Changjun from speaking, and I was so angry that this **** took advantage of other people''s trust and ruined their lives, and I still have the face to pretend to be innocent here, it''s really disgusting .


    But she is too good at pretending. Although I can see her true face clearly, I have been tricked by her again.


    Thinking of her family, she stared at Mei Xueshan and said, "It''s the fox that will show its tail eventually. I hope you will always be so lucky."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lu Changjun who was standing there with an expressionless face: "What I said today is not half a lie, believe it or not."


    After speaking, he followed the people around him and turned into the inner courtyard.


    Lu Changjun looked away as Qu Aiting walked away.


    Glanced at Mei Xueshan who was not far away from him: "Min Ruo has a friend like you, it is really unlucky for eight lifetimes, and I will say that I don''t know him in the future."


    He thought this woman was very contrived before, and it seemed that there were still many things he didn''t know.


    Who Qu Aiting is, he himself knows very well, after all, a child who grew up in a large compound, she has a straight temper and never speaks nonsense.


    Although I and Minru are separated, there are still things to do.


    Squinting and staring at Mei Xueshan, she had a plan in mind.


    Mei Xueshan panicked when she saw him like this: Not to mention what Qu Aiting said before, Lu Changjun really listened to it: "Brother Lu, listen to me."


    Lu Changjun didn''t give her a chance at all: "We don''t know each other well, so you don''t need to explain."


    After finishing speaking, he strode inside.


    The master of the opera had almost left, and the people around him dispersed.


    After a while, Mei Xueshan was left in the front yard, with a pale face and a panic in her heart.


    That''s right, in fact, she really came to meet her by chance today when she learned that Lu Changjun was coming to Yin''s private kitchen from someone else, but she didn''t expect things to go so badly, and she actually met that crazy woman, Qu Aiting, Ruined my own good deeds.


    It''s definitely not going to happen today, and if we meet again by chance, I''m afraid it will only make Lu Changjun even more disgusted.


    So, she turned around and left Yin''s private restaurant, and had to think of other ways.


    She knew that Lu Changjun came back this time because of Jian Minru''s affairs. Now that Jian Minru''s affairs have been settled, and there is no way to recover, Lu Changjun will definitely leave soon.


    I am getting old and eager to settle down. Lu Changjun''s family background is the most suitable, and she wants to blog once.


    I just didn''t expect the start to be bad.


    Thinking of Qu Aiting, who was ruining her good deeds, a cold light flashed in her eyes: Qu Aiting, our enmity is over, just wait for me.

 Chapter 922： what do you disagree with

    Entering the private room, He Jinxuan, who had already ordered food, was coaxing people: "Yanyan, I was really wronged."


    Xinyan naturally believed in him, but she didn''t want to let him go so easily. She couldn''t figure it out. He was obviously not that kind of handsome man, but he was still so attractive. She was really upset.


    He Jinxuan saw that Xinyan drank the tea as wine in one gulp, and quickly poured another glass: "I do know Mei Xueshan, but it''s limited to knowing each other, because every time she appears, she always follows Jian Minru.


    What was on her mind, I really don''t know, if it wasn''t for Qu Aiting''s outspokenness today, I wouldn''t have known about it at all. "


    Xinyan didn''t speak all the time, he was really anxious: "Yanyan, you won''t really throw me into limbo because of those people''s words, right?


    Then you really fell for their tricks, because of a few words from others, it is not wise for the two of us to quarrel. "


    Xinyan turned her head to look at him when she heard this, and asked deliberately: "You mean, I can pretend I didn''t hear it and don''t care what they say?"


    He Jinxuan felt a little sour when he heard Xinyan''s words. Why is the little girl so awkward?


    It took a long time to react: "No, I don''t agree?"


    Xinyan picked up the teacup: "What do you disagree with?"


    He Jinxuan snatched the teacup from Xinyan''s hand: "You have to care about me and trust me."


    The sincerity on his face made Xinyan laugh: "You are a tough guy, how did you learn this?"


    He Jinxuan said seriously: "I didn''t learn from anyone, Yanyan, I don''t want you to be angry because of some non-existent things, but I also don''t want you to listen to those words and not react at all. Only your reaction can show that you care about me, as if it is true Quite contradictory."


    Xinyan can naturally feel his mood: "Okay, I believe in you, but I doubt you because of other people''s words, but we are engaged, we must always pay attention to our identities, stay away from those opposite sexes with ulterior motives, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble."


    Paused for a moment, then continued: "You know that I am the person who is most afraid of trouble."


    He Jinxuan said very solemnly: "Yanyan, no matter how much you promise, it''s just a word. Just look at my performance in the future."


    Xinyan smiled brightly: "Okay."


    He Jinxuan was about to say something more, when the order arrived, He Jinxuan said: "Today there are grilled lamb chops, you should eat more."


    Xinyan must be really hungry now, smelling this fragrance makes her hungry.


    The two of them had a good time here, but the atmosphere on the other side was not so good.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changjun was invited by the Qu family, and now Qu Aiting is staring at Lu Changjun with a cold face.


    Qu¡¯s father, Qu Changling, didn¡¯t know what had happened before. He gave his daughter winks several times, but he didn¡¯t get any response from her. He really knocked on his daughter¡¯s head in anger to see what was she thinking?


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Fortunately, the dishes here are also served very quickly, Mother Qu quickly smoothed things over and said, "Changjun, the steamed pork ribs with millet here is very good, you should try it."


    Lu Changjun didn''t think that his elders asked him to come to the banquet because they had other intentions, and he couldn''t leave directly, so he could only respond politely, thinking about finding an excuse to leave later.


    He and Qu Aiting went on a blind date, what a joke, that''s impossible.


    He thought so, Qu Aiting was bolder than him, and said directly: "I didn''t expect him to be the person you are going to have a banquet with today. If you have other thoughts, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. impossible."


    Before Lu Changjun could say anything, Qu Aiting said, "Not to mention that he is still in the south, and I work in Beijing, what do you think?"


    Papa Qu somewhat disapproved of his daughter''s words: "How do you talk, kid?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lu Changjun who had been sitting there silently: "Changjun, Ai Ting is spoiled by us, you must not be as knowledgeable as her."


    Lu Changjun glanced at Qu Aiting who was still staring at him, and thought of teasing her: "She has a straightforward temper, which is quite good."


    As soon as these words came out, Qu Aiting was immediately annoyed: "What do you mean by that?"


    Good night, dears~~~

 Chapter 923： Im so sorry

    Lu Changjun looked at Qu Aiting, who was blown up, and felt amused. Ever since the head of the Jian family extended a helping hand to the Qu family, she was so kind to Jian Minru, and wanted to repay Mr. Jian''s kindness back then. .


    Regarding what Jian Minru did before, she seized the opportunity to persuade her, but Jian Minru didn''t listen to half of it.


    On the contrary, Mei Xueshan took full advantage of her, and she didn''t know it when she became someone''s wooden warehouse.


    He sighed in his heart, in fact, he was not, maybe if he didn''t indulge Jian Minru like that, the current situation would not be the same.


    Thinking of this, the expression on his face also became cold.


    Looking at Qu Aiting again, she didn''t want to tease her: "It''s nothing interesting, I just think you are very righteous. Minru is lucky to have a friend like you."


    Qu Aiting didn''t expect Lu Changjun to say such a thing, and when she got excited, she blurted out: "You still have Minru in your heart, right, you still like her, right?


    I knew that you would not give up on her easily. "


    Before others could react, she went on to say: "Minru was being plotted by others for a while, but she is not bad in nature, you know this best, she is in the most difficult time now, can you look at the relationship between husband and wife?" For the sake of love, go and explain to her, I''m afraid she won''t think about it."


    Those eyes were full of anticipation.


    Father of Qu, Qu Changling, didn''t expect his daughter to do this. It was indeed the old man of Jian''s family who said the truth when something happened to his family, which saved the whole family from suffering.


    But these years, my daughter has been cleaning up the mess for Jian Min like a saddle, so the favor should be paid off.


    He really didn''t understand why his daughter was so attached to Jian Minru.


    Actually, what he didn''t know was that if Jian Minru hadn''t helped the Qu family speak back then, Mr. Jian didn''t want to intervene at all. Rather than saying that Mr. Jian helped them, it was Jian Minru.


    It''s just this matter. In the eyes of the Qu family and his wife, Jian Minru and Mr. Jian are the same thing, and they both share the love of the Jian family.


    But for Qu Aiting, Jian Minru gave her help and light in her darkest time, and she will always remember it in her heart.


    Now that the family wants to match her and Lu Changjun, it is absolutely impossible for her to accept it calmly. After all, Lu Changjun is Jian Minru''s ex-husband, and she still has her in her heart.


    It''s just that Jian Minru had no choice but to divorce because of what she did every day.


    He was Jian Minru''s husband before, and she believed that even now, he still had Jian Minru in his heart, or he would ask for a long vacation to return to Beijing because of Jian Minru''s affairs, no matter how good he was, she would not covet Jian Minru''s people, so She will not agree.


    Because Qu Aiting didn''t cooperate, the meal ended early.


    Qu Changling knew her daughter''s temperament, since she had no intention of doing anything to Lu Changjun, then she had no choice but to let it go.


    When walking out together, Qu Changling apologized to Lu Changjun: "Changjun, today''s matter is because I didn''t think carefully, that girl Ai Ting is a single-minded person, I''m really sorry."


    Lu Changjun glanced at Qu Aiting who was walking in front: "Uncle Qu, please don''t say that, Ai Ting is very good at doing things aboveboard."


    But he was thinking in his heart: Minru is really a blessing in eight lifetimes to have such a friend as Ai Ting.


    They parted at the gate, Lu Changjun didn''t leave, but sat in the car, lit a cigarette, and thought about his own thoughts there.


    He Jinxuan and Xinyan came out after eating and drinking. Before they had gone far, they were stopped by Lu Changjun who got off the car: "Jinxuan."


    He Jinxuan looked at his former high-spirited friend: "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Lu Changjun took a few steps forward: "Waiting for you here, I have a few words to tell you."


    When He Jinxuan looked over, Xinyan pointed to the tree in front of her very understandingly: "I''ll wait for you over there."


    He Jinxuan nodded and watched her go to the tree in front, and then said: "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Lu Changjun looked up at the sky: "I didn''t expect such an ending, I didn''t expect that she would ignore it like that, brother, I''m sorry."


    He Jinxuan patted Lu Changjun on the shoulder: "It''s not your fault, you didn''t feel sorry for me, it was her who didn''t hesitate to harm others and herself."


    Lu Changjun sighed: "Yes, she is really spoiled by her family. She has no brains, and she also met such a scheming bitch. It''s no wonder she is not unlucky."


    He Jinxuan looked at him: "You know everything?"


    Lu Changjun nodded: "I reminded her before that Mei Xueshan is not a good person, so she must pay attention to it, but every time it is unpleasant, I think Mei Xueshan just wants to use her identity and background to seek asylum , but didn''t take it to heart.


    Later, when she returned to Beijing, she mixed with Mei Xueshan again. On the day of the divorce, I reminded her specially, but she almost fought with me. It''s that kind of place. "

 Chapter 924： dont say i didnt warn you

    He Jinxuan also learned about the invisible bureau from his comrades some time ago.


    It can be said that if Jian Min is able to have what she is today, she must thank Mei Xueshan.


    She thought she was doing a good job, but she didn''t expect that Mr. Jane knew her daughter too well.


    After he calmed down afterwards, he kept thinking that with his daughter''s brain, he might not be able to come up with such an idea


    She also visited the prison from behind, and said something out of her mouth. It was indeed someone who encouraged her to do such a stupid thing.


    But things have passed since then, mistakes have been made, and it is impossible for people to fish them out again.


    But Mei Xueshan and Jian''s family definitely cannot let her go.


    It was precisely because of this that Mei Xueshan panicked and wanted to find a backer.


    After knowing that Lu Changjun had taken a long vacation for Jian Minru''s affairs, he had been inquiring about Lu Changjun''s whereabouts.


    This is what happened today.


    He Jinxuan glanced at Lu Changjun beside him. He really resented the Jian family at the beginning because of Jian Minru ruining his future, but since he met Xinyan, he felt that everything was God''s will in the dark.


    If I hadn''t left the army, I wouldn''t have met Yanyan, and naturally there wouldn''t have been any intersections.


    Thinking of Xinyan, his heart throbbed.


    After collecting his thoughts, he asked, "What are your plans?"


    He naturally understood what He Jinxuan asked: "I don''t need to intervene in this matter, the Jian family will not let Mei Xueshan go, probably the Jian family has already made a move.


    However, that Mei Xueshan is not stupid, I''m afraid she feels comforted, today''s chance encounter is probably also directed and acted by herself. "


    He Jinxuan swept towards Lu Changjun, the meaning in his eyes was unclear, anyone could understand it.


    Lu Changjun looked at him like this: "Don''t say I didn''t warn you, if you are in a hurry, you will jump over the wall. Be careful that her next target is you. After all, that woman is too scheming. I don''t think you have forgotten what happened in the army?"


    He Jinxuan was really taken aback when he heard this. He had seen the woman''s shamelessness before.


    The most important thing is to do one thing in front of the face and another behind the back, which is too insidious.


    The two chatted there for a while.


    He Jinxuan didn''t want Xinyan to wait for him for too long, let alone what happened before, the two of them have already let go of their friendship, and the gap in their hearts has dissipated with time.


    The two said to each other to take care of each other, and then they left separately.


    He Jinxuan walked towards Xinyan quickly: "Yanyan, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Xinyan smiled and shook her head: "It hasn''t been long, have you guys finished talking?"


    He Jinxuan took over the car: "Yes."


    Raised her legs and stepped into the car, turned her head to see that Xinyan was seated firmly, and then set off: "I''ll come see you off tomorrow morning."


    Xinyan thought for a while: "The wing room can accommodate people, why don''t you stay here at night, so as not to have to get up early tomorrow morning."


    Although He Jinxuan really wanted to stay here, he thought that there was only Xinyan in this small courtyard: "I still can''t, I was going to get up early for morning exercises."


    Xinyan was aware of his concerns, and knew that he was doing it for her own benefit, so she didn''t say anything more, after all, people''s words are scary.


    After arriving at the small courtyard, He Jinxuan didn''t leave in a hurry, he helped Xinyan boil water, and went to the backyard to cook the vegetables again.


    In the small courtyard, only a few vegetables are grown in summer, and most of them are autumn vegetables, which are prepared for Grandma Zhang to come up.


    But Xinyan understands that if Uncle Zhang returns, Grandma Zhang may not come to Beijing to accompany her after this autumn.


    When He Jinxuan returned to the front yard, Xinyan had already showered and dried her hair.


    Seeing He Jinxuan''s sweat all over, Xinyan expressed concern: "Sweat so much, why don''t you take a shower before leaving?"


    Then I thought of something, went into the room and took out a set of clothes from the space, and handed them over after coming out: "I have passed the water for these clothes, and I chose them for you when I went south this time."


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of joy, and he took the clothes: "Wait for me, I''ll be here right away."


    He will not be polite to his fianc¨¦e, Yanyan has him in her heart, and she is very satisfied.


    Holding the clothes with joy on his face, he entered the remodeled bathroom, and the speed of taking a shower was no one else.


    When He Jinxuan finished washing and was about to get dressed, he stared at his previous underwear and struggled for a while.


    Just as he made a decision and was about to ''shift into neutral'', he saw the briefs in the middle of his clothes, and his face turned red and his heart beat faster.


    Xinyan also struggled when she took it out, but she couldn''t accept it before she washed it in the cold and put it on again. She bought a batch of men''s and women''s underwear and prepared to sell them together in the clothing store, so she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    After He Jinxuan came out, he folded his dirty clothes and put them on the back seat of his bicycle: "Yanyan, it''s getting late, you should go to bed early."


    Xinyan looked at him and asked with a light smile, "Does the clothes fit?"


    He Jinxuan might not be able to hear the teasing in his tone. He turned around and glanced at the closed door, and took a few steps forward to put him in his arms: "It fits very well, especially the one inside."


    Breath hit Xinyan''s face, making Xinyan feel distracted for a while.


    At this moment, He Jinxuan whispered in her ear: "Yanyan, I really want to get married with you earlier."

 Chapter 925： As long as Xinyan likes it, everything is worth it

    Xinyan punched him on the chest: "Didn''t we all agree, why, you want to go back on your word."


    He Jinxuan hugged the person, smelling Xinyan''s body fragrance: "I really want to regret it, who told you that you are too attractive, I can''t eat it in my arms, it''s so uncomfortable."


    In this matter, Xinyan felt a little guilty towards He Jinxuan. After all, when she graduated from university, he would be almost thirty years old.


    Raised his arms around He Jinxuan''s neck, staring straight into He Jinxuan''s eyes: "Feel wronged?"


    He Jinxuan would not feel wronged, but the more we get along, the more he wants to get married sooner, so he quickly shook his head and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, there is no grievance, but I just want to stick to you earlier."


    Xin Yanjiao laughed, stood on tiptoe and kissed He Jinxuan on the face: "Then you will be wronged and wait a little longer, okay?"


    He Jinxuan''s whole body is clamoring now, how can he say ''not good'', his voice is full of emotion: "Okay, don''t make me wait too long?"


    After speaking, he hugged him tightly in his arms.


    The two got bored for a while, and then He Jinxuan told her to close the door and go to bed earlier.


    Xinyan sent people out of the gate, watched the bicycle drive out of the alley, then closed the gate and entered the house.


    Close the doors and windows, draw the curtains, and enter the space directly.


    Too many goods arrived at the post office today, and they hadn¡¯t unloaded the goods when they went over, so the two of them didn¡¯t wait, and decided to go to pick them up tomorrow.


    She has to go into the space to sort out the goods she bought from the south this time, and see how much it is suitable to take out in a few days.


    But after entering the space, she was not in a hurry to deal with those. She finished the study tasks given by the second senior brother first, and then practiced acupuncture before finishing.


    Everything is done, looking at the crops in the space, thinking that it will be harvested in a few days.


    She had contacted the seedling farmer before, and all kinds of saplings should be delivered in a few days. All she wanted were two-year ones. She wanted to grow them in the space for a while, and wait until they were taken out. They would be three-year seedlings. , It will bloom and bear fruit tomorrow.


    After harvesting this batch of crops, it happened to be used to grow saplings, and this space will be her seedling base in the future.


    After a while, when the vegetables in the backyard were harvested, He Jinxuan was asked to help build a greenhouse, which was just used to cover the space.


    All kinds of fruits on the **** have ripened a lot, Xinyan picks up the ripe ones, and stores them all in the warehouse.


    Thinking about the next time I go home, I pick some that can be taken out, and bring some back home, just in time to send some to my uncle and aunt.


    Anyway, space products do not have those heaven-defying effects. Except for the difference in taste, only regular consumption can improve the body, so I am not afraid that others will find out.


    Of course, eating some occasionally is more or less good for the body.


    After finishing the work, he saw that his body was slightly sweating, so he simply punched another set in the space, and then took a bath in the hot spring and left the space.


    The next day, Xinyan woke up when she heard a knock on the door.


    Xinyan opened the door, and saw He Jinxuan standing outside with breakfast: "It''s too early for you, isn''t it?"


    He Jinxuan said dotingly: "I told my uncle and aunt that I''m going to send you to school today, so come here early so that you won''t have to make breakfast again."


    Entered the yard, smiled and said to Xinyan: "After you wash up, come here quickly, I will go to the kitchen and pack the breakfast."


    Xinyan was also polite: "Okay, I''ll come right away."


    Xinyan''s skin is moisturized by the space stream, it is very fair and supple, after washing, she only applied some homemade moisturizer and ran over.


    Under the magnolia tree, He Jinxuan has already set up breakfast: "Yanyan, I took some of all kinds, but the amount is not too big, you can eat more."


    Xinyan knew at a glance that this was from the shop she liked to eat: "Did you deliberately detour to buy it?"


    He Jinxuan nodded with a smile: "Anyway, it''s useless to go too far. I went early and there were not many people in line, so it didn''t take long."


    Actually, in order to let Xinyan have breakfast at this restaurant, he went there to queue up very early, but even so, there were already quite a few people in line when he arrived.


    But he won''t say these things, as long as Xinyan likes it, it''s worth doing anything.


    Dear friends, good night~~~Pray that all college entrance examination candidates can achieve their wishes!

 Chapter 926： Im not a seamed villain

    After dinner, He Jinxuan took Xinyan out of the house.


    There were few people in the alley, and the two did not let go of their holding hands.


    As soon as he got out of the alley, no matter how reluctant He Jinxuan was, he obediently let go. Even though the two were engaged, there were still some things that had to be paid attention to.


    After all, it is related to Yanyan''s reputation, so don''t be careless.


    The two chatted and walked all the way to school.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Mu Haoming at the gate.


    Mu Haoming was being pestered by Xue Hongjuan to talk, and was so annoyed that he wanted to curse.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather who asked him to give Xinyan a manuscript of a medical book he found, he wouldn''t be waiting here.


    She didn''t expect to be afraid of something. Xue Hongjuan saw him as soon as she got out of the car.


    This woman is like a fly, bah, I am not a ''bad guy with seams''.


    Seeing Xinyan approaching, her brows and eyes were filled with joy: "Xinyan, I finally saw you."


    I wanted to get rid of Xue Hongjuan, an annoying person, but Xinyan drew Xue Hongjuan''s eyes.


    Standing beside Xinyan, He Jinxuan''s face also darkened. He had met Mu Haoming at Mr. Du''s side, but what this kid said gave him the urge to beat someone up.


    Mu Haoming also came to Xinyan''s side, only to realize that he was agitated, and what he said was inappropriate, so he quickly explained: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t speak clearly."


    As he spoke, he glanced at He Jinxuan: "My grandfather asked me to bring the book to Xinyan."


    The two looked at the book in his hand at the same time.


    Then, they looked at each other.


    Xinyan smiled slightly: "How is Mr. Mu recently? When did he return to Beijing?"


    Mu Haoming heard Xinyan''s question: "My grandfather is fine, he hasn''t returned to Beijing yet, and this book was also brought back to Beijing by someone a few days ago. He asked me to bring it to you on the phone."


    When it was over, he added: "My grandpa has completely given up on us now."


    Others don''t understand this, but Xinyan naturally understands. There are many descendants of the Mu family, but none of them want to inherit the old man''s mantle.


    Because of this, Elder Mu was quite angry.


    It''s not that Mr. Mu didn''t force them to learn, but none of them had this material, and only his little granddaughter Mu Sisi learned some superficial things. It''s okay to grab a medicine, but it''s impossible to get more.


    Now, Mr. Mu also wants to understand that children and grandchildren have their own blessings, not the material for studying medicine, and it is useless to force them.


    Ever since his old friend accepted the closed disciple, he hadn''t thought about finding someone to compete with his old friend, but he really didn''t have that luck.


    But Xinyan really fits his heart too much, and he is a serious person. He couldn''t find a closed disciple who fit his heart, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it, so he put his mind on Xinyan.


    Originally, he had his own little thoughts, but after getting in touch with him, he no longer thought about it that way, let''s just let it go.


    No, I went to other places to recuperate the body of an old friend, and came across an ancient medical book, so I quickly copied one and had someone bring it back.


    Naturally, Xinyan would not refuse, and took it with a smile: "Thank you, Mr. Mu, for me. When he returns to Beijing, I will go over and give him the fruit wine I brewed by myself."


    Mu Haoming nodded with a light smile: "If my grandpa knows, he will be happy."


    Xinyan is really talented in studying medicine. Grandpa often talked about it in front of them. After a long time, I also felt a little throbbing in my heart, but before he blossomed, I learned that Xinyan was engaged, so I had to put that love Pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    Although he knew it was impossible between them, he still couldn''t let it go, so every time his grandfather ordered him to do things for him, he never refused.

 Chapter 927： Open mouthed is not a good thing

    After Xinyan took the book, He Jinxuan nodded to Mu Haoming: "It''s getting late, let''s go to school, lest you be late for registration on the first day."


    Mu Haoming also nodded at He Jinxuan, as a response.


    Xinyan glanced at Xue Hongjuan, who was standing not far away, who was waving a knife at her, and said to Mu Haoming: "Then let''s go in first."


    She felt that Xue Hongjuan had a brain problem, so she didn''t want to talk to her.


    But I can''t help but insist on coming up to find a sense of presence.


    Only Xue Hongjuan said in a mocking tone: "After all, she is from a small place, and she can''t get on the stage. She is already engaged, and she is still ogles everywhere."


    He glanced at her heartily and thought: It seems that the previous lesson was not enough.


    Seeing that her teeth have been filled, and the scratches on her face are hardly visible now, it seems that the Xue family has also spent a lot of money.


    Before she could speak, He Jinxuan who was beside her said in a cold voice first, "Respect yourself, it''s not a good thing to speak freely."


    At the same time, Mu Haoming also turned cold: "Xue Hongjuan, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    After they finished speaking, before Xue Hongjuan could say anything, Xinyan also said, "Apologize."


    When Xue Hongjuan heard this, she had a proud face: "You deserve it."


    As soon as these words came out, He Jinxuan''s face was instantly as cold as snow, and he was about to speak, but was stopped by Xinyan.


    I only heard Xinyan say: "Since you don''t apologize, then I will go to the school leader to ask for an explanation."


    She doesn''t want to waste time with this kind of person here, and she doesn''t want others to see her jokes. Knowing what Xue Hongjuan is most afraid of, she won''t spoil her.


    Dad said before, we don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble.


    Even if your family background is not as good as that of the Xue family, if you can''t win on the surface, isn''t there something in the dark?


    Mu Haoming also said: "Don''t think that you are from the Xue family, so you can slander people with empty teeth. I don''t mind talking to Mr. Xue about it."


    Xue Hongjuan is not afraid of Xinyan, but she is afraid of inviting her parents, afraid of bringing things to the old man.


    Then he said reluctantly: "I was wrong, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, she gave Xinyan a hard look, and trotted into the school.


    Mu Haoming said apologetically to Xinyan: "I''m really sorry, I''ve caused you trouble."


    He Jinxuan said directly: "Since you know, then stay away from Yanyan from now on."


    Although it was the first time I saw this woman, I knew exactly what she did to Xinyan.


    Because of why Xinyan was targeted, he understood very well, if it weren''t for the Mu family boy in front of him, Yanyan wouldn''t have to suffer this innocent disaster.


    Mu Haoming was directly pointed out by He Jinxuan, his face was hot, everyone is smart, and it is useless to defend: "I''m sorry, I understand."


    In order to declare his sovereignty, He Jinxuan directly dragged Xinyan into the school.


    Tuliu Mu Haoming stood there alone and sighed softly.


    After walking into the school for a while, He Jinxuan watched people coming and going, and then let go of his hand: "Yanyan, stay away from those two people from now on."


    I could see clearly the look in the girl''s eyes when she was about to leave, and I''m afraid she wouldn''t let it go.


    Although he knew that Yanyan was capable, he was still worried.


    Xinyan looked up at him with a smile: "Don''t worry, if she really does something out of the ordinary, I don''t mind teaching her a lesson, so that she won''t even be able to go to school in the future."


    He Jinxuan is not stupid, so he knew the meaning of these words, and said with a smile: "You can''t be soft-hearted towards those self-righteous people, lest she keep jumping around and annoying people."


    That''s what he said, but he also had something in his heart. Since the Xue family''s granddaughter came out to be annoying again and again, it might as well add some trouble to the Xue family.

 Chapter 928： then i will wait

    He Jinxuan sent the person downstairs in the dormitory, and then passed the things in his hand: "Yanyan, I''m going to go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang tomorrow by car. Is there anything you want, and I''ll bring it back for you?"


    Xinyan heard that he was going to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and said with a smile: "I don''t have anything in particular. If it''s convenient, see what we don''t have fruits here, and bring some back."


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of pampering: "Is this the only request?"


    Before she could say anything else, He Jinxuan smiled and said, "If I have enough time, I''ll see if I can bring you some silk products. Jinhua''s ham is also quite famous."


    Xinyan raised her head and gave He Jinxuan a playful smile: "Then I''ll just wait, be careful when you get out of the car."


    Then he approached him and said, "You will go back to the small courtyard in a while. In the kitchen cabinet, there is the hot sauce I made before. You can take a few cans to eat on the way."


    The smile in He Jinxuan''s eyes grew stronger: "Okay, my family Yanyan treats me best."


    I am really not used to the food in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. With the hot sauce made by Yanyan, the journey will be beautiful.


    Seeing Xinyan enter the dormitory, he turned and left reluctantly.


    After walking for a while, he sensitively looked to the left.


    Seeing the back of Xue Hongjuan hurriedly turning away, he squinted his eyes and read: "Xue family."


    Keeping this matter in mind, he retracted his gaze and walked out quickly.


    After Xinyan went upstairs, the guard door was ajar, and she quietly peeped in the door.


    As a result, Cui Haili, who happened to be looking out, caught her straight: "Ah, Xinyan, come in quickly."


    I haven¡¯t seen you for a holiday, I miss you very much.


    The two smiled and greeted each other.


    While talking, I heard someone walk in again.


    Xinyan was about to turn around when she heard Su Yuelan say: "Oh, I''m so exhausted, you two came so early."


    Cui Haili replied with a smile: "I am not far away, I came back yesterday."


    Su Yuelan threw the things on the ground: "It''s better for us to be kind, home is here."


    As he spoke, he thought of something: "What are you doing this holiday?"


    Cui Haili tidied up her locker: "What else can I do, stay at home with the children, I thought I wouldn''t need a berth this semester, so I would live in the rented house, but my one has a job in my hometown, so I''m afraid If I can¡¯t make it through, and the child is still in his hometown, I think it¡¯s better to live in the school first.¡±


    She was also afraid that she was a woman, and it would not be safe to live outside without a man by her side. After all, what she rented was only a house in the courtyard, and there were too many tenants in the courtyard.


    Xinyan agreed after hearing what she said: "Living in the school will save you from running back and forth."


    She knows that the place that Cui Haili and the others rented is still some distance from the school, and it is a large compound. It is really not good if a woman lives alone for a long time.


    Su Yuelan calmed down after resting for a while: "Then is your house still rented? Wouldn''t it be a free rent if you don''t live?"


    Cui Haili is also worrying about this matter: "I am also worrying, my husband said that his job will take at least four or five months to complete, and if he fails this semester, he will not come.


    But if I don¡¯t rent them, what about my pots and pans, cabinets, and beds? "


    Cui Haili is a really nice person, she helps everyone everywhere, and Xinyan also wants to reciprocate: "Sister Cui, if you decide to cancel the rent, I will help you find a place to put the things first."


    Obviously, Cui Haili didn''t expect Xinyan to say that, she was a little embarrassed and said, "Will it be inconvenient and cause you trouble?"


    Xinyan''s subordinates kept tidying up: "It''s okay, you''ve settled it, I''ll get someone to help you pull things up, and they''ll pack it up for you."


    Cui Haili repeatedly confirmed that she would not cause trouble to Xinyan, and thanked her for a while: "Then I will go back at noon and ask the landlord to check out first."


    As soon as the matter was settled, Jiang Peiqin walked in with a big bag and a small bag: "Xinyan, come and pick me up."


    Xinyan stepped forward at the same time Jiang Peiqin was speaking: "Why did you bring so many things?"


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at her heart: "You still have the nerve to ask, who said you want to come to my house to play, and you have never been there. My grandfather just asked me to bring so many things."

 Chapter 929： Its ridiculous to say it

    Xinyan rubbed her nose with a guilty conscience: "It''s not that I''ve been busy for the entire holiday, and it''s not like you don''t know it. When I have time, I will definitely visit my grandfather. You can explain it to him for me."


    She had indeed promised Jiang Peiqin that she would go to visit the old man of the Zeng family.


    Of course, she also knew why old Zeng and his son invited her, but she was really too busy this holiday.


    I still have to take the exam at the medical department at the beginning of the school year. I definitely don''t have time, so I can only wait until the National Day.


    I accidentally reminded Jiang Peiqin before.


    Jiang Peiqin directly told her grandfather her doubts. The old man loves this granddaughter the most.


    I didn''t expect to find something, and I didn''t expect a nanny to dare to play tricks under their noses.


    Jiang Peiqin came to Xinyan''s side: "The nanny was fired by my grandfather, and I almost misunderstood my aunt."


    Xinyan also suddenly said: "When I called that time, was the nanny at home answered?"


    Jiang Peiqin nodded: "That''s right, but she didn''t mention anything to me."


    Then Jiang Peiqin whispered to Xinyan: "The previous nanny at home has been working for many years, and she has been getting along very well. Unfortunately, the daughter-in-law at home has a bad pregnancy, so she had to quit her job and go back to the countryside to take care of her daughter-in-law.


    Because he left in a hurry, he couldn''t find someone to take over for a while, and the Su family next door knew about it, so his second daughter-in-law came to the house and asked to introduce one.


    The two families have always gotten along well, and people have also said that the person cooks good food and knows the basics. After seeing him, my aunt saw that he was really quick at work, so she kept him.


    I just didn''t expect that the second daughter-in-law of the Su family had an impure purpose. "


    After finishing speaking, he still looked angry.


    Xinyan looked at her amusedly, Jiang Peiqin seldom had such an expression, and cooperated: "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Peiqin gritted her teeth and said, "Her little daughter has taken a fancy to my eldest cousin."


    Öö, Xinyan immediately understood that this was sending an internal response.


    I heard Jiang Peiqin say: "My eldest cousin is already in love, and the Su family knows about it, but I didn''t expect Su Yue''er to come forward and say that my cousin can''t get married with him. Dadu, waiting for my eldest cousin to turn around, is really disappointing.


    Now you understand why the second daughter-in-law of the Su family took the initiative to introduce a nanny to my aunt and the others, right?


    Thinking about it, I''m really scared. Fortunately, she just helped to keep an eye on my cousin. If she is a bad person, then I really dare not think about it. "


    Xinyan naturally understood what she meant: "Then what happened after that?"


    Jiang Peiqin put down the things in her hands heavily: "Of course she was fired. If it wasn''t for the consideration of the friendship with the seniors of the Su family, how could she be let go so easily."


    Xin Yan was a little puzzled and said: "Then what''s the matter with you? Last time I called to get engaged, did she not say anything on purpose, or did she forget it in a hurry?"


    Jiang Peiqin became even angrier when she heard the question: "It''s ridiculous to say it."


    After a soft ''hum'', she continued: "The second daughter-in-law of the Su family thought that if her youngest daughter married my eldest cousin, she would be the head mother of my Zeng family in the future. The eldest cousin is the eldest son, so the family property will naturally The big head should belong to my eldest cousin, that is to say, the one in disguise is hers.


    Not only does she think so, but even her mother thinks so, so the nanny is also brainwashed by their mother and daughter, thinking that I eat and drink for free at Zeng''s house every day.


    Now that you''re getting engaged, naturally it''s impossible to go there empty-handed, so why don''t you prepare a gift? "


    Xin Yan heard, my god, who are these people?


    Paranoia can be cured.


    After saying these things, the two of them had sorted out their things, and Jiang Peiqin said a little awkwardly: "Fortunately, I told my grandfather about the matter, and my grandfather immediately sent someone to investigate.


    I almost misunderstood my aunt. I thought it was my aunt who had a problem with me. Fortunately, I was not impulsive.


    Otherwise, I really have no face to face my aunt. "


    Hearing this, Xinyan also felt a little guilty. Didn''t she also think so at first: "It''s also my fault."


    Jiang Peiqin said: "Don''t say that. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what trouble would have happened. My grandfather has always wanted to thank you in person."


    Xinyan quickly waved her hands and said, "How could I know that an unintentional sentence would cause such a big thing."


    Jiang Peiqin pushed several bags towards Xinyan: "Anyway, it''s a good thing you reminded me, this thank you gift must be accepted."


    Since she said so, Xinyan didn''t hold back: "That''s fine, I''ll take the things, don''t mention this matter again in the future, in fact, I feel a little embarrassed, and I feel a little suspected of telling tales."


    Dear friends, good night and sweet dreams~~~~

 Chapter 930： stop teasing her

    Jiang Peiqin rolled her eyes at Xinyan, and leaned into her ear: "What''s the relationship between us, your reminder is a great help to my uncle''s family, who dares to say that."


    It is naturally impossible for Jiang Peiqin to tell others about this matter.


    However, the Zeng family naturally had to keep this love in their hearts. If Xinyan hadn''t mentioned it, the uncle''s family would not know how they were harmed by the Su family.


    The two packed up and prepared to fetch water with the thermos.


    Su Yuelan, who was tidying up the upper bunk, saw that the two were about to fetch water, she smiled and stretched out her head: "Xinyan, Peiqin, help me fetch hot water as well, and treat you to something delicious later."


    After finishing speaking, he clasped his hands into fists: "Please."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at her: "Your temper has changed after this holiday. What happened during this holiday?"


    Su Yuelan blushed instantly when she heard Jiang Peiqin''s words.


    Xin Yan saw that there must be a story.


    smiled and smoothed things over and said: "Okay, stop teasing her, let her brew it, and everyone will come and listen together at night."


    Su Yuelan pouted and said, "You two are bad guys."


    After finishing speaking, he retracted his head back to the upper bunk and drew the curtain.


    Several people in the dormitory laughed out loud seeing her like this.


    The two went out with two thermoses each.


    After leaving the dormitory, Jiang Peiqin tilted her head and looked at Xinyan; "Do you want to know what happened later?"


    Xin Yan chuckled lightly and said, "That depends on whether you are willing to talk."


    Jiang Peiqin scanned the surroundings: "The second daughter-in-law of the Su family was rescued by Mr. Su, and my grandfather didn''t want to ruin Mr. Su''s face because of a piece of mouse droppings.


    My grandfather naturally gave the Su family enough face, but Mr. Su also knew how wrong his second daughter-in-law was, so the second day after the nanny was dismissed, the second room of the Su family was assigned and moved out on the same day. compound. "


    After finishing speaking, he sighed softly: "However, Su Guoer, the youngest daughter of the second room of the Su family, didn''t give up. After moving out of the compound, she blocked my cousin a few times. After letting Mr. Su know about it, people spread the word. If you say something, and do those embarrassing things again, he will directly report to the newspaper and break the marriage."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "The old father and son of the Su family can be regarded as shrewd."


    Jiang Peiqin nodded lightly: "If you can''t support her, it''s better to just let go, so as not to drag down the entire Su family."


    It could be that she was so angry that she had nagged so much with Xinyan, and after finding someone to confide in, she felt relieved: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, is it true that you said that you took the driver''s book that day? "


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Well, I did get it."


    Jiang Peiqin heard a sentence: "Looking at your expression, why do you feel that you need to be beaten?"


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "Envy, jealousy, just say it."


    Jiang Peiqin also laughed when she saw what she said so straightforwardly: "Yeah, I can''t be envious. I don''t know how your brain grows. You can learn everything faster than others, so you can''t let it go."


    Xinyan walked a few steps quickly, turned around and walked back, walking backwards: "Don''t pretend to be like me, as if you have never touched the steering wheel."


    Jiang Peiqin thought about the results of this summer vacation: "I have already told my grandfather, and he said to help me sign up. If the sign-up is successful, I''m afraid I will have to be busy this semester."


    The two chatted and went to the hot water room. Unexpectedly, when they entered, they saw Xue Hongjuan''s dog legs jumping in line.


    The students next to him dared not speak out.


    Jiang Peiqin looked at those people coldly: "It''s really a dog''s power."


    Those people finished fetching the water triumphantly, turned around and saw Jiang Peiqin, and immediately restrained some of the arrogance on their faces.

 Chapter 931： The two of them are childhood sweethearts

    When the two returned to the dormitory again, everyone had already arrived.


    Seeing them, Zhang Zhaodi greeted them with a smile, and took the thermos bottle from their hands: "I''m thirsty."


    Xinyan looked at her with a smile: "Why so early, when did you return to Beijing?"


    Zhang Zhaodi was a little embarrassed and said: "I arrived yesterday and stayed at the fellow''s house for one night."


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other.


    Yo, this is also the case.


    Xinyan coughed lightly: "It seems that everyone has gained something during this holiday. Are you going to confess and be lenient, or do you want to make a fool of yourself?"


    Bo Aiwen, who was making the bed, said: "Yes, come quickly."


    Cui Haiyan took her own cup and poured a glass of water: "I advise you to recruit."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Zhang Zhaodi was still honest, ran to the door to look at the situation outside, and whispered: "This time when I go back, my family introduced a partner, who is from the town next door to us, and is a soldier in Beijing."


    After finishing speaking, he said shyly, "He said, try to let me stay and work here."


    Jiang Peiqin frowned and said, "He has been a soldier for several years, what is his job now?"


    Zhang Zhaodi faltered: "He said he was the platoon leader. If he made meritorious service before visiting relatives, he would be promoted to another level immediately."


    Jiang Peiqin said solemnly: "It''s best to know more, and I have to be more careful."


    It''s really because Zhang Zhaodi is a real person, and I''m afraid he will be cheated.


    After all, it is not easy to stay in Beijing


    Zhang Zhaodi was not upset when she heard this, she naturally knew that it was Jiang Peiqin who was reminding her: "I told him, we should get married first, and I have to wait until I graduate from college to get married."


    Zhang Zhaodi saw that she had explained her affairs clearly to her sisters, so she looked at Su Yuelan who was on her upper bunk: "It''s your turn."


    Su Yuelan climbed down from the upper bunk, and took out the Eighteenth Street Twist from her cabinet: "Come on, come on, come on, let''s eat first, and you will be merciful later."


    Su Yuelan walked around for everyone one by one, and then said: "The one my aunt introduced to me before, people didn''t like me, and I made appointments to meet a few times before, maybe it was because of my aunt''s face.


    Later, the family turned a corner and told my aunt that our personalities did not match, so my aunt decided for me.


    Since then, my aunt has been determined to introduce me to a better one, and I was picked up by my aunt half a month ago."


    Speaking of this, Su Yuelan stopped, with a shy expression on her face.


    Jiang Peiqin saw her like this, and said directly: "Save time, don''t be tricky."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at her, and Bai Aiwen said: "I don''t know how your partner can stand your temper and style of doing things?"


    After Bai Aiwen finished speaking, he retreated behind Xinyan: "I''m telling the truth, you are not allowed to murder me."


    Xinyan joked: "The two of you are childhood sweethearts, and you have known her temperament since childhood, so don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Peiqin gave Bai Aiwen a provocative look, but she really kept Bai Aiwen''s words in her heart.


    Xinyan turned her head to look at Jiang Peiqin: "However, you can try to change it and see how Ling Wenhao reacts."


    Jiang Peiqin rolled her eyes at Xinyan: "It''s digressing, we''re talking about Yuelan now."


    Su Yuelan saw that she was coming back again, and she didn''t twitch again: "My uncle was having dinner with colleagues in the unit that day, and he drank too much when he was happy, so he was sent back.


    Because my aunt went to work, only me and my cousins ??were at home, and my niece couldn''t take care of my uncle, so I helped entertain the colleague who sent my uncle back. "


    Bai Aiwen interjected at this moment: "You don''t see each other right, do you?"


    Su Yuelan smiled and pushed Bai Aiwen: "What nonsense?"


    Continued shyly: "The man inquired about me with my uncle, and later he said that his youngest son is about the same age as me, and he is studying in university in Huaqing."


    Bai Aiwen was a little embarrassed: "Oh, so it is like this."


    Everyone made fun of Su Yuelan, and then went to the cafeteria together.


    There was a class meeting in the afternoon, but Xinyan still had dinner and went to the shop at noon.


    He Jinxuan has already helped her get the packages that were used to deceive people from the post office, and delivered them to the store.


    I have to go there by myself to see if those shelves have arrived?


    She thought about it for the past few days and thought of a way to send a large amount of goods there, so that she wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    So after eating, she went back to the courtyard and rode to the shop.


    When I was about to arrive, I saw Aunt Man from a distance directing people to move things.


    When she saw Xinyan, she greeted her with a smile: "Xiaodong, today is not the start of school, why are you here?"


    Xinyan saw that those people were moving the shelves: "Yes, there will be nothing wrong at noon, I''ll come and have a look."


    Chen Manjuan thought of those big packages: "By the way, Comrade He sent some big packages over today, and I put them in the courtyard of the first entrance."


    Xinyan nodded: "Those packages are from the fabric store, and they will arrive one after another in the next few days. When the time comes, you should receive them first and enter the yard.


    By the way, you can ask someone to buy a tricycle later, so that you will be less tired when you go to the yard you entered to get the goods. "


    Chen Manjuan''s face was full of joy: "My little boss, I just thought about it."


    She said this from the bottom of her heart. The little boss really takes care of the workers like them. If you can meet such a good boss, how can you not work hard.

 Chapter 932： good news

    Xinyan turned around and watched those people unload all the shelves.


    After signing the order, Chen Manjuan came over: "The master who moved the goods said that this is a big order for us, so we should keep up with our work first, and all the shelves will be delivered tomorrow afternoon."


    Xinyan was very satisfied: "I ordered a batch of tea jars before, and they will be delivered in a few days."


    As she spoke, she took out a list from the bag she carried with her: "When the time comes, just take care of the amount on it."


    Thinking of something, he added: "When those recruited by me start training, you young supervisors will also go to listen and arrange things in the store in advance.


    In addition, I told the teachers who came to give you training that when the time comes, they can be distinguished on the spot, and it is just in time for those people to help pack the tea leaves in batches during the learning process. "


    Chen Manjuan hurriedly wrote it down in the self-made notebook in her pocket, afraid that she would forget it.


    After reading it, she felt relieved, and explained a few more words to Chen Manjuan before preparing to leave.


    As soon as the result came out, it happened to meet Ling Tianze who had returned from the journey.


    Ling Tian saw Xiaodong¡¯s here, and trotted over quickly: ¡°Little Dong, you told me about buying the land earlier, there is news.¡±


    Xinyan''s eyes lit up when she heard it: "Is it Beijing, or the south?"


    When Ling Tian heard the question, the smile on his face became even stronger: "There is good news from the front and the back, which one do you listen to first?"


    Xinyan raised her finger to the side: "Let''s go, talk over there."


    After Xinyan finished speaking, she walked to the open place. She had to go back to school later, she really didn''t have enough time, but she wanted to know the details, so she had to go to the open place to avoid being heard.


    Ling Tian naturally knew her intentions: "There is news from over there that there are indeed a few pieces of land to be auctioned, but the price is probably high."


    Xinyan naturally understood what he was worried about: "I''ll think of a way to do this. If you let the news come over there in time, the benefits will naturally be less for them."


    Ling Tian actually couldn''t figure out why the little boss insisted on going there to buy land, but since the little boss ordered, he followed suit.


    Thinking that I will be very busy recently: "Little boss, I don''t think I have time to take care of the land these days, but I want to introduce someone to you.


    I also get all my news from him. If I can win him over, things will definitely go smoothly. "


    Xinyan became interested: "Oh, how old is that man, and what does he do now?"


    Ling Tian smiled and said: "He is not very old, but he is very smart, and I can feel that he has an unusual background."


    Xinyan was quite excited at first, but when she heard this, she hesitated and said: "If it''s true that the background you said is unusual, I''m afraid she won''t agree to follow us."


    Ling Tian understood what she meant: "The relationship between him and his family is a bit complicated. He didn''t live with his family before, and he went back halfway. Naturally, the elders are fine, but I''m afraid they don''t get along well with each other. Well, I feel like he should have been ostracized.


    As for what is going on, I can''t ask too much, but my feeling shouldn''t be wrong. "


    Xinyan looked at the watch on her wrist, and saw that the time was running out: "We will discuss this matter later, I have to take a step first."


    Ling Tian knew that she started school today: "Okay, I will replace Baocheng in the day after tomorrow."


    Xinyan walked towards the bicycle and said, "I''ll come over after the class meeting, and we''ll discuss it later."


    *


    On the other side, He Jinxuan, who left Beijing, met Lu Haibo on the way.


    The two found a place to park the car, then found a cool place to sit down and chatted.


    Lu Haibo punched He Jinxuan: "Is a good thing coming soon?"


    He Jinxuan thought of Xinyan when he heard his words, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "I dare not say it, but is getting engaged far from getting married?"


    After finishing speaking, he squinted at Lu Haibo: "Auntie hasn''t been urging marriages lately, right?"


    Lu Haibo took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, smoked one and handed it to He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan didn''t answer: "I quit, it''s not good to smoke too much of this stuff, and you should smoke less in the future."


    Lu Haibo didn''t force it, he ordered one himself, and took a sip: "You said it on the phone before, have you thought it through?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 933： the truth

    He Jinxuan looked at the distant sky, and said ''hmm'': "I have contacted many former comrades-in-arms, and I have also found a unit to be attached to."


    Lu Haibo turned to look at He Jinxuan: "Then do you want to resign?"


    He Jinxuan shook his head lightly: "I have no plans to resign for now, and I don''t want Yanyan to worry about me."


    Lu Haibo heard this, and joked: "You are not as cold as they said, it seems that it is because you have not met the person you are destined for."


    He Jinxuan frowned slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Haibo whistled loudly, and said with a naughty air: "I heard that Mei Xueshan asked you?"


    He Jinxuan was unwilling after hearing this: "Who do you listen to?"


    Lu Haibo did not answer but asked instead: "I''ll just ask if there is any?"


    He Jinxuan''s face darkened: "A shameless person is really invincible in the world. No matter how much shame you give her, she will really be able to ignore it."


    He knew that Mei Xueshan probably spread the news on purpose, otherwise, how would others know?


    After meeting Mr. Yin in his private kitchen that day, the woman went to the transport team''s family courtyard to block him early the next morning.


    What else to say, considering the previous affection, you are really thick-skinned.


    What kind of affection can there be between them? When she was in the army before, what Jian Minru did was probably instigated by her, Mei Xueshan.


    Only the spoiled Jian Minru couldn''t understand it. Presumably, now that he is a prisoner, he should be able to see clearly.


    I don''t want to mention that woman again: "No matter what method she uses, it is impossible for me to interact with her. Her method is really disgusting."


    Lu Haibo turned his head to look at He Jinxuan: "Did something happen?"


    He Jinxuan told Lu Haibo what happened in Lao Yin''s private kitchen that day.


    Lu Haibo''s eyes widened after hearing this: "Fuck, what does Mei Xueshan want to do?"


    After finishing speaking, the whole person became excited and got up from the ground: "I know that back then, she fell in love with Lu Changjun''s family background, but it''s a pity that Lu Changjun and Jian Minru were engaged.


    In order to get Lu Changjun, she plotted against Jian Minru in every possible way. She deliberately told Jian Minru all kinds of bad things about Lu Changjun, and even instigated him to run after you.


    If Jian Minru is harmed, the Jian family will definitely not let her have a good time. It is really a good plan. It is estimated that Lu Changjun''s idea was hit on Lu Changjun, but they didn''t care about her. "


    Squinting his eyes, he looked up and down He Jinxuan: "Lu Changjun failed, you became his backup tire."


    After finishing speaking, I have the smartest expression on my face, and I guessed the embarrassing expression.


    He Jinxuan glanced at him and had to say that Lu Haibo got the truth.


    Mei Xueshan was in the army before, and Mei Xueshan often blocked herself.


    After being rejected by myself, some gossip spread within a few days.


    At the beginning, he didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, those rumors became more and more intense. It was rumored that she was willing to sacrifice in order to cover for Jian Minru. Listen to how foolish it is to spread such words.


    Later, Jian Minru probably turned his head around, and Mei Xueshan didn''t jump in front of him.


    To put it bluntly, this Mei Xueshan is not a good person. If Jian Min ends up like this, it is all thanks to her.


    On weekdays, he pretends to be considerate, but he is actually a person with evil intentions. For his own purposes, there is no bottom line.


    I''m afraid she didn''t expect that the things she instigated eventually got out of control.


    Now, seeing that the Jian family can''t protect Jian Minru, naturally the Jian family will not let her go first, so they want to hug Lu Changjun''s thigh and let the Lu family protect her.

 Chapter 934： you know

    As a result, Lu Changjun''s family had already seen her clearly and ignored her at all.


    Seeing that Lu Changjun couldn''t catch him, he remembered that He Jinxuan, who had An''s family as his backer, was really calculating.


    Both of them understand that people are doing what they are doing, and the sky is watching. It''s not that they don''t report, but it''s that the time has not come. Now that she has caused Jian Minru miserably, not to mention that the Jian family can''t spare her, even the Lu family and Lu Changjun probably hate her to death.


    I really thought that I could escape the catastrophe with a little bit of beauty, naive.


    Both of them still have missions, and they didn''t stay here too long. After all, they are not the only car in the convoy, so they can''t delay too much time.


    Lu Haibo patted He Jinxuan before leaving: "Since the decision has been made, then don''t do it well. If there is anything I can help, just say it."


    He Jinxuan nodded at him: "Understood."


    The two greeted their respective convoys to leave, and calm returned after a few minutes.


    *


    Xinyan has been exhausted for the past few days.


    First arrange to send part of the goods in the space to the Yijin yard on the other side of the shop by looking for a car.


    The fabric shop is already placing goods, and three sewing machines are also placed in the west wing of the third entrance courtyard. Skilled workers have been recruited, and they are undergoing pre-opening training.


    Everything is ready at the tea shop. The newly recruited people in the shop these days are learning from specially invited professionals.


    At this time, there is no mention of soft opening, just waiting for the auspicious day to arrive, and the two stores will open together.


    On this day, Ling Tian came back from the Chongyang Village Villa, and led his people to find the school.


    When Xinyan received the news and saw the person he brought, she was stunned: "Is it you?"


    The man also said in surprise: "It''s you?"


    Ling Tian looked at the expressions of the two: "Do you know each other?"


    Xin Yan nodded with a smile: "I''m not familiar with you, but I do know you."


    After finishing speaking, he took them to the pavilion not far away: "Sit down."


    Xin Yan looked at Guan Zhiyang with a smile: "How is your sister?"


    Guan Zhiyang didn''t expect to see Xinyan again, and when she heard her asking her sister, she expressed gratitude: "It''s much better, and I''m really grateful for what happened that day."


    Xinyan waved her hand and said: "Don''t thank me any more, I accepted the gift, and if I thank you again, I will feel embarrassed."


    Because Xinyan still has something to do next, she directly cut to the topic: "I still have things to do here. Since we are all acquaintances, I won''t go around in circles."


    She stared at Guan Zhiyang and said, "Are you sure you want to do things with me?"


    Guan Zhiyang, oh, no, he should be called Zheng Zhiyang now, and nodded solemnly at Xinyan: "Tianze must have told you about my situation.


    The elders in the family are indeed very kind to my sister and me, but after all, I didn¡¯t grow up with them. After all, my sister and I are a little different in that family. "


    Xinyan could understand his feelings, and she was smart enough not to ask the bottom line: "Well, since Tian Ze said that you have the resources in that area, it would be nice to share the burden for him, and it happens that he can also be responsible for the affairs of Chongyang Village with peace of mind. project."


    After all, Xinyan came from a later age, and what Zheng Zhiyang will do next will involve a large sum of money, so she prepared the contract in advance.


    After the two chatted, Xinyan took out the handwritten contract directly from the bag she carried with her: "Take this back and read it carefully, and if you have any questions, just ask me. If you think it is acceptable, then let''s make another appointment." Time to sign the contract."


    Zheng Zhiyang readily agreed, and then left with Ling Tianze.


    Xinyan watched the two walk away, then turned and walked towards the teaching building.

 Chapter 935： Are you sure you want me to accompany you

    Chapter 935 Are you sure you want me to accompany you


    She felt that Zheng Zhiyang should agree, no matter how old he was, he was still young after all.


    As Ling Tian said, after all, he never grew up in that family, and there must be friction and competition among his peers.


    She guessed that someone must have said something to him, which made him more determined to break out of the world by himself.


    After returning to the classroom, Bai Aiwen came over: "Xinyan, do you have time tomorrow weekend?"


    Xinyan is preparing for the medical school exam with all her strength, without raising her head: "If you have any questions, just tell me."


    Bai Aiwen looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "They introduced me to a partner, and they made an appointment to meet in the park tomorrow. I''m a little scared, and I want to ask, can you accompany me for a walk."


    Xinyan heard what Bai Aiwen said, and then raised her head: "Are you sure you want me to accompany you?"


    Bo Aiwen nodded heavily: "Yes, anyway, you already have a fiance."


    Xinyan rolled her eyes in her heart: "Sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    Bo Aiwen didn''t expect Xinyan to refuse: "Why?"


    The reason why she wanted Xinyan to go there with her was because she wanted Xinyan to help her palm her eyes, and secondly, she was a little scared, so she would not panic if Xinyan accompanied her.


    Xinyan stretched out her hand and pinched Bai Aiwen''s face: "You are stupid, because I have a fianc¨¦, I can''t go."


    Bai Aiwen suddenly laughed: "Are you afraid that your fiance will misunderstand?"


    Xinyan raised her hand and flicked her head: "I usually don''t look stupid when I look at you, why can''t you turn around now?"


    Bo Aiwen covered his forehead: "I''m not stupid."


    Xinyan glanced around: "It''s best to find an elder to accompany you on a blind date. Not only can you help your eyes, but you won''t have other troubles."


    Bai Aiwen immediately understood what Xinyan meant, and nodded with a smile: "Oh, why didn''t I think of that."


    At this time, Xinyan reminded: "Didn''t you say that you would only consider dating after graduation, why did you change your mind?"


    Bo Aiwen closed the book in his hand: "This is not to see everyone''s vacation is over and they are all married. I also want to say goodbye to the past. Someone just happened to introduce me, so I want to meet in the past."


    Xinyan nodded: "But I really can''t get away recently, and I''m afraid of disturbing your blind date."


    Bai Aiwen understood better now, and thought to himself: I also lost my head.


    Just thinking about letting Xinyan palm her eyes, but forgetting that Xinyan is much more beautiful and intelligent than her. I am afraid that not only will she be eliminated directly, but she will also have to find some trouble for Xinyan to come back.


    Figured it out, and gave Xinyan a hug directly: "Thank you for reminding me."


    After speaking, he returned to his seat with a smile.


    Xinyan watched her take a seat, couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    I would not agree to such a thing as being on a blind date. If the blind date person didn''t like the real master, but liked her as an escort, it would not be causing trouble for myself.


    I''m so busy every day that I don''t touch the ground, I really don''t have that time.


    However, it was just such a coincidence that Xinyan finished her work that day, and it was almost time for lunch. She happened to pass by a newly opened snack bar near the school, so she planned to go in and order a bite.


    After entering the store, I found a relatively quiet place to sit down, ordered a bowl of noodles and a cold dish, and waited to fill my stomach.


    While waiting for the meal, she looked at the hemp curtains used to decorate the store, and thought: It is really a unique idea to use hemp curtains to divide the space.


    When the noodles came, she was about to take the chopsticks.


    As a result, I heard a familiar voice through the hemp curtain: "The noodles in this store taste very good."


    Xing Xing looked up through the hemp curtain and saw four people coming in from the door, one man and three women, and the one who spoke was obviously Bai Aiwen.


    The middle-aged woman who accompanied her smiled and said, "Okay, let''s try it today."


    The positions of several candidates are exactly on the other side of the hemp curtain. For ordinary people, they can only vaguely see the people behind the hemp curtain, but they can''t see clearly.


    Xinyan watched a few people take their seats, and thought to herself, does this count as indirectly accompanying Bai Aiwen on a blind date.


    She looked at the tall, well-mannered man, who spoke and acted calmly, but there was always something wrong with his eyes.


    Looking at Bai Aiwen''s shy expression again, he should be moved.


    When the food for the people over there was served, Xinyan also finished eating here. She glanced at the watch on her wrist, glanced at Bai Aiwen, got up and left quietly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： what are you whispering

    After class in the afternoon, Xinyan was arranging her books, and Bai Aiwen came over: "Xinyan, I went to see someone."


    Seeing her expression, Xinyan knew it without asking: "You agreed?"


    Bai Aiwen blushed: "He''s not bad, and he''s good at taking care of others. I''m not too young. The most important thing is that he is from Beijing. If we are successful, we can stay here and work directly in the future."


    Xinyan couldn''t help asking: "He promised you?"


    Bo Aiwen gave a soft ''hmm'': "I heard from the introducer that his family is in good condition and has some connections in Beijing."


    Xinyan thought of the man''s eyes at noon, and reminded: "Marriage is a lifelong event, so don''t be careless. You should learn more about it."


    Bo Aiwen nodded: "I will. When it really happens, I will bring him over to show you."


    Before Xinyan could reply, Zhang Zhaodi came over, smiled and said to them, "What are you whispering?"


    Bai Aiwen doesn''t want too many people to know what he sees for the time being, and wants to get along with each other for a while, and the relationship will be stable.


    The introducer was an aunt from the school''s logistics side. She said that the family wanted to find a daughter-in-law with an education, so they asked her.


    But that day, she also heard that the man''s mother was a little disgusted that she was a foreigner.


    She was abandoned by her former partner once before, and she was a little unconfident in her heart, so she didn''t want to make it known to the world so quickly.


    Xinyan naturally won''t talk too much, after all, this is someone else''s business: "I''m talking about the National Day Gala."


    Zhang Zhaodi heard about this: "I heard that the program in the class has been fixed, but this dress is a bit troublesome."


    Since Qiao Shanmei left the school, these matters have fallen to Cui Haili, the propaganda committee member.


    Xinyan''s subordinates kept tidying up the books: "Do you want to wear uniform clothes?"


    Zhang Zhaodi nodded: "There will be 20 people on the show. If you want to wear uniforms, you can only find a place to borrow them, but don''t expect them from the school. We asked about them and there are not so many sets."


    Xinyan turned her head to look at Cui Haili who was packing up her textbooks not far away: "Sister Cui, is our show confirmed?"


    Everyone looked at Cui Haili when they heard the question.


    Cui Haili said with a smile: "It''s basically settled, but I have to discuss it with the counselor again. There are 20 people in our class on the show, and the clothing problem has to be solved first."


    Talking, everyone walked out together.


    Xinyan will take the exam at the medical school tomorrow, so she didn''t stay in the dormitory and went back to the small courtyard early.


    Go back and close the courtyard door directly, go back to the house, close the doors and windows and enter the space.


    Steamed rice, stewed a piece of fish, and cut some meat that was marinated before, and had a good meal first.


    After tidying up the kitchen, harvested the mature grain in the field, and planted the batch of two-year-old saplings collected in the space a few days ago, because of the large amount, the planting is relatively dense.


    Anyway, it''s just a transition in the space, and when it grows to three years old, it will be put into the warehouse. After the autumn harvest, the barren slopes in Chongyang Village should also be tidied up. At that time, find a warehouse and let Ling Tian Find a car to pull it over and plant it directly. With the blessing of her space and stream water, it will bear fruit in the coming year.


    Planted all the books, and went to the **** to pick a batch of tea, ready to fry and prepare for later use. After all, the things I planned must have human relations, and tea is both high-grade and unobtrusive.


    After dealing with the affairs in the space, I took a bath in the hot spring pool.


    Because she was going to take the exam tomorrow morning, in order to ensure that there would be no mistakes, she still went through the important points.

 Chapter 937： I hope Yanyan can understand your intentions

    Xinyan was able to take the exam at the medical school because Mrs. Du left. If she passes the exam today, then Xinyan''s class time will be determined by herself, as long as she takes the exam on time.


    This was won by Mr. Du.


    It''s just that no one at the medical school thought that Mr. Du really didn''t exaggerate.


    When they saw Xinyan''s test paper, they wished that Xinyan could transfer to another department.


    The matter was settled in this way. After knowing the result, Mr. Du was in a very good mood, and he kept occupying the phone and didn''t let go.


    At noon, after Du Lingyun called, "Mom, why can''t I get through the phone at home?"


    Cheng Liying heard her daughter say: "Your father has been on the phone all morning, it''s no wonder you can call in."


    Du Lingyun asked a little puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Liying also had a look of pride at this time: "Xinyan passed the exam at the medical school. If your dad doesn''t share it with someone, is it still him?"


    Du Lingyun heard this: "Really, this little girl Xinyan is really powerful, it''s normal for my dad to want to show off."


    Said, both mother and daughter laughed.


    Cheng Liying laughed enough, and then asked: "Lingyun, did you call for something?"


    Du Lingyun just remembered the business: "Mom, my in-laws have recovered a lot since they drank the medicinal wine I brought back. My father-in-law asked me to call my family to thank them.


    In addition, let me send a few packages back, all of which are special products here, I ask you to taste them separately, there is a separate small package specially prepared for Yanyan, I will call you to tell you. "


    Cheng Liying said with a smile: "It''s good if it works, we''re all a family, so why be so polite."


    Du Lingyun coquettishly said: "Mom, it''s my parents-in-law''s wish, you just keep it"


    At first, I wanted to say something else, but I heard someone call her: "Mom, I have something to do here, so I won''t tell you, hang up first."


    Cheng Liying knew that it was working time: "Okay, that person will be busy first, thank your in-laws for me."


    Hung up the phone and left the yard.


    Old Du sitting on a rocking chair under a tree: "Is it Lingyun''s phone?"


    Cheng Liying nodded: "Yes, Lingyun said that the medicinal wine she took away worked well. My in-laws prepared something and asked Lingyun to send it back. Let us remember to accept it. In addition, there is a package specially for Yanyan."


    After listening to Mr. Du: "Okay, the things are here, you share them with them, and ask her to come and take them away."


    Cheng Liying responded: "Got it."


    But thinking of something, she said in a bad mood: "You are happy, Yanyan is probably tired, and there is no master like you."


    Mr. Du didn''t read the old book, and turned his head to retort: ??"What do you know, if you don''t learn something while you are young, you will not have so much energy when you step into the society in the future.


    It''s not like you don''t know about Xinyan''s learning ability. Of course, I know she can do it, so I will do it.


    Of course, I also have my own selfish intentions. Xinyan has such a good talent, I don¡¯t want her to waste it, and I don¡¯t want to encounter things in the future. I don¡¯t have the qualifications for a solo operation. "


    Cheng Liying said suspiciously: "Then you bet with them, this is a trick deliberately set for Xinyan, is there anyone like you who can be a master?"


    Mr. Du closed the book in his hand: "This matter, I admit, pushing her out without Xinyan''s consent is indeed unethical, but it may not be a good thing for her future."


    Cheng Liying has lived with her wife for so many years, how could she not understand what he meant: "I hope Yanyan can understand your intentions."

 Chapter 938： You finally remembered Uncle

    Old Du got up from the rocking chair: "Don''t worry, I know Yanyan''s temperament best. Later, you will cook more soup, give her supplements, and add another class. It is indeed very hard."


    He didn''t know that, besides these, Xinyan would go to the shop from time to time.


    Others have to fail a class, but she can handle it with one more medicine, or else she is more angry than a person.


    After passing the exam at the medical school, Xinyan rearranged her class time.


    I don''t know if she was lucky, at least the class time of professional courses, except for one or two periods that can''t be adjusted, the others are not bad.


    She didn''t want to be on the program of the National Day Gala, but Cui Haili asked her to lead the reading. This is a matter in the class, and she really can''t shirk it.


    So the little time left after school was also contributed.


    Fortunately, she has the space to bless her, or she is really a baby from exhaustion.


    It''s just the show costume that was agreed in the class before, but the staff in the rental room accidentally made a mistake and lent it out.


    Cui Haili ran to several places with the squad leader, but failed to borrow one.


    Xinyan saw that Cui Haili was getting angry in a hurry, so she thought of her uncle Han Jingheng and her second sister-in-law Chu Zhenhua.


    Thinking that the sister-in-law was far away from my school, she called the uncle''s office first.


    This is the first time for Xinyan to call her uncle''s unit, and she is a little embarrassed.


    After the call was connected, Han Jingheng''s voice came out of the microphone: "Hello, I''m Han Jingheng, who is it?"


    Xinyan heard the uncle''s question: "Uncle, it''s me, Yanyan."


    Han Jingheng thought he heard it wrong, and made a stupid move, he took the receiver directly in front of him and glanced at it, then quickly put the receiver back to his ear after realizing: "Hey, Yanyan, is that you? "


    Xinyan said ''hmm'': "Uncle, it''s me."


    Han Jingheng was a little excited: "Yanyan, you finally think of uncle."


    Xinyan was a little guilty, coughed lightly and said, "Uncle, am I not busy? I minored in French before, and now my master has added medicine to me. I have been so busy these days that my feet never touch the ground."


    Han Jingheng asked in confusion: "What do you mean by adding a doctor?"


    Xinyan told her uncle everything in detail: "I have a full schedule now, and I have nothing to do except weekends."


    Han Jingheng felt a little distressed when he heard that his niece had to work so hard: "Yanyan, if it is really too much."


    She knew what the uncle wanted to say. Although the time was really tight, it was not too much for her. Anyway, the master''s study was almost over.


    Afterwards, it¡¯s good for me to devote myself to studying Western medicine, and it¡¯s about the same. Besides, I have learned from my seniors before, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    The two chatted for a while, and Xinyan finally got to the point: "Uncle, I called today because I want to borrow a costume from your factory."


    When Han Jingheng heard that he wanted to borrow the costumes, he didn''t dare to agree rashly: "Is it for the National Day party?"


    Xinyan thought that she was indeed her uncle, so she guessed right away: "Uncle, is there a party in your factory?"


    Han Jingheng replied: "There is no special organization in the factory, but there is a sponsor in the district, and all units have participated. I just don''t know if the one you want to borrow is available in our factory, and will we meet together."


    Xinyan talked about the clothes and time she needed.


    Han Jingheng said: "Yanyan, I don''t know much about this matter. In this case, I will ask someone to come over and ask, and I will call you later."


    Thinking of her niece, it would not be easy for her to ask her for help, so to reassure her niece: "Yanyan, don''t worry, even if we don''t have it, uncle will find a way to solve it for you."


    Xinyan warmed her heart: "Thank you uncle, then I will wait for your call."


    Thinking of something, he added: "Uncle, I''m on the phone."


    Han Jingheng interrupted her: "I know your phone number. I asked your cousin for it before. I thought it would be convenient for you in case something happens."


    Actually, Han Jingheng really cares about this niece. He really wants to call her occasionally to ask about her recent situation when he asks for a phone call.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 939： Its just in time

    Han Jingheng moved very quickly. After hanging up the phone, he called the relevant person in charge. After asking about the situation, he told about the costumes and props that his niece wanted to borrow.


    The person in charge looked at the details: "As for the manufacturer and clothing, we may not have enough here, but I know there are some at the steel factory, so I can go and have a look."


    Although Han Jingheng wanted to help his niece, he also knew that it would not affect the National Day performances in other factories: "Then please help me to watch, but the premise is that it cannot affect their use."


    The person in charge said with a smile: "Director, there is no conflict with this time, as long as they send it to us as soon as they run out."


    Han Jingheng listened, nodded and said: "It''s hard work, you can run for me, if you can, help me get the clothes together."


    The person in charge readily agreed and left.


    The next morning, when Xinyan was about to go to the teaching building with the people in the dormitory, someone knocked on the door: "Student Han Xinyan, someone is looking downstairs."


    Xinyan was taken aback when she heard this, thinking: so early, who is looking for her?


    He Jinxuan just called last night, it must not be him, so who could it be?


    Xinyan responded, and went out with her book in her arms, not forgetting to say to the people in the dormitory: "I''ll go down first, take your time."


    It''s just that she just stepped out, and everyone followed her downstairs.


    As soon as Xinyan came out of the dormitory, she saw Han Jingheng: "Uncle."


    When Han Jingheng saw his niece, he couldn''t hide the smile on his face: "Yanyan, won''t it waste your time?"


    Hearing this, Xinyan felt warm in her heart. It turned out that she came so early because she was afraid of delaying her time: "Uncle, don''t delay, there is still some time."


    Han Jingheng pointed to the car parked not far away: "I''ve found all the costumes and props you want for you, but there are not enough costumes in the factory, and there are five clothes borrowed from other places, so after you perform , and have to send it back the next morning, so as not to affect their evening performance."


    Xinyan took Han Jingheng''s arm coquettishly: "Uncle is the best, this has helped us a lot, thank you uncle."


    At this time, other people in the dormitory also came over, and they also heard what Han Jingheng said just now.


    Xinyan saw them coming, and quickly introduced them.


    After greeting everyone, Han Jingheng asked, "Where do you put these things?"


    Xinyan looked at Cui Haili: "Sister Cui, put these in the dormitory, or move them to the classroom?"


    Cui Haili thought for a while: "Why don''t we put it here in the dormitory first, and we''ll bring it up in the afternoon."


    It happened that the staff in charge of clothing and props in the factory were also there. They counted the quantity face to face, made records, and everyone helped send it back to the dormitory.


    Han Jingheng turned around and got a bag of food out of the car: "Uncle didn''t know what you like to eat, so he looked at it and bought some to eat with your classmates."


    Xin Yan gave Han Jingheng a sweet smile: "Thank you uncle."


    Xinyan handed it to Zhang Zhaodi beside her: "Help me take it back to the dormitory, and when I come back at noon, let''s eat together."


    Zhang Zhaodi took it, and said happily: "I promise to complete the task."


    The other dormitory students who were standing watching the excitement shouted: "Zhaodi, do you promise to send it back to the dormitory, or promise to eat together?"


    Zhang Zhaodi was not angry either, and said in a loud voice: "Let''s promise together."


    Everyone laughed when they heard what she said, with a look of envy on their faces.


    Han Jingheng didn''t stay too long, for fear of delaying Xinyan''s class: "Okay, you go to class quickly, uncle has to go back to work, remember to call if you have something to do."


    Xinyan nodded: "Okay."


    Watching the car leave, several people who happened to be returning to the dormitory to deliver things also came down.


    Jiang Peiqin came up and hugged Xinyan''s shoulder: "Your uncle treats you really well."


    Xin Yan replied with a smile: "It is indeed as you said."


    A classmate who was standing aside discussed in a low voice: "I didn''t expect Han Xinyan to have such a relative in Beijing."


    "I heard that my parents are in Beijing. It''s not normal for her uncle to be in Beijing."


    "No, she and I are both from Eastern Province, how could my parents be from Beijing?"


    "No, she still has a house near the school. I heard that it was prepared by her father. How could it be from the Eastern Province."


    "I can still lie to you, she was originally from the Eastern Province."


    Xinyan could hear everyone''s discussion clearly, and thought to herself: It''s really too salty to worry about.


    Cui Haili looked at Xinyan: "Xinyan, if it wasn''t for your uncle''s help this time, I don''t know when the problem will be solved."


    Jiang Peiqin answered the conversation at this time: "We still have to be real relatives, or else our school and other people''s units'' National Day performances are only one day away, who would take the risk of lending us costumes."


    Several people chatted and walked towards the teaching building.


    Just walking, Jiang Peiqin grabbed the happy Xinyan who was chatting: "Do you think who is that?"

 Chapter 940： we dont have to go around in circles

    Xinyan looked in the direction Jiang Peiqin pointed at: "That''s Xue Hongjuan, why did you change your servant?"


    Jiang Peiqin frowned slightly: "That man is her cousin Duan Shilei, a playboy."


    Xinyan withdrew her gaze: "Those who have anything to do with her are not good things to me."


    After speaking, walk forward.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Xue Hongjuan who was not far away was also talking to his cousin Duan Shilei: "The girl next to Jiang Peiqin is Han Xinyan. I think she looks very much like your cousin. How about it? Did you see?" superior?"


    Duan Shilei stroked his chin: "Did this girl provoke you?"


    Xue Hongjuan said with a guilty conscience: "Why would my cousin ask such a question?"


    Duan Shilei glanced at the back who had already walked away: "You know who I am, you know best, we don''t have to go around in circles."


    Xue Hongjuan gave her cousin a white look: "Yes, who told her to block my way, how can I make her feel better."


    Duan Shilei understood his cousin''s temperament too well: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Xue Hongjuan didn''t want to say too much: "If you like her, just hook her up. It''s as simple as that. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Although Duan Shilei is a dude, he is not stupid: "That girl is really eye-catching, and she is also my favorite style, but if you don''t make it clear, I dare not help you."


    Xue Hongjuan was a little anxious: "Cousin, when did you become so timid?"


    Duan Shilei cast a sideways glance at his cousin: "What time is it now? You''ve been ignoring Grandpa''s repeated warnings?"


    Xue Hongjuan said reluctantly: "She is a student who came from Eastern Province and has no background. She can just throw it away after playing, and there will be no waves."


    Duan Shilei thought of Xinyan''s beauty, and stuck the root of his teeth with the tip of his tongue: "You have investigated clearly, are you sure there is no problem?"


    Xue Hongjuan thought to herself: She just fell in love with a transportation company. She sent someone to investigate. Apart from being a soldier for a few years, there is nothing special about it. Her hometown is also in the Eastern Province.


    As for the Shen family who raised him, there is no one in that room, and the rest of the people have nothing to do with him. She doesn''t know how to tell her cousin about it, and she doesn''t need to.


    In fact, she knew that her partner was very kind to her, but she just didn''t want to make her feel better.


    As long as her reputation is ruined, let''s see if Mu Haoming will like her, and see if her partner will treat her as a treasure and provoke her, Xue Hongjuan, and think about it, dreaming.


    Now Mu Haoming avoids her all day long, if she doesn''t act anymore, she might go crazy.


    Xinyan really didn''t know that she would think so. If she knew, she would definitely have to say, even without me, you would have no chance. She would really find a reason.


    Does this count as people sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky.


    *


    Time flies, and the two newly opened shops on the other side of the shop are all ready, and the houses used as warehouses and clothes processing workshops in the Sanjin courtyard are all completed, and they can be put into use after a few days of drying.


    Xinyan also re-adjusted the work of the employees.


    Ling Tian was in charge, Qi Baocheng was in charge of Chongyang Villa, the clothing store opened earlier was handed over to Fang Runmei, who was recruited earlier, and the consignment store was also handed over to Gao Fu''e, who was recruited earlier.


    Chen Manjuan was transferred to be in charge of the soon-to-open curtain shop and garment processing workshop, and Mao Jiangpeng, who joined the job later, had a brain and was arranged by Xinyan to the tea shop.


    If there is not enough manpower in each store, they can continue to recruit people.


    Everyone performed their duties, and soon entered the normal state, just waiting for the new Jiri store to open, and the four stores will celebrate together.

 Chapter 941： Happened to be caught by someone

    This day, Xinyan just came out of the small courtyard and turned out of the alley, and was about to go to school.


    was stopped by someone, Xinyan looked at the person blocking the way, slightly frowned and said: "Is there something wrong?"


    The man said with a smile: "Get to know me, I''m Duan Shilei, and I want to make friends with you."


    Xue Hongjuan promised Duan Shilei a favor in order to get Duan Shilei to help, not to mention he was really amazed by Xinyan''s good looks.


    He is quite confident in his identity and appearance, as long as he is willing, no girl can escape from his grasp.


    Xinyan recognized this person at a glance, isn''t it the cousin of Xue Hongjuan that Jiang Peiqin identified that day, what is she trying to do.


    She understands now that Xue Hongjuan brought him there that day, and she was probably here to identify someone.


    Xinyan sneered in her heart: "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    After finishing speaking, bypass him and prepare to continue walking.


    Duan Shilei saw that the invincible tricks before didn''t work, so he quickly reached out to stop him: "Oh, don''t go."


    Xinyan is not used to him, and said coldly: "No matter who you are instigated by, and no matter what your purpose is, it is useless to me. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    After finishing speaking, he walked forward, but after hearing Xinyan''s words, Duan Shilei became more interested, and felt that this woman was quite attractive.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to grab Xinyan.


    As a result, Xinyan grabbed his outstretched hand with her backhand, only heard a ''click'', Duan Shilei just screamed, and was stunned by the extra silver needle in Xinyan''s hand.


    Duan Shi Lei was so frightened by the current situation that he even forgot the pain of his broken arm.


    The boss stared at Xinyan in horror, wanted to say something, but couldn''t make a sound.


    Xinyan took out her hand Juan, and wiped her hands in disgust: "Stay away from me in the future, and come to harass me again, it''s not that simple."


    Fortunately, in order not to attract the attention of others, this person chose a hidden place, so Xinyan turned around and left.


    Duan Shilei saw Xinyan leaving, he couldn''t help but panic, he reacted, and quickly wanted to catch up with Xinyan, how could he become a mute.


    Xinyan heard footsteps behind her: "After a quarter of an hour, it will recover automatically. If you don''t want to become disabled, don''t follow me."


    Duan Shilei was really frightened, how could he dare to follow Xinyan anymore, he almost hated Xue Hongjuan to death in his heart, he probably wanted to take advantage of him to deal with him.


    Knowing that my arm could not be delayed any longer, I could only endure the pain and run outside, so I wanted to rush to the hospital for treatment.


    Xinyan is not afraid of his revenge, this time it is just to teach him a lesson, if she dares to provoke her again, she doesn''t mind making him regret for life.


    At worst, take your time, and the backer behind him has been uprooted.


    Soon it will be the day of the National Day Gala, and Xinyan is in charge of leading the reading.


    They put on their makeup directly in the dormitory, and then went to the auditorium to change clothes.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that because of personal grievances, Xue Hongjuan actually destroyed the tapes they brought, and she was caught straight.


    Of course it wasn''t her who made the move, but when that person heard that if he didn''t confess honestly, she would be responsible and might be fired. In order to protect himself, he gritted his teeth and confessed to Xue Hongjuan.


    Fortunately, Cui Haili is careful, so she prepared an extra plate for fear of making a mistake midway.


    It can be regarded as a near miss. Because the program adopted the idea proposed by Xinyan and added some elements of later generations, it was relatively novel and received unanimous praise from the leaders and students.

 Chapter 942： Why do you have to go all the way to the dark

    As soon as Xue Hongjuan''s incident came out, the school notified her family. After all, she did a lot of bullying at school.


    By the end of the party, Xue''s family had already arrived. After knowing what Xue Hongjuan had done, Xue''s mother was really ashamed in front of the school leaders.


    I feel so ashamed.


    Still looking at the face of the old man of the Xue family, he finally gave her a chance, and at the same time warned: "If this happens again, she must leave the school."


    Xue''s mother hurriedly made a promise, and then took him away.


    After all, paper can¡¯t hold fire. When the Xue family¡¯s mother and daughter returned home, they were greeted with the anger of Mr. Xue: ¡°Kneel down.¡±


    Xue Hongjuan didn''t expect to let the old man know about it, and was startled by the old man''s yelling. Although she wanted to refute, she didn''t dare.


    The face of the old man of the Xue family was full of stern expressions: "What I told you before, do you wish that those enemies can''t catch the mistakes of the Xue family?"


    Xue Hongjuan naturally knows what the Xue family has to face now. Who knows that such a day will come. Naturally, the Xue family can''t clean up their hands in order to protect themselves. There are probably many people staring at the Xue family.


    Xue''s mother was afraid that the old man would use the family law, so she hurriedly begged: "Dad, Hongjuan is a little girl''s heart. She also reflected on herself on the way back. discredit.


    Dad, Hongjuan missed a lot of classes last semester because of her injury. For your sake, let her make up the exam after school starts. Dad, her studies can no longer be delayed. "


    Master Xue is most concerned about face. If Xue Hongjuan fails the make-up exam, she will be laughed to death by the people in the compound. It is precisely because of this that Xue''s mother grasped this point that she dared to intercede for her daughter.


    After a long time, Mr. Xue finally said: "Since you have to take the make-up exam, then this family law should be written down first, but if you make a mistake, you are wrong. Since you can''t be fined now, you can fine her half a year''s pocket money. If anyone cares about her in private, Then punish her."


    Xue Hongjuan didn''t expect the old man to come for real this time, but she also knew that she couldn''t refute it now. If she really annoyed her grandfather, they might suffer disaster along with her.


    The reason why Mr. Xue severely punished this disappointing granddaughter is that during these days, someone secretly dealt with them, but he sent people to investigate for a long time, but they did not find any clues.


    Xue Hongjuan returned to her room, and was greeted with a series of bombardments from her parents: "Hongjuan, you are not young, and you should be sensible, so can''t you put your mind on business?"


    "Is it because of that kid from the Mu family again?"


    Xue Hongjuan didn''t make any excuses, and Xue''s mother was even more angry: "You know he has no intentions for you, why do you have to go all the way to the dark?"


    Xue Hongjuan is almost bored to death now, but her parents are still chattering here: "Mom, I like Mu Haoming, and I don''t like anyone except Mu Haoming. If you don''t want me to be stupid, then find a way Help."


    When Father Xue heard this, Mei Feng could pinch a mosquito to death: "You should give up your heart, don''t say that you can''t even handle Mu Haoming now, even if you two are in love, the old man Mu and his son are probably also won''t let you in."


    Xue Hongjuan suddenly raised her head: "Why?"


    Father Xue sighed: "The Mu family and the Xue family are just trying to save face, so I don''t want to tell you some things in detail. I thought that you would turn back one day if you hit a wall, but now you are getting more and more frustrated. The more courageous you are, why don''t you just tell you the truth, so that you can face reality earlier."


    Dear friends, good night, sweet dreams~~~

 Chapter 943： its all your fault

    Xue Hongjuan was in a hurry: "Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    Father Xue couldn''t see it clearly, and the daughter might not give up: "A few years ago, Mu Haoming''s little uncle was implicated in some things and got into trouble.


    He was a bit lofty, and he couldn''t accept it for a while, so he committed suicide, but he couldn''t be rescued. "


    Xue Hongjuan was puzzled and said, "What does this have to do with us?"


    After finishing speaking, something came to mind: "It can''t be that his little uncle''s matter has something to do with our Xue family?"


    Mother Xue sighed softly, the girl finally became smarter for a while, but she also knew that this was not the result the girl wanted.


    Xue Hongjuan''s eyes turned red: "What''s going on?"


    Father Xue didn''t want his daughter to hate him, so he evaded the important things and talked about the past: "Our Xue family was framed by someone back then, and it was also for self-protection, so we pushed the son-in-law of the Mu family out."


    Xue Hongjuan understood now: "You mean that Mu Haoming''s little uncle was killed by our Xue family?"


    Father Xue was a little uncomfortable, and coughed lightly: "We can''t blame our Xue family entirely. Originally, we wanted to wait for the matter to subside, and then look for opportunities to pull him out, but I didn''t expect him to kill himself."


    Xue Hongjuan was so angry that she almost couldn''t stand up: "I said why the Mu family doesn''t like me so much, maybe this is the root cause."


    Father Xue saw his daughter like this, and felt a little distressed: "Hongjuan, there was no other choice at the time. No one has eyes from the front and back. How could I know that you would fall in love with the Mu family boy."


    Xue Hongjuan broke down directly: "It''s all your fault."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and ran outside.


    Maybe tears blurred his eyes, or maybe he was so angry that he hit the door frame directly. Coincidentally, the front teeth that had just been filled before suffered another disaster, and his lips were full of blood.


    Mother Xue fainted from blood and passed out directly.


    There was a lot of chaos.


    *


    On this day, Xinyan received a call from Zheng Zhiyang, and the two made an appointment to meet at the shop.


    Zheng Zhiyang handed the signed contract to Xinyan: "When will I officially go to work?"


    Xinyan took the contract, opened it and read it: "Welcome to join."


    Zheng Zhiyang smiled slightly: "Please give me more advice in the future."


    Xinyan laughed: "Let''s not be polite, I will leave this part to you in the future, and you can discuss with Tianze if you have anything to do."


    Xinyan felt that she and Zheng Zhiyang were really destined. Zheng Zhiyang had his contacts and information resources, so it was perfect for him to take over the matter of buying the land.


    Afterwards, Zheng Zhiyang got busy, and after helping Xinyan win a second courtyard and a third courtyard in Beijing, he went south with Xinyan''s instructions.


    Naturally, Xinyan didn''t dare to let him go to Bao''an County directly, but just highlighted him, and naturally Bao''an County was among them.


    Right now it¡¯s not possible to buy land, so Xinyan asked him to go and buy some houses first.


    Zheng Zhiyang also knows that the south is developing rapidly, and Xinyan said that he should take a long-term view, and he was indeed convinced.


    During the time he returned to the Zheng family, Mr. Zheng often took him out for a walk. Naturally, he met a lot of people and accumulated a lot of connections.


    The old man always felt that he owed his dead third son, so he naturally wanted to take care of this grandson who had come back, but the grandchildren in the family had their own ideas. After knowing that his grandson was going south, he handed over his connections to Zheng Zhiyang on hand.


    This made Zheng Zhiyang''s affairs in the south very smooth, of course, this is a later story.


    After sending Zheng Zhiyang away, Xinyan also received a call from home.


    When she got home, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing were already waiting at home: "Mom and Dad, is there any news?"


    Han Jingchen nodded and pointed to the sofa: "You sit first."


    Gu Wanqing also poured a cup of sour plum soup for her daughter: "Your head is covered with sweat. This is the sour plum soup made by Mrs. Chen. Try it."


    Xinyan took it: "Mom, don''t be so busy, sit down."


    Seeing her sit down, she continued to ask: "How are you doing recently?"


    Looking at her stomach: "Is the baby good?"


    When Gu Wanqing heard the question, she looked down at her stomach: "Except for the occasional punching in the stomach, she is very obedient. Recently, my appetite has increased so much that I feel a little embarrassed."


    Han Jingchen''s eyes are full of pampering: "Now you are feeding two people alone, it''s normal for your food intake to increase greatly. For the sake of the child in your belly, I really worked **** you."

 Chapter 944： dont really hurt yourself

    Drinking half of the sour plum soup in Xinyan''s hand, Han Jingchen also got to the point: "Yanyan, your grandma and the others have already arrived at the border and finished their repairs, and they will return to the Eastern Province in a few days."


    Xinyan hurriedly asked: "When will they arrive in Eastern Province?"


    Han Jingchen nodded and said, "Two days later."


    Xinyan put down the sour plum soup in her hand: "Dad, can you book a ticket for me to go back to Eastern Province today? I want to go back early and help them clean up. The most important thing is to tell Grandma Zhang in advance. Too much volatility is not good for your health."


    Han Jingchen looked at Gu Wanqing: "Let Yanyan go back and arrange things first. After they settle down, let''s go there again under the banner of picking up our daughter."


    Xinyan saw Gu Wanqing''s tangled face, and her mind turned quickly: "Mom, don''t worry, when the time comes, I will intentionally cause a small injury, and you go to pick me up, that''s not normal."


    Gu Wanqing was very moved, but also very distressed: "Just pretend, but don''t really hurt yourself."


    Xinyan smiled playfully: "Let''s put it away, I will definitely not be reckless."


    Han Jingchen quickly booked the train ticket for Xinyan, and Xinyan took the things Gu Wanqing prepared, and got on the bus to and from Eastern Province.


    *


    In the Xuan family in Haishi, the phone rang in the living room.


    Nanny Wang Ma came out of the kitchen and walked over quickly: "Hi, hello, who are you looking for?"


    A male voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mother Wang, I''m Xiu Runchen, is Grandpa there?"


    Nanny Wang Ma heard the voice of Fifth Young Master: "Fifth Young Master, call me later, I will go to the backyard to call the old man."


    Hung up the phone, and the nanny hurried to the backyard.


    At this point, most of the family members go to work and go to school. The old man likes to raise birds, and he is feeding the birds in the backyard.


    Wang Ma came trotting over: "Old Master, Fifth Young Master is calling to see you."


    When the old man heard that his grandson had called overseas, he quickly put down the bird food and went to the front yard.


    Just as he sat down to catch his breath, the phone rang: "Hello, is this Runchen?"


    The person on the other end of the phone said: "Grandpa, it''s me."


    The old man couldn''t wait to say: "How, did you find someone?"


    When Xiu Runchen heard the question, his face was not good-looking: "Grandpa, I didn''t find anyone. When we searched for the address we found, the people who knew them over there said that their family moved to California eighty years ago. On the farm outside Lidi, but they don''t know the exact address. I went to many places and finally found a place, but the people on the farm said that the old couple went out to play.


    Grandpa, I don¡¯t know if what they said is true or not. I wonder if the Gu family knows something, or if they sensed the danger and are avoiding us on purpose. "


    The old man frowned and pondered for a while: "We haven''t received any news of their return, and they should still be there."


    Xu Runchen was in trouble: "Grandpa, what should I do next?"


    After all, he came here secretly to find the old man of the Gu family, and he couldn''t find someone with great fanfare.


    The old lady frowned and said: "The less people know about this matter, the better. If there is too much noise, it is easy to startle them. If they sense danger and try to find them, it will be like finding a needle in a haystack, so they must be taken by surprise."


    Xu Runchen regretted it now. He thought it was something that could be done easily, but in the end he took it for granted: "Grandpa, I understand."


    Hanging up the phone, Xuan Runchen looked heavy.


    After these days of investigation, he really admired the Gu family, and he never thought that he would be able to make such a splash when he went overseas.


    But now I have no goals at all. Where can I find someone? If it is in China, if I go to the property under his name for a few days, I can always meet someone, but this is abroad.


    I have no connections and no resources. If something happens, my family can''t take care of me. It''s not my bad luck.


    But when the deadline for my visa is up, and I haven''t found the person yet, then this trip will be thankless, and I''m afraid I will be ridiculed by other members of the family for not being able to do what I can.

 Chapter 945： The leaves can finally return to their roots

    On the other side, the old couple of the Gu family secretly returned to the country from the border after several twists and turns.


    The old couple also knew the current situation. When they learned that they could return to China, they were extremely excited.


    The moment they set foot on the land, the two old men couldn''t hold back any longer, with old tears on their faces, and finally returned to the motherland that they miss day and night, and they can finally return to their roots.


    First settled down temporarily in a stockade at the border of the border, and then joined Zhang Yueshan who rushed over to meet them. After a few days of recuperation there, he was ready to embark on the return journey.


    In the past few days, Zhang Yueshan and them got acquainted very quickly. Both of them were eager, so they didn''t stay here any longer, and got on the train soon.


    Even if they took the train, they didn''t dare to be careless. The station they reversed chose an unnamed station.


    These were selected by Han Jingchen and Zhang Yueshan after a long discussion.


    The old couple knew that they would follow Zhang Yueshan back to live in Eastern Province first, and they didn''t reject it.


    They knew that as long as they arrived in Dong Province, their daughter''s family would definitely find a way to meet them, and Dong Province was the base camp of the Gu family.


    Being able to return to the motherland, even if there is an accident, they can rest assured and close their eyes.


    Not to mention that they returned to the Eastern Province, which is their root, and they feel very at ease.


    Along the way, with Zhang Yueshan taking care of them, the two old people did not suffer any serious crimes. It may be that they were in a different state of mind when they left. On the contrary, they were very calm, enjoying themselves, and looking forward to it.


    When Xinyan arrived in Malan Town, it was already the morning of the third day.


    When she carried her things to the gate of Zhang''s house, she saw Grandma Zhang cleaning up the yard.


    Before she had time to call for someone, she was snatched by Grandma Su next door: "Xinyan girl, are you back?"


    Xinyan was startled by this yell, she turned around and looked over: "Grandma Su, it''s me, I''m back."


    Grandma Su turned her head to look into the courtyard, at this time Grandma Zhang also saw Xinyan: "Yanyan."


    Throwing down the broom in his hand, he walked out quickly.


    Xinyan was a little worried, she quickly put down the things she was carrying and went up to her: "Slow down."


    Grandma Zhang reached out to hug Xinyan, and patted her on the back: "I didn''t tell you that I was busy so I didn''t have to come here, why didn''t I listen."


    Xinyan hugged her back: "I miss you."


    As soon as these words came out, the two shed tears.


    Grandma Su who followed in smiled and said, "Aunt Zhang, your Yanyan is really not in vain, you just wait and enjoy the blessing."


    After a while, the two calmed down. The things Xinyan threw at the gate were also brought in by the neighbors who heard the movement.


    Xinyan busily made tea for everyone, and distributed the food she brought back to everyone: "This is the pastry I brought back from Beijing, everyone should try it."


    Then he took out various candies: "There are also these new candies, everyone will try them later."


    Someone asked with a smile: "Xinyan, are you coming back to pick up your Grandma Zhang?"


    Xinyan replied with a smile: "I want to pick him up."


    Before, the two of them were talking about taking people back to Beijing after the autumn harvest. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t say anything about Uncle Zhang¡¯s return, so they could only respond in this way first.


    When the man heard that he really came to pick him up, he joked, "Aunt Zhang, we have nothing to chat with now that you''re gone."


    Grandma Zhang smiled all over her face: "The key on the door is left for you, just so you can help me to ventilate the door."


    Someone laughed and joked: "You are not afraid that we will empty out your house."


    Grandma Zhang looked at the man: "I still don''t know who you are, but I feel relieved about you guys."


    Afterwards, bursts of laughter came from the courtyard.


    Wait for the chatterers to leave one after another. After Xinyan cleaned the yard again, she closed the door and pulled Grandma Zhang into the house: "Grandma Zhang, Uncle Shanzi will be back soon."


    Before, Han Jingchen said that Grandma Zhang was already mentally prepared, but when this day really came, Grandma Zhang still didn¡¯t hold back, covered her mouth and began to cry: ¡°God really has eyes.¡±


    Xinyan was also in a very uncomfortable mood, and her tears kept falling: "Grandma Zhang, we should be happy, but we can''t cry anymore, we can''t show our flaws yet."


    Grandma Zhang took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped the tears on her face: "You''re right, I can''t let people see that something is wrong, I should be happy."

 Chapter 946： more respect

    Chapter 946 more respect


    Knowing that his son is coming back, he feels inexhaustible.


    Not only cleaned up the house next to it, but also cleaned up the kitchen, always wanting to clean it up neatly and cleanly, so that my son can live comfortably.


    In fact, Xinyan guessed that Grandma Zhang didn''t want her son to feel guilty, and wanted Uncle Shanzi to know that she had a good life these years.


    Xinyan saw it in her eyes and felt pain in her heart.


    Only Grandma Zhang knows about the suffering of these years.


    After Grandma Zhang calmed down, Xinyan explained the specific situation to her in detail.


    I''m afraid that she will accept too much at once and can''t bear it.


    Grandma Zhang after listening: "That is to say, this time your grandpa and grandma will come back with your Uncle Shanzi?"


    Xinyan nodded, and took Grandma Zhang''s arm: "However, when the time comes, I''m afraid I will cause you trouble again."


    Grandma Zhang heard this, and said angrily: "What trouble is it? I was in Beijing before, and you treated me like a family member. Don''t worry, I will take good care of them. It happens that there are many people and it is lively."


    Don''t know what came to mind, Grandma Zhang slapped her thigh: "Then we have to buy some more quilts tomorrow. Those at home have been used for many years, so we can''t use them anymore."


    Xinyan hurriedly comforted her and said, "I''ll go personally for these things tomorrow, and you can just wait at home. In case they arrive home, you can see Uncle Shanzi as soon as possible."


    When Grandma Zhang heard this, she felt restless again.


    Xinyan hurriedly said: "Take a deep breath, let''s not get too excited, it''s not good for your health."


    Grandma Zhang knew that Xinyan was doing it for her own good, so she quickly followed suit, and when she calmed down again, she said: "I really want to see your Uncle Shanzi, and I can really explain to you, Grandpa Zhang, after going underground. gone."


    The two chatted for a long time, and Grandma Zhang talked about a lot of old things, which made Xinyan respect Grandma Zhang even more.


    On the second day, Xinyan got up early, punched and washed in the courtyard, and Grandma Zhang''s meal was ready.


    Xinyan helped to bring it out, and said: "Grandma Zhang, I''ll go shopping after dinner, what else do you have to explain?"


    Grandma Zhang raised her hand and was about to touch her waist, but was stopped by Xinyan: "It''s not like you don''t know about me, so why are you being polite to me?"


    Grandma Zhang knew that even if she insisted, this girl might not want her, so she didn''t bother anymore: "Okay, just watch and clean up, and try to make the old couple comfortable."


    Xinyan let out a ''hmm'', picked up the bun in front of her and ate it: "It''s stuffed with sauerkraut, is this the newly accumulated sauerkraut?"


    Grandma Zhang said with a smile: "I only saved a small pot, but I am greedy for it. I can''t hold it if I have too much. It''s not time to stock up sauerkraut."


    Xinyan said with a look of grievance: "When they come back, you definitely don''t want to follow me now. Now my sauerkraut can be regarded as lost."


    How could Grandma Zhang not know that she said this on purpose: "Your skills are no worse than mine, so don''t make jokes here to make fun of it."


    Xinyan pretended to be jealous and said: "This is Uncle Shanzi coming back, so I will go to the back?"


    Grandma Zhang was amused by her little expression, stretched out her finger and tapped her forehead: "No one can replace your position in grandma''s heart."


    Originally, I wanted to make Grandma Zhang happy, but when I heard this, for some reason, my eyes suddenly became moist, and the two of them held hands together.


    Thinking of the past and present, Xinyan patted Grandma Zhang''s hand: "I know."


    Grandma Zhang wanted to say something more, when she heard Grandma Su''s voice from the gate: "Xinyan girl, I made dough cakes this morning, and I''ll give you a few pieces to try."


    Xinyan looked at the cake brought by Grandma Su: "Ah, how many flavors do you have?"


    Grandma Su smiled all over her face: "The sugar is so expensive, I made a few less, and the rest I made with green onion and chili sauce. The taste is not bad, you can try it."


    Xin Yan stood up with a smile, went to the kitchen and took a small pot: "Thank you so much, it makes people appetite."


    Grandma Su saw that Xinyan liked it: "As long as you like it, Grandma Su will make it for you later."


    How can Xinyan ask someone to give it again: "Just try it, it won''t cost you forever."


    Grandma Su smiled and said, "It''s not too expensive. You like to eat it. It''s too late for Grandma Su to be happy."


    Grandma Zhang didn¡¯t ask anyone to go home with an empty bowl, and filled a bowl of sauerkraut meat buns: ¡°I just steamed it in the morning, take a few home for everyone to try.¡±


    After exchanging a few pleasantries in the courtyard, Grandma Su left with the bowl in hand.


    Xinyan had dinner, went back to the house and took her backpack and came out: "Grandma Zhang, then I''ll go out first."


    Grandma Zhang gave some instructions before letting him go.


    Xinyan thought that Uncle Shanzi, grandpa and grandma would be unable to leave for a while when they came back, so naturally they had to pick and buy this item, and just took this opportunity to change all of Grandma Zhang''s house.


    Take care of Grandma Zhang, that is my obsession in two lifetimes.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： I dont want to attract crowds

    Xinyan didn''t purchase in the town, some things are only available in department stores in the county, so she just went to the county to buy them all.


    After all, Uncle Shanzi will not leave Malan Town in a short time when he comes back this time, and grandpa and grandma have been living a life of luxury, and she also wants them to live more comfortably.


    When she arrived, there was still room on the bus, so she hurriedly found a place to sit, thinking about the things she wanted to buy.


    The current shuttle bus is still all public, and there is no behavior of not leaving at the end and yelling and soliciting customers along the way.


    As soon as the departure point was reached, the driver boarded the car.


    The ticket seller yelled: "Everyone, sit still."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the car started, she got up and closed the door, sat back in her seat, and symbolically shouted a few times to the car window: "Are there any people from the county seat?"


    The car started slowly, and accelerated after driving fifty meters away.


    Walking along the way, the car will stop when someone blocks the car. For people with motion sickness, it is really tormenting.


    No, someone in front waved his hand, and as soon as the car stopped, a girl behind couldn''t take it anymore and vomited directly into the car.


    Not to mention the closeness, even Xinyan, who is a few rows away from her, can''t bear it. The smell is really hard to describe.


    Xinyan thought in her heart, come back, she should think of another way, if she does it again, she is afraid of being affected by herself.


    After finally reaching the county, Xinyan got out of the car quickly, and the moment she breathed the fresh air, she finally came back to life.


    Who told her to sit on the other side of the aisle, not next to the window, it really made her very uncomfortable. If it weren''t for the blessing of the space stream, just listening to the sound of "vomit, vomit" behind it for a while, would be tormented die.


    Xinyan went directly to the department store without delay.


    In Beijing, she has already taken stock of the things in the space.


    When I went south to buy goods, I would also buy storage space when I encountered suitable daily necessities.


    She has sorted out what can be used.


    Blankets, bed sheets, and toiletries are all in the space, so you don¡¯t need to buy them again.


    I walked around the department store and bought three ready-made quilts for emergency, thinking that when I go back later, I will take out some cotton and cotton cloth from the space and ask Grandma Zhang to make a few more thick quilts. It was really too cold, she was afraid that her grandpa and grandma would not get used to it, so she had better prepare more to rest assured.


    At first, I wanted to buy a TV, but I was afraid that there would be too many people coming to watch it, which would disturb their peaceful life, so I gave up the idea, thinking that I should meet them and ask them.


    By noon, she had already bought everything.


    Eastern province is cold early, and the refrigerator is of little use. In order not to attract people''s attention, I only bought a washing machine for the big things, so that the winter can be less tiring. Anyway, Uncle Shanzi is strong.


    After buying everything, Xinyan found the younger brother of He Jinxuan''s comrade-in-arms. He Jinxuan specially introduced him to her when he came back before, thinking that if something happened, he could also ask him for help.


    No, it is really used.


    When the man saw Xinyan, he didn''t recognize her at first.


    Xinyan felt a little embarrassed: "Hello, Comrade Jiang Rongqing, I am He Jinxuan''s fianc¨¦e, we met in a hurry before."


    Jiang Rongqing slapped his forehead: "It''s sister-in-law, look at me, I''m really sorry."


    In fact, it was too late on the day of the meeting, so I didn''t see it too clearly. In addition, He Jinxuan''s domineering performance made Jiang Rongqing dare not look at Xinyan too much, and he didn''t see what she looked like at all. After such a long time, it is strange to be able to remember.


    Now that I saw the person clearly, I kept slandering in my heart: I have to let people see, so my sister-in-law looks so beautiful.


    After regaining consciousness, he said a little embarrassedly: "Sister-in-law, why are you here today?"


    Xinyan quickly said what she asked for.


    Jiang Rongqing finished listening: "Sister-in-law, why didn''t you come to see me earlier?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "I didn''t want to cause you trouble at first, but this is not the opposite of what I wanted, and I can''t do without it."


    If it wasn''t for the salesperson in the department store saying that the goods could not be delivered today, she wouldn''t come here to bother people.


    Department stores can also deliver such large items to your door, but the prerequisite is that you pay for the shipping fee.


    But the salesperson said that the delivery can only be delivered tomorrow morning, and it cannot be delivered today, because there is only one bus a day, and it will not be delivered to her family alone.


    Xinyan thought that today would be the best day to deliver, and it would be dark when she got home, otherwise there would be too much noise, and she didn''t want to attract people to watch.


    Besides, Uncle Shanzi, grandpa, and grandma will be arriving in the next few days, so she wants to make arrangements before they arrive home.


    Jiang Rongqing finished listening: "Sister-in-law, wait a moment, I''ll find someone to talk to."


    Xinyan knew that this matter was not too difficult for Jiang Rongqing, so she came here.


    I thought in my heart that when I got home in a while, I would treat them to dinner and give them some southern fruits in the space as a thank-you gift.

 Chapter 948： Its like being on steroids

    Jiang Rongqing didn''t keep Xinyan waiting too long, he was an employee of the department store himself, and he was also a member of the procurement department.


    Naturally, there is still some face.


    Knowing that Xinyan bought a lot of things, she called a better colleague from Corey to drive, thinking that since the sister-in-law didn''t want people to watch, there would be no need to ask the neighbors for help when there were multiple people.


    Things were quickly loaded onto the car.


    When they got home, the sky was also dark, because the sky was getting colder, and there were few people walking outside.


    Grandma Zhang¡¯s house happened to live on the side of the road, so after the car stopped, only Grandma Zhang in the yard heard the movement.


    Guessing that Xinyan should be back, she hurried out to see: "Yanyan, are you back?"


    Xinyan handed over the cooked food and steamed stuffed buns she bought at the market: "I''m back, you can help me put the food on the plate. I asked Jinxuan''s friends for help, and I will let them have a meal later."


    Grandma Zhang hurriedly took it: "It happened that I stewed the ribs you brought back yesterday, and I''ll go cook something else."


    Thinking that someone will come to help, no matter what, I have to feed him.


    Carrying the things, he turned and went back to the courtyard to get busy.


    Jiang Rongqing took that colleague back and forth several times before moving all the other things away, leaving only a washing machine in the car.


    Xinyan said: "Do you want to find someone to help?"


    Jiang Rongqing waved his hand and said, "No, no, just sister-in-law will greet us a little bit below."


    The two were quite agile, Xinyan only helped out under the car, and moved the washing machine out of the car without much trouble.


    When they entered the hospital, Grandma Zhang''s meal was ready, and she brought a basin of water: "Today is really troublesome to you, wash your hands, let''s eat."


    Jiang Rongqing didn''t want to eat here, but Xinyan also answered: "Don''t refuse, everything is ready at home, it''s so late, I''m afraid the cafeteria will run out of food when you go back."


    Jiang Rongqing saw that he couldn''t shirk, so he agreed, but he still helped unpack the washing machine and put it in the designated place, and then he took the colleague out to wash his hands and eat.


    After the two of them sat down and looked at the food prepared on the table, the colleague looked up at Jiang Rongqing, and joked: "I''ve been with you today, and if there is such a good thing, remember to call me."


    Grandma Zhang warmly greeted the two of them: "Try the dishes cooked by the aunt, don''t be polite, you will be full."


    They all have a straightforward temperament, and with Grandma Zhang being active, both the host and the guest enjoyed a meal.


    After they all got into the car, Xinyan said: "I put some fruit on the tarpaulin behind the car, don''t forget it after parking."


    Jiang Rongqing knew that it was useless to refuse, so he simply thanked him: "In the future, you can find me wherever you need me, but you can''t be so polite anymore, or I won''t be able to explain to my brother."


    Xinyan responded with a smile: "Go back and drive slowly, pay attention to safety on the road."


    After seeing off the two, the grandparent and grandson entered the courtyard.


    Ever since Grandma Zhang knew her son was coming back, it was as if she had been on a stimulant, and she couldn''t rest for a moment.


    It was the same today, after tidying up the kitchen, he didn''t rest, and cleaned up the room that the elders of the Gu family and their son were going to live in, and then, with Xinyan''s persuasion, washed up and went back to the house.


    The next day, Xinyan took out the newly bought bedding to dry.


    Grandma Zhang is busy looking for someone to help make some thicker quilts, and now that Zhang Yueshan has news, she can''t hide it.


    Actually, Grandma Zhang didn''t want to hide it anymore, she really wanted to talk to someone about it.


    After everyone knew that Zhang Yueshan had news, they were really happy for Grandma Zhang and sent blessings one after another.


    Grandma Su, who has been a neighbor for many years, has red eyes: "He, Aunt Zhang, you finally got what you wanted, and you have come to the end of all hardships. We are all happy for you."


    Grandma Zhang heard this, thinking of the difficulty of these years, the room burst into tears after a while.


    No one persuaded everyone, thinking that it would be good to make Grandma Zhang cry, these years have indeed been difficult.


    Xinyan, who went out to buy seasonings, came back, was startled, and asked why: "Uncle Shanzi is back, this is a good thing, we should be happy.


    I know that these years have not been easy for you. With Uncle Shanzi and me, your good days are yet to come. Let¡¯s stop crying. "

 Chapter 949： Everything is ready, only owed

    Many people are powerful, and at night, three beds of thick quilts were made.


    Xinyan specially went to the village not far from the town, and bought a basket of autumn pears, and brought back a small bag when everyone left, as a thank you gift.


    Everyone said a few words of courtesy, took Qiu Li, and left happily.


    Looking at the tidied room, Xinyan said: "Everything is ready, I only owe someone to return."


    Grandma Zhang is now also looking forward to her son''s safe return, touching the quilt on the kang over and over again, lost in her own thoughts, and murmured: "Yes, just wait for him to come back."


    I thought that the Zhang family would become extinct in this life, but I didn''t expect to give myself hope again.


    My son can come back safely, and I can also explain to the ancestors of the Zhang family. This kind of feeling cannot be understood by others.


    It was very late, and Grandma Zhang returned to her room.


    The next morning, Grandma Zhang was in a state of absent-mindedness, either staring at the gate in a daze, or running to the intersection outside to look around.


    People who came to chat saw her like this, so they all gathered under the big pagoda tree at the intersection and waited.


    Someone watched Grandma Zhang come out again: "How many times has Aunt Zhang come out today?"


    "The son can come back, but no one can sit still at home."


    "I asked Aunt Zhang to come over and sit down, but she said she couldn''t take care of it."


    "It''s not that I can''t take care of it. It''s not that the son is still stewing vegetables on the stove. You can''t leave the matter to that little girl Xinyan. Besides, Shanzi hasn''t come back for many years. A mother can''t make something her son likes. Food to eat."


    At this time, someone said: "The bus is back, I wonder if there is Aunt Zhang''s son on the bus?"


    At this moment, everyone was staring at the approaching bus, wishing they could see something.


    Grandma Zhang also counted the time and came out, and walked quickly towards the direction of the bus, followed by Xinyan.


    Lived up to expectations, Xinyan and Grandma Zhang saw Zhang Yueshan who stood up and was about to queue up to get off at the same time.


    Grandma Zhang''s excited hands were shaking: "I''m back, I''m back."


    He rushed over without hesitation, and even surprised the two people who got out of the car in front.


    Grandma Zhang''s tears could no longer be controlled: "Shanzi, son of a bitch."


    Zhang Yueshan also saw the old lady under the car, and after turning his head to say hello, he got out of the car first: "Mother, I''m back."


    Mother and son cried with their heads in their arms.


    Zhang Yueshan comforted his mother: "Mother, the unfilial son is back, you have suffered."


    The neighbors wiped away their tears when they saw this scene.


    At this time, the neighbor, Grandma Su, stepped forward: "Aunt Zhang, it is a good thing that Shanzi is back. The child finally came back, so go home first."


    A few young daughters-in-law who were in a good relationship on weekdays stepped forward and supported Grandma Zhang: "Aunt Zhang, we will help you go back."


    Grandma Zhang saw her son, her usual shrewdness is completely useless now, her eyes are full of her son, being supported by others, but her hand keeps holding her son: "Just come back, just come back."


    After being surrounded and entered the yard, he suddenly burst out: "Shanzi, my son, you are back."


    They walked ahead, and Xinyan looked at the two elders of the Gu family who got out of the car and avoided to the side.


    Obviously, the two elders of the Gu family also saw Xinyan, Mrs. Gu Tao Shuqing murmured: "Like, it''s too similar."


    Turning to look at his wife: "Yiwen, is this our Yanyan?"


    Gu Yiwen also kept staring at his grandson: "Are you Yanyan?"


    Xinyan also said at the same time: "Grandpa, grandma, I am Yanyan."


    Tao Shuqing''s eyes were moist in an instant: "Yanyan, good boy, we finally see you."


    Stretched out his hand to hold Xinyan, his eyes were full of her, he choked up and said, "You have suffered all these years."


    Now everyone followed Grandma Zhang into the yard, Xinyan didn''t want to go in and disturb them now, so she dragged the two elders of the Gu family to sit under the big locust tree: "Grandpa, grandma, it''s nice to meet you.


    My father and mother are inconvenient to be here now, so they sent me over here. Don''t worry, Uncle Shanzi and Grandma Zhang are reliable people, so you can stay here with peace of mind. "


    Gu Yiwen looked relieved: "Child, good luck tricks people, your mother misses you every day when she is abroad, and she often stares at the night sky in a daze.


    Thinking about how you look every day in her heart, she blames herself every day, she shouldn''t have handed you over to others, she doesn''t know if you are doing well, and worries that you won''t have enough food and clothing to keep warm.


    In the end, the belief that I still want to see you again has been supporting her. Finally, she waited for the news that she could return to China. She didn''t want to wait for a moment, so she went back to China first. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yiwen burst into tears and said: "Thank you for not giving up on her, and thank you for being well."


    These words came from the heart. If something happened to his son-in-law and granddaughter, he really didn''t dare to think about what would happen to his daughter?


    Ever since their daughter returned to China, they have been waiting for news in torment. They didn''t feel relieved until their daughter Gu Wanqing called back from overseas and knew that the person had been found and that the father and daughter were safe.

 Chapter 950： Misunderstand

    Because they met each other on the phone before, and because they didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, the three of them have been restraining their emotions.


    It wasn''t until Grandma Zhang''s mood stabilized that she thought of the two elders of the Gu family: "It''s broken, Shanzi, Gu family, oh, where are your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Grandma Zhang looked at her son with a guilty conscience, and almost said the wrong thing.


    Zhang Yueshan just looked around, saw no one in the courtyard, and was a little anxious at the moment, and arrived at the gate in a few steps.


    Then I saw Xinyan sitting under the big locust tree with the elders.


    Grandma Zhang who came out with her wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and quickly winked at her son.


    Zhang Yueshan strode over there, picked up their luggage: "Mom and Dad, let''s go home."


    The onlookers asked puzzledly, "Shanzi, who are these two?"


    Zhang Yueshan explained: "This is my late wife''s parents, and they came with me to visit my mother."


    Grandma Zhang came over at the right time and deliberately asked, "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Yueshan glanced at his old mother: "Mom, let''s go home first, sit down and talk about anything."


    Grandma Zhang patted her thigh: "Yes, yes, yes, look at me."


    Take a step forward and grab Mrs. Gu Tao Shuqing''s hand: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would come here together. Come on, come home with me."


    Xinyan didn''t expect Grandma Zhang to react so quickly, and she followed the crowd back to the yard with a smile.


    Grandma Zhang told everyone that the family wanted to entertain guests and asked everyone to leave.


    The onlookers saw that it was getting late, and knew that they must have something to say, so they all dispersed.


    *


    On the other side, Beijing City.


    Gu Wanqing stayed by the phone the whole time, almost staring at the phone through a hole.


    The phone finally rang, and she quickly picked it up with her hand: "Hello, how''s it going?"


    Han Jingchen on the other end of the phone comforted: "It''s fine, I''ll go back when I''m done."


    When Gu Wanqing heard this, she finally felt relieved. She understood that her parents should be safe.


    Just in case, when the daughter left, they explained that they could not call home directly.


    After all, there are still so many pairs of eyes staring at it.


    Gu Wanqing kept walking around the yard, looking towards the gate from time to time.


    Mrs. Chen walked over worriedly: "Wanqing, it''s better to go back to the house and wait, you have been standing outside for a long time."


    Gu Wanqing was also aware of her body, and after a soft ''hmm'', she was helped back into the house by Mrs. Chen.


    Before she sat down for a long time, the phone rang again. She thought it was Han Jingchen calling: "Hey, are you still busy?"


    As a result, the voice of sister-in-law Su Aihong came from the other end of the phone: "Wanqing, it''s me."


    Gu Wanqing heard that it was sister-in-law: "I''m sorry sister-in-law, I thought it was Jing Chen who called."


    Su Aihong joked: "There is no one in your relationship."


    Gu Wanqing knew that sister-in-law had misunderstood, and she didn''t explain, so she quickly changed the topic: "Sister-in-law, did you call to do something?"


    Su Aihong just smiled and said: "Look at me, I almost forgot the business, I''m going to show Zhaohui a girl, I agreed to come to my house this Sunday, do you have time, come here just to meet someone, help me Eye."


    Gu Wanqing knew that her sister-in-law was not being polite, so she readily agreed: "Okay, we will go there together when the time comes."


    The two chatted a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    At this moment, there was the sound of a car parking outside the gate, Gu Wanqing didn''t care about anything else, she stood up and went out to greet her: "Jingchen, are you back?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 951： Since you cant hide, lets face it

    Han Jingchen quickly took two steps, and supported her: "It''s not convenient to say on the phone, I''m afraid you will worry, I''ll go back as soon as I''m done."


    helped her into the living room: "Did Yanyan see them?"


    Han Jingchen helped the person to sit down: "Yes, they have arrived, everything is fine."


    After finishing speaking, he poured himself a glass of water, and then continued: "I have received a call from my daughter, and she has made arrangements. Let''s get ready and go back to pick up people later."


    Gu Wanqing naturally knew what this meant: "It''s really hard for her."


    Han Jingchen was upright: "There is no way, we must be careful in this critical time."


    Gu Wanqing looked at Han Jingchen: "Shall we prepare something to take there?"


    Han Jingchen shook his head and said: "Yanyan is ready, let''s not make trouble outside the festival, so as not to be targeted."


    Gu Wanqing thinks about it, the daughter is a careful person, knowing what her husband said is right, so she just let it go.


    Han Jingchen patted his wife who had been frowning all the time: "Don''t worry, Yueshan is by their side. You have nothing to worry about. You just wronged Yueshan and got a good reputation as a second marriage."


    Gu Wanqing was also filled with guilt: "When the matter is over, I will definitely accompany my parents to clarify for him, and the compensation will naturally be indispensable."


    Han Jingchen was afraid that Gu Wanqing would be in a bad mood because of this matter, so he quickly explained: "This was proposed by Shan Zi, and I thought about it for a long time before agreeing.


    Moreover, this matter was also approved by the higher-ups, in order to cover Shan Zi''s identity, for fear that those desperadoes who got the news would retaliate against him.


    Doing this is also a matter of confusion and mutual benefit.


    After all, Zhang Yueshan¡¯s subsequent missions still slip through the net, and those people have great powers.


    In this case, it just happens to avoid the timeline of the second mission, as if he has been living with his parents-in-law and only recently recovered his memory, and when those people are completely arrested, these will not be important.


    Just like the two old members of the Gu family, after cleaning up those who secretly tried to plot against them, they naturally don''t have to be so cautious.


    The grandfather and grandmother of the Gu family were also very excited when they knew that their daughter would come over in two days.


    Gu Wanqing was pregnant, they knew about it, and they told Xinyan that no matter how many children Gu Wanqing had, Yanyan still held the majority of Gu''s family property.


    Saying this, firstly, I feel sorry for the child, secondly, to express my attitude, and thirdly, of course, I really like this granddaughter.


    Xinyan doesn¡¯t really care much about these things, after all, she is not a worthless person, she can create whatever she wants.


    The old couple of the Gu family and Grandma Zhang are both talkative people, and they quickly became acquainted, and they got along very well.


    The people who lived well with the Zhang family came to greet them one after another when they heard the news of Zhang Yueshan''s return.


    The small courtyard was very lively for a while.


    Zhang Yueshan did not hide it, and directly introduced the old couple of the Gu family to everyone.


    After all, they will live here for a while, so instead of letting others ask, it is better to introduce them openly, so as not to arouse others'' suspicion.


    Xin Yan saw that they had quickly integrated into this place, and felt relieved.


    After all, Dad said before that the Shanghai Xuan family has already gone abroad. If Dad hadn¡¯t made preparations in advance, the situation of grandpa and grandma would not be optimistic.


    But since this family made a move first, then she will meet this family first.


    They shouldn''t think that the Gu family only has Gu Wanqing as a married woman, so they think it''s easy to bully. Of course, the most important thing is that she also wants to find out why these families insist on chasing the Gu family and killing them all?


    She did not believe that the tragic death of the uncle and the disappearance of the second uncle were accidental, and must have something to do with these few families.


    The Gu family and those families can be said to be deadly enemies. Even if I don''t want to participate, I''m afraid I can''t help myself, otherwise I won''t be followed.


    Since there is no way to avoid it, let¡¯s face it.


    But this matter, I have to discuss it with my father.


    She knew that her father had made some moves, and she must have first-hand news. After all, knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to survive all battles and to deal with it better.

 Chapter 952： Why is it such a coincidence

    Chu¡¯s Study Room


    Old man Hu looked at his eldest son sitting in front of him: "How could it be impossible to find anyone?"


    The boss of the Hu family, Shu Shunkang, was also puzzled: "It''s true that Runchen didn''t find anyone. Maybe it''s fake to go out to play, and it''s true to hide."


    Old Master Xuan said with a sullen face, "Is there any news from Beijing City?"


    The boss of the Hu family, Shu Shunkang heard the questioning: "No, everything is normal over there. It is impossible for the Gu family and his wife to return to China, otherwise we should have received the news long ago."


    Old Master Xuan said at this time: "Could it be that they have already returned to China, so that''s why Runchen can''t find anyone?"


    Xu Shunkang thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "It''s not impossible, but our people are watching closely. It''s impossible for them to go back to China without any movement."


    The old man stood up and looked out of the window: "But you don''t think it''s too strange. I didn''t find anyone in several places where I usually live. It''s impossible to go out to play as they said."


    Xu Shunkang''s eyes flashed with amusement: "Dad, you just think too much. Now their only daughter is in the country, but there is news from there that Gu Wanqing is pregnant now, so it is impossible to pick her up."


    The old father and son touched their chins: "Is there any news about the long-term attendant next to Old Master Gu?"


    Xu Shunkang shook his head and said: "No, I reckon that person should have changed his name and surname, and hid himself to save his life."


    Old Master Hu¡¯s expression was grave: "I thought there was hope this time, but it seems that the Gu family has a strong sense of security."


    Xu Shunkang tentatively asked: "You mean this was deliberately arranged by the Gu family?"


    The old man squinted his eyes and looked into the distance: "What do you think, why is it such a coincidence?"


    Xu Shunkang fell into contemplation, and finally said after a long time: "Dad, actually, I think the most urgent thing is to find the long-term follower next to the late Old Master Gu, don''t forget, when Old Master Gu had an accident, he was the only one by his side.


    Once Mr. Gu''s affairs are dealt with, there will be no news about that person. He must know something and ran away to save his life. "


    Old Master Hu nodded lightly: "You are right."


    Xu Shunkang thought that he had been looking for that person all these years, but there was no news at all, so he couldn''t help blurting out: "Dad, you said that the person died early, or how could there be no news at all?"


    Old Master Hu frowned and said, "It''s not impossible, but we still can''t relax until we get the real news."


    Xu Shunkang nodded at his old man: "I know, I will keep staring at the people below."


    What came to mind: "Dad, if there is no more news from Runkang, why not arrest Gu Wanqing, I don''t believe that Gu Huhu can ignore his daughter''s life?"


    Mr. Hu did not immediately agree: "Mr. Gu is a proud and bony man, and he is afraid of imposing others, and doing something that will kill the fish, so we have been busy all these years for nothing?"


    Xu Shunkang thought of the efforts of these years, and complained a little: "The Miao family and the Li family have been shirking this time. They don''t want us to face the Gu family head-on, and want to reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    Old Man Hu heard this, and gave a cold ''hum'': "No matter what their idea is, it''s impossible to get benefits without putting in effort."


    Chu Shunkang was a little worried: "I''m not worried about anything else, but I''m afraid that the two of them will deal with our family together in the end."


    Old man Xuan couldn''t help thinking when he heard what his eldest son said.

 Chapter 953： to meet

    Old Master Hu knew that once what the eldest son said happened, it would be very bad for their Hu family: "It seems that we can''t sit still and wait for death."


    Xu Shunkang looked up at the old man: "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Old Master Hu showed a trace of sarcasm: "Send someone to investigate, if the two of them colluded in private, then we don''t need to abide by the previous agreement.


    In addition, once the matter is verified, then find a way to send someone to separate them and muddy the water for him. "


    Xu Shunkang had complaints about the Miao and Li families, and when he heard the old man''s words, he naturally would not object: "Okay, I''ll arrange someone to investigate."


    Grandpa Hu turned around before the elder son went out: "If you still can''t find anyone, let Runchen find a private detective. Anyway, they just collect money to do things, and they won''t affect us."


    Xu Shunkang understands what his old man means, and he really can''t wait too long, otherwise, who knows if someone else will be there first, and whoever finds the Gu family first may become the winner. "


    As for why they didn''t make Gu Wanqing a priority, it was because they believed that Mr. Gu would not have informed his daughter of such an important matter in advance.


    After all, the second child of the Gu family just disappeared, so how could such an important secret be passed on to the married daughter.


    Even if it is passed on, it will not be now, and I am afraid that it will have to wait until the moment of death.


    Furthermore, since Gu Wanqing returned home, she was well protected by Han Jingchen, and they didn''t want to confront the Han family yet.


    Although the Han family has declined on the surface since the old man of the Han family left, the foundation of the Han family is still there.


    The old man of the Han family is a man of righteousness and has helped many people during his lifetime. He believes that as long as the descendants of the Han family stand up, those people will never ignore them.


    So what they plan cannot be brought to the surface unless it is absolutely necessary.


    *


    On the other side, Xinyan is also fully prepared.


    On this day, many neighbors came to chat in the small courtyard of Zhang¡¯s family. Xinyan moved the ladder and put the food on the roof of the kitchen to dry.


    She originally wanted to make a show, but an accident happened. The half of the neighbors were too naughty, and she didn''t know who tied the dirt dog they brought to the ladder.


    Those kids were very naughty, teasing the dog with food.


    As a result, the dog pulled forward desperately in order to get food on the ground, but the ladder slipped and fell, and Xinyan, who had just stepped on the middle and was not ready, fell directly with the ladder.


    Fortunately, she has good skills, and her ankle was also injured due to uneven force, and it swelled up quickly, so there is no need to deliberately make trouble now.


    After Han Jingchen received the call, he thought that he had come as planned, so although the two of them acted anxiously, they actually acted for those families.


    Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing left Beijing in a hurry, heading for the Eastern Province.


    They drove all the way, and when they arrived at Zhang''s house, it was already night.


    When the old couple of the Gu family saw their daughter for the first time, their eyes were red with excitement, but after kissing their daughter, they looked at the son-in-law who hadn''t seen him for many years at the same time.


    Tao Shuqing beat Han Jingchen''s arm with tears streaming down her face: "I finally saw it."


    After they finished venting their emotions, Zhang Yueshan said: "The two of them must have been on the road for a day, so they must not have eaten well. Let''s chat while eating."


    It was only then that Tao Shuqing remembered that her daughter was still pregnant, but she couldn''t stand the hunger, so she quickly wiped away her tears and asked them to sit down.


    It was one thing to make contact on the phone before, but another thing to meet someone in person. After all, Han Jingchen has been waiting for his daughter for so many years. It is really not easy to have two children, and the person who caused such an ending is not spared now. them.


    Thinking of this, I feel uncomfortable for a while.


    Han Jingchen naturally knew what his mother-in-law thought: "Mom, it will pass, and now our family can meet in China, and I am very content.


    As for the matter of those families, don¡¯t worry, since they are determined, I will not let them go. Sooner or later, I will make them pay with blood. "


    At this time, father-in-law Gu Yiwen said: "I know your heart, but everything must put your safety first."


    Han Jingchen nodded and said, "I understand."


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 954： Finally feel at ease

    Chapter 954 I finally feel relieved


    For safety reasons, they can only stay here for one day.


    After Xinyan came back from the hospital yesterday, she re-applied the ointment made by her own space medicinal materials. When she got up this morning, she was able to get off the ground and walk slowly, but she still looked a little swollen.


    This is what Xinyan wanted.


    Grandma Zhang sent the neighbors who came to inquire about the news, and signaled them to enter the house to talk, and she picked up the dishes and sat down at the gate to choose the dishes.


    Of course, the purpose is to let the wind go.


    The few people in the room analyzed the current situation and talked about the next arrangement without exchanging too many pleasantries.


    Old man Gu Yiwen looked at Han Jingchen: "Before, I always thought they were coveting our Gu family''s property, but now it seems that what they are looking for seems to be even more difficult. Those people have lost their minds and can do anything. You must put your own safety first.¡±


    After a long sigh, he continued: "When your grandfather had an accident, he had a long follower by his side. The incident happened suddenly, and before you could question him carefully, another property of the Gu family had an emergency.


    You had to let your grandfather rest in peace in a hurry, and rushed back home. When you realized it later, the long follower beside your grandfather had already resigned and left.


    I think he should be clear about what happened that year. He knew that the matter was not simple. He was afraid that the fire would burn him, so he quickly escaped and took his family away from Gu''s house to avoid disaster. "


    In fact, he himself was a little puzzled, even if he wanted to avoid disaster, why he didn''t see him, explained the matter clearly, and left in a hurry.


    He had originally inquired about the long-term follower, but accidents happened one after another at home, leaving him at a loss for resources, so he couldn''t care less about finding another person.


    For this reason, Mr. Gu specially drew a portrait of that long follower.


    After seeing it, Xinyan felt that this person looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she saw him.


    Even if Gu Wanqing is reluctant to give up, it''s time to leave. They can''t stay here for too long, so as not to attract people''s attention and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Gu Wanqing insisted on telling her parents to live here with peace of mind, and take them back to Beijing after the houses are cleaned up.


    And after the Gu family''s two elders finished instructing their family of three, they stared at Gu Wanqing''s stomach again, couldn''t help moistening their eyes, and said: "The Gu family''s affairs can''t be solved overnight, don''t be radical, everything depends on the child in your stomach For the most important."


    Han Jingchen then called Zhang Yueshan to speak alone.


    Gu Wanqing glanced at the two who had walked away, and then looked at Xinyan.


    Xinyan knew that her mother had something to say to her grandpa and grandma alone: ??"I''ll go see Grandma Zhang."


    After speaking, he turned and left, and dragged Grandma Zhang, who was busy packing things not far away, into the room to say intimate words.


    In Xinyan''s heart, Grandma Zhang is more important than grandpa and grandma. After all, if Grandma Zhang didn''t exist in her past and present lives, she would have lived a more miserable life.


    For Grandma Zhang, she didn''t have a son before, and she only cared about Xinyan, and she was willing to live with Xinyan.


    But now that his son is back, although he is reluctant to part with Xinyan, he wants to guard his son and live on the three-acre land that he is familiar with.


    Brought a lot of ingredients prepared by Grandma Zhang, several people reluctantly got into the car.


    After the car started, Gu Wanqing kept turning her head to look back, Xinyan knew that she was feeling uncomfortable: "Mom, grandpa and grandma will be able to return to Beijing in a short time, so take care of the baby in your belly."


    Gu Wanqing sat upright with red eyes, raising her hand to caress her belly: "I hope everything will come true."


    That''s what she said, but how could she not understand in her heart that things take a long time.


    When she calmed down, Han Jingchen said: "You can rest assured that Shanzi is with your parents."


    Gu Wanqing said in a nasal voice: "Has Shanzi''s work been done?"


    She was worried that if the place of work was too far away, she would not be able to take care of things at home.


    Han Jingchen said ''hmm'': "It is working in a credit union not far from home. This is Shanzi''s own idea. First, he can deal with things in time, and second, he doesn''t want to be too far away from Aunt Zhang."


    After all, they have been separated for so long, and Aunt Zhang is getting old again, so they can naturally understand Zhang Yueshan''s choice.


    That''s fine, Gu Wanqing finally felt relieved after hearing this.


    Just treat her as selfish, but those family members are too arrogant and have to worry about the safety of the couple.


    Waiting for the car to leave Malan Town, Gu Wanqing looked at her daughter: "Yanyan, I''m going back to school tomorrow, do you want to take another day off, I''m afraid."


    Before she finished speaking, Xinyan interrupted: "Mom, you don''t need to ask for leave. If you rest for another night, your foot will be fine. The reason why it is still swollen is just for those who care."


    Gu Wanqing had a guilty expression on her face, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all, she stretched out her hand to take Xinyan''s hand, patted it lightly, and held it tightly in her hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： Is it serious?

    Chapter 955 Is the situation serious?


    Running all the way back to Beijing, Xinyan stayed at home for one night.


    The next day, I took Han Jingchen''s car and went to school.


    Grandpa and grandma have returned and settled down. At last, I feel a lot more at ease. Next is my studies and career.


    As soon as she entered the dormitory, Jiang Peiqin began to bombard her: "I said Han Xinyan, you lost contact as soon as you were on holiday, why not, once you are on holiday, you let yourself go."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed: "Sorry, sorry, this is not a trip back to the Eastern Province, and I can''t take care of our agreement when I am busy."


    Jiang Peiqin saw that her attitude was not bad, so she let her go, and threw a box of imported chocolates in her hand: "There will be another time, and the old rules will deal with it."


    After hearing this, everyone had a happy expression on their faces.


    Xinyan raised her hand and said, "Can it be changed to another punishment?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Peiqin to answer, everyone said in unison: "No."


    Xinyan is itchy and fleshy, how can everyone let her go.


    During the National Day holiday, except for Xinyan who doesn''t live on campus, only Jiang Peiqin and Su Yuelan returned home, and no one else went back.


    Xinyan took out a big bottle of hot sauce made by Mrs. Chen, pretended to be pitiful and said: "This hot sauce is used to make amends for everyone, please forgive the little girl."


    Jiang Peiqin was squinting at it: "For the sake of your good attitude of admitting your mistakes, let me let you go. If there is a next time, crying will be useless. Let me kill you."


    Xinyan ran over like a dog and shook Jiang Peiqin''s arm: "I understand, I understand."


    Everyone laughed when they saw Xinyan playing happily.


    Waiting for everyone to stop laughing, Bai Aiwen said: "By the way, let me tell you something."


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other, and at the same time looked at Bai Aiwen, waiting for her next words.


    I heard Bai Aiwen say: "Yesterday, monitor Kong Yuexiang fell down the stairs and was hospitalized."


    Xin Yan frowned and asked: "Is the situation serious?


    How come you fell down the stairs so well? "


    Bo Aiwen and Zhang Zhaodi looked at each other, a little embarrassed.


    Xin Yan was a little puzzled and said, "Is there anything else I can''t say?"


    Bo Aiwen coughed lightly and said, "He fell down the stairs after being pushed."


    At this time, Jiang Peiqin, Su Yuelan, and Xinyan, three people who were not at school said at the same time: "What?"


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at the two of them, and asked what they were thinking: "What''s going on?"


    Bai Aiwen glanced at Xinyan: "Someone said bad things about Xinyan. The monitor thought that person was unfair, so he went up to argue with him, but that person felt ashamed. When the monitor came downstairs, Then he stretched out his hand and gave the monitor a push."


    Xinyan didn''t think that this matter was related to herself: "Who pushed people, and which class?"


    Bai Aiwen was a little embarrassed, and glanced at Zhang Zhaodi.


    Zhang Zhaodi said, "What are you looking at me for?"


    Bo Aiwen turned to look at Xinyan: "It''s Feng Aibing from our class."


    Xinyan frowned and said, "What did he say about me?"


    Zhang Zhaodi saw that Bai Aiwen was a little embarrassed to say so, so he answered the question: "He said that it is impossible for you to take two subjects at the same time and still get such good grades. Maybe the professors leaked the content of the exam to you in private."


    Xinyan immediately turned cold when she heard this. If he said anything else, as a classmate, she could consider not to argue with him at her own discretion.


    But she couldn''t let him go.


    Xinyan looked up at Zhang Zhaodi: "Did the school get involved in this matter?"


    Zhang Zhaodi answered: "The teacher on duty in the department said that this matter needs to be discussed with the department leader before making a decision. At that time, I was in a hurry to send the monitor to the hospital."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： How serious is your matter this time, do you know it yourself?

    Xinyan nodded to show that she understood.


    Su Yuelan whispered at this time: "I never thought Feng Aibing was still a shit-stirring stick."


    Hearing her words, Xinyan raised her head and said, "Don''t say that, I''m not shit."


    For a while, everyone had different expressions, and then laughed at the same time.


    Jiang Peiqin patted Xinyan on the shoulder: "The extension of your words makes people a little speechless."


    Xinyan hugged her book: "Okay, let''s go quickly, or you should be late, it is naturally impossible to let this matter go, but it is impossible to delay the time for class."


    They walked downstairs together, Xinyan thought that the class monitor, Kong Yuexiang, happened because of her own words, and she got a visit from the hospital because of her feelings and reasons.


    Turning to look at Bai Aiwen behind: "Which hospital is the squad leader?"


    Bo Aiwen replied: "Xiyuan Hospital is not far from the East Gate."


    At this time, I heard Jiang Peiqin next to me say: "When are you going to visit the monitor in the hospital?"


    Xinyan replied: "I will go there at noon today. It happened that I brought some things from home to the small courtyard yesterday, and I went back to get them, so I went directly."


    After several people entered the classroom, Xinyan subconsciously looked at Feng Aibing''s position.


    It turned out that there was no one in the meeting place.


    She went straight to her seat, but found that everyone in the class was watching her secretly.


    It seems that Feng Aibing''s words still had an impact, and he was very upset.


    After the first quarter, the counselor came over: "Student Xinyan, come out for a while."


    Xinyan got up and walked out, she knew it must be because of Feng Aibing.


    When I got to the office, I saw not only the leader of the department and the troublemaker Feng Aibing, but also two comrades I didn''t know, a man and a woman.


    The leader of the department saw Xinyan coming in, and looked at the counselor: "Have you told classmate Han Xinyan about the situation?"


    Before the counselor answered, Xinyan said: "Leaders, I have already learned the general situation of the matter from my classmates."


    After finishing speaking, he stared at Feng Aibing, who was drooping his head: "Student Feng Aibing, I want to ask, what is the basis for your words?"


    Feng Aibing was also timid at this moment, he lowered his head and dared not speak, he is really scared now.


    He just listened to a few words of incitement from his partner, and then began to spread those words in the dormitory. He really didn''t expect that the monitor would stand up to defend Han Xinyan, let alone that he would be so impulsive.


    Now his mind is full of confusion, his mind is in a mess, and he regrets it very much.


    At this time, the counselor said: "Feng Aibing, let''s not talk about other things, you have to be fully responsible for Kong Yuexiang''s medical expenses. Do you have any opinions on this?"


    Feng Aibing panicked with sweat all over his forehead: "I, I have no objection, but I, I don''t have that much money."


    The counselor said with a bit of hatred: "This matter is your fault from the beginning to the end. You are already an adult and must be responsible for what you have done. Since you are not yet able to pay, please notify me. Your family will come and deal with it."


    After all, he not only spread rumors, but also hurt people. Now Kong Yuexiang¡¯s uncle and aunt came to deal with the matter on behalf of the family, demanding that Feng Aibing not only apologize and be responsible for Kong Yuexiang¡¯s medical expenses, but also be responsible for Kong Yuexiang¡¯s later recovery. "


    When Feng Aibing heard that he wanted to notify his family, he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He begged a little: "Can we not notify?"


    The counselor took a deep breath: "Do you know how serious your incident is this time?"


    Feng Aibing was even more panicked when he heard the counselor''s words, and looked at Xinyan directly: "Student Han Xinyan, I was also deceived by others, so I said that. I know I was wrong, and I hope you can forgive me."


    To be honest, she also knows how difficult it is to be able to pass the entrance examination to Beijing University, but what he did is really annoying.


    She still had a reply, and Feng Aibing turned to look at Kong Yuexiang''s uncle and aunt again: "I know what I did wrong, it''s really not easy for me to come to school, please give me another chance."


    Kong Yuexiang''s uncle didn''t say anything, just stared at Feng Aibing with a frown.


    At this time, Kong Yuexiang''s aunt said: "It is not easy for you to come to school, and you want us to forgive you. Do you know how much my Yuexiang has suffered? You are an adult, not a three-year-old child. "

 Chapter 957： result

    Feng Aibing saw that Kong Yuexiang''s aunt did not let go, so he looked at Xinyan again.


    Xinyan didn''t soften her heart: "You asked us to forgive you for saying that you were deceived, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Just like what this aunt said, you are an adult, not a child. If you touch your lips, what will happen? , have you thought about it?"


    Feng Aibing was ashamed: "I''m really sorry, I really didn''t expect such a result."


    As soon as Xinyan heard his words, she knew that he didn''t realize how irresponsible what he said was.


    I didn''t bother to correct it anymore, the irresponsible words he said also affected the department. There are department leaders here, and she believes that it will be dealt with fairly.


    No matter how Feng Aibing said that he was bewitched by others, the department notified his family.


    And immediately called Feng Aibing''s partner over. Her partner didn''t want to admit it at first, but Feng Aibing was in a hurry: "Gong Xiangxiang, don''t forget that we were not the only ones present at the time. Do you want to call those people to testify?"


    Gong Xiangxiang stopped quibbling in an instant, and just pulled Xue Hongjuan''s good sister Song Bingjing out just to protect herself. After all, Gong Xiangxiang was Xue Hongjuan''s little follower.


    Xinyan didn''t expect that pulling out the radish brought out so much mud.


    Next, Song Bingjing and Xue Hongjuan were also called in for questioning.


    The final result is that this matter really has nothing to do with Xue Hongjuan.


    It was Song Bingjing who did it after being killed. This is really killing two birds with one stone. It can ruin Xinyan''s reputation and make people think that it was Xue Hongjuan who asked Gong Xiangxiang to do this.


    Because she didn''t expect that a fool Feng Aibing would come out of the middle of this, and he would hurt someone impulsively, get the matter out of the way, and even involve her. I really regret setting up this trap.


    Now things are getting bigger and bigger, the Xue family and the Song family also know what happened at the school.


    Xinyan heard that Xue Hongjuan was fine, at least she was not in charge of this matter, so the Xue family just gave her a reprimand and told her to stay away from Song Bingjing in the future, and then spared her.


    Then Song Bingjing is different. Song Bingjing keeps saying that she wants to avenge Xue Hongjuan, but no one knows what she has in mind.


    Originally, the Song family was attached to the Xue family. Even if, as Song Bingjing said, it was to help Xue Hongjuan vent their anger, this matter was not done well.


    Just for this point, the Song family will not forgive her, and such a thing happened, and it was quickly spread in the circle.


    It can be said that Song Bingjing''s usual image was completely ruined.


    The Song family originally thought that Song Bingjing would marry into a wealthy family in the future, and would drag the family down. This is great, and there are only jokes left.


    When Song Bingjing returned home, she was greeted with verbal abuse and beatings.


    A few days later, this matter also came to fruition. Given that Feng Aibing was also encouraged by others, and Feng Aibing''s usual performance was not bad, some veterans still couldn''t bear to let him be destroyed like this, so they just came out to help.


    The school gave Feng Aibing a serious demerit punishment, but Feng Aibing really realized his mistake this time. For him, being able to stay is already the best result.


    After his parents came over, they raised money to pay for Kong Yuexiang¡¯s medical expenses and later nutrition expenses, and took their son to sincerely apologize to Xinyan and Kong Yuexiang.


    For the sake of Feng Aibing''s simple parents, the two didn''t hold on to this matter any longer.


    At the same time, Song Bingjing and Gong Xiangxiang were also criticized in a circular.


    Of course, Xinyan doesn''t know if the Song family and the Gong family were involved. Anyway, the final victim in this matter is Kong Yuexiang, the squad leader.


    Xinyan went there with Jiang Peiqin and Su Yuelan at noon that day. Kong Yuexiang was cheerful, but he didn''t really hold a grudge against Feng Aibing because of this incident. He only said that he was really deceived and did something wrong on impulse.


    But there is no good person pleading for Feng Aibing. He only said that if he did something wrong, he should bear the consequences. He would not help Feng Aibing intercede with the department, just let nature take its course.


    Because Kong Yuexiang''s injury was related to her, Xinyan took the fruit in the space when she passed by, as compensation for Kong Yuexiang, so that people can recover earlier and don''t delay schoolwork.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 958： No one can beat it

    As for Song Bingjing, Xinyan did not make another move. She calculated Xue Hongjuan, and someone will definitely do it for her.


    In order to please the Xue family, the Song family can guess what Song Bingjing''s future life will be like without even thinking about it.


    Although I didn''t know Song Bingjing specifically, but judging from several encounters, this person is a little white lotus who is used to pretending.


    But this time she made a mistake in her estimation, so she folded herself in. Not only did she lose her trust with Xue Hongjuan, but she also lost her face in front of her classmates.


    But with Song Bingjing''s white lotus attribute, Xue Hongjuan, who might be able to fool her, reconciled regardless of the past.


    Kong Yuexiang stayed in the hospital for a week, and then returned to the dormitory. His roommates helped him to and from get out of class, eat and drink, which shows how popular this person is on weekdays.


    Xinyan would naturally help out with what she could, after all, she suffered this unwarranted disaster because she spoke for her.


    Time passed quickly, and the store officially opened.


    Although Ling Tian was not admitted to top universities such as Peking University and Huada University, he was also admitted to a key local university in Beijing, majoring in finance.


    Xinyan repeatedly asked him to adjust his time so as not to affect his studies.


    She kept thinking that if Ling Tian had spent all his time on his studies, maybe it would not be the Shangjing College of Finance and Trade.


    After the shop was on the right track, Xinyan devoted herself to her studies, and the master''s side has now gone twice a week, and the pharmaceutical part is nearing completion.


    Now when she enters the space at night, besides boxing and medicine, she is practicing acupuncture.


    Of course, she also took advantage of the time difference in space to read all the professional books from the medical school, so that she could learn more easily, which made the professors really happy.


    Everyone said that Han Xinyan is a medical genius, so she shouldn''t apply to the Department of Spanish.


    Several professors often talked to Xinyan, asking her if she would like to transfer to the medical school to major in medicine. After all, there are many majors here. With her talent, she might become a top general practitioner in the future.


    For this reason, several professors often responded to the school leaders.


    It¡¯s just that Xinyan only said that studying medicine is a hobby, and it will not become an aspect of employment in the future. Those professors were almost so angry that they beat their chests and feet, and felt it was a pity.


    Unexpectedly, after knowing that Xinyan would not change her mind, the professors not only did not give up letting her study as she pleased, but became stricter with her.


    As far as Xinyan is concerned, the gifted student loves and hates it.


    Several professors gave her a lot of advice in private. Even if some people said harsh words, they were just upright. No matter who they taught, they got started very quickly, and no one could match them.


    So much so that no matter how hard you study, you can''t catch up with others, and you simply stop chasing them. There is no jealousy, only envy.


    After Xinyan knew that all the barren slopes in Chongyang Village had been reclaimed, she asked people to transport all the fermented fertilizer from fallen leaves brought from the deep mountains up the mountain.


    At the same time, I also found a hidden warehouse, released all the fruit trees cultivated in the space, and ordered a batch of two-year-old fruit tree seedlings, and planned to plant another batch in the spring.


    Space produced, she is not worried about the survival rate at all.


    However, she is busy with her studies now, and she can''t take care of the affairs of the Chongyang Village Villa. Qi Baocheng is in charge of everything, and Ling Tian is in charge.

 Chapter 959： Dont waste what you have learned

    Chapter 959 Don''t waste what you have learned


    On this day, Xinyan received a call from home.


    I learned that the eldest brother will go on a mission in a few days, and it may take a long time. I am afraid that I will not be able to take care of my wife and daughter, so I plan to send them back to the old house.


    The eldest sister-in-law is the daughter Han Feifei who was born at the end of September. At that time, the eldest aunt accompanied the delivery.


    Originally, Gu Wanqing also wanted to go there together, but her aunt Su Aihong said that the road over there was bumpy and difficult, and she was worried about Gu Wanqing''s sister-in-law''s health.


    Gu Wanqing was also afraid that she would not be able to help if she was pregnant, and would cause trouble for everyone, so she didn''t insist, but asked her sister-in-law to bring the things she had prepared.


    At first, we thought about holding the full moon wine, and everyone went there together, but the aunt said that the mother-in-law of the lobby said that the child can only choose a date to hold the wine after forty-two days.


    The date has just been chosen, but Brother Dachang is about to go on a mission.


    A few people discussed it, and it is not convenient to hold a full moon wine in the army. If the lobby brother is on a mission, it will be tiring for the sister-in-law to take care of the children alone, so they just pack up the mother and daughter and send them back to the old house.


    In this way, it is convenient for relatives and friends to come to the door when holding the full moon wine, and the family members can also help in the future, so that the sister-in-law will not be too tired.


    Xinyan held the phone: "Mom, then I won''t go home after the holiday tomorrow. I''ll go directly to my aunt and see if I can help you."


    Gu Wanqing responded: "Okay, then Yanyan will run for mom first, and your dad and I will go back to the old house tomorrow afternoon."


    The mother and daughter agreed, and Xinyan returned to the courtyard.


    Packed himself up, and rode to the master''s side.


    When Xinyan arrived, Elder Du was drinking tea in the living room. Seeing her come in, he pointed to the seat opposite: "Sit down and drink some hot tea. It happens that the master has something to say to you."


    Xinyan could probably guess what the master was going to say, so she didn''t rush to ask.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, I warmed up: "Master, tell me."


    Mr. Du put down the teacup in his hand: "Yanyan, what the master can teach you here has already been taught, and the rest has to be studied by yourself. The master believes that you will be able to outperform and outperform blue. "


    Xinyan stood up, and bowed deeply to the master. She knew that the master had no secrets towards her, and taught herself everything he had learned over the years: "Master, thank you."


    Old Du got up and helped him: "Look at you kid, what are you doing?"


    Signaling Xinyan to sit down again, Elder Du sighed: "In my whole life, I have brought a total of five apprentices, except for your senior brother who has the title of director of the Chinese medicine department, and your second senior brother, third senior sister and fourth senior brother have all gone to Western medicine I finally got such a gifted person like you, so I still just study it as a hobby."


    Sighed for a while, a little resentful and said: "Although your senior brothers and sisters have followed the path of Western medicine, they have not given up on Chinese medicine, and at least they still have some reputation in the field of Chinese medicine.


    The master knows that you are not interested in medicine, but the master also hopes that you will not waste what you have learned, and do not bury your medical skills. "


    Xinyan nodded heavily: "Master, I know."


    After the two talked, they went into the pharmacy and made the semi-finished products made yesterday into pills. The studies at the master''s place can be considered as complete.


    Entering the pharmacy, he quickly completed the last procedure, and then Elder Du left the pharmacy.


    Xinyan cleaned up all the pharmacies, and stayed there for a long time before coming out.


    When we reached the front hall, the master was already waiting there.


    Seeing Xinyan approaching, she picked up the gold needles on the table and went over to her brother: "This set of gold needles is given to you by the master. Although you don''t want to practice medicine, you should also remember that the sea of ??medicine is boundless, and there are always gaps in art. You must not be arrogant and extravagant, I hope you will make further progress."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： farce next door

    Chapter 960 Farce next door


    Xinyan took the golden needle from her master, feeling a little heavy.


    Several senior brothers and sisters switched to Western medicine for self-protection due to some special reasons. She knew that although the master understood it, she felt uncomfortable.


    In fact, the master has high hopes for her, but I really don''t have this ambition. Seeing the disappointment in the master''s eyes, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Being a doctor is too much responsibility and tiring. She doesn''t want to wrong herself because of other people''s hopes: "Master, although I don''t want to be a doctor, I don''t dislike medicine, and I won''t stop there."


    Old Du was very pleased to hear that: "Okay, okay, okay."


    Mistress walked in now, holding a cloth bag in her hand: "Yanyan, I know you''ve been very busy recently, Mistress made some steamed buns, it''s cold today, it won''t break if you leave them for a few days, you can take them back Can be in a hurry."


    In order to liven up the atmosphere, Xinyan did not refuse: "Master still thinks about me, unlike Master who wants me to make further progress."


    One sentence made the two elders laugh.


    Leaving the master''s place, when Xinyan passed the phone booth, she hung up a call to the uncle''s house: "Hello, uncle, I''m Xinyan."


    "Xinyan, did you come out from your master?"


    "Well, uncle, I will go back to the old house after breakfast tomorrow."


    "Did your parents tell you?"


    "Well, it happens to be tomorrow weekend. I''ll go over to see if I can help. I''m just waiting to pick up my sister-in-law and little niece."


    "It''s hard to spend a weekend, you don''t have to rush too much, just sleep until you wake up naturally and then come back."


    Han Jingheng knew how much his niece was studying, and couldn''t help but feel distressed. It''s not a good thing that this child is too good.


    "Okay then, see you tomorrow."


    Hung up the phone, Xinyan walked back.


    Just the time she turned around, she saw a sneaky figure not far away, and instantly became alert.


    That person might also be afraid that Xinyan would find out, so he didn''t dare to get too close.


    Xinyan walked all the way, thinking all the way, that person was obviously coming for her, was it sent by the enemy of the Gu family, or was it sent by her enemy at school?


    The man followed Xinyan all the way to the entrance of the alley, and didn''t go in any further.


    Xinyan thought in her heart, let''s forget about today, if this person still follows her from now on, she should look for an opportunity to follow her back, and she wants to see who wants to make trouble again?


    Back outside the small courtyard, I didn''t expect the Song family next door to be singing a big show again. The ex-wife of the third son of the Song family is really capable of tossing around. It seems that Song Zhanming and Ge Suhua, who has not entered the door, must be separated.


    Xinyan really looks down on this kind of person, why did you go there so early?


    As soon as the door opened, Grandma Tong squeezed out from the crowd: "Yanyan, are you back?"


    Hearing the voice, Xinyan turned her head and looked over: "Grandma Tong, it''s so late, why are you coming out to join in the fun?"


    Old Mrs. Tong approached and said: "The ex-wife of the third son of the Song family is too disgraceful. She brought her natal sister-in-law over here, and insisted that the third son Song withdraw from the marriage with that widow. You say that is not deceiving people too much."


    Xinyan couldn''t help but glanced at the Song family: "You can just listen to such a big commotion in your own yard. What are you doing here? Are you afraid that they will fight and be troubled by them?"


    Old lady Tong laughed: "You''re right, I don''t think the momentum is right, I want to go back to the courtyard."


    Just at this time, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Tong family also came out to pick him up: "Mom, I didn''t look at you this time, why did I come out?"


    Old lady Tong was a little embarrassed when her daughter-in-law said this: "I''m about to go back. Really, if I didn''t meet Yanyan, I would have gone back a long time ago."


    Xinyan smiled and chimed in: "Grandma Tong is right, she is about to go back."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Tong family said helplessly, "When will your fun-loving temper change?"


    After finishing speaking, he smiled and helped him up: "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    Xin Yan watched the interaction between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and laughed.


    Just when the Tong family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law entered the courtyard, a conflict broke out in the Song family, and the people who watched the excitement dispersed all of a sudden, for fear of accidentally hurting themselves.


    Xinyan opened the door to enter the courtyard, and closed the door directly. She didn''t care about this matter, and she didn''t want to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： attacked

    After a while, the people in charge of security rushed over.


    Song Zhanming¡¯s ex-wife Li Gaiyun and her natal family were quickly taken away, but before leaving, she said harsh words: ¡°Song Zhanming, if you dare to marry that widow, I¡¯ll never end with you. If you don¡¯t believe me, just try.¡±


    When everyone dispersed, the old lady of the Song family said: "I really don''t know what evil I did, three, I can''t let Li Gaiyun continue to make trouble like this."


    Song Zhanming may have endured enough: "Mom, no matter how much she quarrels, she and I have already divorced, and she was the first to ask for divorce. Besides, it is impossible for me and Xiaoge to separate."


    Xinyan just came out and heard Song Zhanming''s words.


    I thought to myself: I saw Ge Suhua helping out at the shop before, and based on her previous experience, Song Zhanming and Ge Suhua are already together.


    I really don''t know what his ex-wife was thinking, why did she have to make such a fuss?


    Shaking his head and entering the room, he closed the door and window and entered the space.


    The old rules, after a set of punches, put away what should be collected in the space, and tidy up what should be tidied up.


    Before, she was thinking about whether to sell the grain in the warehouse sometime. Since she contracted the barren **** of Chongyang Village, she found a place for the grain and used it as grain seeds.


    Anyway, these seeds were found from the outside at the beginning, but the quality of the seeds has been improved after the blessing of space.


    Besides, I spent a lot of effort on those lands, not only organizing people to open up wasteland, but also buying a large amount of plant ash and fallen leaves from the mountains, so that people can start to fertilize them, and when they are scattered in the fields next spring, the land will naturally be different.


    Anyway, the space is not big, so it is suitable for raising seedlings.


    After doing all this, Xinyan took a beautiful bath in the hot spring.


    Afterwards, he carried a basket and went to the **** to pick some cherries. Then he went to the study on the second floor and picked up the medical books that Mu Lao asked Mu Haoming to bring.


    In addition to some folk remedies for intractable diseases, there is also a set of acupuncture methods in this book, but she can also see that this acupuncture method is not something that ordinary people can control. up.


    However, Xinyan still memorized this set of acupuncture methods, thinking to find a symptomatic patient to try it out, to see if it is true as the book says, ordinary people can''t control it.


    Read the whole book back and forth several times, and made sure to keep it in my heart, so I accepted the book.


    The next morning, after dinner, Xinyan went out to go to the old house.


    It''s just that she just rode out of the alley when she met several people head-on, and when she saw Xinyan, she tried to catch her without warning.


    Because I was still riding a bike, I almost fell into their way.


    At this moment, someone shouted: "What are you doing?"


    Xinyan recognized from his voice that this person was Song Zhanming next door.


    Before she could get rid of these people, Song Zhanming had rushed over, grabbed one of them and pulled him aside: "What do you big men mean by bullying a little girl?"


    It was also because of his joining that Xinyan quickly broke free from the restraint of those people.


    These people probably didn''t expect Xinyan to have kung fu. With Song Zhanming''s yelling, some of the nearby residents had already turned to this side, and those people saw that the situation was not good, so they chose to retreat.


    Those few slipped away quickly, and Xinyan didn''t catch them.


    When the neighbors rushed over, those people had disappeared without a trace. Xinyan only said that they should have committed crimes on the run, thanked Song Zhanming and the neighbors who came to help, and made a report with the police before leaving.


    However, after leaving, she hurried to the old house.


    Went to the old house to say hello to the uncle and the little cousin, then went into the living room and called Han Jingchen: "Dad, you and mom should come over earlier, I have something to tell you."


    Han Jingchen knew that something was wrong when he heard his daughter''s tone: "Okay, Dad and your mother will rush there together."


    Xin Yan was afraid of scaring Gu Wanqing: "Dad, find a better reason. I don''t want to scare Mom. It''s better to let her participate less when she''s pregnant."


    Han Jingchen glanced at the bedroom, and said softly: "If not, I''ll go there first and come back to pick her up in the afternoon."


    The father and daughter had an agreement, and then hung up the phone.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 962： show off

    As soon as Xinyan hung up the phone, she heard someone talking outside the courtyard.


    She walked out of the living room, and Han Jingheng who was standing at the gate found her: "Yanyan, are you done calling?"


    Xin Yan smiled lightly; "Well, it''s over."


    Several people standing outside the gate looked at Xinyan together. Among them, a woman with a fat figure looked Xinyan up and down: "Jingheng, this is?"


    A thin and tall woman next to her smiled and replied first: "This is the daughter of the Jingchen family. I met Chaoyang when she got married."


    The fat woman''s eyes lit up in an instant: "The daughters of Jingchen''s family have grown up so much, they are so beautiful."


    The words fell, and before anyone could answer, she continued to ask: "How old are you, do you have a partner, do you want my aunt to introduce you to one?"


    The calculation in those eyes can be seen clearly by anyone.


    Han Jingheng standing in the gate was afraid that she would say something unpleasant, so he turned cold: "Sister-in-law Xu, my niece is already engaged, so I don''t need you to worry about it."


    The smile on Xu''s sister-in-law''s face disappeared a lot: "Oh, that''s a pity."


    That''s what I said, but the eyes staring at Xinyan kept turning around, which made Xinyan feel very disgusted.


    She turned to look at her uncle: "Uncle, my parents asked me to come over first to see if there is anything I can help, and they will be there soon."


    The tall, thin woman who answered the conversation just now smiled and said, "Your aunt is a quick person. Even though the house has been tidied up, we still want to come and help."


    At this time, Han Jingheng pointed to the woman who was speaking and introduced to Xinyan: "Yanyan, this is the sister-in-law of the Lu family who lives in the courtyard next door to our east. You can call her Aunt Lu."


    Xinyan smiled at the person and said, "Hello, Aunt Lu."


    The daughter-in-law of the Lu family has a straightforward temper, and she likes seeing the obedient Xinyan very much: "Yanyan, right? You seldom went back to the old house before, and we don''t know the neighbors well. Now that we know each other, we will often come to play at home in the future."


    Xinyan responded with a smile: "Okay, just don''t think Aunt Lu is annoying me in the future."


    The daughter-in-law of the Lu family laughed: "I wish you would come to the house often, how could I find you annoying."


    Han Jingheng explained with a smile: "Your Aunt Lu''s family also has three brats and no daughters. Just like your aunt, she likes pretty girls the most. Seeing them, I wish I could **** them back home."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to another young woman who had been silent all this time and said, "This is the youngest daughter-in-law of the Cheng family who lives across the wall from us to the west. You have to call her sister-in-law Cheng."


    Xinyan nodded at the person, and obediently called out: "Hello, Mrs. Cheng."


    Finally, the Xu family was introduced: "This is Mrs. Xu who lives next door to the Cheng family. Just call me Aunt Xu."


    Xinyan put a smile on her face: "Aunt Xu."


    It''s just that no one expected that Xu''s daughter-in-law would say directly: "Since you call me aunt, then I am your elder, so I have to talk about you."


    As soon as these words came out, the few people who came to inquire about the news outside the gate were stunned. They thought to themselves: They are just being polite to you, but you really put on a show.


    Before Xu''s daughter-in-law could say what she said next, Han Jingheng who was standing in the gate darkened her face: "Sister-in-law Xu, we girls from the Han family don''t bother you to teach, you should go home and teach your children well."


    These words are regarded as embarrassing to Xu''s daughter-in-law.


    Before Xu''s daughter-in-law could speak, Cheng''s youngest daughter-in-law said, "Since we won''t be needed, we''ll go back first. Just call if you need anything."


    The sister-in-law of the Cheng family also quickly answered: "Yes, then we won''t bother, and we will come to see the children after Aihong picks them up."


    As soon as the two of them left, Han Jingheng said, "Sister-in-law Xu, there must be a lot of things waiting for you at home, go get busy."


    Just then Han Hanhui''s voice came: "Yanyan, what did you bring here, why is it so heavy?"


    Hearing this, Xinyan turned and walked to the side of the bicycle, Han Jingchen nodded to the people outside the gate, and turned back to the yard.


    The Xu family''s daughter-in-law''s face turned dark with anger: "Hey, what is it, I really don''t know good people. A loser who wears so well, really can''t live."

 Chapter 963： wishful thinking

    Being far away, Han Jingheng couldn''t hear what Xu''s daughter-in-law muttered, but after thinking about it, he knew it was not a good thing.


    Said to Xinyan: "The Xu family''s daughter-in-law is patriarchal. She gave birth to a son after she gave birth to three daughters. She trains the girls in the courtyard every day. It''s confusing."


    Xinyan nodded, understanding what uncle meant.


    She actually heard what the woman said when she left just now, but she just didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Han Zhaohui frowned when he heard what his father said, "Did that woman from the Xu family provoke Yanyan just now?"


    Han Jingheng looked at his son''s sunken face: "How do you speak? You have no manners at all. If you don''t look at the face of the monk, you have to look at the face of the Buddha. Except for her and that **** Xu Qiang, the Xu family are all kind people. Don''t cause trouble for me."


    Han Zhaohui glanced to the west: "The Xu family married such a woman, it is really unlucky for eight lifetimes, and the kindness accumulated by the Xu family is almost destroyed by her."


    The daughter-in-law of the Xu family, Mu Sanni, who was being discussed by them, is not idle now, and she is making Xinyan''s idea.


    When her son Xu Qiang came back from the outside, he saw his mother in a daze, but when he got closer, his eyes were still rolling around: "Mom, who are you planning?"


    Mu Sanni was taken aback, and when she realized what her son said just now: "Did you say that about your mother?"


    Xu Qiang sat there calmly: "I''m not wrong."


    Mu Sanni would not be serious with her son. Thinking of Han Xinyan, she leaned in front of her son: "Son, do you want to find a rich and beautiful wife?"


    Xu Qiang was self-aware, and raised his hand to touch his mother''s forehead: "Mom, don''t you have a fever?"


    Mu Sanni patted her son''s hand: "I''ll tell you the business."


    Xu Qiang touched the tip of his nose: "Mom, it''s fine if others make fun of your son, but you still make fun of your son."


    Mu Sanni raised her hand and gave her son a slap: "What nonsense are you talking about, I''m serious."


    Xu Qiang looked skeptical and said, "Then tell me."


    Mu Sanni lowered her voice and said: "Han Zhaohui has a cousin, I met her today, not to mention she is beautiful, her family is one of the best in the world."


    Xu Qiang frowned and said, "You mean Uncle Han''s daughter?"


    Mu Sanni excitedly said: "Yes, yes, yes, it is her, so you know."


    Xu Qiang looked angry: "Han Zhaohui always talks about it, it''s hard not to know."


    Mu Sanni looked at her son: "How about it, do you have any ideas? If you can marry the second daughter of the Han family, you will not be able to eat and drink spicy food every day in your life, and your mother and I can follow suit."


    Xu Qiang pushed Mu Sanni away from him: "Mom, how could this Second Uncle Han marry his daughter to me?"


    Mu Sanni slapped her thigh: "What''s the matter with my son? He is also a good-looking talent. Besides, it is up to man to make things happen, and it is up to God to plan things. As long as we plan well, there is no chance."


    At this time, the door was pushed open with a bang: "Musanni, what nonsense are you talking about without a fever, I think you are not seriously ill, you are not afraid of making people laugh at such words, it is simply wishful thinking.


    You are out of tune, don''t take your son into the ditch anymore, put away your little thoughts quickly, if you do something to the daughter of Han''s second family, it will be no wonder that the Han family can bypass you. "


    Mu Sanni didn''t expect that what she said to her son would be heard seriously by her husband who returned home: "Why is it just wishful thinking? Besides, who am I for? It''s not for this family, but for our son."


    Xu Qiang''s father, Xu Dafeng, pointed to Mu Sanni and said, "You don''t know what kind of virtue a son is, and Han Er is not stupid, so how could he marry his daughter.


    Besides, I heard Jing Heng say before that his niece is engaged. If you really dare to put your mind on Han''s second daughter, then our family''s good times will come to an end.


    So, Mu Sanni, I warn you, put away your little thoughts, the Han family is not something you can provoke, if you insist on going your own way, you will really cause trouble for the family, don''t blame me for not thinking about the relationship between husband and wife, let you get out.

 Chapter 964： I cant imagine the consequences

    Mu Sanni didn''t expect her husband to say such decisive words: "Well, Xu Dafeng, you''ve been thinking about something else for a long time, right?"


    Xu Dafeng didn''t want to mess around with her here, so he said earnestly to his son: "Qiangzi, your mother can''t figure it out, you can''t mess around with her, if you really mess with the Han family, let alone others, Han Zhaohui can beat you to death, you can take care of it yourself."


    He had to vaccinate his son in advance, because his wife is really out of touch, but don''t make any troubles one day, how can he still have the face to live in this street from now on.


    *


    On the other side, Xinyan doesn''t know that the Xu family is now going to war because of her.


    She and her third brother have just cleaned the sister-in-law''s room again, and brought out the quilts on the bed again, and put them all in the sun, and they will take them back into the house after lunch.


    In this way, the sister-in-law and niece can live more comfortably when they come back.


    The two returned to the front yard, and Han Zhaohui approached Xinyan: "Yanyan, I want to make a cup of honey water."


    Xinyan rolled his eyes at him: "Third brother, didn''t you just have a drink before?"


    Han Zhaohui whispered: "That honey is really amazing, I didn''t expect that I fell in love with it all at once."


    Xinyan saw his recollection look on his face: "The uncle put the honey, you have to go to him if you want to drink it."


    Han Zhaohui said flatteringly, "I''ll tell you that you want to drink in a while, but don''t let the third brother down."


    After finishing speaking, he also took out six Great Unity tickets from his body, and handed over three cloth tickets: "Go and buy a piece of woolen material by yourself, and make a coat to wear."


    Xinyan looked at the money and tickets in his hand: "Third brother, are you bribing me?"


    Han Zhaohui said angrily: "Third brother has been saving up this cloth ticket for you. You are really a little heartless."


    Xinyan didn''t want to pick it up at first, but Han Zhaohui stuffed it into her hand directly: "Third brother got a salary increase, so don''t worry about taking it."


    The two siblings were talking when they heard a car turn off outside. Xinyan knew that it must be her father.


    She didn''t bother to talk about it with the third brother, thanked the third brother and walked quickly towards the gate.


    Seeing Han Jingchen enter the hospital, she called out, "Dad."


    Han Jingchen looked his daughter up and down several times: "Are you not injured?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said: "It''s okay, I told you on the phone, but I can still lie to you."


    Han Jingchen''s eyes were full of fear: "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s dad''s negligence."


    He didn''t expect those people to be so impatient. He always felt that his daughter was good at skills, and Xinyan didn''t want people to follow her all the time, so he did what she wanted and removed all the people who protected her.


    But when I received the news today, I really regretted it.


    It is obvious that those few families are brewing storms, and they are still so careless. Fortunately, the daughter did not have an accident, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    At this time, Han Zhaohui, who followed up, stepped forward to say hello, "Second Uncle, where is my Second Aunt?"


    Han Jingchen nodded to his nephew: "I''ll go back to pick her up in the afternoon."


    Han Zhaohui thought of his second aunt''s current situation, and also felt that his second uncle was considerate.


    Han Jingheng heard the movement in the courtyard and came out: "Second brother, why do you have time to come here?"


    Han Jingchen gave the car keys to Han Zhaohui: "You drive my car and pick up your mother, sister-in-law, and your eldest niece. It just so happens that there is no need to send an application car over there."


    He deliberately dismissed Han Zhaohui. In fact, this kid is too impatient, and he is afraid that it will be bad for him to say something.


    Han Zhaohui got an errand, took the key happily, and didn''t want to drink honey water now: "I promise to complete the task."


    As soon as he left, Han Jingchen closed the door.


    No matter how dull Han Jingheng was, he could tell something was wrong: "Jingchen, what happened?"


    Han Jingchen signaled him to enter the room: "Go to the study and talk."


    After the three of them entered the study, Han Jingchen told the story of Xinyan being attacked before.


    Han Jingheng admired his niece so much. She was able to hold her breath for such a big event, and she didn''t show it at all after coming here for so long.

 Chapter 965： identified the person

    Han Jingheng couldn''t help feeling a little scared after hearing this, and said with a serious expression: "Jingchen, what do you think of this matter?"


    Han Jingchen''s eyes were deep: "I have already sent someone to investigate, but the Zuo was sent by those families. However, which one did it is still to be investigated. Of course, I will not sit still."


    After speaking, he looked at his daughter: "Xinyan, can you still remember the appearance of those people?"


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Yes."


    Han Jingchen looked at Han Jingheng: "Brother, help me find a pen and paper."


    Xinyan knew what her father was going to do as soon as she heard it.


    Han Jingheng quickly took a pen and paper from the bookshelf.


    The father and daughter each talked about a painting, revised it, and after an hour, Xinyan said: "It''s almost there."


    They looked at the portrait, and suddenly Han Jingheng pointed to one of the people in the sketch and said, "I''ve seen this person before."


    Han Jingchen and Xinyan looked at him together: "Where is it?"


    Han Jingheng touched his head and thought for a long time: "At the wedding banquet of Qi''s family."


    Xinyan didn''t know what was going on with the Qi family, so she turned to look at Han Jingchen.


    I saw Han Jingchen shook his head and said: "The Qi family and the Gu Han family have no grievances or enmities. This person should not be the Qi family, but maybe a guest who had a wedding in the past."


    But with this portrait, you can go to Qi''s house in person and ask if the Qi family knows this person.


    Because it involved the safety of his family, Han Jingchen didn''t want to delay for a moment: "Brother, I''ll go there now, and try to know this person''s situation earlier."


    Han Jingheng also knew his younger brother''s temper: "Then you go and come back quickly, we will wait for you for lunch."


    Saying this, I naturally want to know the situation as soon as possible.


    Han Jingchen nodded and said, "Understood, I will definitely go back here first."


    If you really find that person, you will naturally have to discuss with your elder brother about the next thing.


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter: "Yanyan, I think for the sake of safety, as before, let someone protect you in the dark, or Dad is really worried.


    No matter how good your skill is, two fists are no match for four hands. What''s more, there are several people here this time. If the third son of the Song family didn''t help and yelled at the neighbors, those people are afraid of causing trouble, and you will have a hard time getting out today. "


    Xinyan also knows that now is the critical time, and also knows that if those people can''t find their grandpa and grandma, they will probably be the first to strike at themselves and their mother. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, she nodded and said: "I know the importance, Dad will take care of the arrangements."


    After Han Jingchen left, Xinyan went into the kitchen with her uncle, no matter whether her father could come back for lunch or not, she always had to do it.


    Uncle pointed to the ingredients in the kitchen cabinet: "Yanyan, it''s all here, just watch and cook."


    He was also worried about his niece, but he was stupid and didn''t know how to comfort her, so he had to explain a few words in a hurry and went back to the house.


    Of course, he didn''t rest when he returned to the house. Instead, he made a few phone calls with a serious expression, arranged everything before thinking about the Gu family.


    Xin Yan in the kitchen, although a little absent-minded, did not affect the speed of cooking.


    When the car sounded outside the gate, her last dish was also out of the pan, and she quickly put it on a plate and brought it to the table.


    I saw the uncle in the main room walking quickly towards the gate, and after a while the two brothers walked in side by side.


    Xinyan stretched out her head: "Uncle, Dad, the meal is ready, if you have anything to say, let''s talk after eating."


    Han Jingchen heard what his daughter said, and knew that this matter was not urgent at this moment: "Brother, listen to Yanyan, let''s eat first, and we will talk about it later."


    Although the three of them ate politely, they all obviously accelerated their eating speed.


    After eating, he didn''t bother to pack his things.


    After closing the door, the three entered the study.


    Xinyan made a pot of tea, poured each of them a cup and put them in front of her, then said, "Dad, does the Qi family know that person?"


    At the same time, Han Jingheng also asked, "Jingchen, what did the Qi family say?"


    Han Jingchen also didn''t give a shit: "The Qi family really knows this person, they said that this person works in the security department of the second unit of the Qi family, and he is very skilled.


    I also deliberately found the second child of the Qi family, asked him about this person, and repeatedly confirmed his identity. "


    Han Jingheng frowned and asked, "Is that person still working now?"


    Dear friends, good night, sweet dreams~~~

 Chapter 966： coolie only you

    Thinking of what Qi''s second child said, Han Jingchen couldn''t help but frowned and nodded at his elder brother: "Yes, I''m still working at the unit."


    Han Jingheng looked at his second brother''s solemn expression: "What are you going to do next?"


    Han Jingchen pulled the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip and drank it: "Don''t startle the snake, I''ve already sent someone to investigate."


    Then seeing that the eldest brother was puzzled, he explained: "From what the second child of the Qi family said, I suspect that there must be a master behind this person, and I am afraid that working there is just to hide his identity.


    So this matter is probably not that simple. "


    Xinyan could see the seriousness of the matter from her father''s solemn expression.


    Seeing my father looking over, I quickly expressed my opinion: "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me here, just take good care of my mother. Their goal should not only be me. My mother is now in a heavy body, so we must take strict precautions."


    Han Jingchen nodded heavily: "What you said is true, but your safety cannot be nursed. Don''t worry, Dad will arrange everything."


    Han Jingchen rejoiced in his heart and made preparations in advance.


    Waiting for a few people to analyze the matter again, and discuss the next thing to do, the sound of a car engine came from outside the gate.


    Knowing that it was Han Zhaohui who brought him back, they got up and hurried out.


    Xinyan rushed out first: "Auntie, sister-in-law, I''m here to pick up my little niece."


    As soon as Su Aihong got out of the car with her little granddaughter in her arms, she heard Xinyan''s voice: "Little Feifei, we''re home, your aunt will pick you up."


    Wu Shengfang also got out of the car now, with a gentle smile on his face: "Yanyan."


    Xin Yanjiao ran forward with a smile: "Sister-in-law, come in quickly, don''t catch a cold."


    Su Aihong is also afraid that the eldest daughter-in-law will catch a cold: "Yanyan is right, even though it''s full moon, you still have to pay attention, let''s go to the house first."


    Su Aihong shouted at Han Jingheng and Han Jingchen who came out to meet people: "Dad, second uncle, we are back."


    Han Jingchen, the second uncle, just nodded at him, and went to the car to help move things.


    Han Jingheng looked at his granddaughter in his wife''s arms with a smile on his face: "Go into the courtyard and go back to the house, now I can see my eldest granddaughter when I come back from get off work every day."


    While speaking, she was still rubbing her hands, and it seemed that her hands were itchy and she wanted to hug her granddaughter.


    In the end, Su Aihong didn''t give him a chance: "Okay, our Feifei is still young, we can''t get a little wind, and we still don''t give way, let''s go back to the house first."


    When Han Jingheng heard this, he stepped aside quickly: "Yes, yes, yes, go back to the room first."


    Xinyan also picked up two bags and followed them into the courtyard.


    Han Zhaohui looked at his second uncle: "Second uncle, my dad only thinks about his eldest granddaughter, it seems that we can only work as coolies."


    Han Jingchen mentioned two burdens, and hit directly: "I just help you by the way, and you are the only coolie."


    Han Zhaohui has long been used to it. The second uncle is either hitting him, or on the way to hitting him, and the appointment has become busy.


    After finishing speaking, he went into the yard with some baggage ahead of time. After all, he was also anxious to see his granddaughter, so let the young man at home do this job.


    Han Chaoyang and the others lived in a suite. Wu Shengfang went into the bedroom inside as soon as she came in, while Su Aihong stayed outside with her baby Han Feifei in her arms.


    This side is now centrally heated, and the temperature inside is the same, so the children are not afraid of freezing.


    Han Feifei''s appearance follows her father except for her eyes, and the rest follows her mother, oh no, the tall one follows her father.


    The little guy is not afraid of life, he didn''t cry when he saw so many people around him.

 Chapter 967： Youre getting it written all over your face

    Chapter 967 You are almost writing things on your face


    Su Aihong helped the little granddaughter take off the outer thick clothes: "Feifei, I''m home now. Grandpa, Second Grandpa and Aunt are all looking at you."


    When she finished speaking, the little baby actually laughed.


    Xinyan looked at her cute little niece: "Auntie, Feifei smiled, so cute."


    Now, the room became lively, and they kept teasing the little guy, just to make her laugh again.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Baobao is a principled person. No matter how much everyone teases him, he never laughs again.


    It¡¯s not rare enough, but I can¡¯t stay here forever. My sister-in-law and my little niece took a car all the way, so it¡¯s time to rest.


    When they arrived at the front yard, Han Jingheng said to Han Zhaohui: "Let''s go, let''s go out and buy the ingredients for the full moon wine tomorrow.


    Xinyan heard the uncle''s words: "Uncle, I grow a lot of vegetables in the small courtyard, but I don''t eat much. When I ask my dad to go back to pick up my mother, go to the small courtyard and pull them over. It''s a waste to leave it alone."


    Han Jingheng looked at his younger brother, saw Han Jingchen nodding at him, and said, "That''s fine, don''t bring too much, just enough for tomorrow''s banquet."


    When Han Jingchen took Gu Wanqing over, the uncle and the others came back.


    They were preparing to move vegetables to the yard, and my aunt''s family also arrived.


    Many people are easy to handle, and all the ingredients went into the kitchen in a short while.


    Aunt Han Chunxue put down the things in her hand: "Second sister-in-law, you haven''t gone to see the child yet, have you?"


    Gu Wanqing smiled and nodded: "We haven''t had time yet, let''s go together."


    At first glance, the eyes of the two were surprisingly the same.


    Han Chunxue fetched water to wash his hands, and took the bag from his car: "Sister-in-law, my second sister-in-law and I went to the backyard to see Shengfang and their mother and daughter."


    Su Aihong smiled and said, "I''ll be with you."


    She was thinking about her baby granddaughter, so she couldn''t miss the opportunity.


    Han Jingheng saw that his wife had dropped her work and was about to run away: "I said, did you just run away?"


    Su Aihong''s face was full of guilty conscience: "Oh, anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    What she didn''t have the nerve to say was that anyway, the neighbors in the neighborhood would come to help tomorrow morning, so there was no time left.


    Now her heart is full of her granddaughter, and she panics when she sees her after a while.


    Now, with such a good reason, there is a reason not to slip away.


    Xinyan originally wanted to go with her, but she saw that her cousin seemed to have something on her mind, and she usually seemed to be chatting with her. Since entering the door today, she hasn''t talked much except to say hello to everyone, which is not right.


    Xinyan leaned over: "Zhenling, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sun Zhenling heard her cousin''s question, and pretended to be calm: "I''m fine, just thinking about something."


    Xinyan glanced at the second entrance to the vertical flower gate, and saw that her aunt, aunt and her own mother had already entered, so she dragged them into the living room: "What''s going on, you''re almost writing it on your face, and you said it''s okay."


    Sun Zhenling''s eyes turned red when she heard Xinyan''s words: "Cousin, I, I don''t even know what to say."


    Xinyan got up and poured two glasses of water, one for her cousin, and one for herself: "Just speak slowly, no matter what happens, don''t we still have family members here?"


    When Sun Zhenling heard this, she pouted, "Cousin, Yuan Yikai wants to break up with me."


    Xinyan frowned when she heard that, because of Yuan Yikai''s complicated family background, it was his blessing that his cousin could take a fancy to him, he didn''t cherish it, and dared to break up?


    Thinking of my cousin''s previous defense of Yuan Yikai, and thinking of what my cousin said just now, I feel very upset: "What''s going on?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： to break up

    Sun Zhenling glanced at the door, then lowered her voice and said: "Yuan Yikai and I were eating out, and happened to be met by his own mother, that woman is really confusing, and she just wanted to show me my mother-in-law''s story.


    Yuan Yikai was angered at that time, and she was directly ashamed.


    But that woman didn¡¯t know where she found out about my work unit. A few days ago, she ran to my place in front of my colleagues and said something that didn¡¯t make sense, which made our leaders talk to me.


    It was Yuan Yikai who came to clarify the situation, and I was taken away by him. "


    Although Xinyan sympathized with Yuan Yikai somewhat, but when she met such an unclear mother, she really didn''t want her cousin to marry her.


    The main reason is that there are too many troubles. You said that she would go to find trouble every now and then, so how will she live after marriage and work?


    Xinyan looked at the cousin who was all worried: "Then what do you think?"


    Sun Zhenling lowered her head: "Cousin, I know you don''t like us, and Yi Kai''s family affairs are really bad, but Yi Kai is really kind and ambitious, I don''t want to be separated from him."


    As he spoke, he choked up.


    Xinyan patted her hand: "You''d better confess this matter to your family, and see if there is any way to help him deal with the matter. If you keep doing this, it will consume each other''s feelings."


    Sun Zhenling fell silent after hearing what her cousin said.


    Thinking about it, it is true that it has been like this, and it is really not a good thing. Parents don''t want him to have **** with Yi Kai, because they are afraid that she will suffer in the future.


    On the contrary, when Yi Kai proposed to break up, he didn''t want to drag her into his wretched family, and didn''t want her to regret it in the future.


    But I never thought of giving up this relationship: "Cousin, you are right, I should confess the matter to my parents. If I can get their support, maybe Yi Kai won''t think so."


    Xinyan didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to persuade him, but if she persuaded him to give up, she really couldn''t say it out loud. After all, Yuan Yikai was a good person, and he was also ambitious. I heard that he did a good job in the sales department of the winery.


    It may be that the knot in my heart has been untied, and the person has become lively again: "Cousin, let''s go to see my niece too, I even prepared a small gift for her."


    Xinyan thought that the gift she had prepared for her niece hadn''t been delivered yet, so she smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go there together. It just so happens that the gift I prepared hasn''t been delivered yet."


    Xinyan knew that the parents had prepared golden locks for the child, so she prepared a pair of silver bracelets, and a set of moisturizing cream and toning powder specially prepared for the child.


    The two took the presents they had prepared and went back to Erjin''s yard.


    When they entered, several elders were teasing the children.


    Seeing them coming in, Gu Wanqing smiled and waved to the two: "Come and see, she was blowing bubbles just now."


    Hearing Gu Wanqing''s words, Xinyan felt a little worried, but she still stood in the room for a while before walking over.


    Seeing that her niece was in good spirits, she checked it calmly and found nothing bad, so she was relieved.


    I heard from my senior sister before that full moon babies spit bubbles. One reason is that full moon babies have immature nervous system, poor adjustment ability, immature salivary glands, relatively shallow mouth, and immature swallowing ability, so they will spit bubbles.


    The other situation is actually a typical manifestation of pneumonia in children. That''s why she came here just now to observe first, and then check to see that the child is fine, so she is relieved.


    Everyone didn''t see Xinyan''s movements, they were still talking about the child.


    Sun Zhenling stepped forward: "Auntie, does the baby have a name?"


    Su Aihong smiled and said: "Yes, Han Feifei, how is it, does it sound good?"


    Sun Zhenling nodded like a pounding garlic: "It sounds good."


    As he spoke, he handed over the set of clothes, hat and tiger-toed shoes he had prepared: "Auntie, this is a gift from my cousin to my niece."


    Su Aihong laughed: "Zhenling even prepared a gift, alas, we Feifei have to thank my cousin, look at how many people miss you."


    Xinyan then handed over the gift she had prepared: "My cousin has agreed, so naturally my cousin is also indispensable."


    Su Aihong was not polite, and took it with a smile: "Hey, when did you prepare it? It''s so beautiful."


    A pair of silver bracelets that can be adjusted in size, based on what later generations saw, I specially found an old silversmith to make them, and I ordered 20 pairs directly, but the designs and colors were different, and the old general Ying thought she was going to sell them.


    She learned from other people that this old silversmith is a good craftsman, but his son and daughter-in-law are filial and don''t want to make the old man tired anymore.


    When Xinyan found it, the old silversmith saw that it was a big order, maybe he wanted to say goodbye to his craftsmanship, so he took Xinyan''s order.

 Chapter 969： If you cant let it go, let it be done

    When Su Aihong saw the pair of silver bracelets clearly: "This craftsmanship is really good. I have never seen a silver bracelet that can be adjusted in size. This is really practical."


    Later, I saw the pair of tiger-toed shoes: "Where did these tiger-toed shoes come from?"


    Xinyan smiled and pointed to herself: "I made it myself, how about it, it looks good."


    Su Aihong really did not expect, no, not only her, but everyone present did not expect that Xinyan could also make tiger-toe shoes.


    Xin Yan explained with a smile: "I learned it from an old lady when I was in the machinery factory."


    Han Chunxue said to Xiao Feifei: "That''s right, aunt''s shoes, aunt''s socks, grandma''s bellyband, and aunt''s jacket."


    Everyone laughed.


    Sun Zhenling took the tiger-toe shoes made by Xinyan from her aunt: "Oh my god, this is too beautiful."


    Han Chunxue didn''t expect her daughter to prepare a gift: "Zhenling, when did you prepare the gift?"


    Sun Zhenling said with a look of embarrassment: "I''m not as powerful as my cousin, but I''m still a person with a salary. Now I''ve been promoted to cousin and become an elder. Naturally, I have to prepare gifts for the younger generation."


    Han Chunxue was relieved when he heard what his daughter said, "Well, I have grown a lot."


    Su Aihong put away the bracelet Xinyan gave, and asked with a smile: "Zhenling, how is your partner doing, when will you bring it back for us to see?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room looked at Sun Zhenling.


    Sun Zhenling panicked when she saw the situation, and looked at Xinyan pleadingly.


    At this moment, Han Chunxue asked, "What did your aunt ask you?"


    She just wanted to see what her daughter would say, and to see if she really broke up with Yuan Yikai.


    Looking at Sun Zhenling and Xinyan, he said angrily, "I''m asking you something, what does your cousin do?"


    Sun Zhenling did not lie after all: "Mom, first aunt, second aunt, I will tell you about this later."


    Yes, the elders are all experienced people. When they heard Sun Zhenling''s words, they knew there must be something inside.


    At this time, Su Aihong greeted: "Let''s go out, Feifei should be breastfeeding too, I can''t starve my little baby."


    Sent the child back to the back room, and handed over the gift everyone gave the child to the eldest daughter-in-law. After explaining it, he took the people back to the front yard.


    Several big men in the living room seemed to have something wrong with the faces of these women after they came in. They looked at each other and began to wait for the next article.


    Han Chunxue said: "Sun Zhenling, you are not young, don''t play tricks on me."


    Sun Zhenling glanced at Xinyan next to her, and took a deep breath: "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to be separated from Yi Kai."


    As soon as she said this, Han Chunxue said, "Do you not want to separate, or have you never separated, and you have always been obedient to us before?"


    As soon as Sun Baowei heard what his wife said, he knew what was wrong. After all, he saw his daughter and Yuan Yikai on the street a few days ago.


    He is also a person who has been there, so he naturally knows the mood of the young man, so he didn''t expose the girl, but what is the situation now?


    He sat next to Han Chunxue: "Chunxue, it''s normal for the child to have his own thoughts when he grows up. Didn''t we agree before that you should control your temper and talk to our daughter if you have something to say."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at her daughter again: "Zhenling, if you have any thoughts, you can say them in front of everyone today."


    He actually softened his heart, thinking: What a silly girl, Dad can only help you so far, since you don''t want to let go, then fight for it yourself.


    Han Chunxue rolled her eyes at Sun Baowei: "What do you mean?"


    Sun Baowei coughed lightly: "Okay, obviously you love your daughter, and you must act like a bad person."


    This sentence directly made the mother Han Chunxue red-eyed: "I am her mother, and it''s not for her own good."


    Sun Zhenling said at this time: "Mom and Dad, I know that you are doing it for my own good. I am afraid that I will have a hard time marrying Yi Kai in the future, but I really like Yi Kai and I don''t want to be separated from him just because of his family''s troubles. Can you help me?"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Han Chunxue and Sun Baowei felt uncomfortable as parents, but also the other people present felt distressed. No one had ever been young.


    If it weren''t for Yuan Yikai''s bad family members, in fact, there is really nothing to say about Yuan Yikai''s character.


    Han Chunxue wanted to say something, but Han Jingchen said, "Since Zhenling can''t let go, then Yuan Yikai''s character has nothing to say, so why not think of a way to help the child."


    They grew up with Sun Zhenling in their hands, and they really didn''t want to see her being wronged in the slightest. Since it''s been so long and they haven''t been able to separate the two, then let him, the uncle, be the villain.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 970： You havent crossed the river yet, youre ready to demolish the bridge

    Since they saw the niece and the boy coming out of the movie theater in the car last time, he asked someone to investigate Yuan Yikai''s past in detail.


    If Zhenling listened to his family and broke up with Yuan Yikai, then he would be fine. After all, Yuan Yikai''s family is really too complicated to be considered a good match.


    Although he is now living alone with his aunt, his aunt''s in-law''s family often visits her from time to time in the name of supporting her mother-in-law.


    Although I can''t get any cheap every time, it is very irritating.


    In addition to his unclear mother, he was always urged to find Yuan Yikai by his later-married in-laws, wanting Yuan Yikai to pull out the children born behind.


    It''s not that Yuan Yikai is a bad person, but that his family is too troublesome.


    But Zhenling didn''t let go, she just fell in love with that kid, so she couldn''t be tied up, and she really broke up.


    Sun Zhenling rushed over after hearing what the second uncle said, "Second uncle, if you still love me, I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone."


    Han Jingchen pushed his niece away with some disgust: "Okay, don''t play this trick for me. You won''t get tired of playing it from childhood to adulthood."


    Seeing that she was exposed, Sun Zhenling was a little embarrassed, stood up from her second uncle, glanced at the other people in the living room with some guilt, and then turned her attention to Gu Wanqing: "Second aunt, second uncle bullied me."


    Han Jingchen glared at his niece: "You haven''t crossed the river yet, are you planning to demolish the bridge?"


    Gu Wanqing laughed straight away: "Okay, you two, don''t play tricks. We still have to listen to what Haruyuki and Weiwei have to say about this matter."


    Gu Wanqing thinks a lot, after all, this is a major event in Zhenling''s life, she doesn''t want to complain in the future, even if she is a real uncle, she can''t get past her parents.


    Han Chunxue doesn''t want to talk to her daughter at all now, and keeps silent.


    Seeing his wife''s attitude, Sun Baowei had no choice but to say, "Zhenling, have you made up your mind?"


    Sun Zhenling looked at Sun Baowei very seriously: "Dad, I know that you are all thinking of me, and you don''t want to see my life in the future.


    Dad, just trust me once, okay?


    Yuan Yikai worked really hard, I don¡¯t want to give up just like that, I believe he will do his best to protect me. "


    At this time, Han Chunxue, who had been silent all this time, said, "Childish, life is not based on imagination. You think it''s enough to rely on him to treat you well. We are experienced people. Could it be possible to harm you?"


    Seeing that her mother was angry, Sun Zhenling didn''t dare to say any more, and turned her head to look at the second uncle''s family as if asking for help.


    Everyone got together today for tomorrow''s full moon banquet for Han Feifei''s little friend, so we can''t delay the business, so Han Jingchen also wanted to end this topic quickly.


    Looking at the pitiful look of the niece: "Okay, that kid Yuan Yikai is pretty reliable.


    Although I despise him for breaking up in the name of not being angry with him in the future, but this is not a kind of protection, and his family members are indeed greedy, but it is not impossible to deal with it.


    If Yuan Yikai really wanted to get rid of them, he might be accused of being unfilial, but if we helped, the result would be different. "


    Han Chunxue turned his head and looked over: "Second brother."


    Han Jingchen sighed: "I won''t harm Zhenling. If you treat those greedy people, you must not play your cards according to common sense."


    Sun Hewei and his uncle Han Jingheng glanced at each other, then turned to look at Han Jingchen: "Second brother, do you have a countermeasure?"


    Han Jingchen nodded lightly and said, "We will discuss this matter after Feifei''s full moon banquet."


    Everyone also realized that they still have important things to do.


    Sun Zhenling breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Han Jingchen say: "Until I agree, Zhenling, you are not allowed to meet that kid Yuan Yikai again."


    Sun Zhenling was puzzled and said, "Why?"


    Han Jingchen said very seriously: "Don''t ask why, if you don''t listen, then don''t blame the second uncle for not helping you, I am not joking with you."


    The previous investigation can only explain what happened before. Now that the boy has broken up with his niece, he naturally has to arrange for someone to investigate again to see if there is anything tricky about it before deciding whether to take action.

 Chapter 971： because i need courage too

    Chapter 971 Because I also need courage


    What Sun Zhenling was most afraid of was the second uncle, and she also knew that the second uncle always said what he said, so she quickly nodded and said, "I know."


    This matter is considered to be over. With Han Jingchen speaking, no matter it is Han Chunxue or Sun Zhenling, they all have a plan in their hearts.


    After that, the atmosphere in the living room changed completely.


    Everyone is discussing the details of tomorrow''s full moon banquet.


    The chef in the uncle''s factory was in charge of the banquet dishes, and he had greeted those people early on, and all of them were transferred.


    But there will definitely be a lot of people coming tomorrow, so I must ask the neighbors in the neighborhood to help.


    Finally, Han Jingheng divided the work for everyone, and it was over.


    They all have their own rooms on this side of the old house, so naturally everyone will live here tonight.


    Su Aihong looked at the vegetables brought back from Xinyan in the kitchen: "Yanyan, the vegetables you grow are much better than those in the vegetable market.''


    Xinyan said with a guilty conscience: "I guess it''s because of the frequent watering. I thought that Grandma Zhang would come over after the autumn harvest, and most of the vegetables in the backyard were planted in autumn. I thought that there would be vegetables to eat in winter, and pickled some sauerkraut. That would be more."


    The Han family knew about Grandma Zhang¡¯s son Zhang Yueshan returning home, but they didn¡¯t know about the old couple of the Gu family.


    Su Aihong reflected on her face: "Aunt Zhang''s sauerkraut is really delicious, and I won''t be able to eat it this year."


    However, she turned around and said by the way: "Aunt Zhang has come to the end of all hardships. There is nothing better than her son coming back. Give me the address later, and I will send him something there."


    Xinyan didn''t refuse either: "Okay, I''ll write to you later."


    Gu Wanqing is pregnant, so it is impossible for Su Aihong, the sister-in-law, to arrange things for her, so Han Jingchen sent her back to their third courtyard in the old house early.


    The old house of the Han family occupies a large area. It is said that this house was passed down from the ancestors. Once you enter the courtyard, there is a place to entertain guests and eat. In addition to the main courtyard, there are two guest courtyards.


    The uncle¡¯s family lives in the second courtyard, and there are four independent small courtyards. Now the uncle and aunt live in the same courtyard, and the three older brothers lived in the same courtyard before they got married. Now the eldest brother and the second brother are married, and the three brothers each live in a courtyard.


    San entered the yard as their second room, her parents lived in a yard, and she lived in a yard by herself.


    The three-passed yard used to be where Han Chunxue''s family and Qiu Chunli''s family lived when they came back, but now Qiu Chunli has no share.


    Han Jingchen settled Gu Wanqing and went to the study in the front yard, where several men in the family were discussing matters.


    Han Chunxue is helping his sister-in-law Su Aihong to make extra meals for her eldest nephew and daughter-in-law. While doing it, she babbles: "Why don''t you think she doesn''t understand the heart of adults? Can we still harm her?"


    Su Aihong is also a mother, so she can naturally understand my sister-in-law''s mood: "Master, it''s normal to have your own ideas, and besides, everyone from all walks of life was also young. Our father didn''t like it when you met with Baowei. He thought he was a poor boy, and you didn''t listen to persuasion, but the facts have proved that you have good eyesight, and your life is not bad.


    The defense has treated you all these years, and it really has nothing to do with our Han family. I know you are afraid that she will marry into such a family and live a life of chaos every day.


    But we can''t stand it, our Zhenling just fell in love with her, what do you think, if we really break them up, if she has a bad life in the future, she can''t blame you for the rest of her life.


    Then what to do, I think what Jingchen said is right, since Yuan Yikai has passed the test of character, let Zhenling choose by herself.


    No matter how bad it is, don¡¯t we still have us as her backing?


    We are all people who have been here, so we know that this life will not come, I advise you to let nature take its course. "


    Han Chunxue also understood what the sister-in-law meant, so she naturally listened to what she said, and sighed: "Oh, I really can''t help it, I think we pampered her and brought her up, how can we watch her jump into the fire.


    Forget it, let it take its course, I won¡¯t be this villain anymore. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Sun Zhenling rushed in and hugged her: "Mom, thank you, I know you are doing it for my own good, but I want to gamble once. I really need the support of my parents and all my family members, because I also need courage."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： look scare the family

    Han Chunxue didn''t expect this girl to eavesdrop outside the door, and she didn''t expect her daughter to rush in, hugging herself and not letting go, her heart softened all of a sudden, but she still pretended to be angry and said, "Sun Zhenling, you are capable, why have you learned to eavesdrop on others?"


    Sun Zhenling leaned her face on Han Chunxue''s back, and said coquettishly, "You are not someone else, I listened fair and square."


    Han Chunxue said unhappily, "Are you still reasonable?"


    Sun Zhenling rubbed her head on Han Chunxue''s back: "I''m the baby you grew up holding in your hands, and it''s not normal to be reasonable.


    Besides, didn¡¯t my little cousin give me the nickname ¡®Chang Youli¡¯ before, and now it¡¯s worthy of the name. "


    After finishing speaking, he laughed cheekily.


    The sister-in-law and sister-in-law in the kitchen didn''t know what to say about this silly girl.


    Xinyan happened to hear what Sun Zhenling said: "Oh, so we Zhenling still have such a nickname."


    When Sun Zhenling heard what her cousin said, she let go of Han Chunxue and covered her face: "Cousin, please let me go."


    Seeing her like this, several people in the room laughed.


    Xinyan nodded her head: "I was quite cheeky just now."


    Sun Zhenling was in a hurry now, and she reached out her hand to cover Xinyan''s mouth: "Cousin."


    Xin Yan looked at her like this: "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore."


    Sun Zhenling pouted, pointed at herself, and covered her face again. It was really embarrassing.


    Xinyan smiled and shook her head, thinking: Now I know it¡¯s embarrassing, who was there just now.


    Stop teasing her, and look at the aunt and aunt: "Is the meal ready for the sister-in-law? I''ll help bring it over, just in time to go into the house to see the little niece."


    Su Aihong originally wanted to send it there by herself, just in time to see her granddaughter, but she didn''t expect that someone would come to **** the job.


    But thinking that the younger siblings are still pregnant: "Yanyan, I made more, you pretend to send a copy to your mother, she can''t be hungry now."


    Xinyan didn''t refuse. She also heard from those pregnant women before that pregnant people tend to be hungry: "OK."


    Gu Wanqing didn''t expect her sister-in-law and sister-in-law to be so careful, and even prepared extra meals for herself: "Yanyan, thank you uncle and aunt for me."


    Xin Yan put the bowl on the table with a smile: "Okay, mom, you can eat it while it''s hot. Just put the bowl here after eating. I''ll come and collect it later."


    Afraid that she would be disobedient, I went to deliver it by myself: "You must not deliver it to the front yard by yourself, do you hear me?"


    Gu Wanqing smiled and said, "Understood, little housekeeper."


    Xinyan helped her to sit down at the table, saw that she was eating, and then said: "Mom, you eat first, I''ll go and see my little niece."


    When Gu Wanqing heard her daughter''s words, she slightly raised her hand to touch her belly, thinking: It seems that her daughter likes children very much, and her mood instantly became more cheerful. At this time, the little guy in her stomach seemed to sense her mother''s emotions, and turned somersaults in her belly.


    In an instant, she clutched her stomach and let out an ''ah''.


    Xinyan was taken aback, and was about to ask ''what''s wrong? ''.


    Seeing that Han Jingchen was one step faster than him, he rushed to Gu Wanqing''s side from the door: "Wanqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Wanqing saw the tense expressions of their father and daughter, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, it''s the baby''s exaggerated movements just now, which scared me."


    Hearing this, Han Jingchen couldn''t help but look down at Gu Wanqing''s stomach: "Little guy, don''t be naughty, you might scare the whole family."


    Gu Wanqing also smiled and looked at her belly: "This little guy is indeed more naughty than Yanyan."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand at this time and placed it on Gu Wanqing''s stomach. She didn''t have any hope at first, but just as she put her hand there, her stomach bulged out through the sweater.


    There is a clear feeling in her hands: "He moved, just where I let go."


    Now Han Jingchen insisted on trying it, so he also put his hand on Gu Wanqing''s stomach. Unexpectedly, the little guy really showed face, and there was another lump raised where he held it.


    Now the father and daughter have changed their hands, wanting to try the little guy again.


    It''s a pity that the little guy didn''t give face this time. The three of them kept staring at their stomachs with six eyes, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Gu Wanqing saw that they still didn''t give up: "Okay, the little ones are resting, what are you going to do, my extra meal, if you don''t eat it, it should be cold."


    The father and daughter looked at each other, and persisted for a few more breaths. Seeing that the little guy didn''t show face, they had to take their hands away.


    Xinyan doesn''t want to be a light bulb here: "Mom and Dad, then I''ll go to the front to see Feifei."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out the door, not forgetting to remind: "I''ll come and collect the bowl later."


    Watching her leave, Gu Wanqing looked at Han Jingchen tenderly: "Jingchen, Yanyan seems to like children very much, and she probably won''t hate this one in my belly."


    Han Jingchen raised his hand and stroked her hair: "I believe they will love each other and support each other in the future, don''t think too much."

 Chapter 973： support, touch

    Chapter 973 Support, moved


    What Gu Wanqing was thinking, Xinyan didn''t know.


    When she went to the sister-in-law''s room, her aunt, aunt, and cousin were all there.


    Sun Zhenling watched her come in: "Cousin, come here, the little guy just stretched his tongue around his mouth looking for something to eat, he is so cute."


    At this time, Wu Shengfang, who had just finished the extra meal, smiled and said, "If she was just born, you would definitely not think she is cute."


    Sun Zhenling did not understand: "Why?"


    Wu Shengfang couldn''t help laughing when she thought of her daughter''s appearance when she was just born: "When I first saw her, her face was so small, a little red, and wrinkled. It really has nothing to do with being cute."


    She was embarrassed to say what she said at the time.


    At this time, Su Aihong, the mother-in-law, directly dismantled the situation: "After she woke up, she kept yelling to see the child, but when she saw the child, she said, ''I was born, why is it so ugly''.


    Talk about being a mother. When my granddaughter grows up, I must tell her. "


    Wu Shengfang would be very embarrassed, and regretted that she answered the conversation, and pitifully discussed with her mother-in-law: "Mom, this is not the first time for me to be a mother. I have no experience. I don''t know that children are born like that. I will definitely not make such a mistake again in the future. Mom, let''s not mention this to Feifei, or I will lose face as a mother."


    Su Aihong looked at her granddaughter: "Now I know I was wrong, we Feifei are also people who want to save face, your words hurt our Feifei''s heart."


    Wu Shengfang whispered: "She is so small, I can''t understand."


    Su Aihong raised her head with a very reasonable look: "So, I told Feifei to tell her when she grows up."


    Wu Shengfang naturally knew that her mother-in-law said that on purpose, and muttered jokingly: "You can''t sow discord."


    Su Aihong laughed directly: "Oh, yes, this is a good way. At that time, my eldest granddaughter will be the closest to me."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law played Huibao and saw the little guy yawning, so they were about to leave and let the mother-in-law rest first.


    Su Aihong said to Wu Shengfang: "You rest yourself, mom will come over in a while, put Feifei on the small bed and push it outside, I will watch."


    Wu Shengfang was very grateful for her mother-in-law''s carefulness, and she didn''t refuse, but she thought in her heart that she must be filial to her in-laws in the future.


    The birth of a child this time touched her a lot. Before, she envied the close relationship between her second sibling and mother-in-law, and she was not at all reserved when speaking.


    It may be due to my own personality, and my natal family is not as good as my second sibling, so I feel a little unconfident.


    I always feel that the mother-in-law treats the younger siblings better, but this time I walked through the gate of hell, only to realize that the mother-in-law treats them all the same. It is the younger siblings who treat the mother-in-law as their own mother, and people are mutual.


    When I found out that a girl was born, I was afraid that my parents-in-law would be unhappy, and my heart was really up and down, very disturbed.


    Later, seeing the mother-in-law looking at her daughter with light in her eyes, she finally felt relieved.


    But what moved me was still to come. A total of twelve babies were born in the hospital that day, and only three were boys. I don¡¯t know what happened that day. It was really girls who got together.


    Two of the mothers in the same ward as me also gave birth to daughters. The mother-in-law of one of the families said as bad as they could, and the pregnant woman cried.


    The other one is a bit better, although she didn''t scold anyone, and she brought food when the time came, but she didn''t have a smile on her face, only her mother-in-law, who wanted to tie Feifei to her waistband.


    One day, the cheery "big granddaughter, sweetheart, little baby" yelled alternately.


    The mother-in-law of the woman next door also made sarcastic remarks, saying that the mother-in-law is stupid, but she just gave birth to a girl, and she served her with delicious food and drink.


    Unexpectedly, the mother-in-law turned cold-faced and scolded back: "You don''t treat your daughter-in-law and granddaughter as human beings, that''s your business, I can''t take care of it, and it''s not up to you to take care of my family''s affairs, what happened to the granddaughter?


    I have only given birth to three sons and no daughters in my life. I just hope that my daughter-in-law will give me a granddaughter. My granddaughter is very precious. If I hear you talking nonsense, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. "


    The protection of her mother-in-law really touched her. Even her own mother said: "Fangzi, you are really lucky. You married a good man and met a good in-laws. Based on your mother-in-law''s protection of you today, if you treat her badly, you will really be struck by lightning."


    Since then, my mentality has changed. From time to time, I will tell my mother-in-law what is in my heart, and I will also unconsciously act like a baby in front of her.


    During the three days I stayed in the hospital, not only the women in the delivery room with me envied me, but also the doctors and nurses.


    Later, the mother-in-law even discussed with my family. My mother will take care of the confinement for a period of time, and she will hand over the work later, and then she will come over after asking for leave.


    At that time, my mother only thought it was someone else''s rhetoric, but I didn''t expect my mother-in-law to come with big bags and small bags half a month later.


    Afterwards, she tried different ways to replenish her body, for fear that she would not eat well and it would be a loss to Feifei''s mouth.


    But envy broke all the military wives in the Military Academy.


    Seeing her mother-in-law tucking in the quilt thoughtfully for her before leaving, her heart felt warm. Just like what my mother said, if I am not filial to my mother-in-law in the future, I am afraid that I will really be struck by lightning.


    Being able to meet such a mother-in-law, such a family of in-laws, I am afraid that it is a blessing from my previous life, and I may be really tired, thinking about it, I fell asleep with a smile on my lips.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： Difficulties for soldiers

    Early the next morning, Han Chaoyang drove home before dawn.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t **** his wife and daughter back yesterday was because he was going on a mission and there were a lot of things that he needed to deal with before leaving.


    It''s just that after finishing the matter, it''s already midnight, and after a few hours of rest, I hurried home again.


    When he got home, the door of the old house was already open.


    The chicken, fish, and pork ordered from the market yesterday will be delivered in a while, and the chef from the food factory will also be here in a while. I am afraid that customers will be indispensable today, so we have to start work in advance.


    Han Zhaoyang pushed open the half-closed door, and heard his mother Su Aihong''s voice from the kitchen: "Zhaohui, go and see if the meat delivery person is here?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Han Chaoyang answered, "Mom, it''s me."


    As soon as Su Aihong heard the voice of the eldest son, she walked to the courtyard in a few steps: "Chaoyang, have you settled the matter?"


    Han Chao''s face was full of guilt: "Mom, thank you for your hard work."


    My daughter''s full moon banquet, I can''t help at all, so I can only come back to meet up, and I have to go to the station to meet my comrades at the station after ten o''clock.


    How could Su Aihong not know what her son meant?


    Han Chaoyang nodded heavily: "Okay."


    Su Aihong saw that her son listened in: "Go and see Shengfang and Feifei, and mom will serve you a bowl of noodles."


    Han Chaoyang didn''t refuse either. In fact, he was already hungry: "Thank you, Mom."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Han Zhaohui who was standing beside him: "Zhaohui, help mom."


    Han Zhaohui turned quickly and found the noodles: "Mom, is my brother still leaving today?"


    Su Aihong thought about what her son said before that this task might take longer, and sighed softly in her heart: "I should have come back while I was leaving, and I guess I have to leave soon.


    Help me bring two eggs, I will boil the poached eggs later. "


    If it were any other time, Han Zhaohui would definitely yell, "Mom, you are really partial."


    Didn''t dare to mess around again in this meeting, so as not to make my mother angry.


    Obediently brought two eggs over: "Mom, what else do you need me to do?"


    Su Aihong was afraid that her son would be called away by his comrades before the meal was eaten, so she acted quickly: "Han Hui, help mom get the green onions outside."


    Mother and son worked together, and it didn''t take long before they cooked the noodles. Fearing that the son would not be full, he took a bowl of noodles. There was still a bowl of stir-fried pork left over from last night. When it was hot, it was directly marinated. Finally, chopped green onion was sprinkled on it: "Han Hui, bring the rice to your elder brother."


    Su Aihong didn''t stop, she packed a can of the chili sauce she made at home, and some leftover steamed buns mixed with noodles from yesterday, but she didn''t dare to put anything else, for fear that it would be inconvenient for her son to carry it with her.


    Really made Su Aihong guess right. Originally, Han Chaoyang could stay at home with his wife and daughter for a few hours, but unexpectedly, after finishing the meal and preparing to wash her daughter''s diapers, his comrades came to him: "The situation is inconvenient. Let''s hitchhike and leave."


    The comrades-in-arms who came over to shout for someone actually felt very embarrassed, but the military order was like a mountain.


    Han Chaoyang turned and went into the house to bid farewell to his wife, hugged his daughter reluctantly, and apologized to his wife: "I''m sorry, I have to go, take care of myself, take care of our daughter, and tell my parents if there is anything, don''t wrong yourself."


    Wu Shengfang was very reluctant, but she also knew the responsibilities her husband shouldered. As early as when she married Han Chaoyang, she knew what it meant to be a military wife: "Be careful and come back early. My daughter and I will wait for you at home."


    Han Chaoyang didn''t dare to look at his wife, so he planted a kiss on his daughter''s forehead, gently put her daughter on the crib, turned around and hugged his wife tightly: "Wait for me to come back."


    After finishing speaking, she immediately let go of Wu Shengfang, turned around and strode out of the room.


    Su Aihong handed over the prepared small package of food: "Take this, eat on the road, pay attention to safety."


    At this time, Xinyan, who had gotten the news before, ran back to Xinyan who had entered the yard three times, and trotted over: "Brother, take these medicines with you, just in case, I have tested the efficacy of the medicines, and they are very good."


    Han Chaoyang didn''t shirk, thanked him, turned around and was about to go out.


    But the moment he turned around, his eyes were foggy, and when he stepped out of the door: "Yanyan, if I have time these days, I often go back to the old house to accompany them. Big brother treats you to something delicious when he comes back."


    The voice fell, and the person had already strode a long way.


    At this moment, Xinyan deeply understood the difficulty of being a soldier, and she unconsciously had tears in her eyes: "Brother, I will often come to see my little niece. If you come back earlier, I will choose the most expensive one."


    After she finished speaking, she could no longer see the elder brother and the others, and only a voice came from a distance: "Okay."

 Chapter 975： dont worry i understand

    Chapter 975 Don''t worry, I can understand


    Before they turned back to the courtyard, several chefs from the food factory arrived.


    Hurry up and invite people into the courtyard, and not long after, neighbors who heard the movement also came to help.


    The Han family has a big yard, so there is no need to borrow the seats from other houses, but the tables and so on are all moved from the neighbors in the neighborhood.


    For a while, the old house of the Han family was very lively.


    Xinyan intended to help in the kitchen, but was entrusted by her aunt Su Aihong to accompany her sister-in-law and niece in the Erjin yard, and her cousin Sun Zhenling went there with her.


    The eldest aunt said that the two sisters would not be sent to work.


    The most important thing is that the eldest aunt was afraid that she would be too busy to take care of her eldest daughter-in-law and granddaughter, and that the eldest son had just left on a mission, and she was afraid that the eldest daughter-in-law would be in a bad mood, so she sent the two of them to talk with her.


    Wait for people from the Wu family to come, and help to greet them.


    When they entered, the sister-in-law was staring at the child in a daze.


    Xinyan said with some distress: "Sister-in-law, are you okay?"


    Wu Shengfang came to her senses after hearing the question, "Yanyan, Lingzi, come and sit down."


    The two of them didn''t sit down, but lay on the side of the crib. Sun Zhenling sighed, "Sister-in-law, Feifei is the real president. She will take advantage of you and her big cousin. She will be a beautiful woman when she grows up."


    Xinyan answered: "When the time comes, let''s dress her up beautifully."


    Xinyan carefully raised her head, seeing the smile on the corner of sister-in-law''s mouth, she felt relieved.


    Maybe seeing the intentions of the two sister-in-laws, Wu Shengfang smiled slightly: "When I chose to marry your elder brother, I knew it was not easy to be a military wife. He often went on missions before, but this time he said that the mission time was longer, and it happened to be this time. I said in my heart that I was not disappointed. Don''t worry, I understand."


    The three sisters-in-law chatted with each other sentence by sentence, and seeing Wu Shengfang smile more on his face, they were completely relieved.


    Xinyan looked at the watch on her wrist: "Sister-in-law, take a rest, there are probably guests coming soon."


    Wu Shengfang also knew that sister-in-law was doing it for her own good: "Okay."


    She lay down, and Xinyan and Sun Zhenling went outside to stay. Xinyan knew that people from the Wu family would arrive soon.


    Just before the Wu family came, a little girl from the neighbor ran in: "Sister Xinyan, Aunt Su asked me to come and call you, your fianc¨¦ is here."


    Sun Zhenling gave Xinyan a push: "My cousin-in-law is here, and I''m here to guard my cousin and niece. Go and see the hospital."


    Xinyan thought that he would not be able to make it back, but she did not expect to catch up.


    When she arrived in the front yard, she didn''t see anyone, and she was wondering.


    I heard voices coming from outside the gate: "How much does this car cost?"


    Before she could see what was going on outside, she heard He Jinxuan''s voice: "I entrusted someone to bring it back from other places, and I haven''t settled the bill with him yet."


    As soon as he heard this, he understood that the motorcycle that He Jinxuan had mentioned earlier must have returned.


    Xinyan walked over and saw a lot of people around the gate, with a brand new motorcycle in the middle.


    He Jinxuan seemed to have sensed it, and turned his head at this time, and when he saw Xinyan, he smiled softly: "Yanyan, I''m back."


    Xinyan smiled back at him, and before she could say anything, Han Jingchen appeared behind him with someone: "Jinxuan, you push the car to your Uncle Lu''s courtyard, so as not to block the road."


    He Jinxuan nodded in response, and smiled at Uncle Lu: "Uncle Lu, I have caused you trouble."


    Boss Lu waved his hand and said, "We are all neighbors, so don''t be polite to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： listened right

    The motorcycle was pushed away, and the people around the gate dispersed.


    Coming out of Lu''s house, He Jinxuan asked Xinyan, "Yanyan, how is the car? Do you like it?"


    Xinyan turned her head and looked at him with a smile: "It looks good, but I don''t know how to ride it?"


    He Jinxuan said dotingly: "I''ll take you out for a walk later, and it won''t be too difficult for you to learn how to ride."


    The two of them were talking, and they entered the yard.


    It happened that the Wu family also arrived at this meeting, and the two were directly assigned a task to take someone to see the child.


    Arriving at Erjin Yard, Xinyan led someone into the sister-in-law''s room.


    He Jinxuan went to the second brother''s yard next door to prepare tea, and was going to receive the male guests of the Wu family later.


    After seeing the children, Xinyan sent the male guests of the Wu family to the next yard.


    When I entered the door, I saw my second brother and my second sister-in-law in the yard: "Second brother and second sister-in-law, when did you come back?"


    Chu Zhenhua smiled and took Xinyan''s hand: "I just entered the door, and I am going to visit my sister-in-law and my little niece."


    Chu Zhenhua saw the people from the Wu family coming, and turned to look at Han Zhaoxu: "I''ll go to the sister-in-law''s courtyard first, and you can go to see the little niece later, and first treat guests here with Jinxuan."


    Han Zhaoxu was really itchy and wanted to go to see his little niece, but he also knew that his eldest brother was not here today, so he had to greet his sister-in-law''s family; "Okay, you go first."


    As soon as she entered the sister-in-law''s room, Wu Shengfang smiled and asked, "Zhenhua, you''re back."


    Chu Zhenhua took the gift she had prepared, approached and said, "I just came back, sister-in-law let me see my little niece."


    After greeting everyone in the room, he quickly walked to the crib.


    At this moment, the little girl Feifei is awake, looking at the people around her, frowning from time to time: "Sister-in-law, so cute."


    Wu Shengfang laughed: "I like it, you guys want one too."


    Chu Zhenhua blushed all of a sudden: "I think so too, but right now the group is rehearsing the program, so I''m afraid there will be no show for a while."


    Wu Shengfang thinks about it too. Her younger siblings are different from her. If she becomes pregnant, her job will be affected, so she reacted quickly: "Then give us Feifei a lot of love, and let you have a good time."


    Chu Zhenhua was happy when she heard this: "Well, from now on, Second Aunt will buy us Feifei a beautiful little dress, and dress us up beautifully."


    After hearing this, the members of the Wu family looked at the child in the crib with envy.


    After all, this child is really lucky.


    At this moment, the two sister-in-laws of the Wu family who had just gone to the bathroom just came over. Wu Shengfang saw that her natal family was all present, so she hurriedly introduced them to everyone.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Xinyan and Chu Zhenhua gave up the space to the sister-in-law and her family. After all, they wanted to whisper something, and it was a bit inconvenient for them.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about it, but that there are not many water and fruits, so I¡¯ll prepare those.


    As soon as they went out, the sister-in-law of the Wu family said, "Shengfang, you really fell into the nest of happiness."


    Immediately afterwards, the second sister-in-law of the Wu family also answered: "When Mom went back and said how good your mother-in-law was to you, I still didn''t believe it. I only found out after seeing it today, and I finally believed it. Your mother-in-law''s family is really good."


    Wu Shengfang and her own mother looked at each other: "My in-laws really love Feifei very much, and the family members are also very kind to us."


    The atmosphere was originally good, but there were always unsuitable voices to scan the letter: "Look at what you said, people like the Han family, even if they are unhappy in their hearts, may not show it directly on their faces. Don''t take it seriously. I think you should hurry up and have a son, so that you can gain a firm foothold in the Han family."


    It was a cousin of Wu Shengfang who was talking, she just didn''t want to admit that Wu Shengfang married well and had a good life, that''s all.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her mother sitting beside her elbowed her: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The conversation between these few people happened to be overheard by Su Aihong, who had just finished her work and was about to come over to talk to her in-laws.


    She coughed lightly, which was a wake-up call to the people in the room, and walked in with a smile: "Her cousin, you are wrong, our Han family does not favor boys over girls, you can ask about this.


    Whether Sheng Fang gave birth to a boy or a girl, it is the treasure of our Han family, and we will treat it equally. "

 Chapter 977： support

    Su Aihong spoke from her heart. As for whether the cousin of the Wu family believes it or not, that is her business.


    Wu Shengfang''s mother stood up: "In-law, she is envious of Shengfang, that''s why she said that, don''t take it to heart, who are you, others don''t know, how can I not know.


    Just now, Shengfang¡¯s sister-in-law said that she had fallen into the nest of blessings. Isn¡¯t that true? Not only your parents-in-law treat her well, but also the sister-in-law and sister-in-law. We are really touched. "


    Su Aihong also feels at ease now, thinking: It is still the in-laws who can speak.


    She smiled and looked at her granddaughter with round eyes: "Let''s not talk about entering my Han family, that is my Han family. Naturally, this person has to be taken care of.


    The old saying is not good, the first 30 years look at the mother-in-law, and the next 30 years look at the daughter-in-law, no one has been a daughter-in-law, and no one will be a mother-in-law. We are all women, so we must not understand each other. "


    After speaking, the cousin of the Wu family blushed.


    She just couldn''t get used to seeing her cousin who was obviously not as good as her, but married so well, so she wanted to vent her anger, but she never thought that her mother-in-law would hear her.


    Hear it when you hear it, but it doesn''t make sense, this mother-in-law Wu Shengfang is so shameless, she directly supports Wu Shengfang.


    made her very embarrassed.


    She made a serious note of Wu Shengfang in her heart, and she made a note of it.


    Su Aihong doesn''t care what the Wu family cousin thinks in her heart. Her son went out on such an important day, and she felt sorry for her daughter-in-law. She didn''t expect that a Wu family cousin would want to bully her daughter-in-law on the Han family''s territory. Who would give her face.


    If I hadn''t come in in time, I''m afraid I would say even more unpleasant things.


    Today is baby Feifei''s full moon feast. She doesn''t want to cause trouble and make jokes, and to save face for the eldest daughter-in-law, so that she won''t have trouble going back to her mother''s house in the future, otherwise, this person would have been invited out by myself.


    The other relatives of the Wu family thought in their hearts, this Wu Shenghong is really a tiger. Even if you are envious or jealous of your cousin, you can''t hold back your words. Fortunately, her mother-in-law came in in a hurry.


    As far as she is, there must be more outrageous words waiting behind. If those words are also heard by her mother-in-law, I am afraid that the Wu family will be ashamed today.


    Fortunately, Shengfang, the mother-in-law, is only targeting Wu Shenghong, otherwise it should be embarrassing, and if something happens in the future, how dare she ask her to go to the Han family.


    Soon, Han Zhaohui came over and said, "The food is ready for her in the front yard, please move to the next yard to have a seat."


    Su Aihong warmly greeted her in-laws and other relatives of the Wu family: "Everyone took time out of their busy schedules to come here and send blessings to Feifei. Eat well and drink well."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became active, and with Su Aihong personally accompanying her, it can be regarded as exposing the previous unpleasantness.


    Waiting for the dishes to be served one after another, other members of the Wu family and relatives who came to participate in the full moon banquet also understood that the Han family really valued this granddaughter.


    This dish can be said to be hard to pick out.


    At first, there were still some people talking, keeping their reservations. When the hot dishes were served later, everyone''s demeanor also followed suit, leaving only the sound of chewing and praise.


    This meal is really insightful. It turns out that the dishes can still be done like this.


    The Wu family didn''t stay long. After eating, they went back to Wu Shengfang''s room and sat for a while, then they all left. Many people only took the morning leave and had to go back to work in the afternoon.


    After sending the guests away, the neighbors who got along well helped to clean up, and then prepared to leave.


    Su Aihong is a generous person, and he has reserved dishes in advance. There are two bowls for the family, one bowl of cold dishes and one bowl of hot dishes. Thank you for your help.


    This openness made people feel very comfortable, and they happily sent the helpers out the door.


    *


    Seeing nothing to do, Xinyan asked her elders for leave, and left with He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan did not break his promise, and directly took people to an open place to teach Xinyan to ride a motorcycle. After all, this motorcycle was not bought for the convenience of Xinyan going out to do errands in the future.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 978： embarrassed at home

    Chapter 978 Embarrassed at home


    At first, Xinyan was a little scared, always afraid that the car would fall to one side, after all, this is not a bicycle.


    He Jinxuan explained the operation process to her carefully. She has a good memory, but she quickly remembered to start the car first, then turn it off, start it again, and turn it off again.


    Waiting for these things to be ok, I sorted out the things He Jinxuan taught before, tried to step on the clutch a few times to change gears, and felt that there was no problem, so I started slowly.


    After all, he is also a person with a motor vehicle driving book. After a while, the previous nervousness disappeared, and when he came back after a circle, he also found the feeling.


    After a few laps, the speed increased, and the gear shift became smoother.


    The two of them returned to the small courtyard when it was getting dark: "Yanyan, I will send this motorcycle to the small courtyard before I get out of the car. After that, it will be convenient for you to go to the shop, and you don''t need to back up when you go to Chongyang Village."


    Xinyan readily accepted He Jinxuan''s thoughtfulness, and put her arms around He Jinxuan''s neck with a smile: "Jinxuan, you are still thoughtful, then I won''t be polite to you."


    He Jinxuan put his arms around Xinyan''s waist: "Don''t see me, I am the same."


    After finishing speaking, he kissed the long-missed red lips.


    It took half an hour. If the gate hadn''t been photographed, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be over.


    The two separated panting, and after calming down for a while, Xinyan said: "Who is it?"


    The old lady Tong''s voice came from outside the gate: "Xinyan girl, it''s me, your grandma Tong."


    Xinyan waited for a few breaths before opening the door: "Grandma Tong, come in and sit down."


    Old Madam Tong waved her hand and said, "I won''t go in, I won''t go in. I heard the door of your house rattled, but after waiting for a long time, the lights didn''t turn on. I just wanted to come and have a look. Don''t have anything else."


    Xinyan''s face turned red all of a sudden, just now she stopped the motorcycle, just opened the door and closed it, and she got stuck together, and she didn''t even bother to go back to the house.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible to turn on this light, which is really embarrassing.


    Fortunately, it is dark now, otherwise it is really impossible to see people.


    Even He Jinxuan, who was standing in the shadows, touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Old lady Tong saw that Xinyan was fine: "It''s fine."


    Thinking of something again, she said, "Yanyan, now you live here alone as a girl, if something happens, you must remember to call us."


    Xinyan was really moved: "Got it, Grandma Tong."


    Old lady Tong saw that Xinyan listened in: "Okay, go in quickly, it''s getting cold today, so I''m going back too."


    Xinyan was about to reply, but the old lady Tong who was about to turn around and leave turned around again: "Yanyan, it''s cold today, isn''t your grandma Zhang up yet?"


    Xinyan explained: "Grandma Tong, I forgot to tell you that Grandma Zhang may not be able to come this year."


    Old lady Tong was surprised: "Why? When she went back, she said that the autumn harvest was over, and she came here after tidying up the house. Why can''t this come?"


    Xinyan saw that Mrs. Tong was in a hurry: "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing, Grandma Zhang''s eldest son, I, Uncle Yueshan, are back, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to come here in a short time."


    Ms. Tong knew something about the Zhang family''s affairs. When she heard this, she patted her thigh with her hand: "Oh, really, this is a great thing. The old sister is looking forward to it."


    Wiping away tears while speaking.


    Xinyan hurried forward: "Grandma Tong."


    Old lady Tong patted the hand that Xinyan stretched out: "It''s okay, good boy, I''m just happy for my old sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： tacit cooperation

    Chapter 979 Tacit cooperation


    Xinyan can naturally understand Mrs. Tong''s mood and thoughts. After all, the two old ladies have been together for so long, and they really have feelings for each other.


    The old lady Tong also calmed down now, and it happened that the boss of the Tong family also came out to find someone: "Mom, why did you disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    Xin Yan joked with a smile: "Uncle Tong, Grandma Tong missed me, so she rushed to me."


    Grandma Tong also cooperated: "No, he is old-fashioned at me, so I just came to Ben Xinyan girl, and was about to ask her if she would take me in."


    Tong Ligang, the eldest of the Tong family, walked a few steps quickly: "Okay, my old lady, you can pull it down, whoever in our family dares to make you angry, then he doesn''t want to hang out at home."


    At this time, Ning Suqing, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Tong family, walked out of the gate of the Tong family: "Mom, who is mad at you, I will help you clean him up."


    The boss of the Tong family raised his hand and said, "Yes, give me a way to survive."


    Several people laughed.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Tong family came over: "Mom, it''s cold outside, let''s go home."


    The old lady Tong waved her hand at Xinyan: "Come back, it''s cold outside."


    Xinyan nodded: "Okay."


    After watching the three of Tong''s family enter the yard, they turned around and went back.


    After closing the door, He Jinxuan rushed over in a low voice and said, "It''s all your fault."


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan''s hand: "Yes, yes, yes, blame me, blame me."


    While the two were talking, Xinyan walked to the door of the kitchen, opened the door and turned on the kitchen light first, and said to He Jin: "The light cord on the other side of the door has fallen off, please help me look at it later."


    This is also the reason why I didn''t turn on the lights in time when I entered the yard.


    When He Jinxuan heard that the light cord had fallen off, it was okay, but he couldn''t be with him every day. If the little girl came back late, she would have to walk into the house in the dark, how unsafe.


    Just now I thought it was the little girl who was embarrassed, so I didn''t turn on the lights in the courtyard, I was really wrong.


    The days are short now, and it gets dark early.


    Xinyan entered the house to cook, so He Jinxuan took the flashlight Xinyan handed over to the gate to connect the light cord.


    Xinyan went into the kitchen and boiled water, and before He Jinxuan came in, she took from the space the meat sauce that had been made before and stored in the space.


    Then start to serve the noodles and prepare the noodles.


    He Jinxuan moved quickly, Xinyan had just filled the noodles, and he came in: "It''s done."


    Looking at the noodles in Xinyan''s porcelain basin: "I''ll make the noodles, you prepare the rest."


    Xinyan naturally wouldn''t refuse: "Okay, you make noodles, I''ll go to the shed in the backyard to grab some tender vegetables."


    After the autumn vegetables were harvested, He Jinxuan set up a greenhouse like last year. Some green leafy vegetables had grown inside, but they hadn''t grown yet.


    In the past, Xinyan regarded it as a thinning seedling, and directly picked the bigger ones from the inside.


    By the time she went back, He Jinxuan''s dough was all reconciled, so it was good to be strong.


    Without Xinyan''s instructions, He Jinxuan directly took the board and laid it out, patted the dough on the board, and kneaded it again.


    After Xinyan finished washing the dishes, he also rolled out the noodles.


    He Jinxuan turned his head and asked Xinyan: "Want to eat noodles in clear soup?"


    Xinyan shook her head and pointed to the cabinet: "There is the meat sauce I fried before. When cooking the noodles later, just cook some vegetables."


    Boil the water below. After fetching water twice, throw the washed vegetable leaves into it.


    After Xinyan scooped up a bowl for herself, she gave it to He Jinxuan to use directly.


    Afraid that he might misunderstand, he explained: "This way the noodles can be mixed together, and you can save one bowl after a while."


    He Jinxuan rubbed her head: "Okay, anyway, you don''t dislike my big appetite."


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： what is this called

    Chapter 980 What is this called?


    He Jinxuan was ready to leave after eating and tidying up.


    He really wanted to stay and be with Xinyan, after all, there was his bed in the wing room, but he was not married after all, so he didn''t want to gossip about the little girl.


    Xinyan saw that he was going outside: "Aren''t you going by motorcycle?"


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and touched Xinyan''s hair: "I bought it for the convenience of your travel. I don''t need to reverse the car when I pass by you, which is very convenient."


    Hearing this, Xinyan felt sore in her heart. There is no need to reverse the car, but there is no time when it is not crowded, even if it is the last train, it is still crowded like sardines.


    Riding a bicycle doesn¡¯t need to be squeezed, but it takes more than 40 minutes. He feels sorry for himself, and he can¡¯t be selfish: ¡°I won¡¯t go to Chongyang Village these days.


    He Jinxuan saw that Xinyan was not letting go of his arm, so he didn''t act pretentious anymore. Anyway, he was resting these few days and came to cook for her every day.


    Originally, Xinyan wanted to watch him leave at the entrance of the alley before coming back, but He Jinxuan stopped her: "It''s cold, so don''t come out. I''ll come over early tomorrow morning to bring you breakfast."


    Push the motorcycle outside, watch Xinyan close the door and drop the latch, then start the car and leave.


    Grandma Tong next door heard the sound of the motorcycle leaving, and then she realized what she did today?


    Patted himself on the forehead, and whispered: "What''s all this?"


    She didn''t know about He Jinxuan''s purchase of the motorcycle, and thought it was the son-in-law of the Hu family in the alley who came to pick up his wife. After all, she saw the daughter of the Hu family at her mother''s house today.


    In fact, I can¡¯t blame Grandma Tong, because Xinyan rode the motorcycle back. In the final analysis, she was not skilled enough. She turned off the engine as soon as she turned into the alley. She didn¡¯t start it again after a few steps.


    He Jinxuan has his own little Jiujiu, so naturally he didn''t start the car again, so he obeyed Xinyan''s wishes, took the car from her and pushed it a few steps. After Xinyan opened the door, he pushed it in.


    This caused Grandma Tong to make that trip.


    Seeing He Jinxuan away, Xinyan directly closed the door, drew the curtains and entered the space.


    After punching, I continued to practice acupuncture for two hours according to the acupuncture and moxibustion treatment manual in the space, and then I stopped.


    Now, although Xinyan''s acupuncture has not reached the state of perfection, it is not comparable to ordinary people. However, this acupuncture not only consumes physical strength, but also consumes mind, and it is also very tiring.


    After the end, Xinyan walked around the space city, looked at the grape saplings in those fields, and thought that after a while, they could be put into the warehouse and replaced by another batch.


    Looking at these saplings, I thought of Chongyang Village. After the autumn harvest on the barren mountain, not only the various northern saplings optimized in the space were planted, but because time was running short, these vines could only be planted next spring.


    When the saplings were planted on the barren hill, Xinyan went there. Before that, she asked someone to build a reservoir on the top of the barren hill, and directly pumped the water from the reservoir to it.


    The more important thing is to act for Fang Quanxinyan. It is impossible for her to put the water from the space stream into the reservoir, but she can put the stream water into the reservoir on the top of the mountain. This will save her trouble, and if there is a moth in the village in the future, it will not let others take advantage of it.


    As for raising fish in the reservoir, the natural fry are also provided by her. I believe that the fry bred in the space stream will definitely adapt well when placed in the reservoir, and will not disappoint her, and will not cause trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： was touched

    Seeing the duck eggs on the lower reaches of the stream, thinking about my next thoughts, I thought about buying more salt tomorrow, and salting more salted duck eggs.


    After all, she is studying three majors at the same time, and many times there is no way to transfer the professional courses, so she wants to skip the professional courses in the medical department first, as for the practice, that is easy to say.


    Fortunately, she has the cheating device of space, and coupled with her photographic memory, I believe it is not impossible.


    So after taking a bath in the hot spring, I still picked up the sophomore professional course I borrowed from my senior and looked at it. In fact, even if I am talented, I have to work hard where others can''t see it.


    Early the next morning, when He Jinxuan came over on his motorcycle, Xinyan had finished boxing in the courtyard and was doing stretching.


    Trotted over to open the gate: "Just ride in the car."


    He Jinxuan smiled and rode the car into the courtyard and stopped: "I brought you fried cakes, siu mai, porridge and pea yellow. The temperature should be just right."


    It''s just that Xinyan stared for a long time, but didn''t see anything: "Where is it?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed He Jinxuan''s clothes today: "You didn''t put it in your clothes, did you?"


    He Jinxuan opened his coat, really, there was a foam incubator made by himself in front of him, Xinyan was really moved: "Where did you go to buy it?"


    Actually, he doesn¡¯t need to answer, he already guessed from his frozen purple face: ¡°How can you eat differently, you have to run so far?¡±


    He Jinxuan got out of the car with a smile: "You like to eat the pea yellow there. Besides, it doesn''t take much effort if you have a motorcycle."


    Xinyan was touched, but she also felt sorry for him: "You just got out of the car and came back, besides, it''s so cold to ride a motorcycle in the morning, you don''t want your legs anymore?"


    He Jinxuan led the man to the kitchen: "Next time I will wear a long coat that can protect my legs. If not, I will cover it with a quilt."


    Xinyan, who was still pouting at first, immediately laughed when she heard what he said.


    However, this also made her think about the leggings: "Jinxuan, can you ask someone to get some fur back?"


    He Jinxuan looked at her: "What kind of fur, what do you want to use it for?"


    Xinyan took out the bowl and said, "Riding a motorcycle hurts your legs the most, so you have to protect yourself."


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect that Xinyan was doing it for himself. Of course, he ignored the fact that Xinyan also wanted to ride: "I''ll find someone to get me a sheepskin."


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Okay, anyway, we need to use it frequently. Sheepskin not only keeps warm but also resists wind."


    But thinking about these few days, he couldn''t ignore it. After eating, he went back to the house while He Jinxuan was packing up, took out the cotton he had saved before, and found a wear-resistant blue denim cloth in the space.


    He Jinxuan who just packed up also came in: "What are you going to do?"


    Xin Yan moves very neatly, and has already started to cut: "I don''t know when I can get the sheepskin, but you have to protect your legs, I will help you get a cotton knee pad first.


    He Jinxuan couldn''t help, so he could only watch from the sidelines and pass things from time to time.


    However, in the end it was too late, I only did part of it, so I should leave.


    Xinyan also confiscated it, and said to Zhou Jin: "Let''s just leave it like this. I''ll continue when I come back at noon."


    He Jinxuan nodded, holding her bag in his hand: "I''ll take you there."


    Xinyan didn''t say no. First, they didn''t spend much time together, and she cherished the time together very much. Second, recently, someone sent her a chance encounter, and someone sent a love letter.


    Bringing people over, it happened to make people retreat in the face of difficulties, saving her from wasting time, effort, and tongue to deal with it.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 982： He really cant afford to lose that person

    Chapter 982 He really can''t afford to lose that person


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to send him downstairs to the dormitory, so he left.


    It''s just that Xinyan pulled him back: "Wait for me, I''ll go up and take the book down, and you send me to the teaching building."


    He Jinxuan is such a smart person, he immediately knew that someone must be thinking about his little girl, his eyes narrowed slightly, it seems that in the future, he still has to go to school often to show his sovereignty, so as not to worry Yanyan.


    Xinyan moved quickly, and when she got down with the book, there was a crowd of people behind her.


    Jiang Peiqin stepped forward with a smile and joked: "He Jinxuan, if we hadn''t watched for you, your fianc¨¦e would have been taken away by others. How about it, do you want to invite us to dinner?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan with a smile: "I know who Yanyan is. I am very relieved. It''s okay to want to eat. Thank you for taking care of Yanyan on weekdays. Your place is good."


    It happened that Xinyan also wanted to invite the people in the dormitory to get together, so she answered, "I think it will work."


    He Jinxuan gave a spoiled smile: "Just as long as you are happy."


    Bai Aiwen, who followed behind, was not familiar with He Jinxuan, but still said funny: "Oh, those tired eyes are really enviable."


    Xinyan gave her a white look: "It''s not like you don''t have a partner, why are you envious?"


    After finishing speaking, he and He Jinxuan walked towards the teaching building.


    He Jinxuan looked down at Xinyan: "Is there something I don''t know?"


    Xinyan raised her head to meet his probing gaze: "It''s nothing, it''s just that people have been blocking me in the middle of the road recently. I have said that I have a fianc¨¦, but I can always be killed by chance. There were a few love letters in my desk pocket, but I didn''t read them, so I tore them up."


    He Jinxuan frowned and said, "Is the person who wrote the love letter the same person as the person who blocked you?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t read those letters, and I don''t know who wrote them."


    He Jinxuan''s face darkened: "Do you know the person blocking you?"


    Xinyan was about to come back, when she saw people wandering back and forth under the tree in the distance: "There are more than one people blocking me, and I don''t understand why I always meet them, as if they deliberately figured out where I''m going."


    He Jinxuan became alert after hearing what he said: "When did it start?"


    Xinyan said ''ah'': "What?"


    He Jinxuan repeated in a low voice: "When did I say these people appeared?"


    When he asked this question, Xinyan also felt that something was wrong, yes, these people appeared in a crowd, Xinyan thought about it carefully: "It''s been more than twenty days."


    Both of them seemed to have thought of something, and looked at each other.


    He Jinxuan whispered: "I''ll take you to the classroom first, and I''ll go find my uncle later."


    Xinyan also realized it now, it seems that this is not accidental, but that someone wants to plot against him with a beautiful man, it is really well-intentioned.


    At this time, the people who were wandering under the tree also saw Xinyan. They wanted to call someone, but they found a man beside her, and they swallowed back the words they were about to utter.


    It was because the man''s eyes were too cold and stern, and he unconsciously thought of the information given by his family before. This person might be Han Xinyan''s fianc¨¦.


    In the time it took for his thoughts to sneak away, Xinyan and the others had already entered his side.


    Xu Wanqing felt that if he kept silent, he might be laughed at. After all, many of his classmates had seen the fact that he was chasing Han Xinyan these days.


    Thinking that no matter whether he can complete the task assigned by the family, he can''t be cowardly: "Student Xinyan, I want to borrow your class notes to read."


    In desperation, I found such a stupid excuse.


    Xinyan said with some contempt: "You are a German major, borrowing notes from me?"


    Xu Wanqing became even more panicked when he heard this: "I want to borrow the notes from the lecture, yes, I borrow the legal basic notes from the lecture a few days ago."


    Xinyan shrugged: "I''m sorry, I memorized these lessons in class and never took notes. You should borrow them from other students."


    He Jinxuan stared at that person, and said in a cold voice, "Yanyan, who is this classmate?"


    Xinyan said directly: "I didn''t know each other before. A few days ago, this classmate Xu stopped me to talk to a classmate in the class, and I always met him afterwards."


    When He Jinxuan heard this, he glanced over coldly, and Xu Wanqing shivered in fright.


    He Jinxuan took a step towards Xu Wanqing. Before Xu Wanqing could react, there was an extra hand on his shoulder. The force on his shoulder made Xu Wanqing take a deep breath of pain. If he hadn''t gritted his teeth and endured it, he might have knelt down.


    It''s not because of his strong stamina, it''s because he is afraid that he will lose face in Beijing in the future, and he really can''t afford to lose that person.


    However, He Jinxuan didn''t act harshly, he just wanted to teach him a lesson, then lowered his voice and said coldly: "Disappear from my fiancee immediately, or you will bear the consequences. If you don''t believe me, just try."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： how come this time

    Chapter 983 How did this time pass?


    By the time Xu Wanqing''s shoulder pain was relieved, He Jinxuan had already walked away with Xinyan.


    He admitted that he was intimidated by this man''s aura at first, but when he thought of the person behind him, he said with some disdain: "What are you, dare to threaten Lao Tzu?"


    After finishing speaking, he stared at the backs of the two with dark eyes.


    Jiang Peiqin, who followed, hated Xu Wanqing, who has no winks and no morals: "Xu Wanqing, that''s Xinyan''s fianc¨¦, isn''t he a good match?"


    She said that on purpose, and let everyone see that he was rejected by others, and she chased and intercepted Xinyan in different ways every day. This is really thick-skinned.


    I really don''t know what he thinks?


    Jiang Peiqin naturally didn''t know that Xu Wanqing approached Xinyan with a mission, and felt that this person was not good enough. He rejected him so obviously, and came to block him, looking down on this kind of person.


    Watching Xinyan enter the classroom, thinking about the names Xinyan told him just now, He Jinxuan turned and left with a gloomy expression.


    He didn''t go directly to Han Jingchen, but first went to the Public Security Bureau to find Qin Peiyi.


    Qin Peiyi, who was reading materials in the office, heard a knock on the door: "Come in."


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw He Jinxuan: "Yeah, rare visitor."


    During this period, the two hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    He Jinxuan joked with him: "I don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, it''s not that I have to come because I have something to ask for."


    Qin Pei pretended to be sad, and raised his hand to cover his heart: "Can you still have sex?"


    He Jinxuan sat directly opposite him: "Help me finish the work first, and then break up the relationship."


    Qin Peiyi laughed angrily and scolded: "You are really ruthless."


    After finishing speaking, she leaned back on the chair: "It can''t be because of the siblings again?"


    He Jinxuan also leaned back on the chair, and did not answer directly: "Help me check someone."


    Qin Peiyi put away his playfulness, stood up and poured a glass of water for He Jinxuan: "Who is it?"


    He Jinxuan pulled over the blank paper over there, and wrote on it Xu Wanqing, German Class, Department of Western Languages, Jing** University, Cao Haiping, Department of Medicine, Beijing** University, Bai Xiaoguang, Department of History, Beijing** University.


    Qin Peiyi read the message and made a phone call. After hanging up the phone, he said, "What''s wrong with these people?"


    He Jinxuan drank more than half of the water on the table, and then stood up: "If you have any news, remember to notify me as soon as possible.''


    After finishing speaking, he walked out, remembered something, and said, "I have already done what you asked me to do before. After the Chinese New Year, you can just take your child there to go through the transfer procedures."


    Now, Qin Peiyi couldn''t care less about the previous problem: "It''s great now, you''ve helped me a lot, or else my sister could come to my house three times a week, and now I get scared every time I hear her voice, it''s really annoying."


    He Jinxuan waved his hands and said, "Let''s go."


    Qin Peiyi smiled and sent him out the door, saw He Jinxuan disappear at the corner of the corridor, and then returned to the office.


    He Jinxuan left the Public Security Bureau and went directly to Han Jingchen''s unit.


    When he arrived, Han Jingchen was in a meeting.


    He waited for more than half an hour before seeing anyone.


    Han Jingchen saw the people in the corridor: "Jinxuan, how come this time, did something happen?"


    Because of Gu''s family affairs, these people are very sensitive now, and they are afraid that something will happen where they can''t take care of it.


    He Jinxuan followed others into the office: "I did find something, and I want to come over and discuss it with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： Ill get this done as soon as possible

    Chapter 984 I will finish this matter as soon as possible


    He briefly recounted today''s events: "Yanyan asked me to send her to the teaching building at the beginning, just to let them learn more about the fun and retreat in spite of difficulties.


    But I think the appearance of those people is probably unusual, and the appearance is too coincidental, which makes people suspicious. What do you think? "


    Han Jingchen nodded at this moment: "It makes sense, this time point really seems to be deliberately arranged by someone."


    Thinking of Yanyan, Han Jingchen felt that there were some things that He Jinxuan couldn''t hide from him, so he told He Jinxuan what the Gu family had picked up, so that he could make a correct judgment when something happened.


    He Jinxuan understood now: "The timing just happened to happen, just after grandpa and grandma returned to China."


    Han Jingchen''s voice was as cold as ice: "It seems that they can''t find the old couple, so they want to change their strategy and want to hold Yanyan."


    The two closed the door and discussed for a long time before ending. Now they can only deal with the affairs of the Gu family, and the two are harmonious like never before.


    He Jinxuan checked the time: "Uncle, I have to go."


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Go, it''s best for you to investigate those things yourself, so as not to leak the news."


    He Jinxuan understood the importance of the matter: "I understand."


    After He Jinxuan left, Han Jingchen made a phone call, and when he got connected, he only said: "Your progress must be accelerated."


    After getting a response, I hung up the phone.


    The people he sends to protect Xinyan usually don''t follow up on campus, so he doesn''t know what He Jinxuan said at all.


    If Xinyan hadn''t pulled He Jinxuan over, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have discovered the schemes of those families.


    He doesn''t have enough evidence to kill them now, so he can''t act rashly.


    *


    On the other side, the Miao family in the capital.


    Miao Shichang, the head of the Miao family, looked at the eldest son who came in hurriedly: "Jianye, how are you doing? Is there any movement over there?"


    Miao Jianye took off his coat, and then replied; "Dad, they probably didn''t find anyone, but our people have been watching. I also saw your sister."


    Although Miao Shichang was a little disappointed, he was relieved when he thought of picking up the current news: "By the way, what we thought of, the two families probably thought of it too.


    Wan Qing came over two days ago and said that someone in the school was also chasing Han Xinyan. I reckoned it should be people from those two factions. "


    Miao Jianye always felt that this matter was a little unreliable: "Dad, that kid from the Xu family is too high-minded. Should we find another one? There will always be a better chance if we do both."


    Miao Shichang was right when he thought about it: "Then you go find someone with a gentle personality yourself, I don''t believe you can''t take down that bratty brat."


    Miao Jianye nodded: "Okay, I will finish this matter as soon as possible."


    Miao Shichang picked up the cup on the side: "By the way, I heard that the Xuan family sent someone over to assist Xuan Runchen?"


    Miao Jianye waved his hand and said: "I was rejected by other members of the Miao family, saying that it is not easy to make too much noise."


    Miao Shichang raised his hand and knocked on the table: "Is it to guard against us and the Li family?"


    Miao Jianye said with a smile: "They thought they were doing it in a secret way, but they let us know."


    As he spoke, he still had a somewhat smug look on his face.


    At this time, Miao Shichang attacked and said: "I''m afraid we are not the only ones who know, do you think the Li family eats dry food?"


    Thinking of the news Xu Wanqing said, among those few people, there must be someone arranged by the Li family.


    Since the Gu family left, the three of them haven''t gotten together again, but instead searched for things according to their own abilities. Of course, there have been frictions in these years, but they haven''t made it to the surface.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： tidy up

    Chapter 985 Clean up people


    Soon, He Jinxuan received the news that, as he had guessed, those people were indeed related to the Miao, Li, and Xuan families.


    They really went to great lengths to find someone who was either related to them by marriage, or the child of a confidant subordinate or a child of a relative''s family, for fear of being noticed.


    Now that you know their intentions, things will be much easier to handle.


    When Xinyan got the news from He Jinxuan, she also received a call from her father Han Jingchen: "Yanyan, you must not take it lightly, you know?"


    Xinyan gave a heavy ''hmm'': "Dad, don''t worry, these people can be left to me and Jinxuan."


    Before Xinyan made a move, when he arrived at school the next day, he heard from Bai Aiwen: "Yanyan, you are here. I have big news to tell you."


    Xinyan smiled and took out a bottle of chili sauce and a bottle of mushroom meat sauce from her bag: "Then you should speak quickly."


    It''s just that after seeing the two bottles of sauce she took out, Bai Aiwen said, "Xinyan, you are so kind and interesting."


    Everyone looked over when they heard her shout, and cheered when they saw the things on the table: "Oh, I have noodles at noon, who will come with me?"


    Jiang Peiqin joked with a smile: "This breakfast is not in my stomach yet, I''m thinking about lunch."


    This is what Xinyan promised before, and everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Bo Aiwen said with a smile: "Who makes Xinyan''s sauce so memorable, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Xinyan is curious about what Bai Aiwen said before: "Aiwen, what is your big news?"


    Bo Aiwen slapped his head: "Look at me, when I saw the delicious chili sauce and meat sauce, I forgot the business. Let me tell you, that Xu Changqing had an argument outside the school last night, and was beaten until he vomited blood."


    Xinyan heard the news: "Really?"


    Bo Aiwen raised his head: "Then there can be fakes?"


    Xinyan was a little puzzled and said, "How did you know this early in the morning?"


    Bai Aiwen didn''t expect Xinyan to ask the bottom line, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Xinyan didn''t understand at first, so she looked at Jiang Peiqin who was at the side, and only saw the gloating expression on Jiang Peiqin''s face, and then she understood: "Oh, is your partner coming to see you?"


    Bo Aiwen''s partner, because he has to go to work on weekdays and has no time, so he always comes here in the morning to send warmth.


    However, they had discussed Bai Aiwen''s partner before, and after being together for such a long time, they have never seen him take a day off, and every time he came over, it was early in the morning.


    You said that people don''t like Bai Aiwen, right? They come from home early in the morning and have to ride a bicycle for more than an hour. Who can do it.


    But you say you like Bai Aiwen, it feels a little strange that there is no work unit that doesn''t have a day off.


    Bai Aiwen looked at the jokes in everyone''s eyes: "Oh, it''s not like you don''t know that he doesn''t have a day off for his job, so he can only come here in the morning."


    Xin Yan saw her blushing, so she couldn''t joke anymore: "Okay, okay, okay, let''s not talk about you, by the way, what about Xu Wanqing?"


    Bo Aiwen is really a professional gossipman, the expression on his face immediately changed: "I heard that it happened last night. At that time, the person was beaten severely, so he was sent directly to the hospital."


    Xinyan thought in her heart: Now there will be one less person blocking her.


    But thinking of the few remaining people, Xinyan showed a big smile on her face. Since they are so persistent, then I will teach them a small lesson first. If they still move forward, they will ask for it.


    Not long after Xinyan and the others came out of the dormitory, they saw Cao Haiping from a distance, and the corners of Xinyan''s mouth curled up into a smile: Since you are a medical student, it''s a good time to help you test the medicine you prepared before in the space.


    When approaching Cao Haiping, Xinyan quickened her pace, raised her hand slightly as she passed by him, and some powder fell on him.


    Jiang Peiqin, who was walking behind her, saw that Cao Haiping wanted to block people, so she said loudly: "Yanyan, the counselor told us to go to the office yesterday, I almost forgot."


    After finishing speaking, he took a step forward, pulled the man and trot away.


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： new roommate

    Chapter 986 Here comes a new roommate


    Trotted to the door of the teaching building before stopping, the two turned their heads and looked back at the same time.


    Seeing Cao Haiping standing there in a daze, what was he thinking?


    They looked at each other and smiled, and walked into the teaching building.


    Jiang Peiqin said disgustedly: "This man is really shameless, you just have too much temper, just give him shameless."


    Xinyan thought to herself: Wouldn''t it be better to deal with him secretly, besides, didn''t I just realize something was wrong.


    Although I have lived my whole life again, in a certain aspect, this brain reaction is really slow.


    Otherwise, it would have been a few days before he discovered something was wrong, and then he called He Jinxuan to try to persuade those few to leave, but it turned out that they were not pure suitors.


    Originally thought that with He Jinxuan''s trip yesterday, these people should restrain themselves.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Haiping didn''t take He Jinxuan seriously at all. That student Bai Xiaoguang must be smarter than him.


    No, I didn¡¯t come here today.


    It''s just her idea, which is obviously too much.


    That classmate Bai Xiaoguang was indeed smarter than this one. As soon as he got the news, he thought about changing his strategy.


    Knowing that Han Xinyan brought her fianc¨¦ over here, the purpose was to make them quit, so he thought that he should not be too eager for success, otherwise he would be too late, and he might not be able to complete the task even more.


    He didn''t come over this morning, but found someone to watch Xinyan''s tail, and planned to meet him outside the school.


    When school was over at noon, Xinyan was called by Professor Tao.


    Entering the office, Professor Tao took out a foreign language book from the drawer: "This is a book on mechanics sent by the publishing house. I know that you have a heavy study task recently, but this book has plenty of time for translation, and you can finish it after the year."


    After finishing speaking, he handed the book to Xinyan: "When you are tired from studying, you can translate a few pages. With your ability, I believe you can finish it on time."


    Xinyan knew that the professor was doing it for her own good. After all, the price of translating a professional foreign language book is not low, so she accepted it with a smile: "Thank you, professor, I will finish it on time."


    The publishing house of this book does have plenty of time, but the requirements are not low. Professor Tao also gave it to Xinyan after careful consideration. First, she has a high accuracy rate. Second, she has been busy this semester and has not translated a few books.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know that he, a proud student, is now a small boss who owns four small shops.


    Of course, no matter how small a mosquito is, it¡¯s still meat, not to mention Professor Tao¡¯s kind intentions, Xinyan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    When I returned to the dormitory with the books in my arms, everyone was preparing to eat in the cafeteria.


    Jiang Peiqin saw her come in and asked intentionally, "Do you want to go to the cafeteria with us for dinner today?"


    Before Xinyan could reply, she saw a classmate she didn''t know standing in the dormitory.


    Bai Aiwen immediately understood, and explained: "This is Tang Congrong who transferred from the Russian Department to the German class of our Spanish Department. There is still a vacant bed in our dormitory, so she was arranged to come here."


    Tang Congrong also looked over at this time: "Hi Han Xinyan, I am Tang Congrong, please take care of me in the future."


    Xinyan nodded at her: "Hello, I don''t live in the dormitory, and we are not in the same class. I''m afraid it''s impossible to take care of me."


    Since He Jinxuan told her that those people who appeared in front of her every day were arranged by those families, she is very vigilant now.


    This soup is calm and good at the Russian department, but she changed the department halfway, and was assigned to their dormitory No. 306. She had to be careful.


    Tang Congrong didn''t expect that this Han Xinyan was so out of touch, but she still said without changing her face: "You are straightforward, I like it very much, I hope we can get along well."


    Xinyan smiled back, put her book in the cabinet, turned to Jiang Peiqin and said, "Let''s go downstairs together."


    As the eldest sister of the dormitory, Cui Haili calmly said to Tang who had just moved in: "You clean up first, and we will go to the cafeteria first."


    Tang calmly nodded in response. When everyone else left the dormitory, she threw away the pillow towel and sat on the bed. She really didn''t know what the family was thinking. This semester was about to end, and she was asked to transfer to another department. It really **** her off.


    Thinking of Han Xinyan''s wary expression, and thinking about the instructions at home, I feel a headache.


    Xinyan, who went downstairs, said to her roommate who came down together: "The place to eat at night will be the newly opened restaurant outside the school, won''t it be the same?"


    Bo Aiwen said with a smile: "No change, no change. The taste of that restaurant is really good, you will definitely like it."


    Several other people also nodded, Zhang Zhaodi smiled and said: "That night will cost your fianc¨¦."


    Xin Yan joked with a smile: "It''s okay, he can still afford a half-meal, so you should give him a good meal."


    As soon as these words came out, several people all laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Thats what you said, you cant go back on your word

    Xinyan said goodbye to them happily, and walked briskly towards the small courtyard.


    Thinking about Tang Congrong along the way, reminding herself in her heart: No matter whether she has anything to do with those people, she has to be vigilant. After all, those grasshoppers after autumn will still be hopping around for a while, so don''t be careless.


    When I arrived at the entrance of the alley, I happened to meet Song Zhanming.


    There is a woman behind him, Xinyan can see clearly now, she is not very beautiful, but she feels very good.


    Xinyan thought: This may be the widow that Song Zhanming''s ex-wife Li Gaiyun mentioned, and Song Zhanming''s current partner Ge Suhua for the purpose of marriage.


    Song Zhanming greeted Xinyan with a smile: "Little landlord, are you back?"


    Xinyan nodded, and said: "Uncle Song, we live in the same alley, so we can be regarded as acquaintances, just call me by my name, and as for the things about the shop, I don''t want everyone to know."


    Song Zhanming was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized: "I understand, I understand."


    Then he pointed to the woman beside him and introduced: "This is Comrade Ge Suhua, my partner. We will hold a wedding next Wednesday. If you have time, come over and have a wedding drink."


    Xinyan smiled and sent her blessings: "Okay, if there are no special circumstances, I will definitely pass, congratulations."


    Ge Suhua on the side said generously: "Thank you."


    They still had something to do, so they didn''t exchange any more greetings, and left in a hurry after saying hello.


    As soon as you enter the small courtyard, you can smell the smell of food.


    He Jinxuan in the kitchen said, "Yanyan, are you back?"


    Xin Yan entered the kitchen with a smile, looking at the man wearing an apron who was washing the frying pan there, a feeling of warmth came to her heart. Although this man is not very handsome, he is masculine.


    Can make money, can cook, and is careful, the tendons all over the body make people greedy, hehe.


    He Jinxuan saw that there was no movement after the person came in, and turned to see Xinyan''s expression: "Why, I''m fascinated by watching."


    Xin Yan approached with a smile, hugged him from behind, and leaned his face on He Jinxuan''s back: "Well, a man who really does things is very charming."


    He Jinxuan tensed up, thinking of something: "How about we get married in advance, so that I can live here to take care of you openly and aboveboard, and don''t have to leave at night, do you want to think about it?"


    Hearing this, Xinyan''s arm holding He Jinxuan froze.


    He Jinxuan felt her change: "That''s what I said, don''t think too much about it."


    Xinyan thought about He Jinxuan''s age, and wondered if she was a little selfish: "Is that really what you said?"


    He Jinxuan paused, rinsed his hands, turned around, and looked at Xinyan seriously: "Yanyan, I don''t want to lie to you, I wish I could marry you now, but I promised you back then, and I don''t want to break my promise."


    After finishing speaking, she hugged her tightly into her arms, and whispered in Xinyan''s ear: "When I can''t think of a task, I will always be with you, pamper you, and love you."


    Xin Yan''s heart is not made of iron: "That depends on whether you can persuade Comrades Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing."


    He Jinxuan heard this and looked at the person in his arms excitedly: "What did you just say?"


    Xinyan buried her head directly into He Jinxuan''s arms: "If you didn''t hear it, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    How could He Jinxuan agree: "No, no, no, I heard it."


    As she spoke, she hugged Xinyan and turned around on the ground: "Yanyan, you said this, you can''t go back on your word."

 Chapter 988： today is a good day

    After finishing speaking, he hugged him tightly again: "I''m so happy."


    If it wasn''t for fear of scaring the neighbors in the alley, he would have wanted to shout a few times.


    At this moment, Xinyan''s stomach growled inappropriately.


    He Jinxuan quickly let go: "Eat first, you can''t starve my Yanyan."


    The tone of the speech has changed.


    Put people at the dining table and serve the dishes in a happy mood.


    Xinyan wanted to help, but He Jinxuan didn''t agree: "Don''t, don''t, don''t, just sit down, and you''ll be fine right away."


    Wait for the food to be served, brought the rice over, handed a pair of chopsticks to Xinyan, and thought of something: "Yanyan, you eat first, I''ll go out for a while."


    As he said that, he was about to run outside. After running a few steps, he remembered that he still had an apron on his body, so he took it off and put it away, and then ran out again.


    Xinyan shouted at him: "Where are you going?"


    He Jinxuan only heard a reply: "I''ll be right back."


    The person disappeared.


    After a while, he ran back with a bottle of white wine and a bottle of Arctic Ocean soda: "Today is a good day, let''s have a drink."


    Xinyan looked at him with a smile: "Okay, let''s have a drink."


    She also wanted to understand that she had to do it all over again, why would she be so pretentious.


    He Jinxuan poured white wine for himself, and drinks for Xinyan: "Come on, today is a very meaningful day. I will try my best to convince my father-in-law and mother-in-law to have legal status earlier and stay by your side."


    The next two people are you and me. Fortunately, there are only two of them here, and they finished their meal crookedly.


    Xinyan remembered what happened at school: "Jinxuan, a girl moved into our dormitory today, and I don''t know if it''s because of those who intend to admit me, but now I always feel that everyone looks like a bad person.


    It¡¯s exactly this time, I¡¯m not too friendly today, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m overthinking it? "


    He Jinxuan listened: "Why did you move your dormitory?"


    Xinyan repeated Bai Aiwen''s words.


    He Jinxuan frowned and said: "This semester is almost over, and it is indeed suspicious to change departments."


    Kissed Xinyan on the forehead; "What''s the girl''s name, I''ll have someone check it out to see if it''s related to those families."


    After Xinyan said the name: "I don''t know how my dad is doing?"


    Seeing her frowning, He Jinxuan couldn''t help stretching out his hand to help her smooth it out: "Father-in-law is always cautious when handling affairs, don''t worry."


    Xinyan looked up at He Jinxuan: "Did you arrange someone to do Xu Wanqing''s matter?"


    He Jinxuan gave a soft ''hmm'': "I didn''t show up in person, I just asked someone to give those **** a few words."


    Xinyan was a little worried: "Which family is Xu Wanqing from? Will they find you?"


    He Jinxuan saw that she was worried about him, and his heart warmed up: "No."


    But then he said; "However, they may guess, but they will not find evidence."


    Xinyan heard this: "It seems that this battle without gunpowder will start early."


    He Jinxuan hugged him into his arms: "Actually, it started from the moment your mother returned to China, but it was all in secret."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms: "Are you afraid?"


    Xinyan shook her head: "Sooner or later, what should come will come, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    What she is worried about now is that the evidence collected by her father is not enough. These few families are not small, and this time they must be uprooted to survive.


    Now she is still looking forward to solving those families as soon as possible, and taking grandpa and grandma back to Beijing earlier.

 Chapter 989： Discovered a shocking secret

    Seeing that it was getting late, Xinyan got up to pack up, and when she went out, she reminded He Jinxuan: "They have already booked the place for dinner at night, and we will meet at the school gate then."


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Okay."


    When Xinyan arrived at the dormitory, Tang Congrong just came in from the outside, but he didn''t deliberately approach Xinyan.


    Xinyan couldn''t help but think, did she think too much?


    Thinking about it, anyway, I don¡¯t live in the dormitory, and I don¡¯t belong to the same class in class, so what can she do even if she is sent by those families, this is at school?


    Besides, what if I worry too much?


    I figured it out, and no longer struggled with it, and continued with the afternoon class.


    After school in the afternoon, they went back to the dormitory first.


    But seeing that Tang Calm was not there, everyone speeded up the cleaning in tacit understanding, and no one mentioned her.


    When they arrived at the school gate, He Jinxuan was already waiting there.


    After greeting everyone, Bai Aiwen led them to the newly opened snack bar.


    Originally, He Jinxuan saw that it was a snack bar: "Why don''t we go to the state-run restaurant in front?"


    Bo Aiwen interrupted with a smile: "No, just here, don''t look at the snack bar, you can also order fried dishes inside, and there are many kinds of snacks here, the most important thing is that the price is fair."


    The boss just came out and heard Bai Aiwen''s words: "This girl is right, sit inside, eat it once and you will never forget it. This is a family tradition."


    Bo Aiwen laughed and joked: "Boss, do I count this as helping you attract customers? You should give us a discount later."


    The boss is also straightforward: "It just so happens that we have a new fried cake in the store, and I will give you a free plate to try."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Zhan greeted everyone to enter the store.


    It''s just that after they entered the store, they found that the business here is really good. There are already many customers ordering food.


    Xinyan and the others were taken directly to the innermost compartment by the boss: "There are a lot of you, so it''s good to be here. There are menus, pens and paper on the table. Please read the menu first, and I''ll call someone over."


    He got a portion of each of the above snacks, and ordered a few more dishes. In the end, He Jinxuan was afraid that it would not be enough, so he added a few more dishes. Seeing Xinyan''s favorite snacks, he each ordered another portion.


    Jiang Peiqin gave a thumbs up to Xinyan.


    Xinyan smiled back, the arrogant and petite expression in her eyes made He Jinxuan look straight, with a doting look on her face.


    The speed is very fast, the snacks are served first, and the a la carte stir-fried dishes are served a little slower.


    After everyone tasted it, Cui Haili said with a smile: "I can''t complain that it is called a snack bar. The boss also promised to come back after eating it. The taste is really nothing to say."


    Jiang Peiqin couldn''t help feeling a little envious when he saw He Jinxuan on the opposite side taking care of Xinyan.


    Although Ling Wenhao was kind to her, he was always too busy to see anyone, and he didn''t know when he would be transferred back to Beijing?


    Every time I ask him, he always says that it will be soon, but there is no news until now, and it will be the end of the year soon, so I don¡¯t know if there will be any good news?


    Su Yuelan saw Jiang Peiqin in a daze, and punched her with her elbow: "What are you thinking, you are still in a daze with so many beautiful things."


    When everyone heard Su Yuelan''s words, they all looked at Jiang Peiqin, and they blushed at the sight of the ice beauty: "Look at me, I don''t care if I''m full."


    As he spoke, he reached out and took a fried cake given by the boss and ate it. He just gave a thumbs up as soon as he took a bite: "This taste is really good, not worse than those from century-old shops."


    Just then the boss just came over: "Oh, I like to hear that. Since I''m saving face, I''ll give you two more plates, and you can enjoy it."


    He just saw the order list just now, and he knew that they ordered a lot, even if they sent two more dishes, they wouldn''t need to lose money. These people might be his repeat shop in the future.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with a smile, he turned and went to do other things.


    Soon, someone brought over two more plates of fried cakes, and everyone really enjoyed eating them, mainly because they should not be eaten too much.


    A meal will bring everyone closer together,


    After coming out of the snack bar, they strolled back, but Xinyan glanced casually at the alley beside them, and discovered a shocking secret.


    Because the light of the street lamp was dim, I was afraid of making a mistake, so I stared at it carefully and looked again.


    He Jinxuan, who was walking beside her, naturally noticed her strangeness, and followed her gaze.


    As a result, his face turned black: "Don''t watch."


    As he said that, he was about to reach out to cover her eyes, but Xinyan patted his hand away.


    The movement of the two of them also alarmed everyone, but this time, Bai Aiwen''s eyes turned red. She knew the man so well that she even brought her breakfast in the morning.


    How stupid I was to believe his nonsense. It turned out that I was just a joke, an excuse for these two shameless rotten people to date.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 990： get angry

    Chapter 990 Out of anger, beating


    Xinyan was afraid that Bai Aiwen would not be able to bear it, so she quickly reached out to support her.


    Among them, apart from Bai Aiwen, only Xinyan had seen that person, so everyone didn''t think it had anything to do with them, they just thought it was too disgusting.


    Jiang Liangqin, who is closest to them, is a child who grew up in the compound, and has more knowledge than others. Looking at Bai Aiwen''s expression for a while, I have a guess in my heart.


    Bai Aiwen had already been hurt emotionally, and it was hard to get over it, but he never imagined that he would meet a liar again.


    I thought God would still take care of me, but I didn¡¯t realize that I was thinking too much.


    She broke free from Xinyan''s hand, rushed over, pulled away the man whose back was facing them, and slapped the man leaning against the wall who hadn''t reacted yet.


    Xinyan and Peiqin were afraid that she would be hurt, so they quickly stood behind her.


    But He Jinxuan has been guarding behind Xinyan, protecting her.


    The man who was dragged away by Bai Aiwen reacted quickly: "Where the **** are you crazy?"


    He shook his body and roared loudly.


    At this time, the person leaning against the wall also came to his senses: "Bai Aiwen, why are you here?"


    The man who yelled just now opened his eyes wide in shock when he heard the name: "You are Bai Aiwen?"


    Bai Aiwen seemed to eat flies: "Bao Minggang, you are disgusting. Since you have such a habit, you still come out to harm others. I curse your family to die."


    After speaking, he turned and ran away crying.


    She felt that she was really unlucky.


    At this time, everyone also realized that this man was actually gay. They had discussed before that he was a native of Beijing and his family had a small social status. Why did they choose Bai Aiwen?


    It¡¯s not that Bai Aiwen is bad, but in comparison, don¡¯t they all like political marriages with their backgrounds?


    Now they can be regarded as understanding, because they know that their son has such a shameful habit, they dare not look for girls of the same family or good local families.


    That''s why I want to find a highly educated girl who is easy to control and marry home. As long as you treat her well and let her be determined, even if you find out after marriage that you are afraid, you will probably not tell it. You can only smash your teeth and swallow it.


    If it wasn''t for the coincidence that they met today, Bai Aiwen''s future would be really unimaginable.


    Xinyan glanced at the two men, obviously drunk, anyway, Bai Aiwen is also their classmate, roommate, and good sister, let alone Bai Aiwen, even she couldn''t swallow this tone.


    Looking at Jiang Peiqin next to her, the two of them had the same idea, what are you waiting for, just go up one by one and beat them up.


    The two who hit each other cried and cried for their father and mother, and they let go only after the fight was over.


    The alarmed people in the restaurant in the middle wanted to dissuade them, but they were also persuaded by He Jinxuan''s terrifying aura.


    At this time, someone among the crowd of onlookers asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    Except for Cui Haili and Fan Xiaoxing who were chasing someone, Zhang Zhaodi and Su Yuelan who were still there could not possibly keep it a secret for them, and directly told the matter.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin beat people with skill, but they didn''t hit the face at all. They wanted the onlookers to see them clearly, so they couldn''t beat them.


    When the work was over, the two clapped their hands, and then called Zhang Zhaodi and Su Yuelan to chase after him, fearing that Bai Aiwen would be overwhelmed.


    When He Jinxuan received Xinyan''s gesture to leave, he gave the two people on the ground a foot, and each of them made up their feet, making them howl again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： His identity was picked up by the onlookers

    As soon as they left, the onlookers began to discuss.


    Someone recognized one of them on the ground: "Isn''t this Lejia Yaoer?"


    Then there was an exclamation: "I can''t blame my family for introducing so many girls, but they didn''t like it. It turns out that I like men."


    At this time, someone recognized Bao Minggang: "I know that the person who is close to him is the eldest son of the director of the plastic factory. He also met many girls but failed. They broke up after a period of time. Everyone said He is too picky, and it turned out that he was simply trying to deceive people."


    After a while, the identities of the two were picked up by the onlookers.


    Bao Ming had just been beaten up, and the alcohol had passed. Hearing the comments from the crowd, he now wanted to die.


    Parents warned him again and again that he must not reveal his dislike for women. After today''s incident, he must not be able to hide it. Now he wants to die.


    Throwing away the pain in his body, he didn''t care about Le Weidong who was still howling there, got up, pushed the person away and stumbled away.


    He couldn''t handle this matter by himself, so he had to notify his family as soon as possible to deal with the aftermath.


    *


    On the other side, Bai Aiwen who ran away was persuaded by his classmates and brought back to the dormitory by Jiang Peiqin and the others.


    Xinyan didn''t follow in, but went back to the courtyard with He Jinxuan.


    It was a happy party at first, but it ended up like this, and Xinyan was not in a good mood.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, He Jinxuan was a little worried, so he stayed with him for a while, trying to make her happy in various ways. Seeing that she was recovering, he prepared to leave.


    Xinyan took out the finished cotton knee pads and handed them to him: "Tie it to your legs to protect your knee joints."


    He Jinxuan took it with a smile, the beauty in his heart: "It''s still better for you to treat me."


    He knew that Xinyan was going to make a knee pad, but he didn''t expect to be able to do it so soon.


    Obediently fastened the knee pads, looked around, turned around, and looked at Xinyan: "How is it?"


    Xinyan nodded: "It''s okay, let''s make do with it. When the sheepskin arrives, I''ll make another set. That one will keep you warmer."


    He Jinxuan hugged him into his arms: "Thank you, Yanyan, for your hard work."


    After saying that, he kissed Xinyan deeply on the face.


    Xin Yan pushed him with a smile: "Okay, it''s getting late, be careful on the road."


    He Jinxuan didn''t make further progress: "Then I''m leaving, you and she should rest earlier."


    He Jinxuan pushed the motorcycle to the outside of the gate, watched Xinyan close the gate, and heard the lock inside, then started the car and left.


    I thought in my heart that when I saw my father-in-law and mother-in-law this weekend, I must mention the marriage to them.


    How to say, he has to think about it.


    Bai Aiwen had already woken up when Xinyan arrived at the dormitory the next day.


    Because there was a new roommate, everyone returned to the dormitory last night and did not mention what happened.


    Xin Yan saw that her eyes were a little swollen, but she was quite calm. She finally breathed a sigh of relief, and was afraid that she would not be able to bear the blow and would be depressed again.


    After Tang calmly left, Bai Aiwen said: "Don''t worry about me, I figured it out, men are nothing, they are all **** bastards.


    This is not a bad thing, at least I didn''t really get myself into it.


    I made up my mind and let it go like a fart. I won¡¯t talk about relationships until I graduate from university. The scholarship is my destination. "


    Seeing that she really figured it out, Jiang Peiqin answered, "That''s right."


    What they didn''t expect was that the man''s family dared to come over.


    As soon as they left the dormitory, Bao Minggang''s mother came over with a superior expression: "Aiwen, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 992： Not the most disgusting, only more disgusting

    Bai Aiwen said with a cold face, "I don''t think we should have anything to talk about."


    The face of the woman on the opposite side suddenly became embarrassed: "I''m an elder anyway, it''s impolite for you to do so."


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin put their hands on Bai Aiwen''s shoulders at the same time, and Bai Aiwen instantly gained confidence: "I have nothing to do with your son, so what kind of elder are you?"


    The woman on the opposite side didn''t expect Bai Aiwen to say that, and she was very angry.


    Before she could speak, Bai Aiwen continued: "I just finished with Bao Ming, I advise you not to harm others, I still have classes, please do your own thing."


    After speaking, he turned around and left with everyone.


    Bao Mingang''s mother was unwilling to reconcile, but she didn''t dare to openly cause trouble here, not to mention that her son still had something in Bai Aiwen''s hands.


    It''s just that this woman is capable enough. When they came back from the morning class, this person was still there.


    As for whether they never left, or whether they left and came back again, they don''t know.


    Bai Aiwen asked with a sullen face, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    The woman restrained her attitude a bit, and pointed to the tree in front of her: "Let''s talk over there."


    Bo Aiwen knew it, but if he didn''t explain it clearly, this woman might not be reconciled.


    Turning around to the roommates following her, she said, "You guys go up first, I''ll be back in a while."


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin asked everyone to go back to the dormitory first, and they waited here.


    It''s just that those few people didn''t move.


    Mother Bao looked Bai Aiwen up and down: "Now that you know, I''ll say it straight, if you can marry Ming Gang, we will not only allow you to stay in Beijing, but also give your family 2,000 yuan as compensation. "


    Seeing that Bai Aiwen was unmoved, he continued: "I can transfer a house in Beijing to your name. Of course, this house is not free, that is, you have to consummate the house with Ming Gang and give it to us. The family continues the incense."


    Bai Aiwen was almost disgusted, before Bao Mingang''s mother could continue to say: "You really deserve to be mother and son, you are equally disgusting, don''t bother me anymore, otherwise I will go to your work unit to make a fuss even if I don''t want my reputation. Noisy, everyone knows about Bao Mingang''s trouble.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, just try it. "


    She thinks that Bai Aiwen should do it on purpose, the purpose is to let them increase the bargaining chip, and she thinks that Bai Aiwen is too greedy.


    No matter how you say it, she is also a person of status, so she came over to talk to her, but she threatened herself, so she threatened back: "Since you don''t eat oil and salt, don''t regret it."


    This is in Beijing, she doesn''t believe it, and she can''t handle a foreigner.


    Bo Aiwen was not affected by her: "It''s a big deal, we''re going to die, you better think it through."


    After speaking harshly, he turned around and strode towards the roommates.


    Although they were a little far away, Xinyan heard their conversation.


    She glanced at the woman and thought: What does the Bao family think? This is the largest city in Beijing, could it be that your Bao family''s hand can still reach here?


    Bao''s mother returned home in a panic, and Bao Mingang asked anxiously: "How is it? Did she agree?"


    Mother Bao shook her head and said, "I''m so **** off, that **** refused."


    Bao Mingang panicked: "Mom, what would we do without her explaining?"


    Bao''s mother is naturally also anxious, their mother and son originally wanted to come to Bai Aiwen''s small place, and if they give them any favors, they can be at their mercy.


    When the time comes, let her come forward and say that the two had an awkward relationship, and that''s what happened.


    When the matter subsides and she marries into the Bao family, it''s not their decision. As long as the son allows her to conceive the Bao family''s child and continue the incense, what will the son love? I agreed, and said harsh words.


    *


    On the other side, Bai Aiwen went back to the dormitory, saw that Tang was not calm, so he said the disgusting things that Bao''s mother said, and expressed his decision.


    Jiang Peiqin heard this, and thought that the Bao family really dared to think, there is really no disgusting, only more disgusting, a family of disgusting people.


    At this time, Su Yuelan reminded in a low voice: "Will the Bao family play tricks?"


    Actually, she was more worried about whether the Bao family would do bad things to everyone in their dormitory. After all, if they hadn''t found out, things wouldn''t have come to light.


    Dear friends, good night, have a good dream tonight~~~ The big baby of Yuanzi has successfully landed, and I finally feel at ease. Let''s have fun together.

 Chapter 993： Definitely get rid of them years ago

    During the weekend, He Jinxuan came to the courtyard to pick up Xinyan, and they went back to their suburban home together.


    Gu Wanqing knew that they were coming back today, so she asked Mrs. Chen to buy a lot of vegetables early in the morning.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she walked around the courtyard and stood at the gate.


    Sister-in-law Chen was a little impatient: "Madam, it''s windy, and you are still pregnant, go back to the house and wait."


    As soon as Han Jingchen, who had finished working in the study, came out, he heard Mrs. Chen''s words.


    He stepped up and went to the gate: "Wanqing, Mrs. Chen is right, you can''t get wind in your current body, you''d better go back to the room and wait."


    Gu Wanqing glanced in the direction of the intersection: "Got it."


    In the past few days, she also learned from Han Jingchen some of the situation he investigated. Although she knew that Han Jingchen had sent someone to protect Xinyan, she was still very worried.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he heard the sound of a motorcycle: "They''re back."


    The motorcycle soon stopped in front of them.


    Gu Wanqing said to Han Jingchen: "Open the gate and let Jinxuan ride the motorcycle directly into the courtyard."


    Xinyan also got down from the back seat of the car: "Mom, it''s a bit cold today, why are you standing here?"


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and took her arm: "Come on, let''s go back to the house first."


    Seeing her daughter come back now, Gu Wanqing felt relieved: "Mom asked someone to bring you a few sets of clothes. You can try them on in a while. If they don''t fit, I''ll ask them to change them."


    Xinyan helped the person to walk into the house: "I have clothes to wear, and you are inconvenient now, so don''t worry about me, just take care of yourself."


    Gu Wanqing heard the concern of the girl''s words: "I didn''t worry about it, I ordered the people below to transport the clothes from the port city."


    Xinyan understood that Gu Wanqing wanted to make up for her feelings: "That''s fine, I''ll try it later, thank you mom."


    Gu Wanqing patted Xinyan''s hand holding her arm: "You''re welcome with Mom.''


    I thought to myself, if you hadn''t stopped me and didn''t want to be too high-profile, I would have wanted to do this a long time ago.


    When Xinyan saw the clothes in Neng''s room, she didn''t know what to say: "Mom, are these the sets of clothes you mentioned?"


    Gu Wanqing was a little embarrassed: "Well, I was afraid that the clothes you chose would not suit you, so I asked them to send you a few more looks, and you can choose a few that you like."


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, the Gu family is not an ordinary small family, otherwise they would not be targeted by those families. My mother was born with a golden spoon in her mouth.


    Xinyan put down the bag she was carrying: "Mom, I''ll try on the clothes later, Jinxuan and I have something to tell you."


    Gu Wanqing saw the expression on Xinyan''s face, and knew that the matter was not simple: "Okay."


    When they came out, He Jinxuan and Han Jingchen also came in from the outside.


    Looking at Han Jingchen''s expression, he knew that He Jinxuan must have mentioned it to him just now.


    The four walked towards the study in tacit agreement.


    He Jinxuan walked last, closed the door, and sat next to Xinyan: "Yanyan, tell me."


    Xinyan nodded: "Dad, Jinxuan has asked people to confirm the identities of those people, and they are indeed the people they are looking for, and they just want them to get close to me and finally pinch me.


    However, they had the same mind, so they thought the same way. In order to complete the task, those few people did not avoid each other, and they had the idea of ??seeing who had the ability.


    At the beginning, I didn''t see the conspiracy behind them. If I didn''t find them annoying and called Jinxuan over, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have discovered it so quickly.


    I dare not tell you about this on the phone, for fear of being overheard by someone who cares. I want to know how the investigation of those companies is going? "


    Han Jingchen looked at his daughter who was forced to grow up, and felt uncomfortable: "The evidence has been collected almost, but I still have to think about some details. I will definitely solve them a year ago."


    Hearing this, Xinyan felt confident: "In this way, I can rest assured."


    Han Jingchen didn''t want to give them any chance to stand up this time. Kindness to the enemy is irresponsibility to his wife and daughter.


    Xinyan said at this time: "Dad, I wanted to go back to the Eastern Province with Jinxuan a few years ago."

 Chapter 994： dont blame me

    As soon as she said this, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing looked at each other.


    He Jinxuan quickly explained: "Yanyan and I haven''t been back together since we got engaged. A few days ago, I received a phone call from home saying that something happened to my sister''s house. My father was very angry, so I wanted to go back. .¡±


    Xinyan sat next to Gu Wanqing: "Mom and Dad, I want to take advantage of this and go visit my grandpa and grandma."


    Seeing the two hesitate, He Jinxuan said: "Just tell the outside world, I will take Xinyan back to my hometown to meet my parents."


    Gu Wanqing is still worried about her parents: "This reason is fine."


    Han Jingchen looked at Xinyan: "These days, those companies are very active. I guess the exact news must have been sent back from abroad. You must be careful when you do things. Now I am afraid that they will jump the wall in a hurry."


    Xinyan nodded: "I understand."


    Han Jingchen turned his head and looked at He Jinxuan: "You deal with the two at school."


    He Jinxuan nodded lightly: "Leave it to me."


    Xinyan thought about what she did under Cao Haiping, so there should be some news.


    However, she didn''t say it out, in fact, she could clean up those few without He Jinxuan''s help.


    Several people chatted about the next arrangement, and then they broke up.


    He Jinxuan accompanied Han Jingchen to the courtyard to compete.


    Xinyan was also pulled back into the room by Gu Wanqing: "Yanyan, hurry up and try on the upper body effect."


    Xinyan didn''t refuse either. Most of the clothes she sent came in complete sets, so she directly picked up a set and went into the bathroom.


    A white turtleneck sweater, black woolen trousers, and a camel mid-size overcoat, when Xinyan opened the door and came out, Gu Wanqing smiled and looked her daughter up and down: "Not bad, it matches your complexion well, and it also looks elegant. "


    Xin Yan smiled and turned around in front of Gu Wanqing: "Well, this set is really good, and I like it very much."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled, and said at the same time: "Then keep this set."


    Then Xinyan tried another set, khaki pants, a black sweater, and a light pink long woolen coat, which is playful and foreign.


    The person who chose the clothes thought of everything. There are matching cotton jackets in the back, and two down jackets, one long and one short, one black and one white. Xinyan kept the ones she liked.


    Looking at the clothes still on the bed: "Mom, let someone come over and take away the rest. I already have clothes. Every time Jinxuan leaves the car, he will bring clothes for me. If there are too many, I won''t be able to wear them."


    Gu Wanqing got up and chose another set from among them: "I think this set looks good for you, let''s keep it together."


    Xinyan glanced at it, it was a suit of dress and skirt, and it was matched with a plaid woolen coat. Xinyan thought that all she chose were trousers, so she nodded and stayed.


    Xin Yan means, this is the end.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Wanqing took out another piece of jewelry from the closet: "These brooches and earrings are just right for these clothes."


    Before Xinyan could refuse, Gu Wanqing had already opened it: "I didn''t prepare anything too expensive. These brooches and earrings are small, so they won''t be too eye-catching."


    Xinyan looked at the two rows of brooches and two rows of earrings neatly arranged in the box, and took a deep breath. In her previous life, she had never worn a decent piece of jewelry.


    It took a long time to suppress the sad emotions: "Thank you Mom, these brooches and earrings are very beautiful."


    Gu Wanqing saw that Xinyan liked it: "It''s good that you like it, you should dress up beautifully at this age."


    Xin Yan thinks about it too. Doing it again, she deserves to live wantonly and unrestrainedly. Besides, this is her mother''s wish: "Okay, then I will keep it."


    Gu Wanqing watched her daughter put away the chosen clothes, and she didn''t intend to let others take away the remaining sets, anyway, they were all given according to Xinyan''s size, and they were going to be kept at home for emergencies.


    When their mother and daughter went out, the Weng and his son-in-law had just finished their sparring.


    Gu Wanqing looked at He Jinxuan: "There are some clothes in the closet of the guest room where you live, go and try them on to see if they fit."


    Xinyan didn''t expect her mother to prepare clothes for He Jinxuan, she smiled at He Jinxuan and said, "What are you still doing in a daze, I just went back to the house to take a shower and change the clothes."


    He Jinxuan thanked with a smile, and went directly to the guest room where he stayed.


    At this time, Han Jingchen said a little sourly: "Did you forget something?"


    Gu Wanqing deliberately said: "How old are you, and you are still jealous of your own daughter?"


    Han Jingchen glanced in the direction of the client: "Don''t blame me."


    Gu Wanqing looked at his expression with some amusement: "Okay, forgetting that no one can forget you, yours is in the closet in our room."


    Han Jingchen was happy now: "Is it really prepared for me?"


    Gu Wanqing laughed angrily at these words: "Then do you want it or not?"

 Chapter 995： problem occurs

    Han Jingchen raised his legs and walked into the house, because he was going to enter the house to take a shower and change clothes: "Yes, yes, yes, how can I not take your kindness."


    Gu Wanqing saw Han Jingchen blowing into the room like a gust of wind: "Your father is getting poorer and poorer now."


    Xinyan looked at the interaction between her parents with crooked eyes: "This is what life should be like, isn''t it?"


    Gu Wanqing turned her head to look at her daughter with a smile in her eyes: "You''re right."


    The two sat there and chatted about the baby in Gu Wanqing''s womb.


    Xinyan said: "Mom, grandma and grandma Zhang have made a lot of clothes for the baby. I will bring them all back this time."


    Gu Wanqing touched Xinyan''s hair: "Yanyan, thank you."


    Xinyan understands the meaning of her mother''s thank you: "Mom, I am just like you, looking forward to his/her arrival, so don''t always feel wronged."


    Gu Wanqing looked at her daughter with a smile: "Mom knows."


    Xinyan was about to say something when she saw the doors of the client and the master bedroom opened at the same time, and He Jinxuan and Han Jingchen came out of their respective rooms at the same time.


    Gu Wanqing and Xinyan''s eyes lit up.


    Both of them chose trousers, shirts, sweaters and woolen coats. Their stature is there, and they used to be soldiers. Their straight posture standing there is really eye-catching.


    Xin Yan smiled and stood up: "Wow, you are so handsome."


    Han Jingchen glanced at his daughter: "Who are you talking about?"


    Xinyan quickly winked at Gu Wanqing: Mom, hurry up and take care of Dad.


    Seeing the father and daughter playing tricks there, she smiled and stood up: "Well, it seems that I have a good eye. This is the style I chose."


    Although the styles of the clothes on the two are different, they talked about the different colors of the sweaters. The rest are black and white. Both of them are tall, and they are both born with clothes racks: "It really is what I want."


    Han Jingchen saw that Gu Wanqing was happy, and stopped holding his daughter''s words.


    Xinyan took the opportunity to boast a few more words, and then Han Jingchen gave her a look of "you are sensible".


    To be honest, Dad''s face is really better than He Jinxuan''s, but Xi Shi is in the eye of a beholder, so she naturally thinks He Jinxuan is also very handsome.


    At this moment, the phone in the living room rang, and Xinyan ran over: "Hello, hello."


    Han Chunxue''s voice came from the receiver: "Yanyan, it''s me, aunt."


    Xinyan heard something wrong with her aunt''s voice: "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Chunxue didn''t care about anything else: "Yanyan, is your dad there?"


    Xinyan hurriedly shouted to Han Jingchen: "Dad, come quickly, my aunt''s number."


    Han Jingchen walked over in a few steps: "Hey, Haruyuki, what happened?"


    Han Chunxue heard her second brother''s voice: "Second brother, something happened to Zhenling here, and the guard is on a business trip, can you come over?"


    Han Jingchen heard that something happened to his niece: "Haruyuki, where are you now?"


    Han Chunxue reported the address, and Han Jingchen comforted: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be there right away."


    After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone: "Yanyan, take good care of your mother at home, Jinxuan, come with me."


    I still didn''t forget to say to Gu Wanqing: "Zhenling encountered some troubles, I''ll go over and deal with them, it''s not a big deal, you can wait for me at home."


    After finishing speaking, he strode out.


    Gu Wanqing said: "Jingchen, why don''t you let Yanyan go there too, in case she is useful."


    She thought that her niece was a girl after all, and it would be inconvenient for the two of them to be big men. The sister-in-law must be in a panic now, so it''s better to let Yanyan follow.


    Han Jingchen resolutely said: "Let Yanyan stay with you at home, there is Haruyuki over there."


    After the two left, Gu Wanqing frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know what happened, it''s really worrying."


    Xinyan supported him to sit down: "The left is only related to the people from the Yuan family."


    Although Gu Wanqing didn''t hear what Han Jingchen said, she knew that Han Jingchen had ordered people to clean up Yuan Yikai''s people, but she didn''t want to tell her daughter about it.


    I was afraid that speaking out would affect Han Jingchen''s impression in his daughter''s heart.


    Good night, dears~~~

 Chapter 996： you shut up

    Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan drove there.


    When they arrived, Han Chunxue was standing aside protecting her daughter. Originally, she wanted to take her daughter away, but she was afraid of leaving Yuan Yikai here alone, and another accident would happen.


    Seeing a parked car in the distance, she hurriedly waved over there: "Second brother, we are here."


    At the same time, another car stopped, and Han Jingheng and Han Zhaoxu got out of the car.


    Han Chunxue was relieved to see her natal family coming.


    Han Jingchen and the others came forward a few steps: "What''s going on?"


    Han Chunxue said: "Yuan Yikai''s own mother, for some reason, went crazy, stopped the two children in the street, and asked Yuan Yikai to save the man he married later.


    She also pointed at our Zhenling''s nose, beat and scolded her shamelessly, and said that she disagreed with the two sexual partners, and that she had already settled Yuan Yikai. "


    If I hadn''t happened to come here to visit a friend, Zhenling, a silly girl, wouldn''t know what it would be like to be bullied.


    They looked at the noisy crowd over there, and saw the veins on Yuan Yikai''s forehead bulging, and his eyes were red: "If it wasn''t for my aunt, I would have died in this world long ago. You never cared about my life, and you What qualifications do you have to make decisions about my marriage and my future in the name of my own mother?"


    Yuan Yikai''s mother, Wang Xiaoqiao, was taken aback by Yuan Yikai''s arrogance, but thinking of her husband who needed her money to rescue her, she gritted her teeth and said, "You were born by me, and your father left early, so your marriage is naturally up to me." It''s up to you."


    Yuan Yikai saw that she was still biting himself: "I repeat, my matter has nothing to do with you. If you come to disturb me again, then I can only ask the police to come and deal with it."


    At this time, a girl following Wang Xiaoqiao said: "Brother, we beg you, please save my father, the daughter of the Qi family has taken a fancy to you, otherwise my mother would not do this.


    Everyone knows that the conditions of the Qie family are good. If you marry into the Qie family, you will have a house and a house, and you will have money. Life is very easy. Brother, Mom really won¡¯t harm you. "


    Yuan Yikai became even more angry now: "Shut up."


    Yuan Yikai stared at his mother, his eyes were spitting fire: "I can''t complain, so I wanted to use the money from selling me to save your husband, you are really serious, I don''t care what you talked about with the Qie family, It has nothing to do with me, and if you play with me, I can''t do anything to you, but I can teach Nie Kun and Nie Shan well."


    Wang Xiaoqiao widened her eyes and said: "They are your own younger brothers, you bastard, if you dare to attack them, I will fight you hard."


    Yuan Yikai sneered and said: "This is unbearable, I am also your son, how you treat me is really ridiculous.


    Remember, I''m not kidding you, don''t force me. "


    Just when he was about to turn around to look for Sun Zhenling and take her away.


    A girl''s voice came from behind: "Yuan Yikai, stop."


    Yuan Yikai was disgusted when he heard this voice. He knew who this person was, and it was the daughter of the Qi family, Qie Meijiao they were talking about.


    Yuan Yikai didn''t wait for her to speak again, and said coldly: "Qi Meijiao, I don''t care what agreement you have reached, it has nothing to do with me, understand?


    Even if she is my own mother, she cannot be my master, Yuan Yikai."


    Hearing what Yuan Yikai said, Qie Meijiao turned around and walked towards Sun Zhenling: "I know you are Yuan Yikai''s object, and I also know it''s not good to do so, but I like him.


    I have been spoiled by my family since I was a child, and I will never give up until I achieve my goal. I will give you a chance now. You can put forward any conditions, of course, as long as I can do it. "


    Chao Chunxue has endured to the extreme. She didn''t want to get involved in this matter. After all, her daughter and Yuan Yikai are not married yet, but she didn''t expect these people to come forward to bully her: "You don''t care about this matter with us. It''s really spoiled, I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth.


    You dare to say anything at such a young age, you are ashamed to say it, but we are too embarrassed to listen to it, your Qie family is really well-bred, and it has been a long time since we met. "


    After Han Jingchen asked the reason, he directly asked He Jinxuan to report to the police. Since the Qie family is so capable, let the Qie family go to the police station to lead people.

 Chapter 997： he is my life

    Chapter 997 He is my life


    When did Qie Meijiao get someone to say that? She pointed at Han Chunxue and said, "Yuan Yikai''s mother accepted the betrothal gift from our Qie family. Both of us have matched our horoscopes. I advise you to be more informed."


    Han Chunxue didn''t want his daughter to marry Yuan Yikai. It wasn''t because of his personal reasons, but because of the mess in his family. Now it''s good. His own mother even made an appointment for him. According to this girl, she is still a door-to-door son-in-law , and the bride price has been accepted.


    No matter what my daughter thinks now, she doesn''t want to get involved in this matter at all.


    If it wasn''t for my daughter being bullied by them today, she wouldn''t want to stay here long ago.


    The police came very quickly, and they took all the troublemakers under control and prepared to take them back to the police station.


    Qie Meijiao quit when she heard that she was going to take her back to the police station: "Do you know who I am?"


    The policeman standing in front of her said: "We are just doing routine work, please cooperate."


    Qie Meijiao yelled loudly; "I didn''t break the law, why do you want to take me away?"


    Seeing that the policeman was uncompromising, Qie Mei became anxious, and pushed the policeman with her hand: "Believe it or not, I can make you lose your job with just one phone call?"


    As soon as she said this, a little policeman came up behind her. I don''t know if it was because of her unusual background, or because she had just joined the job and was not so sophisticated. Finally took the handcuffs: "Please cooperate."


    After finishing speaking, there were two ''clicks'', and the world was quiet for a few seconds, only to hear Qie Meijiao: "Ah, open it for me quickly, or I won''t spare you."


    Han Chunxue asked Sun Zhenling next to her in a low voice, "Do you know this girl?"


    Sun Zhenling looked at Qie Meijiao who was dragged away by the little policeman: "I met you twice before, and I''m not very familiar with her. Every time I saw her, I had to be sarcastic, but I heard that her family background is good, and she is the only daughter in the family."


    Han Chunxue nodded: "I can''t complain about being so arrogant."


    Han Jingchen and the others accompanied Han Chunxue''s mother and daughter to the police station to take notes, and then sent them home.


    Sun Zhenling didn''t even have a chance to say a word to Yuan Yikai.


    Han Chunxue''s attitude clearly shows that he is even more dissatisfied with Yuan Yikai.


    When Yuan Yikai''s aunt Wang Xiaodan came to pick him up in a hurry after receiving the news, she was so angry that she almost hit her sister in front of the police: "You really don''t change your mind, don''t forget what you signed before.


    Although you are Yi Kai''s mother, you have no right to interfere with Yi Kai''s marriage. In the future, our sisters will no longer have to deal with each other, so I will treat you as my sister. "


    Yuan Yikai''s own mother heard that the younger sister didn''t recognize her, and said anxiously: "Dandan, I have no other choice. You can''t be serious with me. There is no overnight hatred between us sisters. Besides, isn''t Yi Kai okay?"


    Although Wang Xiaodan is only Yuan Yikai''s aunt, she really raises this nephew as her own son. She knows who her sister is, but she didn''t expect her to be so shameless; "You don''t need to say anything else, this matter The Yuan family will definitely know soon, you still have to think about how to deal with it, and don''t try to get Yi Kai in the future, he is my life."


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Whoever touches him, I will fight with my life."


    After uttering harsh words, he turned around and left with Yuan Yikai.


    Han Jingchen originally wanted to teach Yuan Yikai''s stepfather''s family a lesson, but he didn''t expect that Nie Kangsheng was worthless.


    No matter what his niece said this time, he wanted to see Yuan Yikai''s attitude and how to deal with this matter. If the handling was not to his liking, he would no longer agree with his niece and Yuan Yikai''s dating.


    I haven''t married yet, there are so many things, if I really want to marry, then I can''t live with it?


    However, Yuan Yikai did not disappoint Han Jingchen. Somehow he caught his stepfather, and his mother never dared to come to the door to mention his marriage with Qie Meijiao.


    As for the Qie family, it¡¯s just that the family is in a good family. In addition, the family has inherited the shadow of their ancestors and has some interpersonal relationships. But this happened, and with the presence of brothers Han Jingchen and Han Jingheng, no one would contribute to this matter.


    After being pointed out by others, how could I dare to trouble Sun Zhenling again.


    Within a few days, Qie Meijiao found another blind date.


    No matter how unwilling Qie Meijiao was, she knew that Yuan Yikai was impossible for her, and her family repeatedly warned her not to provoke him again.


    After Yuan Yikai settled the matter, he carried his things and went to the door of Sun''s house. It happened that Sun Baowei also came back from a business trip.


    The two talked for a long time in the study, and they didn''t know what Yuan Yikai had promised Sun Baowei. When they came out again, the expressions on their faces were obviously much better.


    After Yuan Yikai got permission, he took Sun Zhenling out of the house.


    Han Chunxue pushed Sun Baowei unhappily: "Sun Baowei, what do you mean? Why did you let the two go out alone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： quite frightened

    Sun Baowei watched the person walk away, and then said: "Don''t be angry, the kid said just now that he will marry into our family."


    Han Chunxue froze on the spot, and it took him a while to realize: "We have a son, and if he says marry him, you will marry him?"


    Sun Baowei saw that Han Chunxue was getting angry: "Okay, that''s an excuse to the outside world. It''s for the Yuan family and his mother''s family to see. They have to think about what they want to do in the future."


    Han Chunxue heard what her husband said, and went through the matter carefully again, thinking that this is feasible.


    Since they can''t persuade their daughter, Yuan Yikai can give up his face for her daughter, so she can''t stop her anymore, after all, she was too young.


    If this news is really released, not only the Yuan family and his mother''s family can no longer have Yuan Yikai''s idea, but also his aunt and mother-in-law''s family are afraid that they will not dare to have any unreasonable thoughts.


    *


    Xinyan and Gu Wanqing absentmindedly waited for Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan after lunch.


    Hearing the sound of the bicycle engine coming from outside, both of them stood up.


    Xinyan told her mother: "Mom, you wait in the house, I will go out to meet them."


    Gu Wanqing also knew about her situation, she looked out the window and nodded, "Got it."


    Xinyan put on a coat and walked out the door quickly. As soon as she reached the center of the yard, the door was pushed open.


    He Jinxuan saw Xinyan come out: "It''s windy now, you just wait indoors, what are you doing?"


    Xinyan said anxiously: "I''m not worried about Zhenling."


    He Jinxuan didn''t care that his father-in-law was still behind him, so he took Xinyan and walked into the house: "The matter has been dealt with, I''ll talk to you when I get back to the house."


    Han Jingchen thought of how his niece was protecting Yuan Yikai today, and then looked at the previous two, and sighed in his heart: It''s really a big girl who doesn''t want to stay.


    As soon as they entered the room, Gu Wanqing greeted them: "Sit down and drink some hot tea to keep you warm."


    Seeing that each of them took a cup, he asked, "What happened?"


    He Jinxuan couldn''t say anything about it, so he looked at Han Jingchen.


    Han Jingchen put down the cup in his hand and helped Gu Wanqing to sit down: "It''s not because of Yuan Yikai''s relatives. Yuan Yikai is a good person, but unfortunately his life is not good. There are so many wonderful relatives. If Zhenling doesn''t like her, she can be replaced by someone else." I''m afraid no one will dare to marry him."


    Afterwards, I recounted what happened today.


    Xinyan took the words: "No one dares to marry him. That''s what Yuan''s family and his mother hoped for, so that Yuan Yikai can let them ask for it. As for his mother''s decision to let him join the Xie family this time, I''m afraid it''s just to get him together." husband''s debt."


    Gu Wanqing looked at Han Jingchen: "Is Zhenling okay?"


    Han Jingchen patted her hand: "I was quite frightened, but seeing how hard she is protecting Yuan Yikai, it should be fine."


    Gu Wanqing deliberated for a long time, and then said: "Even if Yuan Yikai treats her well and breaks ties with her family, it is inevitable that those people will come to make trouble for her from time to time. I am afraid that the life after marriage will not be safe. I think it is better to persuade her for the long-term future. She thinks well."


    Han Jingchen could not be ignorant of this truth, but his niece is a dead man, so no matter how much he persuaded her, he would respond with silence.


    He Jinxuan silently listened to the conversation between the prospective father-in-law and mother-in-law, and once again sounded the alarm for himself that there are some things that cannot be vague.


    Fortunately, the He family has already separated, and most of the family members can still figure it out.

 Chapter 999： Agree to apply

    On this day, Xinyan received a call from Han Jingchen: "Hey, Yanyan, Zhenling is engaged the day after tomorrow, can you spare some time at noon?"


    Xinyan thought for a moment: "Okay, I''ll be there the day after tomorrow."


    She already knew about her cousin''s engagement a few days ago, and Yuan Yikai was ruthless enough, so he just let it go and joined the grandson''s family in the future.


    Originally, he wanted to take his aunt to rent a house near Sun Zhenling''s house, but his aunt Wang Xiaodan didn''t want to disturb his nephew''s life, so he didn''t say anything.


    And she went directly to the unit to ask for a dormitory, and vacated the room allocated by the winery, planning to use her nephew as a wedding room.


    Yuan Yikai''s own mother knew about this and came over to make trouble, but Yuan Yikai directly beat up the half-brother who came with him, and put down the cruel words: "Mom, this is the last time I call you, In the future, whenever you make me feel bad, I will vent my anger on a few of them and get back from them a hundred times and a thousand times."


    His own mother, Wang Xiaoqiao, did not expect that the eldest son would be so unscrupulous now. Seeing that the second son was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, she really did not dare to challenge the eldest son''s patience.


    Had to bring the second son back down, unwilling but also helpless.


    I just hung up the phone, and before I walked a few steps, I was called back again: "Student Han, I''m still looking for you."


    Xinyan turned around and went back to pick it up: "Dad, is there anything else?"


    As a result, Sun Zhenling''s voice came from the receiver: "Cousin, it''s me. Uncle called you just now?"


    Xinyan heard the voice of her cousin: "You guys are fast enough."


    Sun Zhenling was a little embarrassed: "Cousin, don''t make fun of me. I called because of my engagement the day after tomorrow. You must come here."


    Xinyan was about to reply, when she saw Jiang Peiqin waving to her not far away: "Okay, I see, I''m going to class, let''s talk in detail when I go over."


    Hung up the phone, Xinyan trotted to chase Jiang Peiqin.


    Jiang Peiqin saw her catching up, and joked: "It''s been so long on the phone, does your family He Jinxuan miss you?"


    Xinyan rolled her eyes at her: "That''s not it."


    Just thinking of He Jinxuan, and thinking of the day he sent her back to class, that person''s stickiness made her blush involuntarily.


    Jiang Peiqin looked at her like this: "Look at your pink-faced peach blossom appearance, and you still say no."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand and patted her: "It''s my dad and my cousin calling, do I need to lie to you?"


    Jiang Peiqin looked disbelieving, and Xinyan elbowed her: "It''s my cousin who wants to get engaged the day after tomorrow, so let me go there the day after tomorrow."


    Jiang Peiqin met Sun Zhenling: "Is your cousin getting engaged?"


    Xinyan nodded and said, "Yes."


    Jiang Peiqin walked backwards for a few days, smiled and said to Xinyan: "Then you go and congratulate her on my behalf."


    Xinyan responded with a smile: "Be sure to bring the words with you."


    Xinyan is actually very busy these days, in order not to let herself become a top, she doesn''t want to hide her clumsiness anymore.


    A few days ago, she went to the leader of the medical school, explained her situation, and wanted to take the freshman and sophomore cultural and professional exams in advance.


    Originally, the leaders of the college were still a little hesitant. Although she was talented, she still had studies in the Department of Spanish after all. No matter how talented a person was, it was impossible to cover everything.


    Ke Xinyan said that they can test the theoretical knowledge as they like. As for practice, as long as she has time, she will follow a few senior brothers to the hospital for practice.


    She even called the hospital on the spot, and it was confirmed that, as she said, she could follow her for an internship at any time, and she had already followed her into the operating room as an assistant.


    The leader of the medical school did not respond on the spot, but asked her to wait for the news. They needed to meet to discuss the feasibility.


    No, I waited for the news early this morning, and in view of her special circumstances, she was allowed to apply. Of course, this was also for Elder Du''s sake.


    So she never leaves her books these days, and she has to use the space time difference to study when she goes back at night.


    What she wants is to pass all the freshman and sophomore courses this semester, and complete the remaining undergraduate courses next semester, so that she doesn''t have to squeeze time to come to class.


    In the future, just go directly to the hospital and follow the practice during the holidays.

 Chapter 1000： as long as you are happy

    Chapter 1000 As long as you are happy


    Time soon came to Sun Zhenling''s engagement day, Xinyan took a class off in advance, and saw He Jinxuan waiting at the school gate.


    Xin Yan approached with a smile: "Why are you here? Didn''t you agree that I would go by car?"


    He Jinxuan helped her open the car door: "I want to go there with you."


    Seeing that Xinyan sat down, He Jinxuan turned to the other side and got on the bus: "Sit down, let''s go."


    Xinyan put the bag in her hand at her feet: "Didn''t you say that you were leaving the car yesterday, why did you come back so soon?"


    He Jinxuan turned the steering wheel and said, "I was planning to go long distance, but there is a temporary task that is urgent, and the dispatcher arranged it for us."


    Xinyan tilted her head and looked at him: "What a coincidence?"


    He didn''t lie, it''s just that he won this temporary task, and he just wanted to rush back to attend Sun Zhenling''s engagement banquet with her. "


    Xinyan saw the natural expression on his face, and thought to herself: Could it be that she was overthinking.


    Seeing that the little girl no longer had any doubts, He Jinxuan changed the subject and said, "That Bai Xiaoguang was arrested last night."


    Xinyan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered who Bai Xiaoguang was. In fact, this person hadn''t appeared in her sight for a while: "You did it?"


    He Jinxuan shook his head lightly: "He did it himself."


    Xin Yan didn''t believe it: "What did he do?"


    He Jinxuan stared ahead, and glanced at Xinyan from the corner of his eye: "Fucking girl."


    Without waiting for Xinyan to ask again, he continued: "Sneaked in with a widow, was caught by the widow''s in-laws, and was taken to the police station.


    The elder sister of the widow''s husband''s family married an unusual person. Even if the Hu family wanted to protect him, it would not be so easy. After all, the Hu family''s territory is in Haishi, and this is Beijing. "


    Xinyan stretched out her fingers to scratch her side face, and then thought of the news about Cao Haiping from the medical school a few days ago, she couldn''t hide the smugness in her eyes.


    He Jinxuan reached out and rubbed the top of her hair: "So happy?"


    Xinyan turned to look at him: "Of course."


    He Jinxuan was happy to see her: "It is said that the widow''s posthumous son also belongs to Bai Xiaoguang, so I''m afraid the Xuan family can''t help him with this matter."


    Xin Yan was a little puzzled and said: "So, he and the widow knew each other before?"


    He Jinxuan nodded and said, "It should be."


    Xinyan couldn''t help but smirked: "Then this school is almost over?"


    He Jinxuan looked ahead: "That depends on how this matter is resolved, I see Xuan."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand and pushed him: "You must have a way, right?"


    He Jinxuan turned his head and looked at Xinyan with a smile: "If it succeeds, what reward will there be?"


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she knew that this person must have made arrangements long ago, and crossed the river and demolished the bridge: "There is still a reward, so forget it, let nature take its course, anyway, he won''t get well."


    He Jinxuan laughed angrily: "You are the one who is acting like a good boy when you get a cheap price."


    Xinyan turned her head: "Hmph, yes, so what?"


    He Jinxuan looked at her delicate appearance with a smile: "As long as you are happy."


    The two bickered all the way to the aunt''s house. After parking the car, Xinyan took the gift she had prepared for her cousin, and then walked into the yard with He Jinxuan.


    As soon as they entered the yard, someone noticed them.


    The little cousin rushed to them first: "Cousin, Brother He, you are here, please sit inside."


    The helpful neighbor asked: "Zhenhai, is this the cousin of your second uncle''s family?"


    Sun Zhenhai introduced with a smile: "Yes, this is my cousin Han Xinyan, and that is my cousin''s fianc¨¦, He Jinxuan, Brother He."


    Sun Zhenhai is a clever little ghost, he can clearly see the light in those people''s eyes, and he introduced it like this on purpose, so as to save some trouble later.


    When everyone heard that these two people had been locked up, they could only envy them. Whether it was true or false, they all said words of praise.


    Sun Zhenling in the room came out to greet her cousin when she heard her cousin was coming: "Cousin, brother He."


    Xin Yan looked at Sun Zhenling with a smile, and deliberately joked: "Whose family does this beautiful girl belong to?"


    Sun Zhenling shyly said: "Cousin, don''t make fun of me."


    The two entered the door while talking, and Sun Zhenling turned to He Jinxuan and said, "Brother He, I have something to do with my cousin, so let me borrow it for a while."


    As soon as she said this, everyone in the room laughed.


    Xinyan poked her forehead with her finger, greeted relatives and friends in the room, and was dragged into her room by Sun Zhenling.


    After entering the room, Xinyan handed her the bag in her hand: "A gift for you."


    Sun Zhenling looked a little excited: "What is it?"


    Xinyan signaled her to open it and have a look.


    Sun Zhenling reached out and took out the present, and said in surprise, "Sweater?"


    Xinyan nodded: "Well, after you get engaged, you will get married in a short time. It is also festive to wear this color when you get married."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： How can you comfort people like this

    Sun Zhenling stepped forward and put her arms around Xinyan: "Cousin, you are so kind, I saw a sweater in a department store a few days ago, but the price was too expensive, and I was not willing to buy it.


    This one of yours is more foreign than that one. You really know me, my cousin, and it suits me too much, so I won¡¯t be polite to my cousin. "


    Lovely holding the woolen sweater and gesticulating on himself: "Cousin, I just made a pair of black straight-leg pants, which match this woolen sweater just right."


    Seeing that she likes it, Xinyan has a smile on her face; "Just as long as you like it."


    Seeing her carefully put away the woolen sweater, she asked, "Why did you decide to get engaged so soon?"


    Sun Zhenling sat down on the bed: "Did you hear what happened a while ago from my second uncle?"


    Xinyan nodded: "Well, I happened to be at home that day."


    Thinking of those things, Sun Zhenling was a little unhappy: "Cousin, Yi Kai is really good to me, and I like him very much. I thought about it carefully. If I really abandon him because of his family relationship, I will be very heartbroken.


    In order to let me live in peace in the future, Yi Kai said that I can marry into the family, so that even if the Xiang family is shameless, there is no reason to come to the house again. "


    Xinyan thought of Wang Xiaodan who raised Yuan Yikai: "Then what does his aunt mean?"


    Sun Zhenling looked out the window: "His aunt agreed, and moved out of the winery''s house quickly, and hired a dormitory in her unit."


    Xinyan nodded lightly: "It seems that his little aunt is really thinking of him, and you have to treat him better in the future."


    Sun Zhenling replied: "Yes, his aunt is really kind to me. I heard Yi Kai say that someone was chasing his aunt, but she refused."


    Xinyan asked curiously: "The reason for the refusal?"


    Sun Zhenling got up and poured a glass of water for Xinyan, and put it in her hand: "His aunt said that she is already at this age, and she doesn''t want to bother anymore, and besides, she can''t give birth by herself, and it''s her job to serve others wherever she goes. You can''t live comfortably, so why go to seek guilt."


    Xinyan nodded: "It seems that she is a clear one, and we will get along well in the future."


    They were talking, when they heard the commotion outside: "My in-laws are here, hurry, hurry, sit inside."


    Xinyan also stood up, looked at Sun Zhenling and said, "Here we come."


    Sun Zhenling looked out the window: "Cousin, I''m a little nervous."


    Xinyan patted her on the shoulder, and joked: "It''s not that you are not afraid of the sky, you dare to fight against the family, why are you still nervous?"


    Being teased by Xinyan, Sun Zhenling laughed: "How can you comfort people like this?"


    Xinyan laughed: "I didn''t intend to comfort you, can''t you hear it?"


    Sun Zhenling pouted and said, "It''s a shame I called you cousin, hum!"


    Xinyan looked at her expression with a funny face: "Okay, take a deep breath, you should go out."


    Sun Zhenling also adjusted her mentality: "Okay."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a knock on the door: "Sister, Mom told you to come over."


    Sun Zhenling and Xinyan glanced at each other: "Understood, here we come."


    When the two passed by, the conversation in the living room was in full swing: "My in-laws, since the two children share the same mind and like each other, let''s not talk about anything else."


    Xinyan looked at the speaker, thinking: This should be Yuan Yikai''s aunt, she doesn''t look old at all.


    Han Chunxue saw the sisters coming in, and waved to them, "Come quickly and meet me."


    Sun Zhenling took a step ahead of Xinyan, stepped forward and called, "Auntie."


    Called someone, and sneaked a glance at Yuan Yikai next to him.


    Wang Xiaodan smiled and pulled Sun Zhenling over: "Oh, our Zhenling is getting more and more beautiful the longer we grow."


    Sun Zhenling blushed immediately after being praised by Wang Xiaodan: "No way, auntie, don''t praise me."


    At this time, the daughter-in-law of the head of the sales department of the winery who came next to her took the words: "Your aunt is not praising you, your girl''s skin is really good."


    Sun Zhenling is really confident about her skin. Ever since she used the moisturizer given by her cousin, her skin has turned two degrees whiter, and it is still supple and tender every day. Colleagues are not less envious of her.


    Many people asked her what kind of face oil she used, and said she wanted it too, but unfortunately, her cousin was too busy, so she didn''t have the nerve to tell her about it.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 1002： engagement

    However, thinking of everyone''s obsession with this moisturizer, I can mention it to my cousin in private.


    They can say that the price is not a problem, as long as they can get the goods.


    In addition to Yuan Yikai and his aunt Wang Xiaodan, Wang Debao, the head of the sales department of the winery, and his wife Huang Changyu came from the man''s side.


    Today is just a process, and things will be finalized soon.


    Wang Xiaodan felt sorry for Yuan Yikai, a nephew, because she was afraid that the night would be long and dreamy. It was her sincerity that moved Sun Baowei and Han Chunxue.


    So before the dinner, the two families agreed tacitly that they would get married a year ago, but the specific date would have to be agreed in the afternoon.


    After seeing the Han family, Wang Xiaodan agreed with this marriage even more in her heart. She felt that after her nephew and Sun Zhenling got married, these relatives would protect her. Can live in peace.


    Today, the Sun family also rushed over from their hometown in the countryside, and it was the first time that Xinyan met her aunt''s in-laws.


    Sun Zhenhai introduced Xinyan one by one. Uncle Sun Baowei¡¯s hometown is in the town below the capital city. His parents are no longer there. There are two younger brothers and a younger sister. They have already married, and the brothers¡¯ families have separated.


    Maybe he doesn''t go out often, so he seems a little restrained.


    After Xinyan recognized the people with a smile, she greeted them to the table.


    At this time, Sun Zhili, the eldest daughter of the third family of the Sun family, came to her side: "Can I call you cousin after my cousin?"


    Xinyan glanced at the little girl, but she didn''t express any objection, and nodded at her. After all, her uncle was standing beside her, so she wanted to show some face.


    Sun Zhili saw that Xinyan didn''t refuse, and climbed up the pole: "I heard from my cousin that you are studying at Beijing ** University, can I go to school to play with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xinyan frowned, fearing that this person would follow along again, she resolutely refused: "Sorry, I am usually busy with schoolwork, so it may not be convenient for me to play."


    Sun Zhili''s face was a little unhappy at the moment: "Cousin, I heard that there are not classes every day in college. You don''t think it''s because you dislike us and don''t want me to find you."


    Everyone in the room heard what she said. Sun Zhenling''s third uncle, Sun Baoping, was taken aback by her daughter''s reckless behavior: "Zhili, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Only then did Sun Zhili realize that everyone was looking at her, and she muttered softly, "I''m not wrong. I heard the grandson of the Wang family in the next village say that there are not so many classes in college, and there is a lot of spare time. Their classmates often go out. Play."


    The face of Sun Zhenhai next to him sank. He used to look like a normal person. Today, his sister is engaged. What is he trying to do: "Cousin, my cousin is different from others. In addition to studying English and French, she is also studying abroad. Medical school majoring in clinical medicine, very busy every day."


    The Sun family already thought that Sun Zhili was playing a bit of a temper, but now that he heard his nephew''s explanation, Sun Baoping was afraid of setting his elder brother back: "Zhili, you still haven''t apologized to your cousin Xinyan."


    Today is my cousin¡¯s engagement day, Xinyan doesn¡¯t want to affect everyone¡¯s mood because of this matter: ¡°Uncle Sun¡¯s family, it¡¯s nothing serious, we still have business to do today, don¡¯t worry about these trivial matters, everyone, please sit down.¡±


    Sun Baoping looked at Xinyan and said: "Yes, yes, yes, Xinyan''s niece is sensible."


    Sun Zhili looked embarrassed. She had heard from her cousin that her cousin was so good. She was admitted to Beijing University. She wanted to meet her a long time ago, and now she knew that she was too impatient.

 Chapter 1003： Since then, no one dared to come out again

    Chapter 1003 Since then, no one dares to come out and make mistakes


    Sun Zhili did not study well, and she has been farming at home since graduating from high school, but she was a little bit reconciled.


    A few days ago, her mother even entrusted a matchmaker to help her introduce her partner. She was not too satisfied after a few matches. She had already thought about it before coming here, and she must have a good relationship with her cousin.


    After knowing how powerful Xinyan is, she temporarily changed her mind and wanted to get close to Xinyan. When she went to the city to play in the future, she could go to school to find her, and maybe she could find a college student for herself, but she didn''t expect Xinyan would be so shameless.


    Sun Baowei also felt that his niece was a little ignorant today, so he glanced at her, then gave his third brother a look, and then began to call everyone to sit down for dinner.


    Naturally, this small episode will not affect today''s atmosphere. Afterwards, everyone exchanged cups and drinks, and in a friendly manner, the two sides started a mode of mutual praise and mutual praise, which soon reached a climax.


    After the meal, the two parties sat down and soon agreed on the date of marriage, which was set on the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    This made He Jinxuan so envious, he looked at Xinyan frequently, his expression made people feel a little funny and at the same time a little guilty.


    Because Xinyan still had classes in the afternoon, she didn''t stay long.


    On the way to send her back to school, He Jinxuan glanced at Xinyan from time to time.


    Xinyan naturally understood what he meant: "Drive your car well."


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly: "Before you asked me to convince my parents, I am very confident now."


    In fact, he had already spied on his prospective father-in-law Han Jingchen about the marriage before, and the conclusion was that it all depends on Xinyan.


    It''s just that Xinyan''s studies have been heavy recently, and He Jinxuan didn''t want to distract her, so he kept silent, thinking that he would talk to her after the final exam.


    Unexpectedly, the cousin came from behind and ran ahead of them.


    Xinyan had figured it out before, so naturally she wouldn''t object, so she gave He Jinxuan a playful smile: "Come on."


    He Jinxuan wanted to have an attitude, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he was in a great mood: "Yanyan, I have a long-distance trip the day after tomorrow. I will send you a motorcycle in the afternoon. You should pay attention to safety when you ride."


    Xinyan naturally understood what he meant: "Don''t worry."


    While speaking, he reached out and interlocked He Jinxuan''s fingers: "You too, be careful when you get out of the car, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    He Jinxuan looked around the car, pulled the person over, and kissed her on the forehead: "Go in, you should be late."


    Watching Xinyan get off the car and walk away, He Jinxuan looked away.


    Thinking that I can get things done a few years ago, and then I can let my prospective father-in-law and mother-in-law see my sincerity.


    In the days that followed, Xinyan first passed all the freshman and sophomore exam subjects at the medical school ahead of schedule, and her grades envied everyone, making Xinyan''s reputation burst at the medical school.


    Someone was unconvinced and felt that Han Xinyan was suspected of cheating, so she sent out a challenge to Xinyan. In the result of the open challenge, the person was convinced and convinced that she lost.


    After completing the target task, Xinyan concentrated on facing the exam of the Department of Spanish.


    It''s been a busy week, and the school is about to be on vacation. Of course, the scholarship is indispensable to Xinyan, who is so talented.


    I was packing up my things in the dormitory that day, and Jiang Peiqin joked: "We really can''t catch up with you, so we don''t plan to chase you anymore. What are we going to do after the holiday? Do you want to stay in the army together for a few days?"


    Xinyan put the book in her hand into her bag: "No, I have to go back to Eastern Province with Jinxuan."


    When Jiang Peiqin heard this, she put down the documents in her hand: "Why, do you want to go back and visit your in-laws?"


    Xinyan nodded lightly: "Ever since we got engaged, we haven''t been back. In addition, I also want to visit my former high school classmates, so I promised He Jinxuan to go with him."


    Although she has a good relationship with Jiang Peiqin, it is impossible to directly say that she has another purpose. It is not a lie to say that, she really wants to go back to the machinery factory to see her classmates.


    Of course, I also want to inquire about the old affairs of the Gu family by the way, but whether I can inquire about it depends on my luck.


    Packed up her things, sent Zhang Zhaodi and Bai Aiwen to the bus stop to take a bus, but she didn''t expect to see the homosexual partner that Bai Aiwen talked about before, and she seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Jiang Peiqin leaned close to Xinyan''s ear: "Isn''t he hurting other girls again?"


    After all, there are not only Beijing University, but also other schools in this area.


    The man should have seen them too, changed his face immediately, then turned around and left quickly.


    Jiang Peiqin whispered: "What happened last time, his family''s future has been implicated, I didn''t expect this person to dare to come here?"


    Xinyan looked at the figure that was about to disappear: "People are doing it, the sky is watching, and if you do bad things, you will get what you want."


    Jiang Peiqin thinks about it too: "You are right."


    Bo Aiwen naturally also saw the person, Xinyan stepped forward and patted her hand: "Don''t think too much after passing by, the car is here, pack your things, it''s time to get in the car, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Bai Aiwen has come out of the trough during this time: "It''s over, don''t worry, we''re leaving."


    Zhang Zhaodi also mentioned something: "Thanks, I''ll bring you delicious food when school starts."


    Watching the car leave, the two walked back together.


    Jiang Peiqin sighed: "Aiwen''s luck is really bad, the two people I met were not good people, and anyone else would be injured."


    Xinyan nodded lightly: "With Aiwen''s temperament, I believe she will heal herself soon, and she will definitely meet the right person at the right time in the future."


    Jiang Peiqin tilted her head and looked at Xinyan, always feeling a bit vicissitudes in these words.


    Just at this time, I saw the car coming to pick up Jiang Peiqin. Xinyan had good eyes and saw the driver clearly at a glance: "Okay, don''t write with me, your fiance is here to pick you up."


    Jiang Peiqin was obviously ignorant, upon hearing Xinyan''s words, she blurted out: "How do you know?"


    When she asked the question, the car door had already been opened, and the person who got out of the car was Ling Wenhao.


    When Jiang Peiqin saw someone, she didn''t care about being reserved, what roommates, and ran towards him: "Wen Hao, why did you come back early?"


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： It turns out that there is such a passionate side

    Ling Wenhao probably wanted to run towards his fianc¨¦e too much, and was about to catch her with open arms. Maybe he thought that the place was not right, and he was afraid of affecting Jiang Peiqin''s reputation, so he stopped his movements: "Run slowly, be careful not to fall. .¡±


    Xin Yan watched from behind. Jiang Peiqin, who was usually deserted, turned out to have such a warm side when facing the person she loved.


    Jiang Peiqin ran up to Ling Wenhao, and said coquettishly, "Didn''t you say you won''t come back until the end of the year?"


    Ling Wenhao''s eyes were full of tenderness, he stretched out his hand and brushed her broken hair behind her ears, and said in a low voice, "I miss you, so I will work overtime to finish my work and come back early."


    Although he lowered his voice, Xinyan, who was some distance away, still heard it. She didn''t want to disturb the two of them, so she said, "Peiqin, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After finishing speaking, he nodded to Ling Wenhao with a smile, as a greeting.


    After returning to the small courtyard, Xinyan put down her things and rode a motorcycle to the shop.


    When she arrived, she happened to see Song Zhanming getting angry and holding a knife in his hand: "Li Gaiyun, what do you want, we are already divorced, and you brought it up.


    It¡¯s not counting that you instigated my family to mess up Suhua and I¡¯s wedding, but you¡¯re here to make trouble with me again today, okay, since you won¡¯t give me a way out, then let¡¯s not die together.


    He was about to slash at the person he was dragging with a knife. Li Gaiyun was so frightened that he shouted: "No, please, I won''t make trouble again. Don''t be impulsive."


    Xinyan saw Qi Baocheng and Ling Tianze in the crowd, and gave them a wink. They all stepped forward, one elder brother who restrained Li Gaiyun, and the other persuaded, and took the knife from Song Zhanming''s hand.


    Li Gaiyun made troubles again and again, and Song Zhanming''s little affection for her had been exhausted: "Li Gaiyun, listen to me, you were the one who proposed the divorce back then, and I''ve run out of good things to say, but you still refuse and go.


    The reason why I put up with your visits to find trouble a few times is because I don''t want to be as knowledgeable as you. After all, you did not have a good life when you married me, but you chose the path yourself, and I am not made of mud. Next time we will Let''s die together, don''t take my patience as your shameless capital again and again, I, Song Zhanming, don''t owe you anything, get out. "


    Li Gaiyun knew that the good old Song Zhanming had changed, and he was no longer the man who let her mess around but was able to persuade her.


    She made trouble a few times, and originally wanted to disturb his good business with Ge Suhua and return to him, but now it seems that it is really impossible.


    Listening to the comments from the audience, she glanced at Song Zhanming in dismay, then turned around and stumbled away.


    The rest of the Li family who came with her saw that the master had gone, so they all ran away in despair.


    Song Zhanming watched the people leave, and said to the crowd: "I''m sorry, let everyone watch the joke, let''s go."


    Afterwards, he said to Xinyan and Qi Baocheng and Ling Tian who were behind her: "Thank you for today''s matter. I married Suhua that day, and it was a mess. I happen to be here today. Let''s have a meal with me at noon." , we cannot refuse."


    Thinking that Song Zhanming''s wedding banquet was spoiled by his ex-wife and her family before they were seated that day, and the guests had to leave early, which was very ugly.


    Xinyan naturally understood Song Zhanming''s thoughts, and thought that they had a lot of things to discuss, and she was afraid that it would not be over in a while, so she happily agreed: "Okay, then I will bother you."

 Chapter 1005： meeting

    Chapter 1005 meeting


    Ling Tianze and Qi Baocheng followed Xinyan back to the courtyard where they had entered, which had already been rearranged.


    became their office.


    Not long after they came in, Zheng Zhiyang also rushed over: "Sorry, I''m late."


    Qi Baocheng smiled and took tea from the cabinet and prepared to make tea: "It''s not too late, we just came in."


    Xin Yan signaled Zheng Zhiyang to sit down, then sat down at her own desk, flipping through the account books they put here in advance.


    Qi Baocheng smiled at Zheng Zhiyang and asked, "How is it, how is your partner doing?"


    Xinyan raised her head and looked at Zheng Zhiyang: "Did you fall in love?"


    Zheng Zhiyang waved his hand: "Don''t mention it, it''s not good, that woman didn''t come after me in the first place, and I''m not stupid, how could I get along with her."


    Ling Tian answered at this time: "I think that girl is chasing you very closely, maybe one day she will be able to impress you."


    Zheng Zhiyang took the tea poured by Qi Baocheng: "It''s impossible, not to mention anything else, I can''t stand her squeamish temperament, let alone she is always acting weird to my sister, that''s even more impossible."


    Several people chatted for a while, and Xinyan also read the recent account books. The income of several stores is still quite considerable.


    Closing the account book, Xinyan said, "How is it? What''s the progress of your affairs recently?"


    Zheng Zhiyang and Qi Baocheng looked at Ling Tianze, motioning him to speak first.


    Ling Tian didn''t give in either: "During this time, the business of the four stores is good, and the tea inventory can last for a month. I''m afraid that the purchase will have to be put on the agenda, and the gift box packaging you gave me before is already in production. Yes, there should be samples in a couple of days, and it will definitely be launched before the Spring Festival.


    For the fabric store, I have contacted Director Tan before, and he has already placed an order for us. The batch of goods should arrive in a few days, and almost as soon as a year ago.


    The sales at the clothing store are also quite good. The styles we designed by ourselves are selling better than the ones brought from the service factory. A few days ago, we hired another five temporary sewing workers, but this is not enough to keep up with the shipment. speed.


    So I said that the batch of fabrics that Factory Manager Tan ordered for us can be produced almost a year ago. I also thought that before the holiday, I would ask Manager Tan to order a batch for us, and let them send it to us as soon as they go to work next year. , but this time the quantity should not be too much. After all, the fabric business will definitely be sluggish for a while after the year, and the newly produced thin fabrics should come out in February. Let''s order in advance and let them arrange the shipment for us earlier, so we can take advantage of it opportunity. "


    Xinyan nodded and said: "You''re right, I think in March and April, we''d better go there in person, after all, we can''t always rely on Director Tan for some things, we still need to personally contact the fabric factory over there. Contact, in case there is an emergency, so as not to catch us by surprise."


    All of them agree with what Xin Yan said, after all, it is better to rely on oneself than to rely on others. Besides, it is really not good, and it always troubles the factory director Tan to spread the word.


    At this time Zheng Zhiyang stood up: "You can leave this matter to me, anyway, I will go there after the next year, and Baocheng has to keep an eye on Chongyang Village, there is no time.


    Tian is still focusing on his studies in a short period of time, so why not leave it to me. "


    Xinyan thought for a while, and in the current situation, Zheng Zhiyang is really the most suitable: "In this way, if I can spare time in the next year, then I will take a trip with you. If I don''t have time, I can only hand over this task to Here you go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： You are really lucky

    Chapter 1006 You Are Really Welfare


    This matter is settled, Ling Tian continued: "You mentioned to me a few days ago that I have already found someone to transform Erjin''s yard into a beauty salon. start work.


    When the time comes, how to renovate, just talk to the small boss of the contractor. These people are not the ones who remodeled the shop for us before. They have a special carpenter in their team, so we don¡¯t need to hire another one. I have seen what they did. Live, very fine. "


    Xinyan nodded in agreement: "You did a good job. After all, the renovation of the store is different from the decoration of the beauty salon. This needs to be more refined, and it can be regarded as soft decoration."


    Ling Tian did not hide anything, and said honestly: "The group of people took on a big job before, and they didn''t have time, so I found a few more companies, and after comparing them, I settled on the current one."


    Xinyan laughed and thought: You are real.


    Raise your hand to signal him to continue.


    Ling Tian went on to say: "The last thing is the consignment store, because we have a lot of goods, the two people there are really busy now, let''s see if we can invite another person in."


    Xinyan looked at Ling Tianze: "You can decide these things yourself. I think not only you need to recruit, but you also need to recruit a few more backups. It''s just like now. There are no backups when you are busy."


    Ling Tian''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard this, and he agreed: "I thought so too, I wanted to apply with you, but I wanted to find more, and I had to arrange two assistants for Baocheng. He ran back and forth alone, and the time was too long to bear."


    Xinyan agrees very much: "Just do what you said. It will be busier after the year, and it is true that people have to be supervised, but the people over there should preferably be people with experience in planting. It is also fine to find local people. As long as you are knowledgeable, serious and responsible in doing things, and have a good character."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qi Baocheng: "You stayed for a long time that day, do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Qi Baocheng put down the cup in his hand: "Before we hired people to open up wasteland, I have been paying attention to those people, thinking that we will definitely have to find people to help with the work for a long time in the future, and we must find someone who has local appeal and is fair. Come to help us do things, there are really so few suitable ones."


    Xinyan picked up the cup and took a sip of tea: "Then I''ll leave it to you to handle this matter, and we''ll settle the appointment a few years ago. In the beginning of spring, we will plant vines. With such a person in charge, you can relax a bit. "


    Qi Baocheng was very grateful for Xinyan''s trust, and promised: "Don''t worry, little boss, I will definitely handle things well."


    Xinyan thought that those sloping lands would need to be remodeled in the next year, so she said: "After the leader is settled, you tell him that we need to recruit people who will work for a long time, and let him see how many people will be recruited for our land. , You let him do it.


    But tell him the ugly words clearly, we hire people to work with wages, and we can''t hire those who steal and play tricks. "


    Qi Baocheng nodded lightly: "Understood."


    Thinking that the Chinese New Year is coming soon, Xinyan said, "Tianze, before the holiday, go and buy some pork. The amount is three catties per person. Later, I will go to my friend to buy some fish, and then I will pull pork from the store for everyone." 1.5 meters of fabric, take half a catty of tea, and distribute New Year benefits to everyone."


    This welfare is quite good, even the official unit is afraid that it is not so rich, the small boss is really generous.


    The three of them had smiles on their faces, and Ling Tian responded happily: "When we have a holiday, I will find someone to order the meat in advance."


    Xinyan thought for a while: "The holiday starts on the afternoon of the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, and I will go to work on the sixth day of the first month after the new year. What do you think?"


    Qi Baocheng and Ling Tian looked at each other, and Ling Tian said: "Why don''t we postpone it for a day, I''m afraid people will come out to buy on the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month. If our store closes too early, we will miss a lot of business."


    Xinyan thought for a moment: "That''s fine."


    Later she continued to speak: "Then pull out another 1.5 meters of fabric, and distribute 3 meters to each person directly. The fabric will be distributed first tomorrow, so that everyone can have a festive year."


    Several people looked at each other and said in unison: "Thank you, little boss."


    After Qi Baoyang and Ling Tian finished speaking responsibly, they all looked at Zheng Zhiyang.


    Zheng Zhiyang put down the cup in his hand: "There are quite a few people interested in the land in the suburbs of Beijing, but I have inquired about it in advance. According to our quotation, there is a high probability that we can win it. This will have to wait until the next year. Results will be available in February.


    As for Baoan County, with the money you gave me earlier, I bought five houses directly according to your confession. "


    As he spoke, he handed over the certificate after the transfer of ownership of the house, with Xinyan''s name written all over it.


    Xinyan couldn''t help being overjoyed, it was better for someone in the court to handle the matter, and she didn''t go there, so the matter was settled.


    But something came to mind, and he reminded: "If you have spare money, you will definitely not lose money in the future if you buy some houses over there."


    Anyway, there has been news now, so she doesn''t need to find any more reasons.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： I will find a way about money

    Zheng Zhiyang naturally knew some news, and agreed: "This is really true."


    Although Qi Baocheng didn''t have much money, he kept these words in his heart.


    Ling Tian nodded and said: "Okay, I still have some money on hand. It should be enough to buy a smaller yard. Please pay attention to me after Zhiyang."


    Zheng Zhiyang readily agreed: "Okay, I will inform you if there is something suitable."


    After that, Zheng Zhiyang said sternly: "My little boss, there are indeed a few pieces of land to be auctioned after the end of the year, but auctioning land and buying a house are two different things. , millions, this is no joke."


    Xinyan naturally knows that land acquisition requires money, and it is a lot of money; "I will find a way about the money, and you will keep an eye on the land for me."


    But that being said, Xinyan lacks confidence after all. After all, the money in her hand is not enough to buy the land. It seems that she not only has to find a way to pass the money in the space through the Ming Road, but also has to find a way to do it. some money.


    Several people talked about their work arrangements for the next year, and at the end of the talk, Song Zhanming also came over to call for someone.


    Ge Suhua''s craftsmanship is good. When Xinyan and the others followed, the food was already on the table. She saw people coming in, and greeted with a smile: "Sit down, the food is also on the table."


    As he spoke, he put the white wine prepared in advance on the table.


    Ling Tian said: "Brother Song, let''s not drink this wine. We still have things to do in the afternoon. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to hold it down once we drink too much, and we''ll miss things if we drink too much."


    This is the rule that Xinyan made for them, don''t drink and drive, and don''t drink while driving. They have to go out to do errands in the afternoon, and the two small trucks from Chongyang Village drove back, which happened to be convenient for them to do errands these days.


    Song Zhanming didn''t insist, he turned to Ge Suhua and said, "Go to the consignment store and bring back a few bottles of soda, let''s drink that."


    Ge Suhua responded, took off her apron and went out.


    Not long after, Chen Manjuan came back with her, both of them had soda in their hands.


    Ge Suhua smiled and said to Chen Manjuan: "Sit down, I''ll put the soda in hot water to warm it up, or it won''t be too cold."


    Qi Baocheng stopped the person: "Don''t warm it up, it won''t be so cold after a while in the room. If this soda is warmed up, the taste will not be so good."


    Everyone also echoed: "Don''t bother, it''s good to drink cold."


    Song Zhanming is a caring person: "Suhua, since everyone likes cold drinks, let''s drink it directly, and you come and sit down."


    Ge Suhua saw her husband loving her, and felt warm in her heart: "Oh, here we come."


    Xinyan scanned the room: "Where are the two children, why didn''t you see them?"


    Song Zhanming naturally understood who Xinyan was asking: "I was picked up by her aunt yesterday. I''m afraid the store is busy and I can''t take care of them."


    We had a happy conversation over a meal, which brought us a lot closer.


    After the meal, Xinyan saw the newly recruited sewing workers, and there was a row of thirty sewing machines busy in the operating room.


    Chen Manjuan led Xinyan around inside, pointing to the few people inside: "They are newly recruited temporary sewing workers."


    One of them lived near here and met Xinyan: "Boss, can we stay after the New Year?"


    Xinyan glanced at her, and she was doing a decent job: "I''ll talk about it after the next year. Whether I can stay or not depends on Director Chen."


    The woman also realized that she might have made a mistake, and said a little embarrassedly: "Yes, yes, yes, Director Chen is in charge of this stall, so he must know it best. I will work hard and try to stay."

 Chapter 1008： Say you are fat, you are still panting

    Chapter 1008 says you are fat, you are still panting


    The salary here is no worse than that of a state-owned factory. The basic salary is ten yuan. Although it varies from a few cents to process a piece of clothing, it is not less than a regular worker in a large state-owned factory, and it is close to home.


    After these few days of getting along, Chen Manjuan has understood this person''s temperament, and she is not angry with her: "As long as you work hard and produce less defective products, even if you don''t need them temporarily after the next year, then when you are busy I will definitely think of you at the first time, no matter how much I ask, it is not as good as doing it, do you think this is the reason?"


    The woman laughed, but she didn''t stop working: "Yes, yes, yes, what Manager Chen said is, I don''t think that our welfare benefits are good, but I just want to be able to stay. "


    Chen Manjuan said loudly: "Only by doing a good job can we have a chance to stay. We choose the best to keep people."


    After finishing speaking, she took Xinyan to the fabric warehouse over there: "According to the current sales speed, these fabrics are only a week''s worth, but God said that the fabrics are already on the way, and they will arrive in the warehouse in a day or two."


    Xinyan took out two design drawings from the bag she carried with her: "You can make some of these two sets appropriately, and sell them together with the previous ones. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and maybe you can attract some repeat customers. After all, there are money. I don''t care about an extra set or two of new clothes."


    Thinking of the heavy production tasks these days: "There are still sewing machines in the second courtyard. If they are too busy, we will recruit a few temporary sewing workers, but we must ensure that they are skilled workers."


    Chen Manjuan looked at the design drawing in her hand, her eyes were full of joy: "Okay, I will do this in the afternoon, and try to make these two sets of clothes earlier."


    *


    At home in the suburbs of Beijing


    Gu Wanqing was looking at the document.


    Han Jingchen came in with a bag of strawberries: "Look how long it''s been, let''s take a break and see what I brought back for you?"


    Gu Wanqing smiled gently: "Why did you come back early, what did you bring?"


    Han Jingchen opened the bag: "See for yourself."


    Gu Wanqing saw that it was full of bright red strawberries, and said with a happy face, "Where did they come from?"


    She really didn''t expect to be able to eat strawberries in winter.


    Han Jingchen handed the bag to Mrs. Chen: "Help wash some here, and you can try it too."


    After finishing speaking, she sat next to Gu Wanqing: "Yanyan picked them in the backyard, she called me the day before yesterday, and said that I would have time to pick some back, and it happened to be too early for the meeting today, so I didn''t go back to work .¡±


    Gu Wanqing joked to him: "Yo, our Korean game is leaving early?"


    Han Jingchen laughed out loud: "Anyway, I''m off work when I return to get off work, so I might as well go home directly."


    Gu Wanqing continued jokingly: "Well, it''s pretty smart."


    Han Jingchen heard what she said, and raised his hand to touch Gu Wanqing''s stomach: "If I''m not smart, you can fall in love with me, and our daughter can be so good?"


    That arrogant expression made Gu Wanqing laugh out loud: "I said you are fat, you are still out of breath."


    Han Jingchen put his head close to Gu Wanqing''s stomach: "I''m telling the truth, our little baby will definitely be very smart when he is born."


    Gu Wanqing looked down at her belly, and followed her arrogantly: "That''s natural, and it doesn''t matter who gave birth to the baby?"


    The couple looked at each other, and suddenly laughed out loud.


    Sister-in-law Chen brought out the washed strawberries on a plate: "Taste quickly."


    After Gu Wanqing became pregnant, she was already greedy. This is because the father and daughter often brought fresh fruits and food back. She found that she had gained a lot of weight recently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： inform

    Chapter 1009 Inform


    Han Jingchen took the plate from Aunt Chen: "Sister-in-law Chen, wash some and ask Brother Chen to eat together."


    Mrs. Chen thanked her, then turned and went back to the kitchen.


    Han Jingchen watched Gu Wanqing take a bite of a strawberry: "How about it, is it delicious?"


    Gu Wanqing''s eyes lit up: "Yeah, it''s delicious, Yanyan is too good, next year we will plant some in the greenhouse in the backyard."


    Han Jingchen saw that she was eating happily, and said casually: "Our daughter is really good. Those professors said that she has a good sense of language and is talented in languages. It can be said that God rewarded her for eating.


    Mr. Du also said that our daughter is very talented in medicine, but if I ask you to tell me, if our daughter goes to the Agricultural University, she might be able to create miracles. There is nothing wrong with her planting. My daughter is too good. I am ashamed to boast in front of others. "


    Gu Wanqing curled her lips and said, "Come on, you''re probably too happy to find Bei."


    Han Jingchen said with a proud face: "I still have to laugh secretly, but I am too embarrassed to have fun in front of others, or they will think I am showing off."


    What he didn''t say is that this is still secondary, the most important thing is that the children of each family have to suffer from ear damage.


    Gu Wanqing looked at his proud face: "Are you still showing off less?"


    The two teased for a while before they got down to business.


    Han Jingchen thought for a while, what happened at Xinyan''s side, he still had to tell his wife, lest she wasn''t vigilant enough and something went wrong again.


    Besides, this matter is related to the Gu family, and it is definitely not possible to hide it from Wanqing. After so many things, I should trust her.


    Gu Wanqing saw that he had something to do: "Why, do you have something to say?"


    Thinking of something, before Han Jingchen could speak, she continued: "Is there any movement in those houses?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t deny it, and Gu Wanqing had the bottom line in her heart: "Tell me, I will know sooner or later."


    Han Jingchen coughed lightly: "You know what happened before. The Chu family failed to find their parents abroad, so they probably guessed that their parents had returned to China through other means.


    Besides, the Miao family and the Li family should also know about this. They must have made two plans. On the one hand, they sent people abroad to continue to find the whereabouts of their parents, and on the other hand, of course they started from you or Yanyan. "


    As soon as he said this, Gu Wanqing asked nervously: "Did they attack Yanyan?"


    Han Jingchen nodded slightly: "Yes, some time ago, those families sent people to the small courtyard to take Yanyan away."


    Gu Wanqing is also a person who has experienced a few big waves. Judging from Han Jingchen''s expression now, she knows that those people did not succeed: "Did those people catch it?"


    Thinking of those people who were caught, Han Jingchen''s face darkened: "Yes, I caught it, Yanyan described it, and asked someone to draw a portrait."


    According to the portraits and investigations, the people caught were actually involved in a lot of things. I really didn''t expect that many of the people trained by those schools were middle and high-level leaders in the unit.


    They are well-dressed on weekdays, and no one would have thought that they have another side, another identity, and they are all ruthless.


    The people involved this time, even if they can''t hurt those few families, it will make them dare not act rashly again in the near future.


    Han Jingchen stretched out his hand to hold Gu Wanqing''s hand: "Your current situation is special, originally Yanyan didn''t want me to tell you about it, for fear of affecting your mood, but I''m afraid you don''t know about these things, in case something else happens, If you don¡¯t recognize it in time, you will hurt yourself again.¡±


    Gu Wanqing can understand the concerns of their father and daughter: "Jingchen, I also struggled all the way during those years abroad, and it was not a smooth journey.


    No matter what happens, you have to tell me the first time, let me know the latest development of the matter, so that I can respond in time when there is an emergency in the future. "


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： Chapter 1010 Why are you back at this time?

    Han Jingchen held Gu Wanqing''s hand tightly: "It won''t happen in the future, no matter what happens, I will tell you as soon as possible."


    Gu Wanqing''s face softened: "My people have been checking the whereabouts of the attendant who was with my grandfather back then, and they have also found some useful information recently. When they find someone, some things should be revealed."


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Well, according to the information you said, I have been paying attention to it."


    Gu Wanqing stood up: "I''ll show you the progress information."


    After a while, she took out a file bag: "These are the news that have just been delivered, you can show them to your people later."


    Waiting for her to sit down again: "Yanyan called back and said that school is on holiday, she is busy with her own affairs today and tomorrow, so she will go back to Eastern Province with Jinxuan."


    Han Jingchen opened the information bag in his hand, and quickly flipped through the information in his hand: "When she comes back, let her read the information. You know her temperament. This time, she followed the Eastern Province. things to go."


    Gu Wanqing thought about what she said to her daughter before: "Should I tell Jinxuan about this, I''m afraid it''s not safe for Yanyan to act alone."


    Those few families can''t find their parents, so they will definitely investigate from all aspects.


    My grandfather happened in the Eastern Province, so I was afraid that those families still had eyeliners. If my daughter was accidentally caught by others, wouldn''t it be dangerous.


    Jinxuan knows something about the Gu family. Since he and Yanyan are engaged, they must share the burden, so she can rest assured.


    Han Jingchen also finished reading the materials in his hand at this time: "Before they leave, Jinxuan will definitely come over and let him read these materials together. He is more familiar with Sanyuan than Yanyan."


    Gu Wanqing thought of her daughter leaving her adoptive parents'' house and going to the machinery factory. It seems that some things are God''s will in the dark.


    *


    On the other side, He Jinxuan called the steel factory where his elder brother worked.


    He Jiefang heard that it was his third child who called, and he ran all the way. When he heard the phone ringing, he quickly picked it up: "Hello, is this Jinxuan?"


    He Jinxuan heard his elder brother''s voice: "Brother, it''s me."


    He Jiefang said anxiously: "Jinxuan, what''s the matter with calling back?"


    He knows the temperament of his younger brother, and he rarely calls back on weekdays.


    He Jinxuan didn''t bother: "Brother, I received a call from Yan Qing a few days ago and heard about the family affairs. I asked the unit for leave and wanted to go back and have a look."


    He Jiefang heard that this was the case: "If you are busy, don''t rush back because of this matter. With Yuejin and I at home, Yanqing won''t suffer."


    He Jinxuan understands that the eldest brother is doing it for his own good: "Brother, I have already asked for leave, the ticket for the day after tomorrow, and Xinyan will go back when the time comes, so you can tell the family."


    He Jiefang heard that his younger siblings would also go back: "Okay, I will tell my mother when I get off work, and let your sister-in-law and the others help you clean up your house."


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    He Jiefang couldn''t bear to worry about things. Not long after returning to the workshop, he asked the director for leave and hurried home.


    Wang Erni, the eldest sister-in-law of the He family, who was drying the quilt in the yard, saw her man come back: "Why are you back at this time?"


    He Jiefang saw that there was no sign of his mother in the courtyard: "Where is mother?"


    Mother He in the house heard the eldest son''s voice, pushed the door and came out, and glanced at the sun in the sky: "Liberation, why are you back?"

 Chapter 1011： what are you talking about

    He Jiefang quickly walked a few steps: "Mom, Jinxuan called back and said that he would bring his siblings back the day after tomorrow."


    Mother He was a little excited when she heard that her third son was coming back: "Do you really want to come back?"


    He Jiefang nodded and said: "Yes, I asked for leave after hanging up the phone and came back. I wanted to tell you first that Jinxuan''s room must not be cleaned up for him in advance."


    Mother He asked: "Just now you said that Xinyan would come back too, right?"


    He Jiefang saw his mother reacted now: "You heard me right, Jinxuan told me to come back with my siblings."


    Mother He patted her legs: "Yes, yes, yes, everyone, come with me to open the windows of the third''s house for ventilation, and take out the bedding from the closet to dry."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and prepared to go back to the house to get the keys.


    The elder sister-in-law of the He family went back to the house and pulled out a scarf to wrap it around her head. She must help tidy up the third child''s room in a while.


    At this time, Mother He also came out, seeing that the eldest son was still in the yard: "Okay, you should go back to work quickly."


    He Jiefang asked carefully: "Mom, are you guys calling Jinxuan?"


    He''s mother didn''t hide it either: "Such a big event happened at home, so naturally I have to tell him, besides, Yan Qing suggested that day, so I can''t stop it."


    He Jiefang understood it as soon as he heard it. It seems to be the meaning of his sister.


    I can''t blame my mother for saying that I will wait for my sister to recover before talking about it. It turns out that I have a plan.


    It seems that they want to take advantage of the guilt and guilt of the Cui family, let them take good care of their younger sister''s body first, and then settle the account.


    It''s right to think about it. If they had quarreled a few days ago, the Cui family might not have given their younger sister a proper confinement.


    Figured it out, and responded: "Mom, daughter-in-law, then I''ll go back to work first."


    After finishing speaking, he rode himself outside the gate and rushed out in a hurry.


    Wang Erni shouted behind him: "Slow down."


    After she finished speaking, He Jiefang''s broken bicycle rushed out to a long distance, and a voice came from afar: "Got it."


    Passing by Lao Er''s yard, seeing the mess in the yard, she shook her head and sighed, now she doesn''t know how to take care of Lao Er''s house.


    Took the key to open the door, and Wang Erni pushed open the window: "Mom, let''s keep this window open during the day, and I''ll close it for him later."


    Mother He nodded: "I haven''t lived here for so long, I need to open the windows for more ventilation."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quickly got busy.


    Wang Erni brought water and a rag when she came over, and she will clean it up neatly.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Yumei, the second sister-in-law of the He family, walked in: "Hey, what''s going on?"


    After entering the room and scanning left and right: "Mom, what are you guys going to do, it''s not that the big house wants to occupy the house of the third child, right?"


    What Mother He dislikes the most now is the second daughter-in-law: "What are you talking about?"


    Gao Yumei said unconvinced: "No one else is allowed to live in this house, so what are you going to do with him?"


    Suddenly thought of something: "Is the third child coming back?"


    Thinking of this, his eyes rolled wildly: "Oh, Mom, it''s a good thing that the third child is coming back. Why don''t you tell me, so I can come and help."


    Mother He was about to **** her off, but the eldest daughter-in-law Wang Erni stood up and said, "Mom, since I''ve been asked to help, I''ll go back first. There are still sweet potatoes steaming on my stove."


    Ever since she broke up with her second wife because of the miscarriage, Wang Erni had never worked with Gao Yumei again. She was really disgusted by her hypocritical appearance. After speaking, she took the bucket she brought and left.

 Chapter 1012： It has nothing to do with you, stop playing other peoples ideas

    Seeing the eldest daughter-in-law leaving, Mother He glared at the second daughter-in-law: "Stop standing there, don''t you want to help?"


    Gao Yumei didn''t expect that the sister-in-law would just let go of the picker. She regretted it to death now. If this is the case, she would come back later, but she said all the words: "Mom, there is not much work in this house."


    How could He''s mother not know her careful thoughts: "Wipe the glass on that window, this time not only Jinxuan will come back, but your three younger siblings will also come back with them, naturally you have to clean it up."


    Gao Yumei''s face changed when she heard this. She was about to wipe the glass on such a cold day when she heard He Mu say, "When the sun is good now, you can''t stretch out your hand any later. Hurry up."


    No way, the mother-in-law didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so she had to bite the bullet.


    However, when I was working, I kept talking to my mother: "Mom, I heard that the father of the third sibling is an official, and the mother is worth a lot of money. Is it true?"


    Last time their second room was accompanied by only the daughter, but the child knows nothing, only knows that the food is good, the house is good, and the aunt is good-looking.


    Want to inquire about something more, but she really can''t say one, two, three.


    But she and the first room were incompatible, and her relationship with the sister-in-law and the fifth room was not good, and she didn''t ask any news, so she felt like a cat''s paw, feeling uncomfortable.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there is no one around now, she wanted to get some words from her mother-in-law, but it is a pity that mother-in-law He has become smarter now: "The family conditions of your third sibling have nothing to do with you, stop trying to get other people''s ideas, and work quickly."


    *


    Beijing


    Cao Haiping is packing up his things in the dormitory, ready to go home.


    I don''t know what''s wrong recently, he feels uncomfortable all over, and his skin is still very itchy.


    At first, he thought it was skin allergies, or the discomfort caused by too dry after the weather turned cold. After taking medicine, he still didn''t get better.


    But today, the itchiness on his body has actually escalated, and there are many flaky bumps on his skin, which are so itchy that he wants to scratch it with his hands.


    Reason told him that he could not do that, for fear of scratching his skin and getting infected again.


    So this time he is enduring suffering, others packed up and left, and he hasn''t finished packing up yet.


    After all the other students in the dormitory had left, he couldn''t control it anymore, threw the things in his hand, and raised his hand to scratch.


    But this scratching was a bad thing, the more scratching became more and more vigorous, it was out of control.


    Within a short while, he didn''t let go of his arms, body, or legs. If it wasn''t for fear that he wouldn''t be able to see people for a while, he might not be able to escape his face.


    When all the blood is seen on the skin, the itching will be over.


    Taking advantage of this time, he quickly dressed, threw the things he wanted to take away into the bag, and ran out in a panic.


    But when he ran outside the phone booth, he didn''t know if it was the wind or what happened, the itchy feeling on his body came back.


    He suppressed the discomfort, and quickly called home: "Hello, Mom, it''s me."


    The woman on the other end of the phone said happily: "Son, where have you been? Mom made your favorite dish."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the son on the other end of the phone: "Mom, let my dad send a car to pick me up near the school, hurry up."


    The woman was a little puzzled and said: "Son, didn''t you say that you don''t want to show your identity in front of others, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Haiping yelled anxiously: "Where is there so much nonsense, I don''t want people to see me make a fool of myself, so I quickly contacted my dad and asked him to send a car to pick me up."


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 1013： Sour grapes

    Chapter 1013 I can¡¯t eat grapes and say grapes are sour


    After Xinyan arranged the affairs of the store, she rode a motorcycle back to the courtyard.


    As soon as the car stopped at the gate, someone whispered: "It''s really restless, the girls are even riding motorcycles."


    The person walking next to her pulled the woman''s clothes and said, "Keep your voice down, don''t let anyone listen to you."


    But the woman not only didn''t hold back, but also said politely: "What are you afraid of? Look at someone who can spoil their daughter like this. How did this car get here?"


    This happened to be heard by the old lady Tong who came back from the neighbor''s house, and she said directly: "If you envy him, just say it, don''t say that the grapes are sour if you can''t eat grapes, did girl Xinyan provoke you? "


    The woman who spoke didn''t expect to be so unlucky: "Aunt Tong, I''m talking about that little girl, and it has nothing to do with you."


    The old lady Tong said with a straight face: "How old are you? How dare you say what you said just now. After all, you live in the same alley. In a few years, your children should grow up. People say that they , how do you feel?"


    The woman muttered unnaturally: "My child can''t be used to her like that, do you know how expensive the motorcycle she is riding is?


    It might scare people to death if I say it, and besides, the girls ride motorcycles, they don¡¯t look good at first glance, who knows what she did behind the scenes. "


    The old lady Tong was really angry now, she took a step forward and grabbed the woman''s wrist and was about to go to the woman''s house: "I''m going to ask your Qiu family how Xinyan provoked you, you are so corrupt Her reputation."


    At this time, Xinyan who had parked the motorcycle also came out. Xinyan heard all the conversation between the two just now: "I also want to know, why did Aunt Qiu say that about me?"


    Before the woman could react, Xinyan reached out and grabbed her arm, dragging her towards Qiu''s house.


    The Qiu family lives on the other side of the alley, Xinyan is very strong, no matter how hard a woman struggles, it is useless.


    Even if someone speaks harsh words on weekdays, Xinyan pretends not to hear them. After all, it¡¯s not worth her distraction, and most of the people living in this alley are nice and get along harmoniously.


    But today is different, one is that the words are ugly, and the other is that it is impossible for her to hide behind the old lady of the Tong family and let an elderly person help her out.


    Of course, I also want to take advantage of this incident to beat those who have broken mouths.


    When Xinyan dragged someone into the Qiu family''s yard, the Qiu family was shocked, and the old man of the Qiu family who finally came out of the house frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The woman saw that her family members had come out, she might have gained confidence and wanted to break free from Xinyan''s restraint: "Let go of me soon."


    Ke Xinyan''s hand strength made her struggle futile.


    The woman felt a little ashamed, and looked at her father-in-law and her man: "Dad, Qiu Hai, let this girl let go of her hand."


    The old man of the Qiu family asked again: "What happened?"


    Xinyan looked coldly at the woman beside her who was still trying to get rid of her: "Is it you or me?"


    The woman''s face was full of resentment: "Isn''t it just a few gossips, we live in the same alley, do you have to make such an embarrassment?"


    Xinyan said coldly: "I saw you hugging a strange man a few days ago."


    As soon as she said this, the woman wanted to raise her other hand to tear Xinyan like crazy: "You little bitch, you want to kill me."


    Xinyan sneered: "Isn''t it just a gossip, what are you so concerned about?"


    One sentence made the woman dumb.


    But everyone in the Qiu family frowned because they didn''t understand.


    Old Master Qiu said again with a sullen face: "Girl of the Han family, if you have something to say, talk about it. What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Mrs. Tong couldn''t bear it anymore, and told the ins and outs of the matter: "I really don''t blame her Xinyan girl for this matter. If it wasn''t for your daughter-in-law to arrange people first and want to ruin people''s reputation, it would be impossible. There will be no such thing."


    The old man of the Qiu family looked at his daughter-in-law with unkind eyes: "Tell me, is that so?"


    The daughter-in-law of the Qiu family muttered, "I''m not wrong."


    She spoke in a low voice, but everyone in the courtyard heard her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： I dont quite understand what you mean

    Chapter 1014 I don''t quite understand what you mean


    Her husband Qiu Hai felt ashamed, so he pre-emptively stepped forward and slapped her: "It''s none of your business, what are you doing, and you still don''t apologize."


    How could Xinyan not understand what this man meant, but she just didn''t let go, and just watched him perform there.


    Seeing her husband winking at him, the daughter-in-law of the Qiu family had to lower her head and say vaguely, "I''m sorry."


    Of course Xinyan heard what she said, but she just didn''t answer.


    Qiu Hai looked at Xinyan: "Girl of the Han family, your aunt knew she was wrong and apologized to you. We all live in the same alley. What do you think?"


    Xinyan said with a look of surprise: "When did my aunt apologize to me, why didn''t I hear it?"


    She doesn''t eat Qiu''s food or drink Qiu''s water, so why should she let the Qiu family live in the same alley: "Uncle Qiu, I don''t quite understand what you mean, and I haven''t heard Aunt Qiu talk to me Apologize, besides, if you live in the same alley, you have to be slandered for nothing?"


    Qiu Hai didn''t expect Xinyan to be so shameless, and turned to look at her father.


    Mr. Qiu''s face was very ugly. He knew that his daughter-in-law was at fault for today''s matter. What he wants to do is his own business. Even if he has an idea in his heart, he shouldn''t say it out loud. If the word gets out, it will be a bad girl''s reputation: "If you are wrong, you are wrong. Hurry up and apologize to others."


    The daughter-in-law of the Qiu family saw that her father-in-law did not stand up for her, and then saw that Xinyan did not apologize and vowed not to give up, so she had to say unwillingly: "I''m sorry, I owe it to you, and I will definitely not say those words again in the future."


    After listening, Xinyan said coldly: "I hope this is the first and last time."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at the old lady Tong standing beside her: "Grandma Tong, let''s go."


    The old man of the Qiu family said at this time: "Girl Han, I''m really sorry, don''t worry, she will not dare to talk nonsense in the future."


    Xinyan glanced coldly at everyone in Qiu''s courtyard: "I hope so."


    After that, he took the old lady of the Tong family''s arm and turned to leave the Qiu family.


    After they left, the old man of the Qiu family said to his grandson, "Go and close the door."


    Cut off the prying eyes of outsiders, Mr. Qiu said with a dark face: "Come in for me."


    The Qiu family all followed into the living room. Mr. Qiu yelled at his daughter-in-law in a low voice: "Your head was kicked by a donkey. You have nothing to do with other people''s business. Do you know what that girl''s family does?"


    The daughter-in-law of the Qiu family said with some disdain: "Isn''t it just a college student, even if he is promising in the relationship, then we can''t control us."


    Besides, she had gotten news from the old lady who lived with that little girl before, and knew that Xinyan and the others were from the Eastern Province, and the house was rented.


    Also, the man who often comes to the courtyard is her partner and the driver of the transportation company, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Old Man Qiu let out a long breath: "Idiot, you think anyone can live in such a courtyard, even if they are not locals, so what, do you think they live worse than you?


    You said it all, the motorcycle they ride is very expensive, you, a local in Beijing, can¡¯t afford it, you don¡¯t even think about what this means, and you still try to provoke people. "


    The reason why he said that was because some time ago, he saw the youngest son of the Song family talking to that girl, and the tone of his speech made it clear that the girl was not simple.


    Even if you don''t make friends, you can''t intentionally make trouble: "You all remember, the little girl of the Han family is only allowed to make friends and not make trouble, or get out of Qiu''s house."


    The daughter-in-law of the Qiu family didn''t understand: "Dad, we are a big family, but we are old residents in the alley, what are you afraid of doing with a little girl like her?"


    Qiu Hai next to her knew that her father must have a reason for saying this: "Whatever Dad says, you just need to be obedient, so there''s so much nonsense."


    Old Master Qiu didn''t want to say more, he was afraid that these people would listen to wind and rain, don''t make up other things in your head, and talk around, then the gain will not be worth the loss, it is better to directly order them not to provoke others.


    Xinyan doesn''t care what will happen to the Qiu family in the future. Anyway, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. She has already entered the space to plant her grape seedlings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Intend

    Xinyan sent Mrs. Tong back to the hospital, thanked her again and again, and then returned to the small courtyard.


    She knew that she now lives alone in this small courtyard, and many people in the front and back alleys are jealous.


    That''s why she took advantage of the matter of the Qiu family''s daughter-in-law to come to establish her prestige, so as to save those who have small thoughts from finding the door to threaten others.


    After all, she often heard people discussing her, and some people wanted to introduce relatives to him. As for what their plans were, Xinyan knew it.


    Even if she said she was engaged, there were still people who would not die. If she hadn''t had to attend classes all day long, either at school or at the shop, she might not be quiet.


    This is because she let Grandma Zhang reveal that the house was rented from an acquaintance. If people in the alley and back know that the house is hers, they should go to the alley to block people.


    After entering the space, she immediately put the three-year-old grape seedlings in the field into the warehouse, and then continued to start a new batch of grafting to ensure that the planned area can be planted in one go in the spring of next year.


    After being busy for a long time, it is considered over.


    After that, I prepared the basket directly, and started to pick tea with my mind when I got to the slope. I was going to roast some tomorrow and bring it to the Eastern Province as a gift.


    What I have to say is that although the space has not been expanded since then, no matter whether it is planting, harvesting or whatever you want to do in the space, you can directly use your thoughts, which greatly facilitates Xinyan.


    After finishing all this work, I went to the hot spring behind the house to take a bath.


    Looking at my fair and delicate skin, and thinking of myself in my previous life, I really feel a lot of emotion.


    Packed up and returned to the book box upstairs, thinking about the land acquisition,


    Zheng Zhiyang is right, it is not the same as buying a few properties, but it requires a large amount of money, and the cash in his hand seems to be quite a lot, but if the land is purchased, it may be a lot worse.


    The things my mother gave me can''t be moved now, and I can''t move them, so I can only use those things I found in the cave before. Thinking of those things, I remembered my previous plan.


    Thinking about the smooth operation of his side, he first donated a new primary and secondary school to Shang''an Township, not far from the machinery factory. After all, those yellow and white things were discovered from the mountains there, so it is understandable to benefit the local people first.


    After thinking about his future plans, he didn''t get too entangled.


    Picked up the professional books of the junior year at the medical school and began to read. She planned to take the exams for all the subjects of the junior year as soon as the school started, and she had to complete the courses at the medical school at the end of next year at the latest.


    After school started, I went to the hospital for an internship on weekends. This did not conflict with what I had planned before. I also got an extra diploma from the medical school, which is very good.


    Master also told her before that he will go with him whenever he has time.


    Thinking about these things, he lost his mind.


    Thinking about how busy I am this day, if I don¡¯t have a photographic memory and the blessing of space, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll go crazy sooner or later.


    But then again, if there were no such plug-ins, I am afraid that the current situation would not exist.


    Instead, I should thank the Yu family, if it weren¡¯t for them, they wouldn¡¯t have gone to the machinery factory, let alone such an adventure.


    Thinking of the news she learned from Zhao Jianlan''s letter, she was already relieved.


    Thinking of Lu Juncheng''s current situation, it can be regarded as a sigh of relief for himself in his previous life.


    She knew that Han Jingchen must have contributed to this, but so what, if Han Jingchen knew what happened in his previous life, he might have the intention to kill Lu Juncheng. Knowing that they are not doing well, she can feel relieved.


    At this time, the machinery factory belongs to the hospital, and Lu Juncheng is in a state of desperation.


    No one in this life will devote themselves wholeheartedly to those white-eyed wolves. Lu Xiangyang didn''t go to school well at a young age, and he followed those punks all day long and became a younger brother.


    In the family, it is the stone in the latrine, which is smelly and hard, and everyone avoids it.


    No, a few days ago, he was bullying the children in the family courtyard with those gangsters by the Yuquan River. One mistake pushed the grandson of Yao Hui''s second aunt''s family who came up to persuade him into the Yuquan River.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1016： Shouldnt you want some compensation?

    Yao Hui''s second aunt is usually calculating, not to mention pushing her grandson into the Yuquan River, and almost ruining Lu Juncheng''s family.


    Although the child was rescued, the doctor said he had to be hospitalized for observation.


    Yao Hui did not know how many good things she said, her second aunt just didn''t give face: "Yao Hui, don''t say those things that ask me to forgive, if it''s not for your face, I have to throw him into the Yuquan River for a test try.


    He is only a little boy now, why is he so cruel? Doesn¡¯t he know how deep the Yuquan River is?


    If it wasn''t for someone taking the risk to rescue my Song Shiyun, our family would have collapsed. How could you have the nerve to ask me to forgive him for the sake of the two relatives? "


    Yao Hui had no choice: "Second Aunt, we know what happened this time. That child Xiangyang did something wrong, but something has already happened, and we have to solve it."


    Someone on the side also echoed: "Aunt Song''s family, Yao Hui is right, let''s see how to solve this matter, stop arguing, your Song Shiyun is still waiting for someone to take care of it."


    Yao Hui saw that someone was speaking for her, so she quickly winked at Lu Juncheng who was standing beside her.


    Lu Juncheng was actually very irritable in his heart, but he still had to bite the bullet: "Second Aunt, that kid Xiangyang is very skinny, as you saw just now, I beat and scolded, and waited for luck When he''s better, I''ll take him over to apologize."


    Second Aunt Yao Hui became a little annoyed when she heard Lu Juncheng''s words: "What do you mean, it''s over if you hit your child. Of course you should go to apologize, but you can''t just eat and drink."


    What can Lu Juncheng do: "Second Aunt, we are at fault for this matter. Just ask if you have any requests, and we will do our best to meet them."


    This means that you can make a request, but we are unable to do it, so let¡¯s talk about it.


    Second Aunt Yao Hui didn''t understand what he meant. Ever since Yao Hui and Song Limin had a estrangement, the relationship between the two families has been estranged a lot, not to mention that it was Lu Xiangyang who killed her grandson this time, so naturally she would not talk to them. polite.


    She had already made plans in her heart: "Our family Shiyun suffered a serious crime this time, and you have heard that, but the doctor said that we will be hospitalized for observation, and we will be discharged only when we are fine.


    The hospitalization expenses are naturally paid by your family, isn¡¯t that too much? "


    No matter how unwilling Lu Juncheng was, he had to admit it: "It''s not too much, it should be."


    Second Aunt Yao Hui heard Lu Juncheng''s words: "You will pay for the medical expenses, and you will buy food during this period, as well as nutritional supplements for your health. Isn''t that a problem?"


    Lv Juncheng dared not say that there was a problem, he thought it would be better to solve the matter quickly: "No problem."


    I only heard Second Aunt Yao Hui continue to say: "His parents must accompany him to take care of him after the doctor''s treatment these few days. You can pay for the lost work, right?"


    Lu Juncheng''s face was very ugly, but thinking that he would not be able to stay in the hospital for a few days, he nodded and said, "Yes."


    He thought this was finally over, but Second Aunt Yao Hui said again: "This time my family''s fortune almost died, how are you going to compensate him?"


    Yao Hui on the side couldn''t believe it: "Second Aunt, we are serious relatives. We have paid for the medical expenses and nutrition expenses. I''m afraid it will be difficult to compensate for it."


    She wanted to say something inappropriate, but before she could say it, her second aunt exploded: "There were quite a few people present at the time. I loved Fortune but almost lost my life. Shouldn''t I ask for some compensation?"


    At this time, the surrounding area was already full of people.


    Lv Juncheng felt that it was too embarrassing, and it was with great difficulty that he and his sister-in-law had an affair, divorced and remarried quickly, and was demoted because of a job mistake, etc. These things were concerned in the family courtyard.


    It''s only been a few days since An''s birthday, and that kid Lu Xiangyang has caused such a big trouble again, God really wants to kill him, Lu Juncheng.


    At this time, Yao Hui was thinking: After finally repaying the family''s foreign debts, and this kind of thing happened again, this life really can''t go on.


    It would be better to divorce Lu Juncheng quickly when she and Lu Juncheng had a falling out. It would be better than living a life of chaos every day. Don''t mention how regretful she is now.

 Chapter 1017： That face is quite ugly

    She was just about to say something when she heard the second aunt say: "If no one else rescued him, he would have died long ago. I don''t want more. I will pay two hundred yuan in compensation, and I won''t pursue this matter any longer."


    When Lu Juncheng heard this, his face immediately turned cold: "Second aunt, Xiangyang is just a child, and our two families are still serious relatives. We have already paid for the hospitalization expenses and nutritional expenses for the body, and cousin , Cousin-in-law''s lost wages, it would be inappropriate to compensate, right?"


    Second Aunt Yao Hui didn''t care what he said: "Back then your family Xiangyang pushed your ex-wife, and when she broke up with you, she also had to pay for it. If you want to blame, I can only blame you for giving birth to a son and not raising him well."


    Lv Juncheng''s face immediately turned into a pig''s liver color, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Second Aunt, one size is one size, how long has this been going on, is it interesting for you to pull it out now?"


    Second Aunt Yao Hui snorted coldly: "If you can do it, don''t let people tell you. If you didn''t take good care of your children, I don''t need to tell you this."


    Both Lu Juncheng and Yao Hui knew what was going on at home, and it seemed that they would never give up without compensating their second aunt.


    Yao Hui knew about this matter, so she might have to come forward herself: "Second aunt, you know what''s going on in my family, and we really can''t afford that much money.


    We will pay the hospitalization expenses first, and the nutritional supplements for Shi Yun¡¯s body will be delivered as soon as possible. We will find a way to deal with the rest, and you can delay us for a few days.


    Second Aunt Yao Hui was afraid that after today, they would play tricks again: "That''s not okay, who knows if your words count. I don''t want to make another trip at my age."


    Yao Hui''s face was quite ugly when she was pressed by her second aunt.


    After the leader of the machinery factory came to mediate, he set the compensation at 100 yuan, and asked Lu Juncheng to find a way to send it to the Song family as soon as possible, so that the matter could be resolved.


    *


    When Xinyan saw He Jinxuan, his hands were full of things.


    Walked over quickly: "Why did you mention so many things?"


    He Jinxuan laughed: "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat stewed pork with bamboo shoots before, so I asked someone to bring back a lot, and I just divided it into one."


    Actually, a small piece of bamboo was planted on the **** of her space, and it wasn''t that there were no bamboo shoots to eat, but he just wanted to eat stewed meat with bamboo shoots, so he really asked someone to bring fresh bamboo shoots back.


    Xinyan naturally wouldn''t refuse his concern, and said with a smile: "Then I''ll be lucky tonight."


    He Jinxuan smiled all over his face: "There are still some dried bamboo shoots in the bag, which can be stored for a longer time. When you want to eat, you can use them to satisfy your hunger. I will drive south and bring you fresh bamboo shoots."


    It feels really good to be cared about by others, so he responded with a smile: "It''s good to bring some back every now and then to satisfy your gluttony, and you don''t need to bother every time."


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of tenderness: "There is no shortage of these in the south, and it doesn''t take much trouble. You can just eat."


    In the evening, Mrs. Chen displayed her cooking skills, and everyone ate to their heart''s content. Even Gu Wanqing, a pregnant woman, ate half a bowl of rice extra.


    In order not to accumulate food: "Jingchen, accompany me to eliminate food."


    directly took people away.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan helped Mrs. Chen pack the dishes into the kitchen and clear the table, and then they sat down to talk.


    He Jinxuan pointed to the other two bags: "Yanyan, those two bags are all specialties from the south and Beijing, and they are just given away."


    Xinyan looked at the two big bags: "Is there too much?"


    Good night!

 Chapter 1018： Lets see if we can find any clues

    He Jinxuan said with a smile: "This time you go back, you must go to the machinery factory, and it happens to be sent to someone you have a good relationship with. It is also our kindness."


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan with a smile: "I went back to the machinery factory, why did I become us?"


    He Jinxuan gave Xinyan a brainstorm: "We are engaged, so naturally we want to have a relationship with someone who we know well together. Why do you still want to leave me?"


    Xinyan raised her hand and touched her forehead: "You hurt me."


    He Jinxuan quickly reached out his hand: "It''s because I''m not serious, I''ll rub it for you."


    Xinyan hummed lightly: "I don''t need you to rub."


    He Jinxuan said regretfully: "It''s my fault, I didn''t hold back my strength, let me see if I picked up the bag."


    As she spoke, she pulled Kaixinyan''s hand covering her forehead: "Does it still hurt?"


    Xinyan said angrily: "What do you think, you knocked on the watermelon with such force?"


    He Jinxuan actually put in effort, but Xinyan has been nourished by the space hot spring and stream water for a long time, and her skin is now very tender: "Don''t be angry anymore, it''s all my fault, let''s not make an example, okay?"


    The two of you were back and forth there, and after a while, you and I became tired of each other.


    Xinyan leaned into He Jinxuan''s arms: "Jinxuan, do you have any news about the person I asked to find before?"


    He Jinxuan naturally knew who she was talking about: "I have already given the information I collected to my uncle, and based on the information from both sides, I concluded that the person is no longer in the Eastern Province.


    A few days ago, my uncle said that he had some clues, but you also know that it has been so long, and it may take some time to find someone. "


    Xinyan also knew that she was impatient: "I want to go into Xiaobailou this time when I go back this time. Can you find someone to show me around?"


    He Jinxuan nodded lightly: "Okay, I''ll find someone to handle this matter, but you also know that the small white building was renovated once last year, and as time goes by, I''m afraid there are no traces of it."


    Xinyan sighed softly: "I also thought of this, the last time my parents made a special trip, they also went in, but it happened that there was a training there at that time, there were too many people, it was inconvenient to do things again .¡±


    The two were talking when they heard Han Jingchen''s voice: "Yanyan, Jinxuan, pack up and come in, I have something to tell you."


    When they returned to the living room, Gu Wanqing was also there, and Han Jingchen said with a serious expression: "Yanyan, Dad knows he can''t stop you, but everything must be for your own safety, remember?"


    Xinyan nodded: "Don''t worry, with Jinxuan here, nothing will happen. I just want to go in and see if I can find any clues."


    Gu Wanqing said softly at this time: "Jinxuan, if possible, find someone to inquire about the burial place of my grandfather. If you can find it, you can go to worship together."


    The last time she and Han Jingchen went there, they were looking for the burial place of their grandfather, but they had to give up when they were in a hurry. Compared with finding out the current whereabouts of grandfather''s entourage, I believe this should not be too difficult.


    Back then, when Mr. Gu received the news, he was already gone, and the funeral was dealt with in a hurry. After so many years, he might not even remember where the old man was buried.


    Now, those families are just grasshoppers after autumn, and it won''t take long for the relatives to make them have no time to take care of the trouble of looking for the Gu family again.


    When waiting to pick up my parents, I naturally have to go there to worship together.

 Chapter 1019： show off

    Chapter 1019 Show off


    When Xinyan and Jinxuan got into the car with big bags and small bags, the He family also got busy.


    Father He went to the morning market early in the morning, and many acquaintances saw him shopping for vegetables: "Master He, why are you here to buy vegetables today?"


    Father He looked proud: "My third child and fiancee are coming back, and there are a lot of things at home, so I can only come for a visit."


    Someone joked: "Hey, your youngest brought his fianc¨¦e back, so you have to prepare some good food for him. When will he drink their wedding wine?"


    Father He got even more excited: "Hey, I don''t care if I say this. The two are more busy than the other. It depends on what they mean."


    When he said this, those people became interested: "We know that your youngest is in the Beijing transportation company, so what does his fiancee do?"


    Father He was waiting for them to ask: "The fiancee of the third child is a student of Beijing University. I heard that not only is she learning two foreign languages, but she is also studying Chinese medicine with a master of Chinese medicine. She is too busy and has no time."


    When everyone heard this, some people were envious, some were jealous, but everyone said nice things.


    "Master Du, your third child is really amazing. I heard from people in the factory management that it was too expensive for our steel factory to ask those who can speak bird language to translate materials.


    In the future, your daughter-in-law will be able to earn money just by talking about it. This job is very leisurely. "


    "Master Du, I''ll just wait for your youngest son to honor you from now on."


    "That''s right, maybe you old couple can still live in Beijing in the future."


    "When the time comes, don''t forget us old neighbors. If you go to Beijing to do business later, you can find a place to stay."


    The conversation got farther and farther, and I only heard someone shout: "Okay, don''t buy vegetables anymore, and there will be only vegetable leaves left."


    Everyone left with unfinished business.


    Father He felt a little lost when he saw the people scattered. He hadn''t shown off his in-laws yet, so why did they break up.


    Thinking of the old woman''s explanation, he hurried to the butcher''s place.


    Bought three catties of high-quality pork belly, and saw that there were spare ribs on the side of the chopping board: "Master Liu, give me another three catties of pork ribs."


    Master Liu, who sells meat, laughed and joked: "Brother Du, why are you willing to buy so much meat all at once? What is this happy event for the family?"


    Father He didn''t show off enough just now: "It''s not that my third son wants to bring his fiancee back. My in-laws are in good condition, so we can''t treat his daughter badly, right?"


    Master Liu was still chopping bones, and replied with a smile: "That''s really the reason. Your third child will settle down in Beijing from now on, right?"


    Although Father He felt a little uncomfortable: "Well, the third son''s contacts were all there when he was a soldier, and he was taken care of by his in-law''s family. He has a better future than our side."


    Master Liu packed the ribs; "Brother Du, just wait and enjoy the blessing."


    Hearing Master Liu''s compliment, Father He felt relieved, and laughed: "I like to hear this, I would like to borrow your good words from you, brother."


    When Xinyan and the others entered the door, it was already the next morning.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got out of the station, they saw He Yuejin standing on the platform.


    He Yuejin saw someone in the crowd at a glance, raised his hand and shouted: "Third brother, third sister-in-law, here, here."


    As he spoke, he pushed in against the crowd.


    In addition to the bag that Xinyan was carrying, she only carried one in her hand, and seeing that He Jinxuan was carrying a large bag on her back, she also carried two in each hand.


    He Yuejin quickly took the things from his third brother: "Brother, let me carry it for you."


    After receiving it, she said to Xinyan: "Sister-in-law, you must be tired all the way. The family made wontons for you, so you can eat them when you go back."


    The three of them left the station while talking.


    There is a direct bus to their home not far away. They just arrived at the stop sign, and the bus also came. There was no delay at all.


    When I approached the stop sign in front of my house, I saw Father He looking at the street corner from a distance.


    Seeing the bus stop, several people got off the bus, but turned around and went back.


    He Jinxuan was afraid that Xinyan would misunderstand, so he explained in a low voice: "He just has that awkward temper, and I''m afraid he still puts on the airs of an elder, so don''t think too much about it."


    Naturally, Xinyan would not have any objection to He''s father''s actions. If she didn''t care, she probably wouldn''t wait for people at the street corner. She smiled and nodded: "I understand, don''t worry."


    Besides, even if she gets married in the future, she won''t spend too much time with the He family. As long as it doesn''t touch her bottom line, there is no need to care about them.


    He Yuejin naturally also saw Father He: "Sister-in-law San, Dad has a common problem with some old people, and he bought the dishes himself. He is very happy that you are back."


    He Jinxuan bowed his head and said softly to Xinyan: "You''re hungry, let''s go, go home and eat."


    As soon as they arrived at the intersection, they saw He''s mother and He''s sister-in-law coming out to welcome them.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： My face is almost frozen from laughter

    Since the last engagement banquet, Xinyan''s position in the hearts of the He family has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    A year ago, when He Jinxuan took her home to meet her parents, He''s mother had a grudge against Xinyan getting a certificate from someone else, but she knew she couldn''t be He Jinxuan''s master.


    Not to mention He Jinxuan''s own affairs, he never discussed with them.


    Later, knowing that Xinyan was admitted to Beijing University, with this status, He''s mother was relieved, thinking that since she couldn''t stop it, it would be better to make it happen. Anyway, they lived their lives, and the third son was just like her. They don''t kiss, if they stop again, I''m afraid it will push them further away.


    Since getting engaged, on the Dragon Boat Festival and August 15th this year, Xinyan also specially sent boxing gifts as a token of her heart, which made the He family face a big face in front of the neighbors.


    After all, after attending the engagement of Xinyan and He Jinxuan from Beijing, they often brag to their neighbors, relatives and friends when they came back.


    Everyone was very envious when they saw that they received the boxing gift from Beijing City. This made the He family very proud, and it proved in disguise that what they said was true.


    At this time, some people came out to pour evening fragrance in the morning, and some came out to buy breakfast. Many people came forward to greet them along the way.


    Mother He pulled Xinyan, wishing to introduce it to everyone.


    Xin Yan''s smiling face almost froze.


    Fortunately, He Jinxuan couldn''t stand it anymore, so he took a step forward and rescued Xinyan from He''s mother: "Mom, we''ve been hungry for a long time, if you continue to introduce, Yuejin will be late for work."


    No, He Yuejin could have walked home quickly, but Mother He not only introduced Xinyan to the neighbors in the neighborhood, but also showed everyone the gifts they brought back.


    Mother He winked at him several times, how could he not know what his mother meant, so he could only cooperate and follow behind them.


    After finally entering the courtyard, people from several rooms gathered in the courtyard of the big room, and Xinyan exchanged pleasantries again.


    He Jinxuan saw what his mother wanted to say, so he interrupted directly: "If you have anything to say, let''s eat first, we are fine, but we can''t affect the family members going to work."


    Mother He saw the serious face of the third son, and knew that if she continued talking, maybe this enemy would be able to drag his fianc¨¦e outside for breakfast.


    The sister-in-law of the He family hurried to the kitchen to prepare, and Xinyan was dragged into her parents'' room by He Jinxuan.


    After they entered the room, they saw Father He sitting on the edge of the round table, drinking a glass of water, looking like an old god, Xinyan thought: I really can pretend.


    In fact, Xinyan saw Father He in the room looking out the window before, but after living a new life, he naturally understands Father He''s psychology.


    He Jinxuan glanced at Xinyan beside him: "Dad, I brought Xinyan back to see you."


    Xinyan also called out; "Uncle."


    Father He stood up now: "Sit down."


    Mother He stepped forward and pushed him, and said in a low voice: "Don''t hold it anymore, be careful that the third child will turn against you."


    Hearing this, Father He turned his head to look at He Jinxuan, fearing that he would offend the alienated third son again, when he saw the fifth son who came in from behind: "Yuejin, go to the kitchen and shout, hurry up and prepare the meal. "


    Maybe because he was afraid that he would be too enthusiastic and damage the majesty of other parents, and then explained: "It''s too cold today, so eat something warm and comfortable."


    Seeing the old man''s awkwardness, He''s mother shook her head and sighed softly: Aren''t you tired of carrying it all the time?

 Chapter 1021： thought

    Chapter 1021 Mind


    Xinyan gently tugged at the hem of He Jinxuan''s clothes, and stretched out her hand.


    He Jinxuan understood her meaning in seconds, and it took two people to hear the voice: "Wait."


    Get up and go outside to get an enamel bottle, then go to the kitchen to fetch warm water: "Yanyan, come and wash your hands."


    The elder sister-in-law of the He family quickly brought out the prepared breakfast.


    Xinyan happened to dry her hands with the hand Juan He Jinxuan handed over, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Wang Erni, the elder sister-in-law of the He family, wiped her hands on the apron unnaturally: "It''s not hard, it''s too cold today, and it''s hard work for you to ride in the car. Drink something warm to warm your stomach."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lao Wu and said, "Yuejin, don''t go back, eat here, my mother and I have prepared a lot."


    Father He might be afraid of facing Xinyan and He Jinxuan alone, so he raised his head and said, "Listen to your sister-in-law."


    Mother He also echoed: "Sit down and eat together, don''t be late for work."


    Mother He greeted everyone to be seated, and then explained: "There is no heating here, the fifth child and the others are afraid of freezing the child, so they squeezed to the father-in-law''s side."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Yuanyuan is almost four months now?"


    He Yuejin was all smiles when he heard Xinyan mentioning his daughter, "No, one day it will be four months."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed and said: "Looking back, your third brother and I went to look after the children. When the full moon wine was set up, your third brother and I were too busy to come back."


    He Yuejin hurriedly waved his hands and said, "I know you are busy. It''s not a big deal for a child to pass the full moon. Besides, you even asked someone to bring a gift back, but Yueyue let Yueyue frowned in front of her natal family. Don''t mention how grateful she is." gone."


    Xinyan didn''t expect He Yuejin to say that: "It''s as long as Yueyue likes it."


    When He Yuejin''s daughter was over the full moon, Xinyan was taking a job as an accompanying interpreter, and she really couldn''t leave.


    So he found a very small jade pendant from the boxes in the space warehouse, and specially asked Han Jingchen to help her go to the temple to find a master to consecrate it in private.


    Give He Yuejin''s daughter-in-law a very beautiful gauze scarf, which was bought in the south before, and she specially saved a few pieces, which happened to come in handy.


    Eastern province probably doesn''t have that kind of suit yet, so it''s normal for Guo Yueyue to like it.


    Sister-in-law He seemed to put her heart into this breakfast, and Xinyan took a sip of the soy milk in front of her: "This soy milk is delicious."


    Mother He looked at her with a smile: "This is specially reserved for you when your sister-in-law and I made tofu by ourselves yesterday. It''s delicious, drink more."


    Xinyan didn''t expect that it was made by herself at home: "Do you still make tofu at home?"


    Sister-in-law He answered: "I do it every winter, and I made more this year. I originally wanted to pass some on to you."


    Xinyan looked at the sister-in-law of the He family: "Thank you everyone for thinking of me and Jinxuan, we appreciate your thoughts, but it is really hard to go so far away, you have to ask someone to send it, and you have to spend money to send it. I will do it later. Tofu, you can keep it for yourself, Jinxuan and I will come back when we have time, so we will greet our family in advance and eat freshly made."


    Mrs. He was not angry when she heard Xinyan say that, she understood that Xinyan only said that because she regarded them as her own, so she said bluntly: "That''s right, let''s make fresh ones to eat when we come back, when the time comes, Sister-in-law will make tofu curd for you to eat."


    The two daughters-in-law, Father He and Mother He, chatted happily, but they were happy to see the success.


    The elder sister-in-law of the He family pushed the newly fried fried cake towards Xinyan: "The red bean stuffing in the bread, brother and sister, try it quickly, do you like it?"


    After finishing speaking, he added another sentence: "I heard from Jinxuan that you like to eat this, we made a lot of it yesterday."


    Xinyan glanced at He Jinxuan who was sitting beside her, and only heard He Jinxuan say: "Sister-in-law is not someone else, it''s fine."


    Xinyan glared at him secretly, isn''t this causing trouble for others?


    After that, I heard a voice from outside: "Mom, the wontons are ready."


    He Xudong from the big room came in with a bowl: "Third Uncle, Third Aunt, these are the big wontons that grandma made for you."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed: "How did you do so many tricks, it really troubled you."


    Sister-in-law He took a bowl from the eldest son, and said a little embarrassedly: "Sisters and sisters, last time we went to Beijing with a large group of people, and you entertained them so well, naturally we can''t be left behind."


    Sister-in-law He looked at the eldest son beside her after she finished speaking, and Xinyan couldn''t help laughing seeing her like this.


    Sister-in-law is a typical person who obeys her father at home and obeys her husband after marriage. I am afraid that these things are also ideas given to her by her elder brother and children.


    Xinyan didn''t say any more polite words: "Everyone should eat together."


    Mother He nodded, calling everyone to sit down.


    Xinyan looked at the soy milk she had already drank and the wontons that had just been served in front of her, and she was thinking that it would not be good to leave these two, but she couldn''t finish these two, because the wontons were really packed, A big bowl full.


    He Jinxuan looked up at his eldest nephew who had just seated: "Xudong, please help third uncle bring an empty bowl."


    He Xudong heard He Jinxuan''s words: "Okay third uncle."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out quickly.


    After a while, He Xudong not only took the bowl, but also came back with a clean spoon: "Uncle San, here comes the bowl."


    After thanking him, He Jin took over the bowl and spoon: "You are really thoughtful, please sit down and eat."


    The elder sister-in-law of the He family was very happy to see her eldest son being praised. She had already thought countless times in her heart that she must have a good relationship with the youngest couple, and she might use him someday.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： really bother

    This breakfast was enjoyable.


    While the sister-in-law of the He family was taking the children to clean up the dishes, Father He asked, "How long can you stay at home this time?"


    He actually wanted to ask if he could celebrate the New Year at home, but he thought that the two were not married yet, and Xinyan would definitely not stay here for the New Year, so he changed the question.


    He Jinxuan glanced at Xinyan beside him: "Mom and Dad, on the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, Xinyan''s cousin got married, we have to go back, so we can''t stay at home for a few days.


    I came back to bring Xinyan back to visit you, and secondly, I wanted to come back to see what happened to Yanqing. "


    When the daughter was mentioned, the He family''s old couple''s faces sank.


    It was He''s mother who came to her senses first, afraid that Xinyan would misunderstand, so she said: "It just so happens that Yanqing''s confinement is about to finish, and this matter should be resolved. Your father prevented her from going there before, because she was afraid that once If the Cui family doesn''t take care of you wholeheartedly, if you can''t take care of your health, it will be a matter of your life."


    Father He let out a sigh of relief: "It''s time to go there too, or the Cui family might think that our daughter of the He family is easy to bully."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Mother He: "Call them all to come back to have a meal together in the evening, and discuss Yanqing''s matter."


    After they finished chatting here, Mrs. He''s sister-in-law also cleaned up the kitchen.


    Xinyan signaled He Jinxuan to bring the bag over, and took out some Beijing specialties: "Auntie, you should watch and distribute these."


    Then he offered two bottles of Moutai and a special cigarette: "Uncle, my dad asked me to bring you this."


    Father He heard that it was specially for him, and his face was full of wrinkles when he smiled: "Oh, my in-laws are so polite, let him spend money."


    Xinyan smiled lightly and said, "During the Chinese New Year, you can just have a drink."


    Father He held the wine with a smile in his eyes: "Yes, such a good wine is just right for Chinese New Year."


    While Xinyan was talking, she took out a cotton coat from her bag: "Auntie, my mother accompanied me to choose this dress for you."


    When Mother He heard that she still had her gift, her brows and eyes were full of joy for a while: "It''s really troublesome, my mother-in-law still misses me."


    After that, Xinyan took out some stationery: "These are for school children, you can share them with them."


    These stationery were brought back from the south by Xinyan before, and the eyes of the children were all shining when they saw it.


    The eldest sister-in-law of the He family patted the daughter standing beside her: "Don''t hurry to thank your third uncle and three aunts, I still want to bring you something from a long distance, and I can''t forget how kind your third uncle and three aunts have been to you in the future. "


    Several children looked at Xinyan and He Jinxuan at the same time: "Thank you third uncle and third aunt."


    Finally, Xinyan took out a few bottles of body cream to make herself: "I give each of the female family members a bottle of these body creams. It is very moisturizing for the skin in winter."


    Mother He wanted to refuse at first, but He Jinxuan picked up a bottle and put it in her hand: "This is made by Xinyan herself, don''t let her down."


    How could He''s mother say anything else: "Alas, alas, good, good, I will definitely keep it for myself."


    Looking at the gift Xinyan put in front of her, her face was full of smiles.


    The reason why I brought so many things was because it was the first time I came to the door after getting engaged, so I didn''t want to be rude.


    As for the meeting gift for the fifth son, He Yuejin, she didn''t take it out.


    After exchanging pleasantries, they parted ways.


    Originally, Mother He wanted to arrange for them to rest first, but He Jinxuan refused.


    And also said a valid reason, so Mother He didn''t insist anymore, but just told: "Then come back early at night."


    He Jinxuan nodded in response, and then took Xinyan and went out with a bag of things, ready to go out and take the car to the machinery factory.


    They passed at the right time, and there happened to be a bus leaving.


    The two got into the car and looked for a place to sit down, when they heard someone calling them: "Header He, Sister Xinyan."


    The two looked at the person who made the sound at the same time.


    It turned out to be Jiao Sini from the family home, Xinyan said pleasantly: "Sister-in-law Wu."


    Jiao Sini did not expect to meet the two of them: "Are you guys on vacation?"


    As he spoke, he got up and changed seats with the passengers here.

 Chapter 1023： The road he chooses, he has to walk on his knees

    Xinyan saw Wu''s sister-in-law''s posture, and gave He Jinxuan a look.


    He Jinxuan naturally understood in seconds. When he got in the car, He Jinxuan let Xinyan sit inside, and he sat outside just to protect Xinyan. In order to make it easier for the two to talk, he got up and adjusted his position in coordination.


    Jiao Sini was very enthusiastic: "Sister Xinyan, are you coming back together for the New Year?"


    Xinyan waved her hand: "No, I have to leave in a few days. My cousin got married on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month. We can''t stay for a few days, and Jinxuan has not officially closed yet."


    Jiao Sini thought of something, and stretched out her head to Xinyan''s side: "I have something to tell you."


    Xinyan knew that she likes to gossip, so she moved her body out cooperatively: "Say it."


    Jiao Sini gloated and said, "You came back just in time. You don''t know that Lu Jun''s family is running around all day long, and it''s almost becoming a scene in the machinery factory."


    Xinyan didn''t say a word, but the fire of gossip in her eyes aroused Jiao Sini''s enthusiasm, and then she told all the recent things that happened in the Lu family, and what happened after Xinyan left.


    After finishing speaking, he patted his legs and said, "Now Lu Juncheng may have regretted several intestines."


    The corners of Xinyan''s mouth curled up: "The road he chose himself, he has to walk on his knees."


    Thinking of the Yao family: "What about the Yao family, don''t you care?"


    Jiao Sini snorted: "The Yao family has completely given up on Yao Hui, the girl. The main reason is that they can''t do without giving up. The sons in the family said that they should take care of Yao Hui''s affairs, and then let Yao Hui take care of her. Give their old couple a pension."


    Xin Yan thinks of her previous life: Hey, this is human nature. In the last life, the Yao family often took advantage of Yao Hui, so they treated Yao Hui very well, and helped Yao Hui bully herself.


    Xinyan casually asked again: "What is the attitude of the Yao family to Lu Juncheng''s children?"


    Jiao Sini curled her lips: "The Yao family is really cold by nature. When Yao Qian was alive, she was really kind to her natal family. She gave her natal family five yuan a month, and bought things to send to her natal family from time to time. At that time, Yao Qian The family also greeted the three children with care.


    But looking at the present now, it is wishful that the three children have nothing to do with their family, and they will avoid them when they see them, let alone other things. "


    Although they were a few children, Xinyan didn''t sympathize with them at all now. No matter how much she tried to please them in her previous life, she never gave herself a good look. The family finds something for her.


    In this life, they have lost their self-importance early in life, and they just happen to have a taste of the suffering in this world, which is very good.


    Before the bus arrived at the machinery factory, Jiao Sini told her all the gossip about Xinyan after she left. The two of them sometimes laughed together, and sometimes exchanged opinions in a low voice.


    Already forgot about He Jinxuan beside him, which made He Jinxuan a little depressed.


    From time to time, she casts jealous eyes at Xinyan, but it''s a pity that Xinyan, who is busy with gossip business, has no time to respond to him.


    When she got off the car at the machinery factory, Xinyan discovered that not only Wu''s sister-in-law was in the car, but also her neighbor Feng Qiaoniang who had a problem with Yao''s family.


    But Xinyan was not familiar with Feng Qiaoniang, so she just nodded her head and said hello, and the job was over.


    After getting off the car, Sister-in-law Wu warmly invited Xinyan to her house for lunch. Xinyan wanted to refuse, but Sister-in-law Wu was too enthusiastic and had no choice but to accept.


    Xinyan took out a box of Beijing eight pieces from her bag: "Sister-in-law, you take this back and give it to your family to try."


    Jiao Sini said words of refusal, but her eyes kept staring at the box, Xinyan didn''t want to be watched by others: "Sister-in-law, you just accept it, I brought it for you, it''s nothing The valuables are a little bit of my heart."


    When it comes to this point, Jiao Sini naturally won''t evade: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to still think about your sister-in-law, it really costs you."


    The two exchanged a few pleasantries, and agreed that they would have dinner at Wu''s house at noon, and then they separated.


    At this time, many people gathered around and greeted He Jinxuan and Xinyan.


    Because she had called Zhang Meilian in advance, Zhao Jianlan was running towards them: "Xinyan, I finally see you."


    Good night!

 Chapter 1024： Without her being a fool

    Xinyan was also very happy to see Zhao Jianlan, the two hugged each other excitedly, and it took a long time before they separated.


    He Jinxuan, who was watching from the side, wished he could step forward and separate the two.


    It''s just that a lot of acquaintances from the nearby machinery factory have been greeting him.


    Zhao Jianlan let go of Xinyan, looked up and down, and it took two people to hear the voice: "Your figure is really more and more enviable, with protruding front and back, thin where it should be, and where it should be big Big, **** is butt, **** are boobs, if I were a man, I would try my best to **** you from your Captain He."


    Xinyan laughed directly: "What you said, could it be that your **** is your chest, and your chest is your butt."


    The two girls chased and started arguing there. He Jinxuan couldn''t help but smile when he saw Xinyan''s smiling face.


    Zhao Jianlan''s mother''s voice came from a distance: "You **** girl, I asked you to come out to pick up Xinyan. The day lily my old lady was waiting for was cold, and I don''t see you picking her up."


    Xinyan greeted the visitor and said, "Auntie, I''m back to see you."


    Zhang Meilian is very grateful to Xinyan for her daughter''s admission to university. If Xinyan didn''t take her daughter with her, she might not be able to go to university, so knowing that Xinyan is going back to the machinery factory, she is very happy: "Xinyan , more beautiful, go, go, sit at home."


    The excitement here happened to be seen by Lu Juncheng, who was taking care of her son''s aftermath. She didn''t expect that she would not see her for more than a year, and Xinyan would be so attractive.


    He Jinxuan was the first to spot Lu Juncheng who stopped not far away, and looked over with unfriendly eyes.


    Lu Juncheng had mixed feelings in his heart, and he didn''t dare to stay, so he hurried away from the spot.


    Just as he left, someone said, "Hey, look quickly, isn''t that Lu Juncheng?"


    "Short, really, I feel ashamed."


    "No, why not go so fast."


    "Now he is afraid that not only his intestines are regretful, but his heart is also regretful."


    "Hey, who told him not to be a human being, let him have a good life, but he must get out with Yao Hui."


    "You haven''t seen the current state of Lu Juncheng''s house. You can''t even get in if it''s dirty. The smell really makes the overnight meal sour."


    "Yao Hui is not going to work now, is she not going to clean up?"


    "Hey, what are you packing? Ever since she had a miscarriage, she hasn''t done anything. She only cooks a little. Lu Juncheng is catching up with eating as much as possible, and eating as little as possible. If you don''t stay, you will be hungry."


    "My mother, what''s the point of spending time together, just leave."


    "Yao Hui is in a mess now, anyway, if it weren''t for Lu Xiangyang, the child in her stomach would not have been aborted, and she would not have lost her fertility.


    Even if she doesn''t do anything now, they don''t dare to dislike her too much. This is what the Lu family owes her.


    Besides, even if you get divorced, you may not be able to marry into a good family. "


    "That''s right, the relationship between her and Yao''s family is so tense now, she has nowhere to go after divorce, and she can''t stop relying on Lu Juncheng. Anyway, she is not hungry."


    "You haven''t seen the sloppy appearance of those children. You really haven''t seen them. The clothes are still stiff and shiny."


    "The children of Lu Juncheng''s family, if they don''t discipline them well, I''m afraid they will be a disaster in the future. If they don''t learn well now at a young age, and someone will come to the door within five days of the mountain, it is really enough for Lu Juncheng."


    These words naturally reached Xinyan''s ears. In fact, when those people were talking, they kept sneaking glances at Xinyan''s side, just to see what Xinyan''s expression was.


    Of course they didn''t let them down. Although Xinyan didn''t show gloat, anyone could see the disdain in her eyes.


    Zhang Meilian greeted everyone, then took Xinyan to the direction of home.


    Xinyan glanced in the direction of the Lu family, her heart full of ridicule. In her previous life, Lu Juncheng had never paid attention to her dedication, and said that it was because of his and Yao Qian''s good genes that the children would be successful.


    Now, she is watching, how good their genes would be without her being taken advantage of?


    She waits! !

 Chapter 1025： gossip

    Lv Juncheng returned home in an agitated mood. Seeing the messy yard, he said angrily, "Yao Hui, you can''t **** clean up the house. Is this still a place where people live?"


    Yao Huili, who was lying dead in the room, ignored him, and continued to read the small picture book that Lu Xiangyang found somewhere.


    Lu Juncheng thought she was not at home, so he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut, for fear that the neighbors on the left and right would come to the door again.


    It was only after he entered the room that he saw Yao Hui lying on the bed, and he burst out angrily: "You are deaf, didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Yao Hui didn''t even give him a look: "It''s not my home alone, you have no hands or feet, you dislike dirty, then clean it up yourself, you are not blind, you can''t see the Tian''s next door, look at other people''s house That''s hard work."


    In a word, Lu Juncheng wanted to beat her up: "Then why don''t you learn from Tian''s sister-in-law, who is a good hand at home and outside, who takes good care of the children, and it''s not right to be hurt by men. Let''s look at you again. "


    Yao Hui quit after hearing this, and threw the small picture book in his hand: "Why should I take care of the person who hurt me? Where did you have the face to say those words just now?"


    Lu Juncheng also got mad: "I haven''t thought about you being a scumbag, but you''re still in a good mood, aren''t you?


    I think Xiang Yang did the right thing that day, that **** shouldn''t have come into this world, you still have the face to use that **** as an argument, give it to you, right? . "


    Yao Hui jumped off the bed with an ''ow'' sound, and directly tore Lu Juncheng with his hands: "You bastard, you ruined my life, and now you still want to drive me away, there is no door."


    Lv Juncheng was unprepared, and was scratched by Yao Hui. He raised his hand in pain and slapped Yao Hui. For a while, the already messy room had nowhere to step.


    The neighbors on both sides have been commonplace before, and now they will no longer fight.


    It''s just that someone came to Tian''s courtyard: "Sister-in-law Tian, ??these two are on the shelf again, I don''t know what they think?"


    Sister-in-law Tian is drying the quilt in the yard: "What did you think? If it doesn''t go your way, it''s over. Anyway, I don''t really live my life."


    Someone who came took a look at Lu Juncheng''s yard: "You said the two are the same, so you can''t reach out and clean up the yard, so you''re not afraid of tripping and falling when you come out in the middle of the night?"


    After hearing this, Sister-in-law Tian also glanced at the yard over there: "You can''t live without doing your own crimes, and who can blame you for what you asked for."


    At this time, someone came over again: "Alas, alas, alas, great news."


    The two people who were chatting in the courtyard looked over together, and Mrs. Tian looked at her with a smile: "What big news makes you so excited."


    The visitor looked into Lu Juncheng''s courtyard: "Is there anyone in his house?"


    Sister-in-law Tian asked suspiciously, "Why are you asking this?"


    The visitor said mysteriously: "Of course it has something to do with his family."


    The person before said anxiously: "Say it quickly, tell it quickly, what happened?"


    The person who came here was not one to hold back, and lowered his voice: "Who do you think I met just now?"


    Sister-in-law Tian and the woman who spoke before looked at each other, and asked at the same time, "Who did you meet?"


    Sister-in-law Tian put the quilt in her hand on the rope: "Don''t be tricky, tell me quickly."


    The person who came said: "He, the former Chief of the Security Section, came back, and the woman who divorced Lu Juncheng came back with him."


    Sister-in-law Tian was the first to react: "You mean Xinyan is back?"

 Chapter 1026： dont push me

    The visitor nodded with a smile: "Yes, when I came back just now, I happened to meet Director Zhao from the trade union, who was leading the woman to her house, with Section Chief He behind him."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Tian looked outside the courtyard.


    The visitor hurriedly stopped him and said, "Don''t look, it''s time to arrive at Zhao''s house."


    After finishing speaking, he elbowed Mrs. Tian: "You said that if Lu Juncheng and his wife knew that the man was back, they wouldn''t fight again?"


    Sister-in-law Tian rolled her eyes at her: "It''s nothing to do with the couple when they come back, besides, he is a college student now with a bright future, so he won''t have anything to do with them.


    Didn¡¯t you also say just now, Chief He, no, he is not the chief of the section now, he is the captain of the Beijing transportation team, and Captain He came back with him, you can¡¯t keep your mouth shut. "


    The visitor said in embarrassment: "Look at what you said, I''m not close to you, I just said that casually, don''t go online with me, it''s scary."


    Sister-in-law Tian was about to say something when she saw Yao Hui running out of the house in a mess: "Lu Juncheng, don''t think that I can''t find a man who wants me except you, don''t push me."


    Lu Juncheng was afraid of losing face, and was about to come out to drag him back to the house, but as soon as he came out, he saw three women standing in Tian''s courtyard, so embarrassed that he wanted to die.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them hurried into Tian''s house together, as if they hadn''t seen or heard it, and they were almost talking nonsense with their eyes open.


    By doing so, Lu Juncheng''s face became hot, as if someone had slapped him directly, shameless.


    The three women who ran into the house hid at the door and looked out. Unfortunately, they only saw Yao Hui standing in the courtyard, but they couldn''t see Lu Juncheng''s expression.


    It''s just that the two of them seemed to have lost their temper. They stood in the courtyard but didn''t continue to quarrel. They just stood side by side.


    The three people in the room look at me, I look at you, or the woman who sent the message said: "What is the relationship between the two of them, are they still arguing?"


    Sister-in-law Tian gave the man a hand: "Come on, it''s none of our business whether they are arguing or not, why don''t you help me sew the mattress on the kang."


    The woman turned her head and looked at the kang. The mattress leather and cotton had already been placed, and she was just about to roll it up and sew the cotton tire: "You said that you are pregnant, why are you so diligent?"


    Sister-in-law Tian smiled and walked towards the kang: "This mattress was laid by the children all the time. It hasn''t been removed and washed for two years. The cotton tires are knotted and thin. I want to add more cotton to it. Can also be softer.


    No, I just want to take it apart and wash it before my belly is big. It will be inconvenient if my belly is big, and I have to bring a baby after that. I am afraid that I will not have time. "


    The woman from before interjected at this moment: "Your family, Tian Baoping, married you, and he really made a lot of money. He took care of the family and the outside world very well, and the food was so good. My family''s middle son didn''t make much of it. , we bicker a lot."


    Several people were chatting and laughing in the room, and heard the voice of Yao Hui next door: "Don''t wait for me for lunch, if you want to eat, make it yourself."


    After that, there was the sound of a fence being thrown.


    The woman who sent the message ran to the window to look out: "This Yao Hui is getting more and more lively now, and it''s time to go to the restaurant soon. If you don''t care about it, just leave it alone and go on your own."


    "If you want me to say, Lu Jun deserves what he deserves. If he hadn''t hooked up with Yao Hui, his life wouldn''t be what it is now. Now it''s good, he can''t help it, and his work has become like that."

 Chapter 1027： Fight when its time to fight, men have to take the initiative

    On the other side, after Xinyan and He Jinxuan arrived at the Zhao family, they were warmly welcomed by the Zhao family.


    It happened that Zhao Jianlan''s eldest brother and sister-in-law were also at home today, and Zhao Jianlan''s father, Zhao Huaiqing, also came back after a while.


    After pressing the greeting button, without saying a word, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go to work in the kitchen: "Jinxuan, you sit down first, and I''ll help you stew the fish."


    At this time, Zhao Jianlan held Xinyan''s arm and smiled, "My dad is the best at cooking fish. You can eat more later."


    Xin Yan looked at her with a smile: "I''m coming back this time, but I''m causing you trouble. This is almost catching up with the general mobilization of all staff."


    Zhao Jianlan took an orange from the plate casually: "Try it, this orange is really sweet."


    Involuntarily stuffed one into Xinyan''s hand, then got up and handed another one to sister-in-law Feng Xiaoyan: "Sister-in-law, you can try it too."


    Feng Xiaoyan didn''t hesitate: "Where did you get the oranges?"


    Zhao Jianlan said a little shyly: "It was brought back from the south by the convoy, and I asked someone to share a share."


    A person with a keen mind can see that there is something wrong at first glance. Seeing that the sister-in-law Feng Xiaoyan didn''t understand, she whispered to Zhao Jianlan, "What''s the situation?"


    Zhao Jianlan raised his head abruptly, wanting to ask ''how did you know?'' but when he remembered something, he quickly put his finger to his mouth and made a ''shh'' motion.


    Xinyan nodded knowingly, it seems that she is still in the stage of underground love, she smiled and nodded at her.


    Peel off the orange on his hand, break off a piece and put it in his mouth: "Well, it happens to be the sweet and sour taste I like."


    At this time, Zhao Jianlan pushed the plate on the table to the opposite side: "Captain He, brother, you should try it too."


    The most common thing here in winter is frozen pears, and it is not easy to eat oranges. Thinking of that person, her ears turned red.


    Xinyan saw her like this, so, she fell in love at the beginning of love.


    I don''t know who the other party is, is it reliable?


    The elder brother of Zhao Jianlan across the street reached out and took two oranges and put them in He Jinxuan''s hand, beckoning him to try them, and the two chatted quite vigorously.


    Zhao Jianhong has been inquiring about the current development of Beijing, and his eyes are full of excitement.


    An Jingji almost ate the orange in his hand as an apple, but his wife Feng Xiaoyan amused him: "You are really a person. I didn''t hear what Captain He said. The spring breeze of reform is coming to our side. It will take a while, I see you are so excited that you almost gnawed the orange peel."


    Zhao Jianhong was also a little embarrassed: "I''m not excited, I''m a little confiscated."


    At this time, Zhao Huaiqing packed up the stewed fish and came in: "I heard from Jianlan that you two are engaged?"


    He Jinxuan took out a cigarette case from his pocket, took out one and handed it over: "Yes, we got engaged in the first month."


    Feng Xiaoyan on the side didn''t know the situation: "Then when will you hold the wedding?"


    He Jinxuan turned his head directly to look at Xinyan, smiling gently: "It depends on Xinyan''s intention."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this.


    Zhao Huaiqing reached out and patted He Jinxuan on the shoulder and said, "Well said."


    But Yi Xinyan didn''t pay attention, and whispered in He Jinxuan''s ear: "You have to fight when it''s time to fight, men have to take the initiative, and those who wait are fools."


    He Jinxuan gave Zhao Huaiqing a thumbs up where no one else could see, and then the two of them laughed tacitly.


    Zhao Huaiqing also chatted with He Jinxuan about the changes outside. After talking about the current situation, he knew that his eldest son had been waiting for an opportunity.


    Through chatting with He Jinxuan, he believes that it won''t take long for his son''s dream to come true.


    Good night, dears~~~

 Chapter 1028： confirmed my guess

    Happy chatting, but Xinyan forgot about the business, and now she smelled the smell of stewed fish from the kitchen, and then she remembered that she had promised Sister-in-law Wu that she would come to her house for dinner at noon.


    Looked anxiously at He Jinxuan, because He Jinxuan didn''t hear her when she promised Sister-in-law Wu.


    He Jinxuan felt her gaze: "What''s wrong?"


    Xinyan hurriedly said: "Then I will get out of the car. I promised Mrs. Wu that I will have dinner at her house at noon."


    At this time, everyone in the room heard it too, so Zhao Jianlan quit first: "This is not okay, I know you are coming back, but the house has prepared a lot of food, so you can''t leave."


    Zhang Meilian, who happened to come in from the kitchen to get something, heard: "Xinyan, I''ll be eating at home at noon today. I''ll let Jianjun come over later, and the Wu family will also come over. Let''s have fun together."


    Xinyan felt a little embarrassed when she heard this.


    Zhao Huaiqing raised his hand and said: "It''s okay, we have to eat anyway, it''s rare for everyone to get together for a reason, and it happens to be lively."


    But next, Lu Haibo, who did not expect to receive the news, also ran over. He said directly: "Chief Zhao, Director Zhang, I''m here today for a meal."


    As he spoke, he also raised the two bottles of wine and a bag of cooked food in his hands: "I brought snacks."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of whether Zhao Huaiqing agreed or not, he smiled and greeted everyone, and then gave He Jinxuan a bear hug: "I didn''t say it in advance, if I hadn''t been well-informed, I might have missed it. "


    When he was speaking, he glanced at Zhao Jianlan who was opposite him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he learned from the girl that his good brother was coming with his fianc¨¦e, he didn''t know yet, so he hurriedly found someone to transfer shifts, or he would already be on his way to He Province by now.


    Zhao Huaiqing told the younger son who had just entered the door: "Jianjun, hurry up and bring another chair over to Uncle Lu."


    Upon hearing this title, Lu Haibo''s first reaction was to look at Zhao Jianlan.


    The small movements of the two were caught by Xinyan at the first time, and there was something wrong between the two.


    Then I heard Zhao Jianlan say: "Dad, Xinyan called you uncle. Captain He and Comrade Lu are brothers. You let Jianjun call you uncle. This is not a mess of generations."


    Zhao Huaiqing patted Lu Haibo on the shoulder beside him, smiled and said, "Look at me, then call me brother."


    Zhao Jianlan was satisfied when she saw that her father had changed his tune. She didn''t forget to glance at Lu Haibo triumphantly.


    This made Xinyan confirm her conjecture even more, yes, Zhao Jianlan didn''t need to tell her, she found the person Zhao Jianlan had in mind by herself.


    When Zhao Jianjun heard that he was working for Xinyan and that he was going to Wu Wensheng''s house, he agreed without saying a word.


    Since the drowning incident by the river, Wu Wensheng has become Zhao Jianjun''s little follower, and the relationship between the two is very good.


    Wu¡¯s sister-in-law, Jiao Sini, didn¡¯t stay idle after receiving the letter from Zhao Jianjun. She fried all the dishes prepared at home, and then found a large basket to put them in.


    Then he took his man Wu Xingwang and his son Wu Wensheng to Zhao Huaiqing''s house.


    Of course, it is still patriarchal as always, and the girl is the one who didn''t bring it.


    Xinyan actually doesn''t understand, why can''t such a person understand that his daughter is also a descendant.


    When the Wu family arrived, the Zhao family had already put the dishes on the table.


    As soon as Sister-in-law Wu came in, she said loudly, "I really want to disturb Section Chief Zhao and Director Zhang today."


    As he spoke, he even pulled Wu Wensheng who was following him: "Call someone."


    Wu Wensheng was obedient, and besides, he often came to Zhao''s house to play: "Uncle Zhao, hello Aunt Zhao."


    After finishing speaking, she wanted to run towards Zhao Jianjun, but her mother directly grabbed her by the collar: "I didn''t see that there were still people around, why are you so rude?"


    Wu Wensheng looked at the other people standing at the door, and smirked: "Hi Brother Zhao, Sister Zhao, Section Chief He, Sister Xinyan, and Sister Jianlan."


    He was about to say hello to Zhao Jianjun, when he heard Zhao Jianjun say: "We are old acquaintances, so we don''t have to see each other so much."


    Zhao Huaiqing patted his youngest son on the head: "You boy, don''t call Uncle Wu, Auntie and Wen Sheng into the house yet."


    After a while, there was laughter and laughter in the room, and it was very lively.

 Chapter 1029： when are you two drinking

    After helping to clean up after the meal, the Wu family and his wife didn''t stay any longer. They took their youngest son Wu Wensheng to greet everyone and left.


    He Jinxuan pulled Xinyan over, whispered something in her ear, and left Zhao''s house with Lu Haibo.


    Zhao Huaiqing and his eldest son and his wife still had to go to work. They chatted with Xinyan for a while, and then they all packed up and went to work.


    As for Zhao Jianjun, he was just at the age of fun, so he couldn''t stay at home honestly. As soon as his parents left, he ran away.


    and others left, Zhao Jianlan took Xinyan back to her room, smiled and said: "Yanyan, you and Captain He of your family have been engaged for almost a year now, when will the wine be served?"


    Xinyan didn''t answer her question, but stared at Zhao Jianlan and kept laughing.


    Zhao Jianlan patted herself on the arm: "Yanyan, don''t keep staring at me and laughing."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand and gave her a tickle: "Quickly tell me the truth, when did you get married?"


    Zhao Jianlan still wanted to quibble, but facing Xinyan''s penetrating eyes: "Okay, okay, I say it''s not enough."


    After sitting down, she said shyly, "Actually, it wasn''t long before we confirmed our relationship."


    Xinyan punched her with her arm: "It''s not true."


    Zhao Jianlan said: "Because of your relationship, I had a few encounters with Lu Haibo. Later, after I went to school, I went to play with my classmates outside the school and met a thief. He helped me catch him.


    Afterwards, I met him several times. To thank her, I invited him to dinner. Later, my mother asked her to deliver a package for me. "


    Xinyan saw her shy face: "Does your family know about the two of you?"


    Zhao Jianlan shook his head and said, "I haven''t told my family yet."


    Xinyan took her hand: "Are you sure it''s him?"


    Zhao Jianlan nodded lightly: "He''s a nice guy. He looks like a rough guy, but he''s actually quite careful in his work, but he''s much older than me. I haven''t figured out how to tell my family yet."


    Xinyan knew from the expression on her face that Xiao Nizi had identified Lu Haibo: "Did Lu Haibo tell his family?"


    Zhao Jianlan shook his head and said: "When I came back, he asked me what I meant, and I thought that if the family asked, we would talk about it.


    After all, he is not young, and the family will inevitably have to urge marriage, but I am in school now, and my mother said before that it is best to find a partner after graduation, fearing that it will affect my studies. "


    It''s not easy for Xinyan to give advice to others. It depends on Jianlan and Lu Haibo''s thoughts: "I met Lu Haibo''s mother once before. She is a very cheerful and gentle person. When you get together in the future, you should get along very well. good."


    Zhao Jianlan coughed lightly: "Let me tell you, you are not allowed to tell others that I actually saw Lu Haibo''s mother secretly."


    Xinyan asked curiously, "How did you see it?"


    During the summer vacation, I happened to be in the city, and I ran into Lu Haibo and his mother in a department store by chance.


    I was a little worried, so I chased him out.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that I would chase him to his house.


    Xinyan laughed: "His house is indeed quite close to the department store."


    Zhao Jianlan nodded with a chuckle: "I found out later that it was Uncle Lu Haibo''s family who came, and I left after seeing nothing.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that when school was about to start, I went to the city to buy clothes, and I met Lu Haibo¡¯s mother again. After I finished shopping and saw that it was still early, I wandered to his house by accident.


    I didn''t expect to hear that the person sitting under the tree was talking about Lu''s affairs, so I listened there for a while. "


    Xin Yan joked with a smile: "Do you think that Lu Haibo is a good mother, and after Lu Haibo has a showdown with you, you should accept it."


    Zhao Jianlan didn''t deny it: "Well, I''m a bit confused, I don''t want to find that kind of mother-in-law who has a lot of things, so I can agree to him, and there is indeed a reason for his mother.


    Oh, don''t talk about me, I didn''t ask you first, when will you two set up a drink? "


    Xinyan leaned back: "Let it be."


    Zhao Jianlan smirked and said, "Then does Captain He know your attitude?"

 Chapter 1030： This is the fate

    Xinyan also didn''t want to hide from her good friend: "In fact, he has already talked with my parents, if it wasn''t for some special reasons, maybe we really had a drink a few years ago.


    However, it shouldn¡¯t be too far away, don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s fixed, I¡¯ll let you know as soon as possible. "


    Zhao Jianlan happily raised his hand and swore: "Don''t worry, even if I ask for leave, I will definitely go to your wedding."


    Seeing her cute look, Xinyan also laughed: "Okay, let''s talk about it then."


    The two laughed and played for a while, and talked about their studies.


    Zhao Jianlan couldn''t help giving a thumbs up: "Xinyan, you are really good. I really can''t catch up with you. I really can''t imagine your academic intensity. If I were you, I''m afraid I''d be scratched and bald."


    Xinyan didn''t reply, just smiled and watched her exaggerated dancing and dancing, excited about herself.


    The two of them chatted almost, and He Jinxuan also came back, followed by Lu Haibo, who never took his eyes off Zhao Jianlan as soon as he came in, and it seemed that he had something to say to Jianlan alone.


    Xinyan wisely found a reason and created opportunities for the two of them.


    Received Lu Hai''s gratitude: "After you finish your work, I will drive you back."


    Xinyan was not polite either. After all, the He family had a family dinner today, and she didn''t want to go back too far. If she took the bus, it might be dark when she got home.


    Xinyan waved to Zhao Jianlan and said, "You are busy first, and we will go to work first."


    Pointing to the things he took out of the bag before, he said: "I forgot to take out the specialties from the capital city. I''ll let my family taste them tonight."


    Zhao Jianlan took a look: "You are too honest, just bring some to taste, what are you doing with so much?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "I don''t know when I''ll come back next time, but it just happens to let everyone have a good time."


    No, I brought three roast ducks alone, as well as several boxes of pastries of various colors from Beijing, as well as dried fruits she made in the space.


    Zhao Jianlan was moved: "Xinyan, you still remember that I love dried fruit the most, I really love you."


    He Jinxuan saw that Xinyan had already packed the bag, took it directly, greeted her, and pulled her away.


    They walked out of Zhao''s house for a while, and they could still hear Zhao Jianlan''s loud laughter.


    The two walked together to the area where He Jinxuan lived before. Xinyan also brought Beijing specialties to the Zhang family and Xie family who had helped her, as well as the Cheng family and Zhao family who had a good relationship before.


    They were surrounded by people as soon as they reached the entrance of the alley.


    Brought into the courtyard by Mrs. Xie''s family, everyone exchanged greetings, and Mrs. Xie said: "This is fate, and Jinxuan is so blessed."


    Sister-in-law Cheng smiled and said, "This is called God''s own arrangement."


    The two of them didn''t stay long, chatted for a while, and then divided up the things they brought. There was no one in the Zhao family today, so Xinyan asked the sister-in-law of the Cheng family to deliver it to her at night.


    I went to Zhang''s house on the other side of the alley in person, but Aunt Zhang was so happy: "Oh, Xinyan, when did you come back?"


    Except for the old couple, everyone in the Zhang family went to the wedding banquet, and they haven''t come back yet.


    The old couple didn''t want to go out in the cold weather, so they didn''t know about Xinyan''s return.


    Uncle Zhang took the special products brought by his grandson when he came back from the south a few days ago, and greeted the two of them: "Seeing that this is a good thing, isn''t it?"


    He Jinxuan said: "Well, I''m working hard, and there should be good news after the New Year."


    The old couple laughed and said, "Okay, okay, okay, you are not young anymore, it''s time to start a family."


    After sitting for a short time, the two of them bid farewell. There are still some things to deal with, and the time is too limited.


    The two elders of the Zhang family naturally understood. They didn''t forget them, and they came to see them specially. The two elders were happy, but they couldn''t keep them no matter how reluctant they were.


    Uncle Zhang also wanted to bring the food that his grandson brought back from the south to the two of them, so he heard He Jinxuan say: "Uncle Zhang, you forgot what I do, I often run to the south, you keep these for food Just fine."


    Uncle Zhang slapped his head: "That''s right, then don''t take it with you. Next time you come back, remember to come home and let me have a drink."


    He Jinxuan agreed, and then left with Xinyan.


    Naturally, Xinyan would not forget the old man who lived next to the warehouse who had been helping him before, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s waist was even more bent, and he was not as energetic as before.


    Maybe he didn''t expect to see Xinyan and He Jinxuan again, and he was stunned for a long time: "When did you come back?"


    Xin Yan replied with a smile: "I got off the train early this morning, how are you?"


    The old man''s eyes turned red: "Thanks to you, I''m doing well."


    After talking with them, Xinyan handed over the last roast duck and the last box of Jing Ba Pieces in the bag: "Here are some foods in Beijing, and I brought you some to try."


    The old man was a little embarrassed: "I, an old man, have been bothering you all the time. I really don''t know what to say."


    Xinyan patted the old man''s hand and comforted: "Master, don''t say that, we are just doing our part, I believe that one day, your wishes will come true."


    The old man was probably also encouraged, and his eyes were red: "Yes, you are right, I hope I can get what I want."


    While the uncle was talking to He Jinxuan, Xinyan took out a hundred dollars from her pocket and secretly stuffed it under the old man''s pillow before saying goodbye to the old man.


    Leaving the old man''s house, He Jinxuan said: "I found out some things, let''s go over and confirm later."


    Good night, dears~~~

 Chapter 1031： do you remember me

    Everyone who was supposed to visit at the machinery factory this time also saw it, so Xinyan followed He Jinxuan to Shangze Township.


    Along the way, He Jinxuan told Xin Yan the news he had heard: "The people who buried the old lady of the Gu family can only find these two people now, but one can''t speak clearly because of a stroke, and now I can only find that one." The uncle surnamed Liang.


    However, he used to be a breeder in the village, and he would drive mule carts to the village every day in winter, which can be regarded as a side job for the village.


    Now that the land has been decentralized, and all the livestock raised in the village have been distributed to the members'' homes, Uncle Liang was reluctant to part with the carefully raised mules, so he bought them.


    Now that he is old, his family no longer asks him to work in the fields. Except for busy farming, he goes to help in the fields. On weekdays, he drives a mule cart to the countryside to solicit customers to earn errand fees. "


    When Xinyan heard about Uncle Liang, she thought of Uncle Liang who was mentioned by Gou Sheng¡¯s grandson several times, and she also rode in that Uncle Liang¡¯s mule cart once before, so she didn¡¯t know if it was the same person.


    The reason why they went to the village to look for him was because Uncle Liang would go back from the village when the sun was setting. If they wanted to find someone before returning to the city, they had to go to the village.


    On a very cold day, there were not many pedestrians outside. The reason why He Jinxuan didn''t ask Lu Haibo to find a car to take them off was because Lu Haibo was called away by the leader after finishing his work with him. He didn''t want to affect others because of himself.


    Secondly, the machinery factory is only two miles away from Shang''an Township, and it won''t take long for them to walk there.


    He Jinxuan glanced at the front and back, and reached out to hold Xinyan''s hand: "Yanyan, I have already arranged the matter at Xiaobailou. Tomorrow is the weekend, so only the staff on duty in each department are left. , let¡¯s come over again after nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, and I¡¯ll take you in.¡±


    When Xinyan heard about Xiaobailou, she felt a little heavy in her heart. She had stayed in the machinery factory for more than half a year before, but she didn''t know that the machinery factory was also the property of Gu''s family in the early years.


    The old lady of the Gu family is also considered a shrewd person, and he handed over all the obvious properties in advance, including this machinery factory. At that time, the government left the property rights of Xiaobailou to the Gu family, saying that if they wanted to Come back to visit the factory, welcome anytime.


    I don''t know what happened that year. The old man of the Gu family unexpectedly died when he came back to pack his things for the last time.


    Unable to figure it out, Xinyan simply stopped thinking about it. She really had no idea. It was just because of money and interests. I believe there will be a day when the truth will come to light.


    It didn''t take much effort for the two of them to find Uncle Liang.


    Xinyan saw that it was exactly what she had guessed, that was Uncle Liang from the same village as Gou Sheng''s grandfather and grandson.


    What Xinyan didn''t expect was that Uncle Liang knew her and He Jinxuan: "Yo, isn''t this Section Chief He?"


    The words fell and looked at Xiang Xinyan: "Oh, it''s you, girl?"


    Xin Yan approached with a smile: "Master, do you still remember me?"


    Uncle Liang was overjoyed, got out of the car, and stopped watching the other drivers playing chess: "How can I not know each other, Gou Sheng''s grandson has always talked about you."


    Since Gou Sheng''s grandson was mentioned, Xinyan naturally wanted to ask a question or two: "Uncle Liang, how is Gou Sheng''s grandma?"


    Uncle Liang sighed: "It''s gone in March this year. It''s a good thing to go. She doesn''t have to suffer anymore, and Gou Sheng, grandpa and grandson don''t have to worry about money for medicine anymore."


    For a while, several people fell silent.


    The reasoning is such a reasoning, but I feel somewhat uncomfortable in my heart.


    Uncle Liang may also see that the atmosphere is not good: "This year, Gou Sheng was also sent to school. That kid is studious. I know that it is not easy for him to go to school. He works very hard. I heard that he took two exams a few days ago. 100%, but his grandfather is very happy."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed again: "Gou Sheng is a good boy, he knows how to be grateful, he always runs home after school, and helps his grandfather as much as possible, but he still hasn''t left behind his studies."


    After talking about this matter, Xinyan said: "Uncle Liang, we came here today to find you on a special trip, and wanted to ask you some old things. Look, can I take a moment to talk?"

 Chapter 1032： How can I believe that what you said is true

    Chapter 1032 How can I believe that what you said is true


    Uncle Liang looked at Xinyan''s serious face, and knew that the matter he was talking to her might not be a trivial matter: "Okay, then let''s go over there."


    He pointed to the open space on the opposite side, where the view was wide and no one else could hear him.


    The three of them moved over there, and Uncle Liang looked at Xinyan: "What are you here to inquire about?"


    Xinyan said: "Do you know Gu Kaitai?"


    Upon hearing the name, Uncle Liang changed his face, and said in a somewhat unfriendly tone, "Who are you?"


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she knew that Uncle Liang definitely knew her, and knew that she had found the right person: "Uncle Liang, I won''t hide it from you. I am Gu Laitai''s great-granddaughter, and of course I only found out recently."


    Uncle Liang breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes were full of guard: "What is the purpose of you looking for me?"


    Xinyan cut to the chase and said, "I heard that you were one of the people who helped with the burial back then. This time I came here just to ask you to point out my great-grandfather''s burial place, and to pay homage to his old man."


    Uncle Liang said with a vigilant face: "Why should I believe that what you said is true?"


    Xinyan took out a jade pendant from her pocket, actually from the space: "It is said that this jade pendant was taken from my great-grandfather back then, take a look."


    When Uncle Liang saw the jade pendant, his eyes turned red: "This jade pendant is indeed the one worn by the old man of the Gu family. Are you really a descendant of the Gu family?"


    Xinyan nodded and said: "Yes."


    Uncle Liang then turned his face cold: "It has been more than twenty years, and no one from the Gu family has come to worship."


    Xinyan''s eyes were wet in an instant: "It''s true that my great-grandfather has been waiting for too long, but I can''t help it. Now I still hope that Uncle Liang will make it happen."


    At the time when the incident happened suddenly, and there were people making trouble, he could only be buried in the dark in a hurry. Except for a good coffin and a decent shroud, the old man took nothing away.


    As for the burial place, according to his grandfather, he only remembered a general direction. After so many years, he might not be able to find the place if no one took it with him.


    They can only find the fellow villagers who helped them back then.


    When Uncle Liang heard this, he couldn''t help himself. Thinking of the situation over the years, and the identities of the Gu family, he knew that he might have wrongly blamed them: "Okay, it must be too late today. You will arrive tomorrow morning." Find me in the village, and I will take you there."


    When Xinyan heard that Uncle Liang had agreed, she was very excited and said, "Thank you."


    Uncle Liang waved his hand: "The old man has been alone there for so long, don''t forget to bring the sacrifice tomorrow."


    Xinyan nodded and responded: "Uncle Liang, I will, but please keep this matter a secret for me first."


    Uncle Liang thought of something, and he didn''t make things difficult for Xinyan any more. He nodded slightly and said, "Okay."


    After a few more pleasantries, Xinyan and He Jinxuan left.


    Uncle Liang looked at Xinyan''s back and sighed: "It''s a pity that she is a girl."


    Uncle Liang thought that if the old man of the Gu family wanted to move back to the ancestral grave, he would have to have a man in charge of the family to take care of it. Although he had a descendant, he still had some old ideas, so he didn''t have much hope for Xinyan.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning around and looking in one direction.


    He sighed. He actually wanted to ask about the descendants of the Gu family just now, but he was afraid of thinking too much, so he dismissed the idea.


    But now that the person is gone, he is not happy in his heart. He is worried that Old Master Gu will not be able to return to the ancestral grave after finally looking forward to his descendants. Thinking about it makes him irritable.


    Mr. Gu did a lot of good deeds in this area. There was a severe drought one year. If Mr. Gu hadn¡¯t opened a warehouse to provide relief, I don¡¯t know how many people would have starved to death. People of their generation have always remembered this kindness.


    That''s why they took the risk to help bury him overnight after Old Master Gu had an accident.


    Later, because of this incident, many people were involved and suffered a lot, but it was worth it, at least the body of Old Master Gu was saved.


    The incident back then was quite a commotion, the day after tomorrow the situation was special, and the descendants of the Gu family did not show up again. All these years, he and another person secretly worshiped, so I finally feel relieved.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： How are you so lucky

    Chapter 1033 Why are you so lucky


    The two strolled to the motor team of the machinery factory, passing by the Yuquan River, Xinyan looked at the sky: "Jinxuan, I won''t follow the motorcade, you just come here to pick me up later. "


    He Jinxuan looked at the shore and found someone fishing with a few half-grown children on the shore, and soon understood Xinyan''s thoughts: "Then you pay attention to safety, don''t go up the ice hole."


    Xinyan responded with a smile: "Okay, you go and come back quickly, we can''t go back too late."


    After sending He Jinxuan away, she walked towards the shore, unexpectedly someone recognized her: "Sister Xinyan."


    Xinyan fixed her eyes and saw Zhao Jianjun standing on the ice: "Did you dig this ice hole?"


    Zhao Jianjun shook his head and said: "We don''t have that much ability. It was the people from Shanghe Village who dug it open for fishing. It wasn''t long after they left."


    Although there were several adults present, Xinyan looked at most of the children, and reminded: "The ice surface is too slippery, you must pay attention to safety."


    The children all knew her and thanked her with a smile.


    Xinyan saw two not-so-big fish thrown in the bucket in front, and then looked at the ice hole where someone was baiting.


    Taking a closer look, this person is none other than Tian Baoping who lives next door to Lu Juncheng. Although he didn''t have many interactions in this life, he had a lot of dealings with neighbors in his previous life.


    Although they didn''t meet much, they still met each other because of Mrs. Tian. Obviously Tian Baoping also recognized Xinyan at this meeting.


    He recognized Xinyan only because Lu Juncheng and his family were neighbors. The divorce scene between the two was so big. Celebrity again: "Are you on vacation?"


    Xin Yan smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Tian Baoping saw Xinyan staring at his fishing rod, and suddenly thought of something: "Do you want to try your hand?"


    Xinyan had this in mind: "I haven''t fished for a long time, so I''m not welcome."


    Tian Baoping naturally knew that Xinyan was good at fishing before, and the people in the family courtyard often exchanged fish with her, so he gave up his seat with a smile.


    Xinyan reloaded the bait, of course, to make some tricks so that the fish could take the bait.


    The bait was contaminated with water from the space stream, and not long after the bait was hooked, the fish bit the bait.


    It''s just that the coke spoiled everyone, and the fish must weigh five or six catties.


    The half-sized Zile who came over to join in the fun yelled ''Aw, ow''.


    Not far away, another person who was fishing through the ice hole also came over: "Ah, why are you so lucky?"


    Xinyan smiled and put the bait, jokingly said: "This luck can''t be stopped, I don''t know."


    In half an hour, Xinyan caught eight or nine fish, and every day the fish weighed more than three catties, which almost shocked everyone''s jaws.


    Hearing Lu Haibo honking his horn from a distance, he quickly gave up his seat, mainly because it was too cold.


    Plus my goal has been achieved, so I don¡¯t want to delay any longer. That¡¯s it, it¡¯s not too early.


    Tian Baoping looked at the fish on the ice: "These fish"


    Xin Yan took the words with a smile: "I borrowed your fishing rod and got addicted to it. I will take two of these fish, and the rest will be shared with others. It is not in vain for you to accompany me to freeze here."


    Upon hearing this, the half-sized children beside them all cheered.


    Xinyan counted the number of people well, she took two for herself, and the rest happened to be one for each person.


    The children were sensible, so Zhao Jianjun spoke first: "Uncle Tian, ??there is a pregnant woman in your family, so you pick the fish first."


    Tian Baoping didn''t refuse either. He came out of the cold and suffered this, naturally for the sake of his pregnant daughter-in-law at home: "Thank you, uncle."


    Xinyan didn''t delay any longer, took the two fish she picked and prepared to leave.


    In the end, Zhao Jianjun called to stop him, and handed over a small wattle basket: "Sister Xinyan, use this outfit, or you won''t be able to bear it after a while."


    Indeed, the fish is already frozen. If I keep holding it in my hand, I am afraid that my hand will be too cold to hold it before it reaches the car.


    Xinyan looked at them: "Then what do you use to hold the fish?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： Cant break my promise

    Zhao Jianjun understood Xinyan''s concerns in seconds, and pointed to a thorn back basket next to him: "We''ll use that together later."


    Xinyan took out a handful of toffee from her pocket and stuffed it into Zhao Jianjun''s hand: "All right, I''ll take this basket, and share this candy with everyone, thanks."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled and put the fish in the basket, and said to everyone: "Let''s go, thank you for the basket."


    Before she reached the shore, He Jinxuan came over and took the basket from her hand: "It must be frozen."


    Xinyan raised her face and said coquettishly: "It''s really freezing."


    He Jinxuan hurriedly pulled him into the car, and then covered her with his cotton coat.


    Xinyan looked at the cotton-padded coat, and suddenly raised her head to look at him, only then did she discover the other clothes he was wearing, and soon understood.


    Lu Haibo, who was driving in front, said: "I said this kid insisted that I get him a cotton coat, so he was waiting here."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at He Jinxuan who was warming Xinyan''s hands from the rearview mirror: "I''m afraid I''ll freeze her, so I let her stay here. I''m really convinced."


    He Jinxuan''s eyes didn''t pay attention to him: "You drive your car well."


    Of course he didn''t want Xinyan to be exposed to the cold wind here, but she knew that even if she uttered a voice to stop her, Xinyan would not listen to him, so she just wanted to let Lu Haibo drive out to pick her up.


    I just didn''t expect that it happened that Lu Haibo was busy, so he was delayed for a while, so he could only ask Lu Haibo to borrow a cotton coat from him, and take it off for Xinyan to keep warm.


    In fact, after the adjustment of the space stream, Xinyan can resist freezing better than ordinary people, but she will not explain it to the two of them.


    Lu Haibo drove smoothly, and the three chatted happily all the way, and soon arrived at He''s house.


    He Jinxuan wanted Lu Haibo to stay and have dinner with him, but Lu Haibo refused: "I finally came back, I have to go home to eat with my mother, and I called back before, so I can''t break my promise."


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan: "You can let Hai Bo take back what you brought to Auntie, it happens to be an addition to the evening."


    He Jinxuan responded, quickly took out the things, and handed them over: "We will go there tomorrow, and you take the things back first."


    Lu Haibo took it: "You really don''t treat me as an outsider. Fortunately, I just happened to be able to take a bite tonight, thank you."


    After finishing speaking, he got into the car with a smile: "Come on in."


    The reason why Lu Haibo didn''t want to go in was mainly because he had a conflict with the second son of the He family, He Jianguo, a long time ago.


    Although I apologized to him later, I was really upset.


    He started the car, kicked the accelerator and let it go, He Mu just came out after He Jinxuan: "Jinxuan, is that car taking you back?"


    He Jinxuan nodded lightly: "Yes."


    Mother He stretched her neck and looked outside: "Everyone has arrived at the door, why don''t you let them in for a meal?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t elaborate, but just replied: "He still has things to do, no time."


    When Mother He heard this, she didn''t say any more, she looked at Xinyan with a smile and said: "The meal is almost ready, you go back to the house to warm up, and we will have dinner when we are all together."


    Xinyan smiled and handed over the wattle basket in her hand: "These two fish will be stewed and eaten later."


    Mother He saw two big fish in the basket: "Where did they come from?"


    Xinyan walked back, and replied: "There is a village in Yuquan River that fishes in winter today, and someone from the machinery factory takes advantage of the ice hole to fish there."


    She didn''t say anything else.


    He Jinxuan looked at her, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, thinking: This little girl''s fishing ability is really amazing.


    Mother He smiled and looked at the fish in the basket: "It''s really time to start winter fishing. Tell Yuejin tonight to see if he has time these days and let him go and have a look."


    Indeed, every day when the Yuquan River enters the twelfth lunar month, every village will organize people to carry out winter fishing. Many people in the city will take time to buy some from the village brigade and save it for the New Year.


    He Jinxuan heard this, but did not answer. Although they will go to find the old man''s burial place tomorrow, if there is no village to dig ice for fishing, then it will be broken.


    It¡¯s better to just buy some if you encounter them tomorrow.

 Chapter 1035： Im afraid it will become an eternal pain in her heart

    Xinyan naturally had the same thought in her heart, so she didn''t speak.


    As soon as they entered the yard, Wang Erni, the eldest sister-in-law of the He family, came out of the kitchen: "I said, you should come back too, and Xu Nan said that his third uncle came back and went out again."


    Mother He smiled and raised the basket in her hand: "Hey, the two of them went out for a trip and brought back two big fish. Do you think they are still frozen like this, or should they be marinated later?"


    The elder sister-in-law of the He family looked at the fish in the basket: "This fish is really big, one must weigh five catties, right?"


    Afterwards, he said: "Mom, don''t pickle it anymore, and stew fish for them tomorrow."


    He Mu smiled and nodded: "That''s fine."


    After finishing speaking, he handed the basket to He Xunan who came out with his mother: "Nannan, go and hang up the fish, so as not to be ruined by the smell of wild cats."


    Mother He was about to greet everyone to enter the house to warm up, when she heard voices coming from outside the courtyard.


    As soon as you hear it, you know that this is the return of the fifth family.


    He Yuejin entered the yard: "Why are you all standing in the yard?"


    He Xubei, who just came out of the house, said: "Didn''t you know that Uncle Wu is coming back, and everyone welcomes you."


    How could He Yuejin not know that his nephew was joking with himself: "Ah, when have I been valued so much?"


    After finishing speaking, she set up the bicycle, turned around and took the tightly wrapped daughter from her daughter-in-law''s arms: "Yuanyuan, Mom and Dad are afraid that you will be spoiled, don''t you think so?"


    Mother He took the child from He Yuejin''s arms immediately: "You don''t care about being indifferent in front of Yuanyuan. It''s a cold day. If you don''t hurry into the house, what will you do if you freeze the child?"


    He Yuejin hurriedly explained: "My third brother and third sister-in-law won''t be here for a few days, so I brought Yuanyuan here."


    In fact, the two of them knew that Xinyan and He Jinxuan would definitely go to look after their children, but they are now living in Yue''s house, and both of them have to go to work during the day. They were afraid that they would be uncomfortable in the past, so they discussed it and put He Yuanyuan, who had been more than four months old, away. I hugged him.


    Xinyan thought, these two people really have big hearts, such a small child is not afraid of freezing the child to death.


    Hastily followed He Mu into the house.


    Waiting for the quilt to be opened, the little guy was looking at everyone curiously with his round eyes. Maybe he didn''t see a familiar face, so he pouted and wanted to cry.


    The two of them quickly moved out of the way, and let Guo Yueyue, the mother, come over to coax the child.


    When the child saw his mother coming, he immediately put away his crying expression, and actually showed a big toothless smile.


    Suddenly, everyone who came to see her laughed.


    Guo Yueyue saw that the child was fine, so she greeted He Jinxuan and Xinyan with a smile, "Third brother, third sister-in-law."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded at her, then turned around and took out two sets of baby clothes from her luggage bag: "When the child was full moon, I couldn''t make it back. These are the two thin cotton padded clothes I prepared for the child at home. Dress lightly."


    With a smile all over her face, Guo Yueyue took the clothes from Xinyan: "Oh, we Yuanyuan are blessed. This clothes look comfortable. Sister-in-law San, your hand is so skillful, this dress is so beautiful."


    This dress was really made by Xinyan. In her previous life, she had never been a mother. No one knew her desire for a child. Although she had never met He Yuanyuan, she had seen the photos sent by He Yuejin. Looking at the photos The soft-hearted child was so soft-hearted that he made two sets of thin cotton-padded clothes for the child, which happened to be worn at home, and also carefully sewed cute animals on the corners and back of the clothes, as well as the knees of the trousers , Guo Yueyue really likes it. "


    The conversation in the room was in full swing. At this time, He Jiefang also picked up He Yanqing. This time, Cui Ziqiang and the two children were not picked up, but He Yanqing was called back.


    He Yanqing entered the door and saw Xinyan and He Jinxuan: "Third brother, third sister-in-law."


    Xinyan nodded at her: "How is your body recovering?"


    He Yanqing''s heart warmed when she heard Xinyan''s question: "Sister-in-law three, she''s almost done with nursing, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to get pregnant in the future."


    When Xinyan heard this, she was worried for a while. Although the era of family planning is coming soon, not being able to have a baby and not wanting to have a baby are two different concepts. Not to mention, that person caused her to lose a child. An eternal pain in my heart.

 Chapter 1036： you have a lot to do

    Xinyan was afraid that she would think about hurting her body any more, so she was about to change the subject, saying that He Yuanyuan, who had been neglected, suddenly burst into tears.


    He Yanqing suddenly turned his head and looked over, before Guo Yueyue, the real mother, rushed to pick up the child in a few steps: "Auntie hug, let''s Yuanyuan not cry."


    Seeing her daughter like this, He''s mother couldn''t help but wet her eyes, and scolded the culprit thousands of times in her heart.


    Seeing that the family is all together, Mother He asked the grandchildren to prepare a table for dinner.


    After all, I still have business to talk about later.


    At this time, Father He coughed lightly: "Xudong, go to the next yard and call your second uncle''s family over."


    As soon as he said this, Mrs. He''s face obviously became ugly, but she didn''t stop her, she just turned around and left the room.


    Many people are strong, and the food is on the table soon.


    The people in the second room might have been waiting a long time ago. If it wasn¡¯t for the embarrassment of coming uninvited, they might have come here long ago. The food in the courtyard here is really delicious.


    The people in the second room also knew that they were not welcomed by the big room, so they stayed away and sat between the third room and the fifth room.


    This meal, with the participation of Erfang, the atmosphere was no longer lively before.


    However, the result of this is that everyone eats faster, and the dinner party ends soon.


    After that, the eldest sister-in-law of the He family took her daughter He Xunan to the kitchen to play bowls.


    Mother He sent the second daughter-in-law Gao Yumei to take the child back to her home, leaving only the second son He Jianguo behind.


    Gao Yumei originally wanted to refute, but in the end, He Jianguo gave her a sharp look and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xinyan also wanted to get up and help in the kitchen, but was stopped by He Mu: "You also sit down and listen to see if you have any good suggestions."


    Xinyan really sympathizes with He Yanqing, but after all, she has not married into the He family, so even if she has an idea about this matter, she can''t just give others an idea.


    In case He Yanqing regrets it a day later, she can''t blame herself to death.


    So she just nodded and sat back in her seat, ready to listen carefully.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Father He coughed lightly and said, "You all know what happened to Yanqing before, and I didn''t go to Cui''s house before, that''s because I didn''t want the relationship between the two families to become tense and affect Yanqing''s family. Qingzuo confinement.


    Now, she has finished confinement and is in good health, but this matter can''t just pass like this, and she always has to ask the Cui family for an explanation.


    What''s your opinion? "


    At this moment, He Jiefang, the eldest brother of the He family, said, "Yan Qing, what do you mean?"


    Even though it has been more than a month since the incident, He Yanqing still felt a pain in her heart when she mentioned it, making her breathless.


    Seeing her like this, Xinyan hurried over and pressed a few acupuncture points a few times, seeing that her mood had eased, she stopped.


    He Yanqing''s cold voice came out: "I want to separate."


    No one said a word for a while, after all, only Cui Ziqiang, the son, was by his side, and the other two sons of the Cui family were not in Sanyuan City.


    Father He wanted to light a cigarette, but was stopped by He Yuejin: "Dad, there is a child here, why don''t you stop smoking?"


    Father He''s face darkened: "You are the only one who has a lot to do."


    But he still put down the cigarette case, and raised his hand to pick up the tea mug to drink, but when he opened it, it was empty, so he pushed the tea mug to He Yuejin with some annoyance: "Pour some water."


    He Yuejin knew that his father hadn''t recovered because of the matter of the fourth sister, so he didn''t dare to confront him: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 1037： what are you going to do

    Chapter 1037 What are you going to do


    He Yuejin moved quickly: "Dad, the water is a little hot."


    Father He pushed the tea mug in, and then looked at his sons again: "You heard what Yan Qing said just now, what do you mean?"


    As the boss, He Jiefang spoke first: "Since Yanqing wants to separate, let''s go to the Cui family."


    He Yuejin also answered: "Yes, this time it was their fault, and the fourth sister separated early, which was also forced by them."


    He Jinxuan looked at He Yanqing: "Did you tell Cui Ziqiang about this before?"


    He Yanqing shook his head: "Third brother, you also know that Cui Ziqiang''s elder brother and younger brother don''t have Sanyuan City. Even if I was unhappy before, I didn''t think about dividing the family. After all, only Cui Ziqiang is by their side. An aunt lives.


    But this time, I figured it out, I just thought too much about others, that''s why I ended up like this.


    I usually have nothing to do, and the children of my aunt''s family are all sent to us. If you say that you have to eat and drink, that''s fine. After all, she has to carry something home every five days, whether it''s a loss or a loss. Earn, I can''t say much with my in-laws around.


    Thinking that Cui Ziqiang is the only one in the family now, if something happens to the in-laws at home, they need a few aunts to help, but these people take my tolerance as it should be.


    When the accident started, they were still a little scared. Seeing that our family didn''t come to make things difficult for them, they even made sarcastic remarks behind their backs.


    That day I was thirsty and there was no water in the thermos. I thought that I would be confinement anyway, so I opened the door to the kitchen to get a glass of water, but I heard a few aunts teasing my mother-in-law.


    They actually wanted my mother-in-law to mention it to Cui Ziqiang, asking him to persuade me to hand over my salary to the family for daily expenses, which is ridiculous.


    Cui Ziqiang and I have to pay the food expenses at home every month. As for the two children, there is no such thing, but didn¡¯t the children of my aunt¡¯s family not pay the food expenses when they came here?


    They brought things here every five days, but didn''t Cui Ziqiang and I always bring things home?


    They even told my mother-in-law that after this miscarriage, they were afraid that I would be separated from my family, and the most urgent task was to keep my salary firmly at home so that I would be less likely to suffer. "


    He Jinxuan listened to her words: "If Cui Ziqiang doesn''t want to live alone with you, what are you going to do?"


    He Yanqing lost her mind for a while, and kept silent all the time.


    But she doesn''t express her opinion, and it''s impossible for everyone to make decisions for her. After all, Cui Ziqiang is really good to her and the children on weekdays, so it''s hard to persuade them to separate, not to mention that they still have a pair of children.


    For a moment, everyone in the room looked at her.


    It''s just that no one expected that when He Yanqing spoke again, everyone was shocked: "If Cui Ziqiang doesn''t stand with me this time, then we''d better get together and break up.


    I was a little cautious before, but what I got in the end, his brother and his family always felt that every time they came back, they brought home a lot of bags, but did they not eat or drink when they came back?


    Those aunts are always testing my bottom line. I admit that I always felt that I could control all the situations before, and that my parents-in-law could see my goodness. In the future, the things in their hands will not be available to us. small home.


    But this accident made me understand that near smells far away, a daughter-in-law can never be a mother and daughter. I was wrong, and I also recognized the reality. I just want to live my own life in peace and stability, and I don¡¯t want to mix anymore There is something wrong with the family of the Cui family, please help me. "


    Xinyan looked at He Yanqing, it turned out that every family has Jin who is hard to read.


    Although He Yanqing has a little snobbery and a temper that goes with the wind, she does have a moral bottom line, and she is not the kind of person who can sacrifice everything for the benefit.


    The old couple of the He family also love their only daughter after all.


    After He Yanqing finished speaking, Father He picked up the tea mug and took a sip: "Okay, then do as you want, as long as you don''t regret it in the future and don''t blame us."


    After chatting a few more words, it was agreed to have lunch at noon tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： do you have mind reading skills

    Chapter 1038 Do you have mind reading skills?


    The reason why I decided to go to Cui''s house after lunch at noon tomorrow is because everyone didn''t take a good leave.


    Adding that Xinyan and He Jinxuan still have things to do tomorrow, this matter was settled like this.


    After finishing the business, Mother He distributed the gifts Xinyan had prepared for each family, finally breaking the dull atmosphere.


    After Xinyan received wave after wave of thanks, they parted ways.


    He Jiefang sent He Yanqing back to Cui''s house.


    Xinyan was assigned to He Jinxuan''s own room, and there was a charcoal stove inside, which burned very vigorously.


    When the two of them passed by, the room was very hot. Xinyan asked He Jinxuan to open the window to let in some air before preparing to wash and rest.


    Xinyan originally planned to live in a guest house, but He Jinxuan refused. He said that the guest house was not as comfortable as a home.


    After the separation, He Jinxuan tidied up the house, repainted all the walls, and replaced the furniture and all supplies with new ones: "You planned this early in the morning?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t hide anything: "Well, after we separated, my fifth brother and I cleaned up the house again. At that time, I thought, if you come home, you can live more comfortably."


    Xinyan didn''t expect this man to think so long-term.


    While talking, he mixed a basin of water and put it on the shelf: "You wash up first, and I will come and pour water later."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a new towel from the cabinet: "You use this, I washed this towel after I bought it, dried it and put it away, you can use it without worry."


    Not to mention, Xinyan was really moved by his carefulness, and deliberately asked playfully: "Is it really prepared for me?"


    He Jinxuan stepped forward and pinched her cheek: "What do you think?"


    Xinyan opened his hand: "Don''t pinch my face."


    He Jinxuan rubbed the top of her hair with a smile: "My family Yanyan is not made of clay, we are born beautiful, and we are always the most beautiful."


    Xinyan gave him a look of understanding: "Hurry up and fetch water with the thermos, lest my sister-in-law have to wait all the time."


    He Jinxuan smiled and picked up the thermos: "Deling, let''s go."


    After He Jinxuan left, Xinyan rolled up her sleeves and began to wash.


    She tidied herself up, and He Jinxuan also knocked on the door: "Yanyan, I''m coming in."


    With Xinyan''s consent, He Jinxuan opened the door and came in: "What are you looking for?"


    Xinyan didn''t see it after looking for a long time, and then asked: "Is this the only basin in the room?"


    He Jinxuan understood what she meant in seconds, opened the closet directly, and took out an enamel touch from underneath: "This basin is a reward for playing golf before. I used it a few times before. I washed it clean and brought it here. You can use this basin to soak your feet. "


    Xinyan stepped forward with a smile, and instead of taking the basin in his hand, she reached out and pinched his ear: "Tell me, do you have mind reading skills?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect Xinyan to say this, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It would be great if I really have the ability to read minds, then I can think what Yanyan thinks and what Yanyan needs, so that my girl won''t be hurt." A little bit of aggrieved."


    Hearing these few words, Xinyan put her arm around He Jinxuan''s neck hypocritically: "He Jinxuan, you are so kind."


    He Jinxuan put the basin in his hand on the table, and hugged Xinyan into his arms: "Because you are worth it, besides, if I don''t work hard for you, what if I am taken away by others?"


    Xinyan leaned on He Jinxuan''s chest: "Then you should always be so kind to me, if..."


    Without waiting for Xinyan to say the next sentence, she directly blocked Xinyan''s words with actions.


    He Jinxuan was not too presumptuous. After all, they were not married yet. The eldest brother and the others were probably still waiting for him: "Yanyan, I will treat you well for the rest of my life. There will be no ifs and no whys."


    He thought in his heart: After getting married, he will record everything in Yanyan''s name, so that she will have enough sense of security, not let her think about things, just want her to be full of him. good.


    Xinyan leaned in He Jinxuan''s arms, looked up at He Jinxuan: "OK."


    Serving Xinyan washed her feet, poured out the water, cleaned the two basins and put them in order, sealed the fire, and after giving instructions for a long time, she reluctantly left. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： where did you learn this

    Chapter 1039 Where did I learn this from?


    He Jinxuan listened to Xinyan insert the door, and then went back to the big brother''s courtyard, planning to squeeze in with his two nephews tonight.


    When he went back, the old couple and elder brother He Jiefang were still waiting for him.


    He entered the room without seeing He Jianguo: "My second brother has gone back?"


    He Jiefang paused while helping his parents seal the stove: "Well, I''m going back."


    It has exceeded his expectations that the second child can come here today. For more than a year, the second child has basically had no contact with their first wife.


    Except for Gao Yumei coming out for a walk from time to time, the two families have no intersection.


    If the two old people have something to look for the second child, they will only pass through the yard over there, and will not call him over.


    Now, his resentment towards his second child has dissipated a lot, but he didn''t want to force his wife, so he didn''t think about breaking it all.


    The reason why the family didn¡¯t stop them from going to Cui¡¯s house tomorrow to help my sister ask for an explanation, is because I knew that my sister¡¯s heart knot couldn¡¯t be untied, and I¡¯m afraid she would never be happy for the rest of her life.


    Just as the wife still occasionally dreams, she will be in a bad mood for the next few days. It is also the loss of a child. After all, it is the woman who suffers the most, after all, it is her heart and soul.


    So he will not, nor can he force his wife to forgive them.


    Mother He was afraid that the boss would make things difficult, so she interrupted the conversation between the two of them, looked at He Jinxuan and said, "Jinxuan, you have been engaged for almost a year, can''t you get married sooner?"


    Naturally, He Jinxuan also wants to get married early, but he only needs to know about some things. He can go to his father-in-law to fight for it, but if he can''t get it done, he won''t disclose it to his parents in advance, so as not to change things and cause unnecessary trouble for Xinyan. trouble.


    After all, when they got engaged, her father-in-law mentioned that she would wait for Xinyan to graduate from university before getting married, and the family agreed.


    He Jinxuan knew that his family had good intentions: "Mom, Xinyan''s schoolwork is really busy. Now he not only has to study English and French, but also goes to the medical school to take classes. He is as busy as a spinning top every day."


    He Jinxuan had told his family about Xinyan before, so he was not surprised to hear him mention it again.


    He Jiefang sighed: "People are afraid that they can''t learn well when they study a subject. She has learned so much all at once, and she still learns so well. The siblings are really amazing, which is admirable."


    As he spoke, he gave a thumbs up.


    Pausing for a while, thinking of something, he patted He Jinxuan on the shoulder: "To put it bluntly, you really got lucky and found such a good wife.


    Regardless of their family background, education, or appearance, they are all very good. Listen to me, you must be nice to them, or they will find you in minutes. "


    He Jinxuan naturally understood what the elder brother meant, nodded and said: "Yanyan is my fiancee, I don''t treat her well, but don''t worry, Yanyan is a good one."


    He Jiefang reminded again: "Don''t just be busy making money, and go to the younger siblings'' school to show off from time to time. The younger siblings are so outstanding, and people who appreciate her are naturally indispensable. Be careful of being pried into corners."


    He Jinxuan did not expect his elder brother to say these words: "Brother, you are already old, where did you learn all this?"


    He Jiefang saw that the third brother looked at him wrongly, and quickly explained: "Don''t think about it, the steel factory is so big, these things are naturally indispensable. Although I don''t have much education, I understand all the inside."


    The old couple heard the conversation between the two brothers, and they didn''t dare to urge to get married anymore. The boss was right. It was really a high incense for the third child to find someone like Xinyan.


    It''s better to wait for someone to graduate honestly. They don''t want to affect the relationship between the two because of this. The loss outweighs the gain. After all, they have such a powerful daughter-in-law, and they often show off to the neighbors .


    During the day, I don¡¯t know how many people came to ask Jinxuan about their affairs. Of course, I didn¡¯t miss the envious expressions of those people.


    There is still work tomorrow, they chatted for a while, and then parted ways.


    *


    The machinery factory belongs to the hospital, and Yao Huizheng glared at Lu Juncheng angrily: "It''s useless even if you regret it, the family''s reputation has nothing to do with you."


    She said this on purpose to anger him.


    She learned about Xinyan''s return from her natal family, but she didn''t expect to learn from others that Lu Juncheng had seen someone before.


    If you can¡¯t complain, you can come back. Her nose is not a nose, and her eyes are not eyes. It turned out that she was angry and used her as a punching bag when she came back. He is really used to him, so let¡¯s hurt each other.


    Lu Juncheng has had enough of Yao Hui''s sarcasm now, and stares back at her: "You don''t clean up your house, you don''t cook, and you don''t let me talk about it. It''s enough to go out to be chic, and you want to come back to find trouble, you can.


    Besides, what does she have to do with me when she comes back? Don¡¯t use her as an issue. If you don¡¯t want to live through it, just get out. "


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： You are blind, I am blind too, it happens to be a couple

    Chapter 1040 You are blind, I am blind too, it happens to be a couple


    Yao Hui immediately exploded when she heard that Lu Juncheng told her to leave, "Lu Juncheng, you actually asked me to leave?"


    Looking around, there was no tool at hand, so he turned around and took the broom out from behind the door, and hit Lu Juncheng directly.


    There is a table behind Lu Juncheng, there is no retreat, he raised his arm to block his head: "Yao Hui, why are you crazy, don''t force me to fight with you."


    Yao Hui looked at Lu Juncheng''s impatient attitude, which made you beat him even more: "Lu Juncheng, do you know what people in the family courtyard say about you?"


    As he spoke, he laughed loudly: "Say you are blind, yes, I happen to be blind too, we are really a match made in heaven."


    Lu Juncheng didn''t need to think about how lively the family courtyard was today. When he met Han Xinyan and He Jinxuan, he thought of it.


    That''s why she didn''t want to fight Yao Hui, because she was afraid that the commotion would be too loud and it would only increase the laughing stock.


    He was really blind. If he hadn''t gotten involved with Yao Hui back then, he wouldn''t be living his life like this now.


    In the beginning, Han Xinyan was good looking, but now she is as generous and rich as a lotus, making people unable to take their eyes off her.


    Although he didn''t take Han Xinyan seriously at the beginning, but now seeing her glamorous and beautiful reappearing here, he was so downcast. This gap made him feel like claws scratching his heart, and he was very irritable.


    While Yao Hui was still insane, Lu Juncheng quickly walked out of the room.


    Looking at the three children standing side by side at the door of another room, Lu Juncheng was indescribably sad, and couldn''t care less about his own embarrassment, he coaxed: "Xiangyang, take them back to the room to sleep first, and I''ll send them to you tomorrow morning." Buy fried dough sticks and meat buns to eat."


    Lu Xiangyang didn''t dare to be presumptuous since he got into trouble: "Got it."


    Watching the three children turn around and enter the house, he left the yard alone.


    Looking at the lights of Wanjia in the family courtyard, he raised his hand and rubbed his face vigorously: How could he live his life like this.


    At the beginning, Han Jingchen could have kicked him out of the machinery factory, but he didn''t do that. It wasn''t because he had some kindness. He didn''t let him lose enough people and peel off his skin. How could he be freed easily.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the Yao family was not very good.


    Now the youngest son of the Yao family has also married a wife. Because of Han Jingchen''s move, the Yao family''s life is not easy now, so Yao Zhiqiang''s market is not very good.


    Yao''s mother entrusted many matchmakers, and finally found a girl with a satisfactory appearance from a village more than 20 miles away.


    The family was very satisfied when they heard that the Yao family was working in the machinery factory. They were afraid that this good thing would happen again, so they only made some inquiries before they got married.


    It was only after they got married that they found out that the Yao family was just trying to save face. In fact, life was really not good, and there were no less troubles afterwards.


    The old couple of the Yao family split up the family for them.


    But this little daughter-in-law has learned a lot from her own mother''s temperament, which is a temperament that has to be rooted out even if a wild goose passes by, because this has often caused people in the family courtyard to talk.


    But the main thing they are focusing on is thick-skinned, no matter who comes to the door to say, they are always smiling, and she will respond to what you say, but after that, they still have to do what they want.


    What else can everyone do? You can¡¯t send someone to the police just because of a head of garlic, a handful of vegetables, or a handful of pumpkin seeds. You can only be strict precautions.


    Yao Hui and Yao Zhiqiang''s daughter-in-law completely turned against the Yao family, and now they basically don''t have much contact with each other.


    Because they are afraid that they will affect the marriage of their children.


    A few days ago, the two of them didn''t know what they were looking for, and they transferred their jobs to the city.


    Mrs. Yao sat on the kang, frowning and said: "That woman is really, since you left this place, what are you doing here?"


    Old man Yao knocked on the edge of the kang with a cigarette pipe and pot: "That''s what you said, but this place doesn''t belong to our family, so it doesn''t count if we say it, go to sleep, what are you thinking about so much?"


    Mrs. Yao squinted at her old man: "We can''t control it, but if she comes back this time, Yao Hui''s life as a dead girl will be worse. I don''t know what evil I have done?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： what nonsense

    Chapter 1041 What are you talking about?


    Old man Yao saw that his wife had come up with this trick again: "Okay, Section Chief He doesn''t work here anymore, and they just came back to take a look, who will mention it again in a few days.


    Even if you think too much, but you can''t stop the crowd, you should go out less these days, and don''t listen to those gossips. "


    Old lady Yao glared at him: "That **** girl Yao Hui just didn''t listen to what I said at the beginning, look at what kind of life you''re living now, you can''t live without it, you can''t live without it.


    Those three children are no longer close to us now, and don¡¯t even think about it in the future, how did they come to this point. "


    Old man Yao didn''t answer her words, thinking: If you treat those three better, can you have such a result?


    But he understood that if he really said this, he might not have to sleep tonight: "Old woman, go to bed early, let nature take its course."


    Grandma Yao still wanted to say something, but soon there was snoring, and she could only hold back her anger, and was going to force herself not to think about what she heard today.


    *


    When it was dawn, there was snow in the sky.


    Xinyan was a little anxious: "Jinxuan, it''s snowing, will it affect our affairs today?"


    He Jinxuan put the warm water on the shelf: "Hurry up and wash up, we''ll be leaving in a while."


    Xinyan nodded in response, speeding up her movements.


    I didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, so the two packed up and prepared to rush over there.


    Seeing that they were in a hurry, Mother He quickly packed a few boiled eggs and steamed meat buns for them to eat on the road.


    When the two arrived, the earliest bus was about to leave.


    After getting in the car and sitting down, He Jinxuan handed her eggs and buns in front of her: "No matter how urgent I am, I have to eat breakfast. Today I have to climb a hill."


    Xinyan didn''t say hypocritically that she lost her appetite too early, but she felt that eating in the shuttle bus was really uncivilized.


    As soon as she thought this way, she saw someone take out their own pancakes, flower rolls, etc. from their bags and eat them.


    And there are quite a few of them.


    He Jinxuan looked at her, and then explained to her in a low voice: "Most of the people who take this bus to the past work in the machinery factory, but they live in the city.


    Wake up late, so there is no time for breakfast. If you don¡¯t want to affect your morning work, you can only take it to the bus to eat, but you have never taken such an early bus before, and you have never seen it. "


    In this short period of time, there are a few more people who have breakfast in the car.


    He Jinxuan handed her a bun directly: "Eat it quickly, if you don''t eat it, it will be cold."


    After all, he felt a little embarrassed, coughed lightly, put his head on the backrest in front of him, and then started eating.


    As soon as the buns were finished, He Jinxuan handed over another peeled egg, and then opened the thermos in his hand and handed it over: "If you choke, drink this."


    Before receiving it, Xinyan smelled the fragrance of milk: "When did you prepare it?"


    He Jinxuan laughed and said, "After sending the water in."


    This man doesn''t talk too much about love, but he can think of everything, and he really likes him more and more.


    What she didn''t expect was that after she had eaten and drank enough, He Jinxuan actually drank the rest of the milk she drank.


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed and said: "I drank that."


    He Jinxuan even raised the corner of his mouth, and swallowed the drop hanging on his lips: "I don''t despise you."


    One sentence made Xinyan blush directly: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： This kid seems to have a lot of heart

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked out of the car window, covering his face with his hands to hide his embarrassment.


    What Xinyan didn''t expect was that this man was really careful, and he took out a military water bottle from his handbag, and lightly pestered Xinyan with his arm.


    Xinyan''s face was still very hot, and she didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    He Jinxuan ignored him, and directly handed the military water bottle in front of her.


    Xinyan understands without him saying, she just ate and drank milk, so naturally she needs to drink some water


    took it and opened it, the water temperature inside was just right, and handed it back after drinking.


    Thinking that there are a lot of things to do today, he asked in a low voice: "Jinxuan, did Xiaobailou agree on what time to go?"


    Knowing what she was worried about, He Jinxuan put the things in his hands back into the handbag, and then comforted him: "I didn''t say the specific time, let''s follow Uncle Liang to find the place, and go there when we come back."


    Xinyan frowned, and nodded slightly.


    She also knew in her heart that even if she went in and walked all the places, she might not find any useful clues.


    After the old man left, the small white building became the office space of several departments of the machinery factory within a few years, and the original layout inside had long been destroyed.


    Moreover, when she first came here, the small white building had undergone a major renovation, so there might be no useful information, but she was not reconciled, and always wanted to find some clues by chance.


    After leaving the city, many commuters came up to catch the bus, and someone recognized He Jinxuan: "Hey, Chief He, why are you on this bus?"


    He Jinxuan hadn''t answered yet, the person who followed behind him said for him: "I heard yesterday that Section Chief He brought the object to the factory. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    The one who asked the question before said with a smile: "I had a rest yesterday and didn''t know the news."


    At this time, a middle-aged aunt sitting in the back smiled and said: "You can''t call Chief He anymore. He is now the captain of the Beijing transportation team, so he has to be Captain He."


    He Jinxuan did not refute when he heard this, but turned his head to look at the aunt who spoke: "Aunt Su, why did you take this bus."


    The aunt had a loud voice: "Xiaohe, long time no see. This is not your sister-in-law who gave birth. I''m here to take care of the confinement child."


    He Jinxuan did not forget to introduce Xinyan to Aunt Su.


    After Xinyan greeted her, she found out that the aunt''s eldest son, Su Jingjiang, was working in Beijing, and his unit had business dealings with the city''s transportation team. Only then did he know that he was from Sanyuan City, Eastern Province.


    Later, He Jinxuan was invited to dinner at Su Jingjiang''s house. During that time, Mrs. Su happened to be staying in Beijing.


    After that, they chatted happily, and occasionally Xinyan would interject a sentence or two.


    After getting off at the machinery factory, I saw Uncle Liang was already waiting on the small road ahead.


    After exchanging greetings with Aunt Su, He Jinxuan took Xinyan to Uncle Liang after watching the people who got out of the car leave.


    Uncle Liang on the **** saw them coming this way, so he turned around and walked up slowly.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan followed behind him not too far away, until they turned into a ditch, and then they quickly caught up with Uncle Liang.


    Uncle Liang heard footsteps: "Have you brought everything?"


    He Jinxuan let out a ''hmm'', and took out two packs of cigarettes that he had prepared in advance from his pocket: "Uncle Liang, I''ve made you suffer so much."


    Uncle Liang was stunned for a moment, and then glanced at He Jinxuan: This kid seems to have a lot of eyes, and he is a man of success.

 Chapter 1043： find a place

    Indeed, He Jinxuan also did his homework. If he wanted to see him off, he would probably not accept it given his temperament, but Uncle Liang is quite addicted to cigarettes, and this is the only way he can get it to his heart.


    Finally, Uncle Liang accepted it: "Okay, I''ll just treat it as your kid''s hard work."


    It took me more than half an hour to get there. This place is very hidden, and it would be difficult to find it if it wasn''t brought by a special person.


    Xinyan has carefully memorized the way along the way, for fear of going the wrong way next time.


    Uncle Liang pointed to a tomb: "That''s right there."


    After approaching, he used the shovel he brought to tidy up while talking: "Old Master Gu, after all these years, you finally have descendants to visit you, even if I can''t come one day, you can rest assured. "


    At this time, large flakes of snow fell down.


    Uncle Liang stopped what he was doing: "The old people in this place called it Fuling, and later they called it Fuling. Although the name is good, you have also seen that most of the places in this area are full of rocks and little soil. So in the minds of the locals, it has nothing to do with happiness.


    This small area has a thick soil layer, and it is backed by Fuling Mountain and in front of Yuquan River. I was really hungry when I was a child. I came up here to look for food, chased a rabbit, and came here by accident.


    Back then, after the old man of the Gu family had an accident, those who had been favored by the Gu family spontaneously gathered together to discuss how to find a way to steal the body of the old man Gu and let him rest in the ground.


    In the situation at that time, if you really took one wrong step, you would be doomed. Fortunately, among the guards, there was an elder in the family who had also received the favor of Mrs. Gu. With his help, we would be able to go so smoothly.


    When the Gu family arrived, we had already discussed it. Given the situation at the time, we could only bury it hastily.


    So, taking advantage of the darkness that night to pick up the corpse, I didn''t even dare to buy the coffin and shroud nearby, for fear of being found out and causing trouble. "


    The two of them felt extremely heavy after hearing Uncle Liang''s words. They knew without even thinking about how dangerous the situation was.


    Xinyan let out a sigh of relief: "Uncle Liang, does anyone know the inside story of what happened back then?"


    Uncle Liang pondered for a while, then looked at Old Master Gu''s grave: "I''m afraid no one will know the specifics."


    Paused for a moment, as if he had made a decision, he took a deep breath: "At that time, Mrs. Gu was accompanied by a follower. I know that person, and he should know something."


    Xinyan immediately asked: "Do you know the situation of that person?"


    Uncle Liang shook his head. Since that night, the few of us who participated did not dare to get together again. After the wind and waves calmed down and walked out, we never saw that person again.


    But Xinyan still asked: "What''s that person''s name?"


    Liang Daxie looked into the distance: "That man and I are relatives of Wufu. His name is Liang Hongsheng, but everyone calls him Shengzi."


    Xinyan understood now, it should be the person her grandfather mentioned.


    He Jinxuan had already arranged the sacrifices and brought a bottle of good wine.


    After Xinyan lit the incense, she took the burning paper and lit it, and whispered: "Great-grandfather, I am Han Xinyan, the daughter of your granddaughter Gu Wanqing.


    Sorry, it''s been so long, I just came to pay respects to your old man.


    Now that the world has changed, I believe that it will not be long before your grandfather will personally pick you up and return to the ancestral grave for reburial. Please wait a little longer.


    The enmity of that year, although it has been a long time ago, no matter whether it is my grandfather, my mother, or even me, they will always remember it in my heart, and I believe that I will understand it one day.


    Those who have hurt us, will eventually let them get the punishment they deserve.


    I know you have been waiting for a long time, but please believe that that day will not be too far away. "


    After He Jinxuan made a toast, he poured the wine in front of the grave bag, and then knelt down to help Xinyan burn all the paper money he brought. After packing up, he said to Xinyan: "It''s snowing heavily, let''s go back. "

 Chapter 1044： Who knows who is on my back

    Chapter 1044 Who knows who is on my back


    When they went back, when they were halfway, Uncle Liang led them to another road.


    Come from there, and just arrive at the mountain ridge behind the transport team of the machinery factory.


    When parting from Uncle Liang, He Jinxuan directly took out two bottles of wine and a roast chicken from his bag: "Master, in such a cold day, you should take this wine home to warm yourself up, and this roast chicken is just right for you to drink with. "


    Xin Yan couldn''t help but admire He Jinxuan''s care and thoughtfulness.


    I can''t blame him for carrying such a big bag. It turned out that he had prepared so much, so he also echoed: "Uncle Liang, it is our kindness to trouble you today. You must not refuse."


    Uncle Liang is a bold person: "Okay, then the uncle is lucky."


    After receiving the things: "Okay, I''m not far from home. It''s snowing heavily, so you should go back quickly."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hands back with his things and went home.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan watched Uncle Liang enter the village, and then entered a yard before they left.


    He Jinxuan looked at Xiang Xinyan: "I''ll carry you on my back."


    Xinyan refused: "No need, the snow hasn''t accumulated much, it won''t wet your shoes, and it''s embarrassing for people to see it."


    He Jinxuan stopped him: "From here to the road below, the road is not easy to walk. The snow is getting heavier and heavier. Be obedient, I can carry you on my back and we can keep each other warm."


    Listen, this is what I said.


    Xinyan scanned the surroundings, but if she walked more than ten meters forward, she would no longer be on the mountain ridge, and would not be seen from a distance. Seeing that he would not give up if he didn''t agree, she pointed to the front: "Go there, just don''t need you to squat down."


    He Jinxuan turned his head and saw that there happened to be a stone step over there, so he stretched out his hand and went there.


    Originally Xinyan said to help him carry the handbag, but He Jinxuan did not agree: "It''s okay, there is nothing in it, I just carry it."


    Helping Xinyan wrap the scarf tightly, and walking down the stone steps, Xinyan stretched out her arms and put her arms around his neck: "Then it will be hard work for you."


    He Jinxuan carried the man on his back and walked down the mountain ridge: "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t fall you."


    As soon as the two of them went down the mountain, the snow started to fall heavily.


    Xinyan patted He Jinxuan on the shoulder: "I''m going down the mountain, and the road is easy to walk, let me down."


    He Jinxuan looked at the snowflakes dancing all over the sky: "Don''t worry, there are few people walking outside when you are here, so you won''t be seen. Besides, even if you see it, I will carry my wife on my back, and no one else will care."


    Xinyan listened to his shameless words: "Who is your wife?"


    He Jinxuan turned his head: "Who knows who is on my back."


    The two talked and laughed and walked forward, but they didn''t see that there were two people standing at the door of the transport team, none other than Yao Hui and Lu Juncheng.


    They received a call half an hour ago, saying that the Lu family had brought the old lady of the Lu family. She broke her leg and waist a few months ago, and the doctor said that she might have to lie down for half a year before she could get out of the kang.


    The two elder brothers in the family didn''t want to serve him anymore, saying that he, the third son, should also be filial. Regardless of Lu''s father''s objection, the two families sent him here in a daze.


    Now the person has got off the train and is waiting there, and he can¡¯t do it unless he picks it up.


    With such a heavy snowfall, Lu Juncheng thought of borrowing a car from the transport team. Not to mention that Han Jingchen had specially arranged for it before, even if they didn''t, it was impossible to borrow a car based on their reputation in the factory.


    No, the two of them saw this scene as soon as they came out with frustrated faces.


    Whether it was Lu Juncheng or Yao Hui watching this scene, they both felt dazzling and piercing.


    Why are they living in dire straits and torments, and she can be envied by being cared for by others.


    The two didn''t think about the purpose of coming here until they became snowmen and were alarmed by the people from the transport team.


    Thinking about the troubles the family will face next, I can''t think about it anymore.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan, who had already arrived in front of Xiaobailou, actually discovered the two of them, but that has nothing to do with them.


    He Jinxuan helped Xinyan slap the snow off her body, tidy up her clothes, and then dragged the person inside: "Is it freezing?"


    Xinyan smiled at him: "I don''t think it''s that cold."


    Afraid that he would not believe it, he added: "Really."


    The corners of He Jinxuan''s mouth were full of smiles. I''m afraid that only a lover in love would say the word ''not cold'' when the snow is falling heavily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： No one is just right, it is convenient for two people to act

    Just when the two were about to say something more, they heard: "Oh, I was thinking about such a heavy snowfall, and I don''t know if you will come or not."


    The two looked at the source of the sound at the same time.


    He Jinxuan said with a smile to the man: "I told you to come and see you, how could I not come here?"


    The man looked at Xinyan: "Is this the younger sibling?"


    He Jinxuan pulled Xinyan forward: "Yes."


    He didn''t want to talk about his fiancee anymore, Xinyan was already his wife in his heart: "Yanyan, this is Huo Zhongming, when I first came to the machinery factory, I lived with him in a dormitory for a few days.


    When you came to our machinery factory, he happened to be sent by the factory to study abroad. Not long after you left for college, he also came back. "


    Huo Zhongming greeted Xinyan with a smile: "Hello, I finally met a real person."


    Xinyan joked: "Did you hear a lot of legends about me?"


    Huo Zhongming didn''t expect Xinyan to say this: "Yeah, I''ve been hearing stories about you all the time.


    Let''s go, let''s have a meeting in my office first, and you warm up too. I''m afraid the snow won''t stop for a while today, but the two of you are really good at catching up. There is braised beef in the cafeteria today, but I am early He greeted Master Zhao. "


    While talking, the three of them went upstairs.


    Huo Zhongming''s office is on the second floor. Before he went down, he boiled the water: "I''ll be waiting for you."


    As he spoke, he picked up the pot on the stove and made tea: "This tea is my treasure. If you didn''t come over, I wouldn''t take it out."


    He Jinxuan arranged for Xinyan to sit down: "Then I have to taste it."


    Xinyan understood at a glance that this person liked tea, and took out a bag of tea from the bag she was carrying, but it was actually taken out from the space, and handed it directly to He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan didn''t understand Xinyan''s intentions at first, but he immediately understood after receiving the item: "Okay, don''t feel bad about your treasure, look, what is this?"


    He handed it directly to him.


    It''s just that when Huo Zhongming raised his hand to take it, he just dodged it.


    Huo Zhongming is influenced by the elders in his family. He is a tea lover. Even if he doesn¡¯t buy food and clothing, he can¡¯t do without tea. That¡¯s how he is.


    Seeing the tea leaves in He Jinxuan''s hand, he couldn''t hide the light in his eyes: "Let me see what kind of tea it is."


    The bag hasn''t been opened yet, but he can already smell the tea.


    The two of them went back and forth like children, and Huo Zhongming finally grabbed the tea: "You still know me best, and you know how to bring me tea."


    I have to say, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Xin Yan and He Jinxuan heard what he said, looked at each other, and laughed tacitly.


    Huo Zhongming opened it and said joyfully, "Go to Yunnan?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t answer, and was busy pouring Xinyan a cup of tea that Huo Zhongming had brewed before: "Have a cup to warm your body."


    Holding the tea, Huo Zhongming smelled and looked at it, regardless of He Jinxuan''s response: "Cooked Pu''er tea, drink it in winter to nourish the stomach and drive away the cold, thank you brother."


    As he spoke, he turned around and brought a large tea set over: "Today, I''ll be extravagant and make an extra pot."


    The smile on that face is indescribably brilliant.


    He Jinxuan watched Xinyan drink two cups of tea, and then looked at Huo Zhongming: "Zhongming, is there only one person on duty in this building today?"


    Huo Zhongming said with a smile: "There were two people who were supposed to be on duty today. One was called away by his family just now, and his daughter-in-law was about to give birth. The other asked for leave from the leader yesterday."


    He Jinxuan is happy now, no one is just right, it is convenient for the two of them to act.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1046： dont make fun of me

    Chapter 1046 Don''t make fun of me


    Smelling the fragrance of tea, Huo Zhongming laughed and teased the two of them: "When will you have your wedding wine?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at Xinyan, smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I will notify you when the time is set."


    Of course he wanted the sooner the better, the father-in-law had already passed the test, and in the end it was up to Xinyan, but he didn''t want to tell others about it.


    Huo Zhongming poured a cup of the brewed Pu''er for each of them, took a sip of his own cup, and said excitedly: "This tea soup is even and bright, with a mellow taste and a refreshing aftertaste. It''s really good."


    Afterwards, the three of them drank tea and chatted happily.


    Seeing that it was almost done, He Jinxuan gave Xinyan a wink, and Xinyan pretended to be casual and said: "Brother Huo, can I have a visit here?"


    Hearing Xinyan''s words, Huo Zhongming hesitated for a moment, thinking that the doors of various offices would be locked if no one was on duty, and there was nothing he couldn''t see in other places: "Of course."


    Xinyan smiled and stood up: "Then you guys talk, I''ll just go around."


    He Jinxuan waved to her: "I knew you couldn''t sit still."


    After Xinyan went out, He Jinxuan said, "I''ll borrow your office phone to report my father-in-law''s safety."


    In fact, he was just trying to delay Xinyan''s time.


    Huo Zhongming smiled and pointed to the phone on the table: "Your fianc¨¦e was here just now. I''m embarrassed to say that since you''re both engaged, you should choose a date to get married earlier, so as to save you from long nights and dreams."


    He Jinxuan dialed the number and said with a smile: "I want to get things done earlier, but when I got engaged, my father-in-law was also afraid that it would affect Xinyan''s studies, so he made a request. It''s best to wait for her to graduate before getting married. Of course I can." I understand, so I agree."


    He didn''t say that it was Xinyan''s request, and directly let Han Jingchen, the father-in-law, take the blame.


    Just finished speaking, the phone was connected: "Help me transfer xxxxxxx"


    Han Jingchen had just finished the meeting and returned to the office when the phone rang.


    He walked a few steps quickly, stepped forward to pick it up: "Hello, who is it?"


    He Jinxuan heard the question: "Uncle, it''s me, Jinxuan."


    Han Jingchen heard that it was Jinxuan: "Is everything going well when you go back?"


    He Jinxuan naturally understood the meaning of his father-in-law''s words: "Well, everything is going well. Before my cousin gets married, we will definitely be able to return to Beijing."


    Han Jingchen heard someone coming towards his office: "Okay, you all pay attention to safety and take good care of Yanyan."


    He is a smart man, he didn''t rashly ask his daughter to answer the phone, because he knew Jinxuan, if Xinyan was by his side, Xinyan would definitely talk to him first.


    Since she didn''t hear her daughter''s voice, she must not be here.


    After all, before they left, they said that they wanted to go into Xiaobailou to have a look. According to his calculation, the two should have returned to the machinery factory today, so he would only follow He Jinxuan''s words.


    The two chatted a few more words, He Jinxuan said: "If there is nothing at home, we want to visit Grandma Zhang tomorrow."


    Han Jingchen gave a few more instructions before getting ready to hang up the phone.


    He Jinxuan knew his concerns, but wanted to send him a message as soon as possible, so before hanging up the phone, he said: "That girl Xinyan is not by my side now, don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    Huo Zhongming watched him hang up the phone, and joked: "Why, you have to report the situation to the old father-in-law?"


    He Jinxuan walked back to the place where he was originally sitting: "Isn''t it because I saw the phone on your desk and wanted to call it to reassure them, don''t make fun of me."


    Xinyan on the other side naturally won''t go into those locked rooms. She came here today because she wanted to take a look at the warehouse on the roof.


    Before they came, they had inquired about it. Since the renovation here, all the old and unused things in this building have been piled up in the room on the top of the building. "


    Xinyan''s goal is also very clear, all she can do is wander around on the second floor and then go upstairs.


    When she came up, she saw that the door leading to the outside was **** with cables. Without thinking about it, she untied it and went up to the top floor.


    Go straight to that room.


    It may be that they think there is nothing of value here, or it may be for the convenience of entering and storing things, so the lock on the door is not locked, but the lock is hung on it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： shock and embarrassment

    Chapter 1047 Surprise and embarrassment


    Xinyan quickly took off the lock, pushed the door open, and hung the lock on the buckle casually.


    What she didn''t expect was that although all the old things or things they didn''t use temporarily were stored here, the inside was not too messy, on the contrary, they were arranged in a very orderly manner.


    Xinyan saw the table that helped her get the adventure at a glance.


    After a quick glance, I figured it out. The one placed with that table was originally configured in the small white building before, and it seemed to be a long time ago.


    Xinyan approached those old objects, carefully inspected them one by one, and found nothing unusual.


    Especially that old table that has some relationship with her, Xinyan inspected it very carefully, but didn''t find anything.


    She stared at the table and suddenly thought of her own space.


    After being stunned for a while, a thought came to her mind: the treasure those people have been looking for, could it be the medium of space.


    Thinking of this, she raised her hand to cover her throbbing chest.


    If this is really the case, what should she do, should she confess to her parents.


    Privately, she didn''t want to tell anyone about the space, but in the dark, she always felt that this space might have something to do with the Gu family.


    After all, what happened that day was too weird.


    And this small white building was the property of the Gu family before, and it was here that my great-grandfather happened.


    Xinyan, who suddenly realized the truth, was a little upset, she couldn''t stand still, and leaned directly on the shelf behind which were piled with books.


    As a result, the dozen or so books placed on the top fell directly.


    Xinyan didn''t care about anything else, she knelt down and tried to pick up the book and put it back.


    Just when she picked up the last two books, she thought that they were the ones that had fallen to the bottom, and would inevitably touch the soil on the ground, so she habitually shook the soil on top.


    She shook, and something fell out of the book.


    Just looking at it, her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    What fell on the ground was nothing but a piece of red stamps that were fired at sky-high prices in later generations, and there were more than one.


    She was so flustered that her hands were shaking. She picked it up several times in a panic but failed to pick it up from the ground.


    It seems that someone bought it and put it in this book and forgot about it. After all, the top ten sheets are still connected together.


    At this moment, Huo Zhongming and He Jinxuan approached.


    Xinyan heard He Jinxuan''s voice, maybe what happened just now had too much impact on her, and she didn''t react for a while.


    When she turned her head to look at the door, Huo Zhongming and He Jinxuan were already standing at the door.


    Huo Zhongming didn''t notice that something was wrong with Xinyan, he just smiled and said, "Why did you wander here?"


    He Jinxuan, who was behind him, noticed something was wrong: "Yanyan, I thought you, a crazy girl, also ran up to the top, how about it, come up and feel if you can see far away, can you see your school? "


    Xinyan also calmed down at this time: "Yes, not only can you see the whole picture of the family courtyard, but also our school. The view is really good."


    Thinking that I was still holding a book in my hand, I looked down and blushed, my God, how could this be such a coincidence, I just put this book on it.


    Huo Zhongming, who was standing at the door, also saw the book in her hand clearly, and his face was full of understanding: "This is the brochure brought back from the Municipal Family Planning Office. It may be left over after it was distributed."


    After speaking, he also felt a little embarrassed, and pulled He Jinxuan away with a smile, but he stepped aside.


    He Jinxuan couldn''t help looking at the book in her hand, and his face burned immediately.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： he wont doubt us

    Chapter 1048 He won''t doubt us, right?


    He threw the booklet of popularization of family planning in his hand back on the shelf like a hot potato, and then looked at the stamps in his hand.


    Since it is now an ownerless thing, don''t worry about it anymore, even the original owner has already forgotten its existence.


    He directly put the stamps back into the space, and then walked out of the room: "Brother Huo, I''m sorry, I originally wanted to come up to see the panoramic view of the machinery factory, but I didn''t expect the door to be open here, so Walked in out of curiosity."


    Huo Zhongming didn''t take it seriously. It is true that people often forget the padlock here, and just leave the door wide open. Anyway, there are some unnecessary sundries. He joked with a smile: "It''s okay, what''s stored here It¡¯s all unused sundries, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you like to take that brochure away.¡±


    Xinyan quickly waved her hands and said, there is no money here and explained: "No, no, I accidentally touched it on the ground, and I was about to pick it up and put it on the shelf."


    Huo Zhongming suppressed a smile: "Understood."


    He understood next, and before he could say anything, he asked He Jinxuan to warn him.


    The entire machinery factory is already covered in white, Xinyan sighed: "Our machinery factory occupies a really big area."


    Huo Zhongming said proudly: "That''s right, our factory is only smaller than the steel factory in the ranking of factories in the city."


    He Jinxuan was afraid that Xinyan would stay up there for too long, so he said coldly, "Okay, I''ve also seen the snow scene and the whole picture of the factory, can I go down now?"


    Xinyan smiled lightly and said, "Let''s go, it''s really a bit freezing."


    Huo Zhongming looked at his watch: "Yo, just in time, the time I made an appointment with Master Zhao has arrived. I''ll go to get dinner first. Let''s eat in the office. It''s warmer here."


    Originally, He Jinxuan wanted to go there together, but was rejected by Huo Zhongming: "It''s only a few steps away, and besides, I have said hello to Master Zhao, and he will help me pack it up in advance, so I''ll just bring it back. You should stay here with your siblings. I will be right back."


    After the others left, He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan.


    Xinyan shook her head lightly, which means she didn''t notice it.


    The two patted her hand lightly as a sign of comfort, but they didn''t talk about it from beginning to end.


    After that, we talked about some things in the factory.


    After a while, Huo Zhongming came back with a basket: "Oh, thanks to you, Master Zhao even specially added a braised lion head, which he made specially for you."


    These words made Xinyan and He Jinxuan a little embarrassed, and they really caused trouble for them.


    After the three of them had eaten, He Jinxuan and Huo Zhongming went to wash the borrowed lunch box from the cafeteria together, ran to the cafeteria together, thanked Master Zhao, and that was the end of the matter.


    Seeing that the snow showed no sign of stopping, and there were still things to do in the evening, there would be a shuttle bus going back soon, He Jinxuan then Huo Zhongming said goodbye: "Zhongming, I''m afraid the snow won''t stop for a while, we''d better go back earlier Let''s go, lest the bus stop due to heavy snow."


    Huo Zhongming didn''t stop him either. After all, if the snow is too heavy, the shuttle bus will indeed stop running: "Well, it''s better to leave earlier, so as not to delay your subsequent arrangements. Let''s make an agreement. The wedding date is set, but we must Inform me."


    He Jinxuan smiled and punched him: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    Huo Zhongming watched the two walk away before entering Xiaobailou.


    Xinyan saw no one around, turned to look at He Jinxuan: "He won''t doubt us?"


    He Jinxuan chuckled and said: "What do you want to do so much, and besides, I have a good relationship with him. It is true that he was away from work yesterday. Why should I go to catch up with him today?"


    It seems that I still have a guilty conscience, which is why I think so much.


    When they got to the stop sign, there were only a few people waiting for the bus.


    Someone recognized He Jinxuan: "He Section Chief, are you back for the New Year?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and looked at the person who asked the question: "No, I have to be on duty during the Chinese New Year. If I happen to have a vacation, I will come back and have a look."


    Just at this time, two more people came over: "These couples are really good. They have to fight every two days. What''s the point of living these days?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： He Jinxuan you are so kind

    Chapter 1049 He Jinxuan You are so kind


    The person walking beside him laughed out loud: "What are you worrying about, the couple is fighting at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, I''m afraid the more they fight, the closer they become."


    The two wanted to say something, but when they looked up and saw He Jinxuan and Xinyan, they stopped talking at the same time.


    Xinyan knew these two people, and she could tell who they were talking about just by looking at their expressions.


    But that''s none of her business, it''s better to fight every day.


    After He Jinli greeted them, the bus just happened to come over. There were not many people on board. After the two sat down on the ground nearby, He Jinxuan directly took out the military water bottle for her: "Warm your hands."


    Xinyan''s heart warmed up: "You even thought of this?"


    He Jinxuan just smiled but didn''t answer, and helped him pull up the scarf: "The bus is driving, and there is air leaking everywhere. It''s snowing so much today, it must be colder."


    There were not many people in the car, Xinyan leaned directly on He Jinxuan, and whispered: "He Jinxuan, you are so kind."


    Although he spoke in a low voice, He Jinxuan heard it.


    He pursed his lips and smiled, leaning into Xinyan''s ear: "It''s right to be nice to you."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and didn''t speak any more along the way, each thinking about their own thoughts.


    When I arrived at the station, the water in the kettle had run out of temperature, thinking about how cold it was that day.


    Fortunately, the station is not far from He Jinxuan''s house.


    When the two arrived home, He Jinxuan sent Xinyan back to his room first.


    Fortunately, He Mu has just added charcoal, the stove is very busy, and the room is very warm.


    He Jinxuan settled the person first, and then said: "I''ll bring some hot water from the elder brother''s courtyard, so you can soak your feet."


    Before Xinyan could stop her, she had already brought out the basin.


    He had heard many people in the motorcade say that a woman''s feet should not catch cold. When they came back all the way, Xinyan didn''t let herself carry her on her back. The snow was already half a foot deep. Just in case, it was better to soak Rest assured.


    Mother He also thought of it when it was snowing, so the stove in the house kept hot water: "You guys are back, just take this big iron pot and use it."


    He Jinxuan thought to save running back and forth: "That''s fine too, so I won''t have to go back and forth later."


    He''s mother took out some non-staple food that she had prepared in advance from the cabinet: "You take this with you, in case Xinyan is hungry, just take a bite."


    He Jinxuan took a look at He''s mother, he really did not expect He''s mother to prepare these: "Thank you, Mom."


    Mother He plucked the broken hair by one ear, and said a little unnaturally: "Why are you being polite with Mom, Xinyan followed you all the way back, Mom has to take good care of her, don''t you, go quickly, don''t make people wait too long up."


    He Jinxuan came back with something, Xinyan asked: "I''m not hungry now, why did you bring food here?"


    He Jinxuan put the pastry on the table: "My mother prepared it."


    Xinyan laughed: "I found that your mother has changed a lot this time, and she is much more sincere than when I first came to the door."


    He Jinxuan naturally felt it too, and he joked: "Now you are her prospective daughter-in-law, can you treat me better?"


    Xinyan thought about it, so she didn''t continue this topic.


    He Jinxuan poured water into the basin: "Come on, let''s test how the temperature is, do you want to add some hot water?"


    Although Xinyan was a little embarrassed, it''s not that He Jinxuan hadn''t done it before, it''s just that he changed the place.


    Here Xinyan had just soaked her feet when Gao Yumei''s voice came from the second room: "They are back, when shall we go there?"


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： You think hes at our mercy

    Chapter 1050 You think he can be at our mercy


    He Jianguo kept his head down and remained silent.


    Gao Yumei saw that he didn''t reply for a long time, and was angry in her heart, so she pushed him directly: "You didn''t say anything."


    He Jianguo was caught off guard and was almost pushed down. After stabilizing his figure, he glared at Gao Yumei: "What do you want me to say?"


    Gao Yumei got angry: "Didn''t we agree to ask the third child for help?"


    He Jianguo''s eyes are very scary: "How dare you tell me to speak, he has not married his daughter, but he is looking for someone to do things, do you think he can be at our mercy?"


    Gao Yumei''s eyes turned red with anger: "Then what did you say before, wait for him to come back?"


    He Jianguo was a little guilty. He heard Gao Yumei''s words before, and he really wanted to open his mouth to ask He Jinxuan to ask his father-in-law to help arrange a job for him. But after the family had dinner last night, he realized that he was quite selfish before.


    If I hadn¡¯t used the third child¡¯s marriage as a bargaining chip and wanted to benefit myself, I wouldn¡¯t have turned my brothers against each other, let alone what happened later, and my family members would have been completely disappointed with me.


    Among the brothers, I am living the most unsatisfactory life. If I don''t make changes, I am afraid that I will be abandoned by my brothers.


    So yesterday, like a transparent person, he only listened to what they said and didn''t express any opinions.


    He Jianguo beat his leg: "Even if he is willing to help me, what can I do now?"


    Gao Yumei endured the displeasure in her heart: "Jianguo, I know you are embarrassed to speak up, but the opportunity is rare. I heard that the third child can''t stay at home for a few days, and I don''t know when we will see you next time.


    Now the children are growing up day by day, and the daughter is going to start school. If you stay at home all the time, how will we live.


    The family has lost half of their savings now, and with my monthly salary, I can only take care of food and drink, and I can''t stop my children from going to school. "


    He Jianguo felt powerless when he heard Gao Yumei''s words.


    But once he opened his mouth, if he was rejected by the third child, where would he put his face? Moreover, he had planned on his own before, let alone asking the future father-in-law.


    Whether this matter is successful or not, I will not be able to hold my head up in front of my future siblings.


    Gao Yu was so angry that she wanted to slam the door and leave, but she thought that it was not easy for her uncle to come back. This opportunity should not be lost in vain: "Okay, if you don''t go, I will go."


    He Jianguo saw her turn around and go out, wanting to call someone, but thought that even if she called, she would not listen, so he let go of his hand in despair.


    It''s just that before Gao Yumei walked to He Jinxuan''s house, she heard her sister-in-law Wang Erni in the courtyard: "Then come over here quickly, and go to Cui''s house to deal with matters earlier after dinner."


    She didn''t want to meet her sister-in-law Wang Erni, so she quickly turned around and went back to her yard.


    Since the sister-in-law asked them to take money as compensation for the loss of her child, the relationship between the two families has reached a freezing point.


    If the father-in-law hadn''t spoken yesterday, they wouldn''t have been able to sit and eat together.


    So when yesterday passed, He Jianguo deliberately told his wife and children to eat more vegetables and talk less, and nothing came up.


    She wanted to ask the third child to do something, so it was quite quiet yesterday, and she didn''t say a word, but she didn''t expect that wimpy He Jianguo to change his mind.


    Because He Jiefang and He Yuejin were going to Cui''s house together today, they asked for leave for a while and returned home early.


    After dinner, He Jinxuan made Xinyan settle down, and then he planned to go to Cui''s house with Father He to seek justice for He Yanqing.


    Passing by the gate of the second room, he yelled inside: "Second brother, do you want to go there together?"


    He Jianguo limped out when he heard He Jinxuan''s voice: "I''m also Yan Qing''s brother, so naturally I''ll go there with you."


    Gao Yumei followed behind him, tugging at his clothes all the time, reminding her in a low voice, "Remember to find an opportunity to mention work with him."


    Although the voice was not high, He Jinxuan could hear it clearly, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly. He was on guard, but he didn''t show it.


    When the two came over, Father He had already brought He Jiefang and He Yuejin to the gate.


    Father He glanced at his second son, feeling slightly relieved: "Let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： Ill kill you troublemaker

    When the He family arrived, the Cui family had just left the table.


    Mother Cui saw the person coming, and thought: It''s over, this is the He family''s coming to settle accounts.


    Hurriedly smiled and greeted him: "My in-laws are here, hurry up and sit in the room."


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly shouted to He Yanqing who was in the room: "Yanqing, your father and brothers are here."


    He Yanqing was already prepared, and walked out of her room: "Dad, eldest brother, second brother, third brother, fifth brother, you are here, come in and sit down, it''s very cold today."


    They stamped their feet at the door before going in, so as not to bring the snow on their feet into the house.


    The second daughter of the Cui family, who was teasing the children on the kang, changed her face when she heard the sound. She saw that the He family hadn''t come to the door. The second sister-in-law was out this month and had already started to work.


    Unexpectedly, I was relieved too early, and the He family came to the door.


    Father Cui stood up quickly: "Oh, my in-laws are here, hurry up, come in and sit, the room is warm."


    Don''t forget to look at the old wife: "Old woman, hurry up, make a few more dishes, and I will accompany my in-laws and a few elder nephews to drink."


    Father He stopped and said: "Don''t be too busy, I think you are also clear, the purpose of our coming here today, let''s say that the business is important."


    At this time, Cui Ziqiang, who had gone to the bathroom, also came in, his face full of nervousness, he knew that what should come will always come, this matter can''t just go like this: "Dad, big brother, second brother, third brother, Yuejin you are here. "


    The He family did not embarrass Cui Ziqiang, after all, he is not to blame for this matter.


    But the Cui family must give an explanation on this matter.


    Father Cui was a little nervous, and after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said, "Dear family, it''s true that my sixth son didn''t manage the child well. We didn''t have any ambiguity about Yan Qing''s confinement, and we were afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take care of her well."


    As he said that, he winked at the sixth child on the kang: "Hurry up and ask Chunwang to come over and apologize to the in-laws, grandparents and uncles."


    At this time, Father He''s face was very ugly, and he knew what the other party wanted to do at a glance?


    At this time, He Yuejin said: "Uncle, you made a mistake, my sister is the victim."


    She knew that apart from being frightened at first, this kid even said to others later: "My aunt deserves to fall, who told her not to make malted milk for me?"


    If it wasn''t for my parents to stop me, I''m afraid I would have come to clean up people from the very beginning.


    But my mother said: "If I go to ask the teacher now, I am afraid that Yan Qing will not be able to sit well in this confinement."


    This has been aggrieved until now.


    Father Cui had a very good attitude when he heard what He Yuejin said: "Yes, yes, yes, look at me, Chunwang, hurry up and apologize to your second aunt."


    It¡¯s just that the little boy on the kang turned his head into his mother¡¯s arms: ¡°I don¡¯t want to apologize, my mother said she is a cheapskate, she deserves to drop the child, why didn¡¯t she.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, his mother blocked his hand with his hand.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense.


    Cui''s father was sweating profusely on his forehead: "Dear family, don''t listen to the nonsense of this dead boy, he, he, his child is not sensible, so don''t bother with him."


    At this time, Mother Cui reached out to grab the grandson in her arms, but was stopped by her own daughter: "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    Cui''s mother was also really angry. After all, the one that was lost in He Yanqing''s stomach was her grandson. How could she not feel distressed? Plus, if she said such things in front of the He family, wasn''t she looking for trouble for the Cui family?


    Didn''t see how terrifying the way my second child looked at their mother and child. If I didn''t make a statement, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to close the show today.


    This time, He Jianguo got angry first: "What do you Cui family mean?"


    Before Cui''s father could answer, He Jianguo turned his head to look at Cui Ziqiang, stood up and punched Cui Ziqiang: "What the **** did you say when you married my sister?"


    The Cui family did not expect that the second brother-in-law would do it directly, and Cui''s mother hurried to protect her son: "His second brother, if you have something to say, how can you hit someone?"


    Father Cui was also a little angry, but thinking of what his grandson said, he didn''t dare to add fuel to the fire: "Second brother in-law, calm down, we can''t take what he says as a child."


    It turned out that he didn''t say that, but it was fine. As soon as he said that, He Jiefang also said, "Yeah, he''s still young, so why did my uncle say that?"


    For a while, you can hear the smell of needles falling in the room, do you still need to ask?


    Of course I heard it from the adults, and now everyone looked at the sixth child of the Cui family who was sitting on the kang.


    Father Cui closed his eyes, and angrily picked up the sweeping broom beside the kang: "Cui Yinhua, I''ll kill you troublemaker."


    Cui Yinhua didn''t dodge the child in her arms, she got hit by several brooms, and crawled into the kang: "Dad, what are you doing? I''m already a mother, why are you still beating me?"

 Chapter 1052： you shut up

    Chapter 1052 You shut up


    Father Cui really wanted to strangle this brainless thing to death.


    Throwing the broom angrily, looking at Father He: "In-laws, I didn''t teach her well. I will give Yan Qing for their mother and son, and I will make up for you."


    He Jiefang had a cold face: "Uncle Cui, don''t talk about these scenes. It''s not going to happen that one day your grandson kills someone outside, and you just want to finish it by performing like this?"


    Cui Yinhua on the kang was not happy: "Oh, what do you say?"


    He Jiefang is not used to her: "Am I wrong?"


    Glanced at Cui Ziqiang, and then suddenly realized: "It seems that the Cui family is a grandson and a treasure, but the grandson is shit, or why are you not allowed to tell the truth?"


    Cui Yinhua watched her second brother look at her more and more wrongly: "You don''t provoke here."


    He Jiefang sneered and said, "Am I wrong? Otherwise, how could you two murderers still have the face to eat and drink at your mother''s house? How could Cui Ziqiang let it go and make you an eyesore here?"


    Cui Ziqiang knew that his uncle was really angry. He didn''t say it, but his mother said: "Lao Liu doesn''t get along with her in-laws. She is your own sister. Besides, your third sister married far away. When your father is old, you can''t expect the old five and the sixth to come back to help us clean up, sew and mend, it''s not good to point at your daughter-in-law for everything."


    Having said that, what else can he say.


    He wanted to take Yanqing and the children to go out alone, but the elder brother and the fourth younger brother were not in Sanyuan City, and the family might not be separated.


    Father Cui said: "Brother, we are also very sad that the child is gone, and it will be useless to investigate further. If you come here today and want to deal with it, just talk about it."


    He Jiefang looked at He''s father: "Dad, tell me."


    Father He didn''t linger anymore: "Your heartache is because you lost a grandson, and we not only lost a grandson, but also hurt your daughter''s body, but what did you do afterwards?"


    Mother Cui interjected at this time: "Dear family, I have to say something about this. I have served Yanqing for a full month, but I have never treated her badly. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    Father He didn''t let his daughter answer, but said directly: "It''s because you owe her, shouldn''t you serve her confinement?"


    Seeing that Cui''s mother couldn''t reply for a while, she went on to say: "Do you know why we didn''t come here before? Naturally, I was afraid of affecting Yanqing''s recuperation."


    Speaking clearly, the Cui family finally understood that the He family did not want to settle the matter, but to settle accounts after the fall.


    The Cui family naturally understands that they are right to be worried. If there is a disturbance in front, it will be hard to say whether Yan Qing can be quiet in this confinement.


    Father Cui sighed softly: "Family, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Father He glanced at his daughter: "Separation."


    The faces of the Cui family members were very ugly after hearing this, Cui''s mother said anxiously: "Honey, we only have the second child by our side now, if we split up again, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    Father He didn''t answer, but stared at Father Cui, waiting for an answer.


    Cui Yinhua saw that the He family was so aggressive: "My eldest brother and fourth brother are both in Sanyuan. If my second brother separates again, won''t he be afraid that he will be unfilial?"


    He Jinxuan made a sharp look and said, "Now I know I''m in a hurry, why didn''t you think about your second brother when you were instigating your son to be disrespectful to your aunt all day long, and now you''re jumping out.


    Your second brother is separated, don''t you still have you?


    Isn''t it just right, no matter how you live in your natal family, no matter how you eat, there is a legitimate reason, and your parents don''t have to think of ways to find a reason for you to save face. "


    Cui Yinhua was humiliated, and ignored it: "This is my house, don''t you think it''s too lenient?"


    At this time, Cui Ziqiang shouted: "Shut up, if you didn''t teach the child those crooked principles all day long for one bite, he wouldn''t do harm or say that disgusting thing just now, old man Six, I have endured you for a long time, don''t force me to fight with others."


    Cui''s father and Cui''s mother saw that the second son looked like this, and knew that this division could not be stopped.


    Father Cui, in order to give an explanation to the He family and to the second son, nodded and agreed to split the family: "My in-laws, I agree to this split, but let me let them all come back, do you think it''s okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： break up

    Chapter 1053 Separation


    Although Father He agreed, he asked to call to notify them in front of them. After all, this matter must be struck while the iron is hot.


    The Cui family had no choice but to agree.


    After that, He Jinxuan and He Yuejin followed Cui Ziqiang out.


    After the matter was completed, the He family left the Cui family and let go. If anyone dares to make things difficult for He Yanqing, don''t blame them for being rude.


    Although the old couple of the Cui family were unhappy, they knew that the second daughter-in-law was the reason.


    As soon as the He family left, Cui Yinhua said in a strange way: "Second brother, they are going too far, isn''t this bullying?


    Obviously knowing that the eldest brother and the third brother are not in Sanyuan, if your parents are separated, what should you do if something happens to your parents in the future? "


    He Yanqing, who just fetched water from the kitchen and was about to go back to her room, heard this, and became angry. If her parents hadn''t explained to her before, she would have already started to clean her up. It really hurt her.


    He threw the iron kettle in his hand into the courtyard: "Cui Yinhua, you have committed the crime yourself, and you still have the face to blame my family?


    The parents-in-law are not the parents of our family, and they are not our family''s responsibility. If you didn''t go back to your mother all day to disturb us, if we would split up, they would blame you, not us. "


    After finishing speaking, he went back to his room.


    Cui Yinhua wanted to scold back, but Cui''s father and Cui''s mother jointly suppressed it.


    They understand that even if the family is separated, they will still have to rely on the second son and his wife in the end. If the second daughter-in-law is offended to death because of this idiot, then they will suffer in the end.


    It''s just that they were wrong. Ever since Cui Yinhua taught the children badly, which caused Chunwang to cause He Yanqing to lose a child, they had already offended He Yanqing to death after scolding Cui Yinhua at the beginning and letting her come in after a short while. In order to maintain the body, I have been enduring it and not having an attack.


    The other two sons of the Cui family came back very quickly, arriving home before ten o''clock the next day.


    All the men from the He family were present.


    The family separation was quick, anyway, He Yanqing and the others only paid living expenses, and she didn''t care how to divide the money from her parents-in-law. This was discussed with her natal family in advance.


    Actually, except for Cui Ziqiang and He Yanqing, no one in the Cui family is willing to divide up. In this way, they can''t push all of them to Cui Ziqiang and his wife if something happens in the future, and they all have their own children.


    It''s just that He Yanqing has figured it out a long time ago, since the family is separated, she has to make it clear, so as to save trouble in the future.


    The old couple married a daughter and a daughter-in-law over the years, and saved more than 670 yuan. At first, Cui¡¯s father thought about 100 yuan for the family, and the old couple kept 70 yuan. As a result, both the eldest daughter-in-law and the fourth daughter-in-law disagreed.


    The eldest daughter-in-law said: "If the sisters-in-law share one hundred like us, they will have to share the pension of parents with us in the future.''


    Cui Yinhua was not happy at this time: "Sister-in-law, you are dual-employees. Besides, who doesn''t raise children to guard against old age? Parents and mother have three sons. You still drag our married aunts, does she mean?"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Cui family was directly angry: "You have been married for several years, and you still bring your children back to your mother''s house all day long, are you ashamed to say this now?


    Besides, if it weren''t for you, would this family be divided?


    Finding trouble every day is really embarrassing to you. "


    When the eldest daughter-in-law of the Cui family said this, Cui Yinhua''s husband, who had received the news and asked for leave, blushed with embarrassment, wishing to find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    Father Cui saw that this was not going to work, so he quickly changed his mind: "Stop arguing, listen to me."


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： eyes cant lie

    Chapter 1054 Eyes Can''t Deceive People


    The room suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at him.


    Father Cui turned his head and looked at his old wife, coughed lightly, and looked at the crowd: "The three married girls will each share fifty, and the remaining eldest, second and fourth children will be divided equally among the three families."


    Mother Cui''s expression was not very good, and she was about to speak, but Father Cui stopped her with his eyes.


    He thought about Menqing in his heart, and thought that he would be enough to hold on to his second child for anything, but who would have thought that man is not as good as God, and that brat Chunwang actually ruined his affairs.


    Now that the eldest and fourth child are not by their side, he has to be prepared.


    The daughters are in the city after all, so it''s easier to do anything than the boss and the fourth.


    When everyone saw the result, it could be considered that Cui''s father had made a concession, so they waited for the sons to express their views.


    Although the eldest and fourth child feel that a married girl should not come to her natal family to share money, but dad has already said so, and besides, in front of so many people, it is impossible for them to disagree with dad.


    As for the second child, Cui Ziqiang, he doesn''t care so much now, as long as the family can be separated, don''t leave everything to the couple, as long as it is not settled.


    As long as the family is separated, the husband and wife will be relieved.


    Yan Qing has such a straightforward temper, which has been worn out by a few sisters-in-law. If it wasn''t for their small family, she wouldn''t have to suffer that anger.


    In this family, no matter how much they do, no one will remember. If you do well, you should do it well. If you don¡¯t do well, there are countless people who will scold you.


    But the elder brother and the fourth younger brother don''t do things for ten thousand years. As long as they do, their mother can''t wait for the whole street to know.


    After the separation, he just wanted to live his own life.


    After the money is divided, the next problem is the house, and Cui''s mother doesn''t know what''s going on: "Since the second child caused the separation, let''s move out to live, so as not to get along with a few younger sisters in the future. "


    As soon as she said this, the atmosphere at the scene was as quiet as death.


    After a while, Father Cui: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Father He: "My mother-in-law can really turn black and white."


    Cui''s mother was very guilty, but she still ignored her and said, "Am I wrong? Of my three sons, only Yan Qing came to her natal family. Isn''t that obvious?"


    Not to mention the people who were invited to do the notarization, even the eldest couple and the fourth couple did not guess what the **** this meant. It was clearly the son of the sixth son who harmed the child in the belly of the second daughter-in-law. Why are you still complaining now? They are the second child of the family.


    Father Cui also felt embarrassed by the old wife''s operation, and reprimanded: "Okay, what did you say?"


    Cui Ziqiang felt that his parents treated him very well before, and after getting married and having two children, they also took good care of their house, but he couldn''t remember when the difference started.


    After that, Cui''s mother ignored Cui''s father''s warning and wanted to say something more, but she heard He''s father coldly said: "Mother-in-law, you know why we are sitting here today, but I don''t know why you have come here at this time, but Do you want to pin this **** pot on your son?


    It¡¯s obvious that you are spoiled by your daughters and grandchildren, and you end up reaping the consequences of yourself and your own grandchildren, but now you can say these words in front of so many people, it really makes people feel ashamed. "


    He Jinxuan has been staring at Cui''s mother''s every move, her eyes can''t deceive anyone, she is guilty: "Why do I feel that Aunt Cui doesn''t treat my brother-in-law as her own son at all."


    As soon as these words came out, Cui''s mother reacted very violently: "You are talking nonsense, don''t provoke our mother-child relationship there, if it weren''t for you, the He family, our family would not have separated."


    He Jinxuan pulled He Yanqing who was about to speak: "Since this is the case, let''s do business. Although your grandson is small, he did kill a person. Let the police solve this matter."


    The Cui family is in a hurry. How can this work? Originally, the neighbors in the neighborhood saw the joke because the second daughter-in-law who was pushed by the son of the sixth family had a miscarriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： things come true

    Chapter 1055 Everything is done


    The boss of the Cui family was afraid that the matter would not end, and they would be embarrassed again, so he hurriedly said: "Mom, this matter is our fault, Chunwang doesn''t know the seriousness, Yinhua is young and inexperienced, you can''t be confused.


    My fourth child and I are not with our parents. If you don¡¯t have to point at your second child in the future and ask your second child to move out, please stop talking about it. It will hurt your feelings. "


    But at this time Cui Ziqiang said: "This matter, we will talk about it last, let''s talk about the elderly care first."


    Father Cui saw that the second child gave me the steps, so he said, "If you want to retire, I don''t ask for it. I have a pension, and there will be no other expenses in the future, which is enough for us to spend.


    As for the New Year''s Eve ceremony, you don''t need to compare based on your family''s situation, as long as you have a heart. "


    Cui''s mother was unhappy again: "This is not acceptable. Look at which family''s children don''t give pension money. We have what we have. They should pay tribute to them."


    Father Cui was also angry when he saw the old woman running out again, "What''s the matter with you, why do you have to disagree with me? Didn''t you agree before? Why have you changed your mind now?"


    Cui''s mother was not to be outdone, and said: "How long ago did I say that, besides, if you see which branch family does not pay filial piety money, you are not afraid of being laughed at."


    The reason is reasonable, but He Jinxuan always felt that Cui''s mother had something hidden in her heart, and no matter how she looked at it, it had something to do with her brother-in-law, so she couldn''t help but keep it in her heart.


    Cui''s father is also a person who wants face. In front of so many people, if he is a big man, if he can''t spit on a nail, if he does what the old woman said today, he won''t have to be a man in the future, let alone the He family. The man is still watching.


    But really according to the old woman, even today the He family will have to meet them, and the second child will have to be cold-hearted.


    So regardless of the old woman''s objection, he wrote the separation document.


    It is clearly written on it that the family of the three sons is 150 yuan, and the married daughters are 50 yuan each. A wing room with the fourth family.


    In this way, Cui Ziqiang and the others happened to live on the side, plus the wing room was just right, and it happened to be able to surround a small courtyard, so that they could close the door and live their own small life in the future, quiet.


    The fourth child is the same as Cui Ziqiang. If he comes back to live in the future, he can also enclose an independent small courtyard if he wants.


    Of course, the oldest courtyard is the largest, after all, there will be two principal rooms in the future.


    The last thing to write down is the old-age pension. There is no need to give pension money, but in the future, the three sons will have to share the money spent on serious illnesses and hospitalizations. As for the daughters, it is up to them.


    The separation document was written very quickly. Except for Cui''s mother who was unhappy, no one else had any objections, and they each signed their fingerprints very quickly.


    Father Cui originally wanted to stay to congratulate his family and the people invited to be witnesses for a meal, but none of those people were good people, and they all found reasons and left with excuses.


    Not to mention the He family, they told He Yanqing: "Come home and find us if you need anything."


    After speaking, he said goodbye to the Cui family and left.


    Cui''s mother''s expression was very ugly, He Yanqing didn''t want to stay and let her scold her, so she directly pulled Cui Ziqiang away.


    Father Cui saw his second son and his wife leaving, and directly got angry at the old woman: "What''s the matter with you, you agreed, you have to engage in these petty tricks, it''s annoying, you have to hurt your self-improvement heart so that you can feel comfortable?


    I really don''t know what you think, you have to make the relationship deadlocked. "


    Cui''s mother was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him, what else could she say after this happened?


    *


    When Father He took his sons back, Mother He was about to go out to the street, she was really worried.


    Seeing the person coming back, he asked anxiously, "Is everything going well?"


    Father He motioned for her to go home.


    It was only then that Mother He realized that she was too anxious, and quickly said: "Yes, yes, yes, go home and wash your hands, the meal has been prepared long ago, and I will wait for you to come back."


    As soon as she entered the yard, Mrs. He greeted her with a smile: "How about it, are you not a moth?"


    Brother He took a basin from under the window sill: "Get some warm water for Dad to wash his hands, and I''ll talk to you while eating."


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： The ten fingers are not the same length, let alone

    Chapter 1056 The ten fingers are not the same length, let alone the human heart


    Sister He hurriedly shouted into the room: "Xu Bei, Xu Nan, your grandpa and the others are back, come out to help."


    Many people are powerful, and soon everyone sat at the dinner table.


    Xinyan also came from the room over there when she heard the movement.


    Brother He received his father''s eyes and told about the situation of the family separation today, and He Yuejin added from time to time.


    He Jinxuan didn''t speak out the guess in his heart, because he was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, so he thought about going back and finding someone to investigate in private.


    Only He Jianguo didn''t say a word the whole time.


    After hearing this, Mother He''s expression was not very good: "I thought Granny Yanqing was a nice person before, but I didn''t expect her to be such a person. Isn''t Ziqiang and Yanqing responsible for all the big and small things in the family these years?


    The eldest of their family, Laosi, doesn¡¯t come back several times a year, so it¡¯s annoying to be around all year round. I really don¡¯t know what she thinks. "


    Father He picked up the chopsticks: "Okay, anyway, they won''t suffer from the separation this time. In the future, Yan Qing and the others will live their lives better than anything else.


    We don''t need to hold her mother-in-law''s performance this time, the ten fingers are not the same length, let alone people''s hearts. "


    After finishing the business here, He Jinxuan had to leave early in the afternoon.


    He Jinxuan mentioned this matter to the old couple as soon as they got home. They knew that they still had things to do and they would go back to Beijing to attend the wedding of Xinyan''s cousin, but they also nodded in agreement.


    However, when Xin Yanguo was packing up, he reminded He Jinxuan: "You''re not too young, it''s best if the marriage can be done early."


    He Jinxuan naturally also wanted to get married earlier: "Well, I will notify the family as soon as I have news."


    When Xinyan came over with her luggage, Mother He pulled her: "Xinyan, come back with Jinxuan when you have time."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded in response: "Okay."


    Leaving He''s house, the two bought some things and stopped by Lu''s house: "When did you come back?"


    Mother Lu was very happy to see them, and took Xinyan all the way to the house.


    There are a lot of newly-made furniture in the side room, Xinyan smiled and joked: "Auntie, did you make new furniture?"


    Lu''s mother naturally knew what she meant: "The youngest son next door is going to get married after the next year. I don''t think that in case the stunned young man in my family can bring a wife back after the New Year, I will come in handy. Really! Frightened to death."


    Xinyan laughed: "Maybe your wish has come true."


    Mother Lu laughed: "I just love listening to you talk."


    But Xinyan didn''t say anything, because the matter between Lu Haibo and Zhao Jianlan hasn''t been made public yet.


    Didn''t stay long, just chatted briefly and then offered to leave.


    Mother Lu knew that the two of them had to catch the train, so she didn''t keep anyone: "Wait for me a moment."


    After finishing speaking, I went to the wing room, and when I came out again: "This is the miso that I made, don''t dislike it, take it home and try it."


    He Jinxuan took it: "This is a good thing, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    Farewell to Mother Lu, the two of them hurried to the train station without further delay. The tickets were bought in advance.


    When they arrived, ticket checking had already begun.


    It takes three hours to take the train from Sanyuan to Jishi. Although it is snowing today, it may be the Chinese New Year, and there are still many passengers on the train.


    He Jinxuan held Xinyan in his arms, for fear that others would squeeze her.


    The ride went smoothly. When they got off the bus in Jishi City, they were lucky and just caught the last bus back to the county.


    It gets dark early in winter, and there is also snow in Yilan County. For safety reasons, the shuttle bus runs very slowly, and it is already past nine o''clock in the evening when we return to the county.


    The two opened two rooms in the guest house, and planned to buy some things tomorrow morning before heading to Malan Town.


    Now Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen have joined forces to attack those three families, and they have accumulated a lot of handles on those three houses. Just waiting for an opportunity will make them unable to turn around again.


    It''s just that it''s a sensitive period now, and some things are not safe to call or write. To be on the safe side, it''s better to go and discuss it in person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： Blessings to share, difficulties to share

    Chapter 1057 Blessed to share, adversity to share


    It was too cold, after He Jinxuan settled the people down, he went out by himself.


    Not long after, he came back with a bowl of hot noodles: "Yanyan, hurry up, eat some hot noodles."


    Xinyan originally wanted to eat some of the pastry mats in her bag, so she could just take a bite: "Where did they come from?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and handed the bowl to her: "I found the chef in the backyard of the guest house."


    A warm current poured into Xinyan''s heart: "I didn''t make things difficult for you, did I?"


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and rubbed the top of Xinyan''s hair: "No, the chef in the kitchen is nice, and I didn''t keep him busy, so I gave him a pack of cigarettes."


    Xinyan looked up at him: "Where''s yours?"


    He Jinxuan remembered: "Mine is still in the backyard kitchen, I''ll go and bring it back right away, you eat first, don''t wait for me."


    Xinyan watched him leave: "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you, let''s eat together."


    He Jinxuan is a person who is not good at expressing himself. Most of the time, he does a lot. When he hears Xinyan''s words, he feels very happy.


    Before long, He Jinxuan came back, and the two sat facing each other, Xinyan looked at the noodles in the bowl: "Jinxuan, I can''t eat so much, I''ll give you some."


    He Jinxuan smiled: "This bowl looks big, but it can''t actually hold much. You eat first and give me the rest."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed, but still agreed, sitting opposite each other with a bowl of noodles, it felt like eating in a high-end restaurant.


    Halfway through eating, Xinyan dipped down with her chopsticks and found two eggs hidden underneath. She raised her head and looked into He Jinxuan''s bowl: "Where are your eggs?"


    He Jinxuan said vaguely, "I''ve already eaten."


    Xin Yan believed him to be a ghost: "Pass the bowl."


    As he spoke, he was about to pick up an egg and put it in his bowl.


    He Jinxuan hurriedly stopped him: "Don''t give it to me, you should eat more."


    Xinyan pretended to be coquettish and said: "Why, do you dislike it?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t dare to say more, so he had to obey obediently: "I''m really afraid of you."


    After that, the two looked at each other and smiled, and Xinyan said: "This is called sharing blessings and sharing difficulties."


    The next day, the two of them bought a lot of New Year''s goods in the county before taking the bus back to Malan Town.


    I didn''t expect to meet the youngest son of the Su family next door to Grandma Zhang in the car: "Hey, Xinyan, are you bringing someone back to see your Grandma Zhang?"


    Xinyan greeted people with a smile: "Yes, it''s a holiday, so come back and see Grandma Zhang."


    The youngest son of the Su family couldn¡¯t stop talking about Grandma Zhang: ¡°I¡¯m envious of my aunt Zhang¡¯s life now. Several old people grow vegetables together, harvest in autumn, dry vegetables in the sun, and make miso. When winter comes, let¡¯s gossip together and live comfortably.¡±


    Xinyan laughed, it seems that no matter whether it is Grandma Zhang, Grandpa, or Grandma, they are all living happily.


    When they got off the bus, they saw that Uncle Shanzi was already waiting there, and Xin Yan raised her hand over there: "Uncle Shanzi, how do you know that we will take this bus?"


    Zhang Yueshan looked at the little girl: "Your grandma Zhang drove me out to pick up people early in the morning. This is the second time I have come out."


    Xinyan laughed without giving face: "With Grandma Zhang''s temperament, it''s really possible."


    Zhang Yueshan saw her smiling happily: "What is it really possible? The facts are right in front of you, and you still laugh."


    Zhang Yueshan saw what the two bought: "How much did you buy? I have prepared a lot. Let alone the New Year, I am afraid that it will be good if you can finish it after the fifteenth day."


    Xinyan stared at the things on the ground: "I''m not thinking, it''s always snowing here, why don''t you save more, so that you don''t run away."


    Zhang Yueshan didn''t know what to say: "Okay, I can''t talk to you. Fortunately, I pushed the cart, otherwise I would have to run back and forth several times."


    The youngest son of the Su family also came over at this time: "It''s just right, I can get out of the car too."


    As he spoke, he put a few bags in his hand on the cart.


    Before they reached the gate, Grandma Zhang''s laughter came over: "Yanyan, Jinxuan, alas, you, Uncle Shanzi, can be regarded as following you."


    Seeing that people were about to come out to meet them, Xinyan hurriedly stopped her and said, "Just stand there and don''t move, we''ll pass right away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： What a greedy cat

    Chapter 1058 What a greedy cat


    Seeing the things on the car clearly, Grandma Zhang patted her thigh: "My little ancestor, why did you buy so many things?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Of course it is for you to make up your body, do you miss me?"


    Grandma Zhang nodded her forehead: "It''s so numb."


    Both of them laughed.


    At this time, the old couple of the Gu family in the courtyard also came out when they heard the movement.


    Xinyan saw the two of them, smiled and called: "Grandpa, grandma."


    Gu Yiwen smiled and said, "Are you freezing, go inside and warm up."


    And grandma Tao Shuqing has come over and held Xinyan''s hand: "It''s okay, this hand is warm."


    At this moment, Zhang Yueshan also pulled the cart into the courtyard.


    Grandma Zhang was afraid of freezing Xinyan: "Let them take things, you go into the house first, and it happens that the house is making tofu today, and there is soy milk, I''ll bring you a bowl."


    As he spoke, he went straight into the kitchen.


    While Xinyan was pulled into the house by the old couple of the Gu family, grandmother Tao Shuqing said: "Yanyan, how is your mother?"


    Xinyan thought of her mother''s current state, and said with a smile: "I only got fat in my belly, and she doesn''t look like a pregnant person from behind. She is fine, so don''t worry."


    It was He Jinxuan who brought in the soy milk: "Yanyan, here comes the soy milk, take a sip while it''s hot, to get rid of the cold."


    Still holding a white sugar jar in his hand: "I''ll put the sugar in for you."


    Xinyan doesn''t like sweets very much, He Jinxuan knows it, so the amount he puts is just right.


    He also knew that Xinyan had something to say to the old couple of the Gu family: "I''m going out first, call me if you need something."


    Xinyan finished drinking the soy milk in the bowl, and put the bowl aside: "Grandpa, grandma, are you still used to it here?"


    The two nodded with a smile. Grandma Tao Shuqing smiled and said, "I''m used to it, I''m used to it. Except for missing you a little bit, your grandfather and I have a very happy life every day."


    Xinyan could see that grandma''s words came from the heart, so she felt relieved: "Jinxuan and I went back to Sanyuan this time to pay homage to our great-grandfather."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yiwen''s eyes instantly turned red: "It''s my son who is unfilial. I haven''t paid homage to his old man for so many years. I must be extremely disappointed."


    Xinyan comforted: "Grandpa, don''t think that way, my great-grandfather will understand what happened after I nagged him."


    Tao Shuqing on the side also persuaded: "Yanyan is right, if it weren''t for the conditions, how could you not go to worship for so many years."


    Xinyan saw her grandfather recovering: "Grandpa, you will be able to do what you want in a short time. When the time comes, we will move the bones of my great-grandfather back to the ancestral grave for burial."


    After hearing this, Gu Yiwen was very excited: "Okay, grandpa is looking forward to that day."


    After that, the few people talked about the situation in Beijing and the situation of the three families: "Grandpa, grandma, in half a year at most, you will definitely be able to return to Beijing in an open and aboveboard manner, even if you can''t clean up the three families at all. They don¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore.¡±


    Gu Yiwen looked at Xinyan: "Is the follower gone?"


    Xinyan thought of the news she received just before departure: "The scope of the search has been narrowed, and it should be soon. Maybe you will receive good news during the Chinese New Year."


    After finishing the business, Tao Shuqing asked, "How long can you stay?"


    She knew that her granddaughter would definitely be returning to Beijing for the New Year, after all, she had been staring at her for a few days.


    Then I heard Xinyan say: "We have to leave tomorrow afternoon, my cousin twenty-six is ??getting married, and I promised her that I will go back."


    They were almost chatting here, and Grandma Zhang''s voice came from outside: "Wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    It may be because it is cold, and the human body needs more energy. Xinyan is really hungry now.


    Get up and take the bowl on the table: "Grandpa, grandma, I''m going out to help."


    It''s just that she just finished saying this, when she heard her grandfather Gu Yiwen say: "It''s obviously our little greedy cat who is greedy, and he said it so nicely."


    Xinyan said coquettishly: "Grandpa, it''s fine if you know it, so don''t say it."


    directly made the two old people laugh.


    He took the bowl and went into the kitchen: "Grandma Zhang, are you making sauerkraut stew? I could smell the aroma from my grandfather''s house."


    Grandma Zhang''s eyes are full of doting: "I know you like this, what a greedy little cat."


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： Tacitly did not expose her

    Chapter 1059 tacitly did not expose her


    In the evening, Xinyan shared a room with her grandmother, and He Jinxuan shared a room with her grandfather. They chatted until late at night before resting.


    After breakfast the next day, He Jinxuan followed Zhang Yueshan to join in the fun when he heard that the village in front of him was going to dig ice for fishing.


    The weather was too cold, Xinyan was left at home to help prepare lunch. After all, they were leaving in the afternoon and took the evening train back to Beijing.


    Grandma Zhang prepared a lot of wild goods from here, and asked Xinyan to take them back: "Yanyan, it''s my heart to bring this to you, Grandma Tong."


    Xinyan looked at the package: "Look at it, if I send it over, Grandma Tong will definitely nag me, and blame me for not telling her in advance when I came here."


    Thinking about that scene, Xinyan couldn''t help laughing.


    The two elders of the Gu family looked at the scene where Xinyan and Grandma Zhang got along, and couldn''t help but rejoice in their hearts. If they hadn''t met this old sister back then, their granddaughter would have suffered a lot.


    Thinking of the shameless Qiu family, I wish I could kill them alive.


    Thinking that after they return to Beijing, they must go to greet that white-eyed wolf.


    The moment Xinyan raised her head, the second elder quickly put away the expression on her face. Grandma Tao Shuqing smiled and said, "Your cousin is getting married, did Jinxuan urge you?"


    Xinyan hugged her grandmother''s shoulders: "Of course he wants to do it as soon as possible, but my parents must agree to this matter, so it depends on his own ability."


    The two elders of the Gu family looked at each other and understood what the granddaughter meant, but they agreed not to expose her.


    Grandma Zhang put the things together and joked with a smile: "Actually, with your learning ability, Yanyan, getting married early should not affect your studies. If you don''t have time to take care of your children in the future, you can leave it to us. Of course, this is up to you." look at you."


    Grandma Zhang used to be very envious of other people''s children. At that time, she didn''t dare to expect extravagance. Now that the eldest son is back, but she just doesn''t want to marry her, and she still has no hope of hugging her grandson. Now she puts her wish on Xinyan.


    Actually, the three old people have discussed this matter before, and Grandma Zhang is the one who is the most impatient.


    Children are Xinyan''s biggest knot in her heart, and they were out of reach in her previous life. When she heard Grandma Zhang''s words, she really didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    Thinking that He Jinxuan has already persuaded his parents, he thinks that as long as the branches of those families who attacked the Gu family are removed, their marriage date should not be too far away.


    When He Jinxuan and Zhang Yueshan came back, each of them had five or six fish ahead of schedule.


    Grandma Zhang saw it: "Why did you bring so many back?"


    Zhang Yueshan looked at He Jinxuan: "This is not Jinxuan, no matter how much you can persuade him, you won''t be able to persuade one of them, and you have done so much."


    He Jinxuan said unhurriedly: "It''s almost the end of the year, but I heard from the village chief that there was only one winter catch a year ago, and if Uncle Shanzi goes to work, it''s a world of ice and snow. Don''t go out to join in the fun, the three of you.


    Anyway, it will not be damaged if it is frozen in the snow nest outside, and it will be enough to eat for years to come, so we can rest assured that it is not. "


    He Jinxuan really regards them as his elders, after all, Xinyan can rest assured if he arranges them well.


    The Gu family''s hometown is more fond of He Jinxuan, the grandson-in-law. This kid can''t talk sweetly, but he always thinks of his granddaughter in everything he does, not bad.


    Since there is fish, pickled fish is naturally indispensable for lunch.


    Zhang Yueshan kept one fish, and buried the rest in the snow nest in the yard, and covered it with a big frame of thorns to prevent wild cats from smelling it.


    He Jinxuan handled the fish very neatly, and cooked this Xinyan favorite dish himself.


    The oath he made before has not been forgotten until now. Even in the transportation team, he often ran to the cafeteria and learned cooking skills from Master Zhang at Xiaozao.


    After all, he said that when Xinyan marries her, he still wants to cook for his beloved. It can be said that He Jinxuan is serious about learning how to cook.


    After having lunch warmly and joyfully, even though she was reluctant to give up, Xinyan still bid farewell to Grandma Zhang, grandpa, and grandma: "Wait for me to take you back to Beijing with peace of mind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： dont be naughty

    Xinyan and He Jinxuan were in a hurry for this trip.


    No matter how late it is, it will not be able to catch up with the wedding of my cousin Sun Zhenling.


    Getting on the train, it happened to be time for dinner. After settling down, He Jinxuan put the food bag on his seat, and said softly, "Yanyan, I''ll make malted milk for you."


    Xinyan naturally understood what he meant: "Okay, you can go."


    As soon as He Jinxuan left, Xinyan took out the food that Grandma Zhang and Grandma had prepared for them from her bag.


    Take out the mushroom meat sauce and chili sauce made by grandma, and the two-sided pancake prepared by Grandma Zhang.


    She also took out two tea eggs from the bag, which she cooked herself.


    This is because she took a trip outside today, looking for an excuse to bring a basket of eggs from the space, and cooked a lot of them. Apart from taking them on the road to eat, she also wanted their elders to taste them.


    This is tea, soy sauce and spices. Grandma Zhang is reluctant to cook and eat by herself on weekdays. When she hears that Xinyan wants to eat, she doesn''t feel bad at all.


    After He Jinxuan came back, Xinyan opened the mushroom meat sauce and chili sauce. The taste was very overbearing, and many people looked at it.


    An old lady in the seat next to her smelled the smell, and kept staring at Xinyan and the others, her eyes wished they could get into the sauce.


    Seeing Xinyan looked over, she even smiled at Xinyan, but seeing that Xinyan didn''t respond to other actions, she whispered: "I really don''t know how to live, it''s a waste of money."


    Xinyan naturally heard this, but she didn''t take it seriously, rolled up a cake and handed it to He Jinxuan who just came back.


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to say that he came by himself, but he realized that this was a pancake that Yanyan rolled for himself, which had a different meaning, so he took it with a smile, took a bite and swallowed it, and leaned into Xinyan''s ear who was making the pancake: "Daughter-in-law The cakes rolled by hand are delicious.¡±


    Xinyan stared at him with a smile in her eyes, and muttered in a low voice: "Who is your wife?"


    He Jinxuan saw the person opposite looked over, and didn''t dare to say anything else, but anyone could see the good mood on his face.


    The older sister on the opposite side said with a smile: "This newlywed couple has a good relationship."


    Originally, Xinyan wanted to explain something, but He Jinxuan held her hand under the seat, and the two looked at each other without further explanation. Anyway, they are engaged, so there is nothing wrong with saying so.


    But the old lady next door looked over again at this time: "But this young couple can''t live a life at first glance."


    I didn''t want to talk to her at first, but this aunt was still in a good mood. He Jinxuan directly glanced at her coldly: "Auntie, it''s our own business whether we will live or not. You should worry about yourself."


    The aunt suddenly felt a little bit embarrassed: "Find such a daughter-in-law who can''t live well and come back, and you will suffer in the future."


    Xinyan smiled and looked at the unlovable aunt: "Auntie, it''s a new society now, we can''t always be old-fashioned, now we women can hold up half the sky, don''t eat better, and keep our bodies in good shape, how come Contribute to the country.


    Besides, I have to work and do housework, and I have to take care of my children in the future. If I don¡¯t take good care of myself, my body won¡¯t be able to bear it, and I¡¯m bound to get old quickly, which is not worth the candle. "


    Seeing the aunt''s face change, he stopped teasing her. When he looked away, he saw He Jinxuan handing the peeled egg to her: "Eat well."


    Xinyan smiled at him: "Anyway, this journey is quite boring, and it''s quite interesting to have fun."


    The aunt wanted to say something, but was pulled by the person who was walking with her: "Mom, don''t make trouble, that man is not easy to mess with at first sight."


    Seeing that the aunt had calmed down, Xinyan softly said to He Jinxuan: "He won''t play with me anymore."


    He Jinxuan handed the prepared malted milk to her: "Don''t be naughty, the temperature is just right, drink it."


    Xinyan smiled knowingly, and took the cup: "I don''t know who will pick us up tomorrow?"


    He Jinxuan looked at her dotingly: "I guess they must all be vying to pick you up."


    This time it¡¯s Chinese New Year again, and it coincides with my cousin getting married. My cousins ??and cousins ??will definitely come back at that time. Thinking of that scene, the corners of Xinyan¡¯s mouth raised: ¡°That¡¯s natural, I¡¯m their baby sister.¡±

 Chapter 1061： dont want to wrong her

    Xinyan drank more than half a cup of the soaked malted milk, and didn''t want to drink it anymore. It was too sweet and greasy: "Jinxuan, I can''t drink it anymore."


    He Jinxuan took the cup: "If you can''t drink it, let''s not drink it."


    He took a few sips from the cup and drank it himself: "Sit down, I''ll go and wash the cup and spoon."


    It¡¯s just that he just finished speaking when he heard the aunt next door say: ¡°A big man eats the leftovers of women, be careful that one day she gets used to riding on your neck, women are not used to it.¡±


    He Jinxuan''s face darkened: "Auntie, it''s almost over, what''s the matter, do you still want to take care of us?"


    Stopped him and said: "I am willing to spoil my wife."


    Xin Yan saw He Jinxuan''s appearance, and laughed directly: "Ma''am, everyone has their own destiny, you can''t envy this."


    The aunt said Xinyan''s words one day: "Who envies you?"


    Xinyan saw that she was quite angry, and became even happier: "Then the aunt lives by the sea?"


    The aunt didn''t understand what Xinyan meant, and thought it was not a good word: "What do you mean, I didn''t say that my family lives by the sea."


    Xinyan said mischievously in her tone: "So I don''t live by the sea, so I don''t care about the width, and I can really worry about it. I can''t blame you for looking old."


    In a word, the aunt was so angry that she could hold her breath.


    Xinyan took a look, but don''t get angry with him any more, and said with a smile: "Don''t take it seriously, it''s just a joke for the aunt."


    Yes, the aunt turned her face away directly, and went to comfort herself, she was really afraid that she would be **** to death by that prodigal girl.


    At this time He Jinxuan came back: "Have you played enough?"


    Xinyan smiled and took the water glass he handed over, and took a sip: "It''s a bit hot, I''ll drink it later."


    He Jinxuan nodded lightly: "You sit down, I''ll see if I can pay for the sleeper ticket."


    They didn¡¯t bother to buy tickets when they got off the bus yesterday. They couldn¡¯t buy a sleeper ticket at the window today, so they bought a hard seat ticket first.


    Now there are many people in the car, and the aisle is full of people, Xinyan held him back: "Don''t bother, anyway, the night will pass quickly, if you squeeze past, there may not be any."


    He Jinxuan didn''t want her to be troubled: "It''s okay, I''ll go over and have a look, just in case there is something."


    He doesn¡¯t care about it, but he doesn¡¯t want to wrong Xinyan, it¡¯s because of his negligence, and he won¡¯t be so nervous about sleeping berth tickets.


    Xinyan saw that he had to go to see it, and knew that he loved her so much, so she didn''t stop him.


    After half an hour, he squeezed back: "Yanyan, clean up, I''ll send you there."


    Xinyan had a question when she heard it: "What do you mean?"


    While packing up his things, He Jinxuan said, "There is only one berth, and I will take you there first. After you settle down, I can do whatever I want."


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she didn''t want to go there, so the two of them would have to separate: "If not, just stay here, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    He Jinxuan persuaded in a low voice: "It''s okay, I made an agreement with the flight attendant, and I will guard you over there."


    Xinyan''s thoughts came alive when she heard this: "Is it the upper berth or the lower berth?"


    He Jinxuan lifted his luggage: "It''s the lower berth."


    Now Xinyan is happy: "Okay, let''s go there then."


    However, she still kept an eye out, and said to the elder sister opposite: "Elder sister, you can move here, and you can hold back for a while at night, and just take it as a seat for us."


    The elder sister opposite is naturally happy. In this way, not only can the seat be more spacious, but if the **** man doesn''t come back at night, she can lie down and rest.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing, so I quickly agreed: "Don''t worry, I will definitely reserve a seat for you, so that no one will take it."


    Seeing the elder sister switch back, the two left.


    When they passed by, there were people sitting on the lower bunk. After Xinyan expressed her intention to come, those people didn''t say anything else, they only said that they would let them out when they were sleeping.


    Xinyan would naturally not disagree.


    When it was time to rest, Xinyan used the bag as a cover, took out a sheet from the space and spread it on the bed, and took out a thin army green blanket, and was going to cover it with the blanket first, and then put a quilt on it.


    It may be that He Jinxuan greeted the flight attendant of the sleeper car. Anyway, the flight attendant didn''t come over to chase people away until everyone fell asleep.


    He Jinxuan settled Xinyan down: "Sleep, I''ll watch over you here."


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1062： you got into trouble again

    In the darkness, Xinyan secretly pulled He Jinxuan''s sleeve.


    He Jinxuan thought she had something to say, so he leaned in front of her: "What''s wrong?"


    Xinyan lowered her voice and said, "I''ll go inside later, and you can lie down and sleep for a while."


    How could He Jinxuan not know that it was Yanyan who felt sorry for him, but he couldn''t do that, even though the people in this car didn''t know each other, she didn''t want her to be hurt at all, let alone because he hurt her: " Hey, I''ll just sit down."


    After finishing speaking, she placed a kiss on Xinyan''s forehead: "It''s getting late, go to sleep."


    God knows how much he wanted to hug the little girl and squeeze together, trying to restrain his desire, closing his eyes and silently reciting the Qingxin Mantra in his heart.


    Seeing his persistence, Xinyan didn''t speak again because she was afraid of affecting others'' rest, but thought about changing with him in the middle of the night.


    She was vigilant, and when someone got into the car in the middle of the night, she woke up, but was still suppressed by He Jinxuan, so she had to lie down again.


    It wasn''t until after breakfast in the morning that He Jinxuan packed up, and then at Xinyan''s insistence, he went to the bunk to catch up on sleep.


    The smile in the corner of his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    When they got off the car, it was the third brother Han Zhaohui who came to pick him up: "Yanyan, in order to grab this job, the third brother agreed to a lot of unequal treaties to get it."


    Xinyan smiled and watched him being funny there: "Then what do you want?"


    Han Zhaohui laughed: "I knew Yanyan knew the third brother best."


    Rubbing his hands together, he felt a little embarrassed and said, "Yanyan, can you help third brother talk nicely to my dad?"


    Xinyan frowned and said, "Are you in trouble again?"


    Han Chaoyang was unhappy, and tapped Xinyan on the forehead: "Can''t you hope that third brother will be better?"


    Xinyan laughed: "Then what good things did you ask me to say to my uncle?"


    Han Chaoyang smiled a little creepily: "Don''t you want a motorcycle?"


    Upon hearing this, Xinyan asked directly: "Do you know how much a motorcycle costs now?"


    Han Chaoyang nodded and said, "Of course I know, that''s why I want you to help Third Brother speak well to my dad."


    Xinyan glanced at him sideways: "Third brother, I think you want to drag me into the water, I can''t agree to this matter, if I really tell you, in case the eldest brother and sister-in-law, the second brother and the second sister-in-law are not happy, then I have to How many people have been offended, besides, uncle will not listen to me."


    Han Zhaohui said anxiously: "My dad listens to you the most. Besides, I didn''t let the family pay all of them. I have saved some over the years. At worst, I can borrow the rest from my family. As long as you help Third Brother is doing Third Brother a great favor by convincing your uncle."


    Xinyan didn''t dare to agree directly, there are all pitfalls here, with the third brother''s temper, if something happens, can she still fall behind?


    Don''t blame her for being selfish, if there is something really wrong with her, she will probably have more face with her uncle now, and then it will be more embarrassing.


    She didn''t want to get involved in this matter: "Third brother, it''s not that I won''t help you. Not only the uncle and aunt have to agree to this matter, you also have to agree with the elder brother and sister-in-law. After all, this motorcycle is a big one now. You don¡¯t want to make it difficult for them, do you?¡±


    Han Zhaohui listened to it: "What you said makes sense, alas, it seems that my thinking is too simple."


    After finishing speaking, he said unwillingly, "Forget it, I''ve saved enough money myself, let''s think about it."


    Xinyan originally thought that the third brother would be depressed for a while, but after getting in the car, she turned the page: "Yanyan, I want to quit my job and go to the south with my friends and return. What do you think?"


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan looked at each other, and at the same time looked at Han Zhaohui who was driving ahead: "Third brother, why do you have such an idea?"


    Han Zhaohui turned the steering wheel and turned a corner: "It''s boring to do the same thing every day. I want to go out for a break."


    Xinyan did not stop this time: "If the third brother makes up his mind, I agree with it."


    Han Zhaohui is now happy: "I knew Yanyan that you would support me, and you also know that my job is really too boring. I don''t want to waste my good time like this."


    Xinyan saw that he was serious, so she also made a lot of suggestions, trying to keep him from making detours.

 Chapter 1063： this is shy

    Chapter 1063 This is shy


    They went back to their home in the suburbs first, washed and changed their clothes, and then took the special products that Grandma Zhang had given to Grandma Tong.


    The three of them drove to the small courtyard first, first to send a special messenger to Grandma Zhang, and second to see if the water pipes in the small courtyard were not frozen.


    There are also vegetables in the greenhouse in the backyard, which should also be watered. She plans to pick all the edible ones today and take them to her aunt.


    After knowing that her cousin got married, she planted a lot of rapeseed and coriander, so that she could add another dish.


    As for the ones in the space, she didn''t intend to take them out, and besides, there aren''t many plants in the ground now, and they are all used to cultivate vines.


    After all, it was a four-wheeled car. It didn''t take long for the three of them to arrive at the small courtyard.


    After parking the car, Han Zhaohui and He Jinxuan took down the cardboard boxes they brought from the suburban courtyard.


    Xinyan went to Tong''s house first: "Is Grandma Tong at home?"


    Old lady Tong was chatting with someone in the room when she heard Xinyan''s voice: "Yes, yes, Xinyan, come in."


    Xinyan smiled and lifted the cloth bag in her hand: "Grandma Tong, this is the wild product that Grandma Zhang asked me to bring back for you."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Tong said, "Have you returned to the Eastern Province?"


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Old lady Tong was just as Xinyan guessed: "Oh, you **** girl, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you went back to Eastern Province, so I can prepare some things for you to take over."


    Xinyan laughed loudly: "Look, let me guess, that''s what I told Grandma Zhang, and it''s really not bad at all."


    Old lady Tong made a gesture to pat Xinyan: "You bad girl, you dare to make fun of me, an old woman."


    After finishing speaking, she smiled and looked at the cloth bag in Xinyan''s hand: "Tell me to see what good things your grandma Zhang brought me?"


    Xinyan quickly handed it over: "This time there are a lot of goods in the mountains. Now that Shanzi is home, Grandma Zhang asked him to go up the mountain to find a lot."


    Old lady Tong looked at the things in the cloth bag: "The things are good, but I just can''t see her, and I always think about her."


    Xinyan patted Mrs. Tong on the shoulder; "You never know when they will all come to Beijing for a short stay, and then you can chat freely again."


    Old lady Tong touched those mountain goods: "Okay, I can look forward to that day."


    Suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up: "Yanyan, when you and Jinxuan have a drink, she must come over at that time."


    Well, I even thought of this.


    Xinyan coughed lightly: "It''s hard to say now, Grandma Zhang, they are still carrying things behind, I''ll go over and open the door for them first."


    After finishing speaking, he slipped away.


    But the old lady Tong and the in-laws who just came out of the house were amused: "This girl, this is shy."


    The three of them were busy for half an hour, and finally packed all the edible vegetables into boxes. He Jinxuan and Han Zhaohui were busy moving the boxes into the car. Xinyan went to the house to check and found that the water pipes were not frozen, so she locked the door. door left.


    When they arrived at Sun''s house, the courtyard was extremely lively.


    Hearing the sound of the car, many people came out of the yard: "Hey, I brought you back."


    Han Zhaohui smiled and shouted to everyone: "Come and help."


    Everyone smiled and walked forward, thinking it was something. After seeing the box on the car, Sun Zhenhai asked curiously: "Third cousin, what is it in?"


    Han Zhaohui proudly said: "This is a good thing, why don''t you hurry up and help move it back to the house, this thing can''t be frozen, or you''ll be blind for nothing."


    In the house, everyone opened the newspaper and saw that it was rapeseed.


    At this time, Han Chunxue also came in, and seeing these large boxes of rapeseed, his face was full of surprise: "Is this Yanyan who brought all the vegetables from the small courtyard?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "I specially planted some rapeseed, which is just enough to add a vegetable. It is not easy to see green vegetables in winter, but it can also add a lot of color."


    Han Chunxue hugged Xinyan: "Auntie, thank you so much, Yanyan. The banquet tomorrow will definitely be popular."


    Xinyan leaned her head on her aunt''s shoulder: "It''s all from my own family, so you don''t need to thank me."


    Han Chunxue laughed: "Okay, let''s not talk about that aunt. That girl Zhenling has you as a cousin, and she thinks of everything for her. It''s really her blessing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： I thought of two forks

    Chapter 1064 Thinking about Liangcha


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone called her outside: "Haruyuki, come out quickly, someone is looking for you."


    Han Chunxue replied to the outside: "Here we come."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the people in the room: "Okay, there are a lot of people today, take care of yourselves."


    Xinyan pushed her shoulder and said: "We are all grown up, go get busy."


    Han Chunxue smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll go and do it first."


    Looking to the side, the eldest son Sun Zhenguo said: "Zhen Guo, take care of everyone."


    As soon as she left, Han Zhaohui introduced, "Little sister, this is my cousin Sun Zhenguo."


    Sun Zhenguo knew Xinyan a long time ago, and he hadn''t seen her all this time. Now that he saw her, he smiled all over his face: "Yanyan, hello."


    Xinyan smiled brightly: "Hello, big cousin."


    As soon as she finished calling, Sun Zhenguo handed over an envelope: "Big cousin doesn''t know what to buy for you, so you keep this, and you can buy what you like later."


    Without waiting for Xinyan to say anything, she stuffed it into Xinyan''s hand.


    Turning around, he took another wind chime made of bullet shells from the cabinet: "I made this myself in my spare time, and I give it to you."


    Xinyan really liked it, and took it with a smile: "Thank you cousin, I like it very much."


    Han Zhaohui came over with a smile on his face: "Big cousin, my second cousin and Zhenling are both in charge, when did you become the big brother?"


    Sun Zhenguo glared at him angrily: This kid, you really can''t open any pot and carry it.


    Xinyan just received the gift from her eldest cousin, so she had to help out: "By the way, second cousin and sister-in-law are back yet?"


    At this time, little cousin Sun Zhenhai squeezed away third cousin Han Zhaohui: "Cousin, second brother and second sister-in-law, you can come back tonight."


    Thinking of something, he added another sentence: "This time they will not leave when they come back. When the new year comes, the family will hold a wedding banquet for them."


    Xinyan smiled and asked, "Is this news accurate?"


    Sun Zhenhai patted his chest: "Yes, yes, yes, this time it must be right. Last time it was a special situation. Something happened in the second sister-in-law''s house."


    They were talking here, when they heard the bustle outside again, and they saw that Han Chaoyang and his wife came over with their children in their arms.


    Xinyan rushed out to greet her: "Our Feifei is here, please ask your aunt to give her a hug."


    It''s busy here, and Sun Zhenling, who was out on errands, also came back: "Cousin, you''re back, ah, Feifei is here too, come in quickly, don''t freeze our little one."


    Not long after they entered the house, Han Jingchen also picked up Gu Wanqing in his car, and just happened to meet his eldest brother Han Jingheng and sister-in-law Su Aihong outside the gate of Sun''s house.


    Su Aihong smiled and looked at Gu Wanqing: "Sister and sister, this belly has grown again, but you can''t tell that you are pregnant from the back with your figure, but this belly is tight, and you can see that you are pregnant with a son."


    Gu Wanqing rubbed her belly: "That''s not necessarily true, but both my son and daughter, Jingchen and I like it."


    Su Aihong suddenly thought of something, so she dragged Gu Wanqing into the room together, and when both of them sat down, she whispered: "It''s really time for you to conceive this pregnancy, if it''s later, I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    Gu Wanqing didn''t understand, she was startled: "Sister-in-law, what do you mean, what''s wrong?"


    Su Aihong whispered: "I heard that the family planning will be implemented soon. From now on, a family can only have one child. If you violate the iron rice bowl, you will lose your job. But I just heard that there is no news about when it will be implemented."


    Gu Wanqing was afraid for a while. If it was true as her sister-in-law said, if they conceived later, it would be difficult. Han Jingchen is a public servant of the state. Fortunately, she is due to give birth in the next year, so it won''t affect them.


    But thinking of what my sister-in-law said just now, I feel melancholy.


    If it is true as my sister-in-law said, then I really don''t know whether to be happy or worried. The happy thing is that my daughter will only suffer once when she gets married. His family members disliked him, and that day was destined to be sad.


    Xinyan didn''t know that her mother was just asking for trouble because of her aunt''s words.


    Han Jingchen came over with a glass of milk and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Aihong clapped her hands: "Sister and sister, what I told you just now may not be implemented, so don''t take it to heart."


    I have to say that the two of them thought of Liangcha.


    Sister-in-law Su Aihong felt that she shouldn''t have said these things to her younger siblings. She was afraid that she would put a lot of pressure on her younger siblings. She was afraid that she would have another daughter in this child, and she would regret talking too much.


    And Gu Wanqing was worried about her daughter in advance, fearing that her life would be unsatisfactory in the future, she really thought far enough.


    Gu Wanqing saw that someone was looking this way, and she couldn''t bring herself to mention her concerns, so she smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, I''m just a little tired after reading the documents all day."


    Han Jingchen handed over the prepared milk in his hand: "Come on, drink the milk quickly. If there is nothing wrong later, let''s go back first. You can''t be tired now."


    Gu Wanqing looked at him worriedly: "It''s okay, I''m not a clay doll, besides, there are still two weeks before the due date of delivery. Didn''t the doctor also tell me to move more during this time, which is conducive to the delivery."


    Han Jingchen felt a little distressed: "Okay, I will listen to you. After I go back, I will accompany you for a walk in the house.


    By the way, your company is on holiday right now? "


    Gu Wanqing nodded: "Yes, there is no need to go there tomorrow, and I will go to work on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year."


    The two were talking, when Xinyan walked in: "Mom and Dad, are you here?"


    Gu Wanqing smiled and said, "I''m about to tell your father to go find you."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled his daughter over and whispered, "How are they, are they still used to it?"


    Dear friends, good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： Of course you cant let others underestimate you

    Xinyan pulled her to the side and sat down, then leaned into her ear: "Don''t worry, grandpa, grandma and grandma Zhang are living happily."


    Seeing that she was still worried: "Uncle Shanzi took good care of grandpa and grandma, and I also told them about the progress of things here. Grandpa said that those people should use them as they should, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    Gu Wanqing nodded slightly: "I see."


    She knew in her heart that it was safest for them to stay there until the matter was settled.


    After Han Jingchen finished his work, he came over and looked at his daughter: "Is everything all right?"


    Xinyan saw someone coming this way: "Yes, everything is fine, I''ll tell you the rest when I get home, Mom, let''s go and see Feifei."


    As soon as the child was mentioned, Gu Wanqing had a smile on her face. She remembered something and looked up at Han Jingchen: "I asked you to mention the bag on the car before?"


    Han Jingchen was puzzled and said, "I put it in the car."


    Thinking of something, I quickly added: "Do you want to use it now?"


    Gu Wanqing smiled and said: "There are clothes I prepared for Feifei, go and help me bring them in."


    Han Feifei is the eldest granddaughter of the Han family. She became a grandma at a young age. Yanyan didn''t grow up beside her when she was young. Seeing Feifei''s small appearance, she liked it very much.


    That dress was specially chosen when I was visiting the Friendship Mall a few days ago.


    It happened to be Chinese New Year, and the dress was festive, and she fell in love with it right away.


    Han Jingchen moved quickly: "Let''s go, let''s go there together, I haven''t seen that little girl for a long time."


    When their family came over, a group of people were teasing around Han Feifei.


    Seeing Gu Wanqing approaching, she quickly made room for her, Han Chunxue smiled and said, "Second sister-in-law, sit here."


    Gu Wanqing signaled Han Jingchen to hand the bag to Wu Shengfang, and then said with a smile, "This is for Feifei. Shengfang, see if it fits. If the size doesn''t fit, you can change it."


    Wu Shengfang thanked her with a smile, and took the bag generously: "Let the second aunt worry about it."


    Then she smiled and looked at her daughter: "Our Feifei is blessed, so many people are concerned about it, aren''t they?"


    As he spoke, he took out the clothes and drew them on Feifei: "Second Aunt, this color is so pretty."


    Looking at her mother-in-law with a smile: "Mom, Second Aunt has such a good eye. Not to mention wearing these clothes for festive occasions during the Chinese New Year, you can still wear them for a long time after taking off the thick clothes after the New Year."


    Han Chunxue answered, "See how Shengfang can live a good life."


    Everyone laughed.


    The neighbors who came to help looked at the atmosphere in the house, and someone said, "The brothers and sisters at Chunxue''s family are really good. They are so amiable whenever they come here, which is really enviable."


    "No, I''ve never heard Haruyuki say anything bad about her natal family."


    "The elder brother and sister-in-law in her natal family take good care of Haruyuki, and if her natal family is not good, then she has no conscience."


    An aunt next to her heard this and looked at her daughters-in-law who came to help: "Although it is a change of heart, brothers and sisters should help each other and learn from it."


    The daughters-in-law naturally gained face from their mother-in-law in front of outsiders, and nodded with a smile: "Mom is right."


    Someone interjected at this moment: "The two elder brothers of Chun Xue''s family are capable, but we don''t have that ability even if we want to keep watch. We can''t take care of ourselves."


    Someone sighed and said, "That''s true."


    The daughter-in-law of the Li family who lives next door to Han Chunxue said at this moment: "You can''t say that, the family of Chunxue''s mother-in-law''s family are all in the countryside, but they get along very well. After all, Chunxue and his wife are good people."


    The Han family didn''t know about the discussion outside. They were looking at Xiao Feifei who had changed clothes.


    When Sun Baowei, who was out on errands, came back, the two brothers Han Jingchen and Han Jingheng talked to him, and it seemed that nothing was wrong, so Han Jingchen was going to take Gu Wanqing to leave.


    After Gu Wanqing and sister-in-law looked at each other, she asked Han Jingchen and the others to bring in the makeup they had prepared.


    At this time, Su Aihong, the eldest aunt, said: "Zhenling, this is the makeup that your second aunt and I prepared for you. Do you like it?"


    Sun Zhenling didn''t react for a while, she was a little shocked and said: "Eldest aunt, second aunt, you have already given a red envelope of 600 yuan for makeup before, why did you prepare something again?"


    At this time, Gu Wanqing smiled and said, "You are the only niece in our family, so don''t take it to heart. This is what we negotiated. The money is for you to press the box. Naturally, you can use this thing in the future. You are the darling of our Sun and Han family, so naturally we cannot let others underestimate you."


    Not to mention that Sun Zhenling was moved, even Sun Baowei and Han Chunxue felt very warm in their hearts. These are the two uncles and aunts supporting the niece.


    This matter was discussed in advance by the two families. Apart from his aunt, Yuan Yikai couldn''t count on anyone else. Zhenling was raised and protected by them. What others have, she naturally has.

 Chapter 1066： first copy of the film

    Right now, Yuan Yikai''s side is staring at them. Since they all say that Yuan Yikai is married, then naturally they can''t be blamed.


    Gu Wanqing found two cashmere blankets sent from abroad. The designs and colors are really beautiful, and everyone likes them.


    They also prepared electric fans and rice cookers.


    Han Chunxue knew that the two brothers and sister-in-law wanted to let Yi Kai''s people who always wanted to make trouble know that Zhenling was not something they could bully: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, thank you."


    Su Aihong smiled heartily: "They are all from my own family, so I won''t talk about these."


    The people outside who came to watch the excitement were full of envy: "Oh, no one can compare with Zhenling''s dowry."


    "You only tell the truth."


    What they didn''t know was that several cousins ??and cousins ??also bought a tape recorder for the only cousin, but they didn''t take it out now.


    After finishing the business here, Han Jingchen took Gu Wanqing and left first. After all, Gu Wanqing was considered an advanced woman in labor, so Han Jingchen was very cautious now.


    Han Jingchen looked at Xinyan; "Yanyan, if you can''t squeeze in here, you can take them back to live in the small courtyard, anyway, it''s not too far away."


    Xinyan sent her mother to the car: "I''m already old, just take care of my mother and don''t worry about me."


    Han Jingchen reached out and touched Xiang Xinyan''s hair: "No matter how old you are, you are still a child with your parents."


    Gu Wanqing said to Su Aihong who was outside the car: "Sister-in-law, let''s go back first."


    Su Aihong waved her hand: "Let''s go, you are a treasure now, the most important thing is to take care of yourself."


    Watching the car leave, Han Chaoyang whispered into Xinyan''s ear and asked, "When will the tape recorder be delivered?"


    He Jinxuan on the side heard his question: "It''s already here, I''ll go and pick it up later."


    Several people were talking, and Sun Zhenjun came back with his fianc¨¦e He Jiewen, and it was a good exchange of pleasantries.


    Although Ye Yuanyikai was said to be married, after all, they will live in the winery in the future.


    Sun Baowei was afraid that Yuan''s family would cause trouble in the future, so he discussed with Yuan Yikai in advance, and they were responsible for the car and banquet on the wedding day.


    Yuan Yikai didn''t agree, and said that it''s good to say that to the outside world, he won''t look for the wedding car, so he asked his father-in-law and two uncles to help find it, but he is still in charge of the banquet.


    This time, Sun Baowei also disagreed. During the previous discussion, considering Yuan Yikai''s situation, he thought of running the two together, which would be more lively.


    In the end, it was Han Jingchen who made the decision. When the time comes, it will be settled according to the number of people on both sides, so don''t worry about it anymore.


    Sun Zhenling was dug out of bed by her second cousin early in the morning, her second cousin Chu Zhenhua was responsible for her hair and today''s bridal makeup.


    The convoy to pick up the bride arrived before nine o''clock, if it wasn''t for Han Zhaohui who was sent to help stop him, it might have been earlier than that.


    Yuan Yikai was wearing a dark gray Chinese tunic suit today, looking very high-spirited.


    When he came in and saw Sun Zhenling, his eyes never left for a moment: "Zhenling, I''m here to pick you up."


    Everyone in the room booed, making the two newcomers blush.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Sun Zhenguo, the eldest brother, was sent to the front of the car with someone on his back, and Yuan Yikai took it and carried him to the car.


    Afterwards, Sun Zhenling''s dowry was also brought out and put on the double-row van behind.


    Just looking at it, everyone was even more envious. Han Chunxue, the mother, not only accompanied him with a bicycle, but also accompanied him with a washing machine, plus a tape recorder given by his cousin. first portion of .


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1067： Dont let people make fun of you for not knowing etiquette

    Xinyan, as a relative who was sending off her marriage, naturally followed her to the dormitory allocated by the winery.


    As soon as the convoy entered the courtyard of the wine factory, the firecrackers rang out.


    When the couple who had a good relationship with Yuan Yikai saw the wedding car stopped, they started booing, bewildered to ask Yuan Yikai to carry his wife back to the new house.


    This journey was not easy. He took a step forward when someone pulled them back a few steps.


    Waiting for the onlookers to see the dowry pulled by the double-row truck behind: "My God, this Xiao Yuan married a vice doll."


    "What nonsense, I have heard that Xiao Yuan is married."


    "What, getting married, Xiao Yuan has a good job and looks good, and our winery even checked that he was allocated a room. You are not mistaken."


    "It can''t be wrong, many people know it, and Xiao Yuan said it himself."


    "Then why is it still Xiao Yuan who picks up the bride?"


    "Xiao Yuan has her own house, and if she wants to live here after marriage, she must be brought here. Besides, Xiao Yuan''s wedding banquet today is hosted by the cafeteria of our winery."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is married or married, anyway, Xiao Yuan has a daughter-in-law. Besides, I heard that Xiao Yuan only had to tidy up the house, and the rest of the things were bought by the Yue family."


    "No matter what, it''s Xiao Yuan asking for cheap. How much money will be saved? Look at the things on the car and the washing machine. They are really generous. When my son can have such a good thing, it will be great."


    "It''s faster to go home and dream."


    Waiting for all the dowry to enter the house and set it up, a new couple came in surrounded by everyone.


    It was the first time for Xinyan to come here. The house was divided into two rooms before. After Aunt Yuan Yikai moved out, he removed the partition in the middle, so that the house became more spacious.


    There is also a small kitchen outside, which is not bad.


    The person who has a good relationship with Yuan Yikai here has been booing, either to light a cigarette, or to let the two talk about their love experiences, which made Sun Zhenling blush into a small apple.


    It was Yuan Yikai''s aunt who came forward: "It''s almost time, they should go to the cafeteria to welcome guests, let''s go there together."


    Those people booed again, and someone shouted: "Brothers, let''s have a good drink with Xiao Yuan today."


    Someone laughed and said: "Today is Xiao Yuan''s big day, you can take it easy, don''t let Xiao Yuan get too drunk to enter the bridal chamber."


    Amidst the booing of everyone, they went to the canteen of the winery one after another.


    When I came out, I could hear people talking about Sun Zhenling''s dowry everywhere: "Oh my god, this dowry is really our winery. No, it should be said that it is in our area. It is the most prestigious one I have ever seen."


    "I heard Xiao Yuan and his aunt said that the condition of the woman''s side is good. Not to mention that both parents are dual-employees, and they are both small leaders of the unit. The most important thing is that the two uncles are also leaders."


    "I can''t complain, Xiao Yuan has climbed a high branch, and I''m willing to marry if I can''t complain."


    "Your words are sour. Xiao Yuan and his wife are in free love. Besides, the situation of Xiao Yuan''s family is clear to the family court. Isn''t his parents thinking of their own daughter, so as to save Xiao Yuan''s worry-free family members from moving?" Come here to find trouble, fight the autumn wind."


    "That''s right. If this is my daughter, I will have this family background. If I have this condition, I will do the same. Just Xiao Yuan''s mother and a bunch of relatives, that''s really thick-skinned."


    "Oh, I''m gone, and I can''t find a place in the cafeteria even later."


    Xinyan listened to these discussions in the back, thinking that she had to remind her cousin again, in case Yuan Yikai''s mother and grandparents approached her, she should not soften her heart, lest she live in peace in the future, and let her aunt and grandma down. troublesome arrangements.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard a noise in front of him: "Why don''t you let us in, we are Yuan Yikai''s relatives."


    Wang Xiaodan, who was walking beside her, ran forward in a hurry and squeezed into the crowd: "Sister-in-law of the Yuan family, if you really treat Yi Kai as your relatives, you won''t come here today to cause trouble for him."


    "Wang Xiaodan, what are you talking about?"


    Xinyan saw this posture, she didn''t want these people to disturb her cousin''s good life, she glanced at the entrance of the cafeteria, and saw that there was a person registering the ceremony account.


    Hurry up and take a step forward, grabbing Wang Xiaodan who was about to speak: "Auntie Yuan, right? Since you are here for a wedding, let''s go and register the gift money first, so that I can arrange seats for you according to the rules."


    One sentence made the scene quiet in an instant. The Yuan family came here today to grab a meal, and they came to find Yuan Yikai unhappy, so how could they prepare a gift money.


    Hearing Xinyan''s words, her face was extremely ugly. At this time, the sister-in-law of the Yuan family said: "It''s all from my own family. It doesn''t matter if you give this gift money after dinner, so as not to make everyone wait."


    Wang Xiaodan naturally couldn''t let them do what they wished: "The amount of the gift money is different, and the location is different. You also know that this is a table set up by the Sun family today, so don''t let people laugh at you for not understanding etiquette."

 Chapter 1068： Han Jingchens black belly

    Everyone''s eyes were on the Yuan family, but they didn''t think about following the gift at all, so naturally they didn''t prepare the gift money.


    But with so many people staring at her, Aunt Yuan saw that she couldn''t get off the stage, so she took out a dollar from her pocket and prepared to go to the table where the gift book was placed at the entrance of the cafeteria.


    Naturally, the people over there heard what happened here, and the person in charge of bookkeeping is also a wonderful person: "Which Xiaoyuan, which elder, followed by this gift, oh, just write the name of that elder? "


    Seeing so many people staring at her, Aunt Yuan''s family regretted so much, and hated herself for doing this impulsively.


    At this time, an aunt in the factory said: "I know this one, she is Xiao Yuan''s sister-in-law."


    The person in charge of registering the gift money said: "Please tell me your name, it''s convenient for me to register."


    Yuan''s aunt''s hand holding the money was a little trembling. If she knew this would happen, she would definitely not follow.


    But she had come to this point, so she could only say: "Yuan Yuying."


    The person wrote down Yuan Yuying''s name, and the people next to her extended their hands to Yuan Yuying, but as soon as the money was in hand, the person in charge of collecting the gift money said loudly: "Little Aunt Yuan, Yuan Yuying, is one yuan with the gift."


    The sound was so loud that even the guests who had already met in the cafeteria heard it. For a while, everyone was gossiping: "The Yuan family is here. I''m afraid there will be another commotion."


    "The Yuan family is really shameless. They have broken off their relationship. They still come to make trouble on their big day. I really don''t know what they think."


    "What do you think, it''s hard to drive people away on such a happy day, why don''t you want to come here to eat, drink, and enjoy the autumn wind."


    "You said that Xiao Yuan''s father left this single seedling. Apart from not helping, the Yuan family always wanted to **** his blood. It is really bad luck to have such relatives."


    At this moment, the impatient voice of the person in charge of bookkeeping came: "Senior Yuan''s parents behind, you should hurry up, after you have finished recording, there are still people from the factory who want to accompany you, it is not good Keep you separate accounts."


    It was the boss of the Yuan family who was afraid that this matter would spread to the factory in the future, so he stepped forward a few steps, took out a card from his pocket and handed it over: "Yuan Dahong ten yuan."


    No one in the Yuan family who followed went any further. The person in charge of the registration glanced outside: "The ten yuan is a gift for you to join together. Is that what you mean?"


    As soon as this remark came out, not to mention Yuan Dahong, even the people behind the Yuan family were annoyed, especially Yuan Dahong''s second son: "What''s the matter with you, you are just a helper in bookkeeping, what do you do with so much."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the Yuan family who were following: "Let''s go, we have remembered the ceremony, go in and find a place to sit."


    At this moment, Han Jingchen and Sun Baowei walked over together. Han Jingchen and the Yuan family were not in good spirits, and the aura all over their bodies directly made the Yuan family dare not do it again.


    Han Jingchen pointed directly at the table at the back: "If you come to congratulate me, then sit there and have a good meal. If you come to make trouble, then you should think about it."


    Yuan Dahong''s second son originally wanted to refute, but was stopped by Yuan Dahong, the father. It was because Han Jingchen''s aura was too scary. He had heard before that the two uncles of Yuan Yikai''s wife had served in the army, especially The second uncle heard that the official position is not low.


    He also just found out that the banquet was organized by the Yue family. It seems that the kid''s marriage is true.


    He led the people to sit on the last table, but when he saw the acquaintance sitting on the front table clearly, his expression was not to mention ugly.


    This was of course arranged by Han Jingchen in advance, in order to let the Yuan family be more honest and dare to find trouble at the wedding banquet, so they will not be able to work safely.


    Actually, at the front table, there were not only the boss of the Yuan family''s boss, but also the boss of the Yuan family''s sister-in-law.


    Aunt Yuan''s man was afraid that the unit leader would not have a good impression of him because of today''s incident, so he specially made up another ten yuan as gift money.


    With Han Jingchen''s advance arrangements, Yuan Yikai and Sun Zhenling''s wedding banquet was naturally festive and lively, with blessings.

 Chapter 1069： cant sit still

    On the day Sun Zhenling returned home, another happy event for the Sun family was also on the agenda, which was the marriage of Sun Zhenjun, the second son of the Sun family, and He Jiewen.


    If the elders in He Jiewen''s family hadn''t been sick, they would have been married long ago.


    But He Jiewen only had her daughter in her family, so she could only push back.


    After discussion, their wedding date was set on the sixth day of April.


    Since Han Jingchen secretly taught the Yuan family a lesson that day, the Yuan family has never troubled Yuan Yikai again.


    And the reason why Yuan Yikai''s own mother didn''t come to the scene that day was naturally a bad move by Han Jingchen, a black-bellied person, but he didn''t tell everyone.


    After returning home, Xinyan also asked: "It''s also strange. The Yuan family members came that day, but Yuan Yikai''s biological mother, Wang Xiaoqiao, didn''t come?"


    Gu Wanqing glanced at Han Jingchen who was reading the newspaper, and looked at her daughter with a smile: "Isn''t this the result we want? It would be better if she didn''t come, so as not to spoil the fun."


    Han Jingchen looked at Gu Wanqing with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and did not forget to give her the look that you still understand me.


    Xinyan watched the interaction between the two, and reacted: "Dad, did you do something?"


    Han Jingchen turned the page of the newspaper: "After all, Wang Xiaoqiao is Yi Kai''s biological mother and Zhenling''s mother-in-law. If she comes to the scene, some things are really difficult to handle, so we might as well not let them appear."


    Xinyan leaned over: "Dad, you are still the smartest."


    Han Jingchen smiled and gave Xinyan a brainstorm: "Zhenling was raised by us as a child. On such an important day as marriage, I, as an uncle, naturally have to think about her."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Xinyan: "When you get married, your parents will let you get married as well."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed, and said coquettishly: "Mom, look at Dad, he''s talking about my cousin, and it''s all about me."


    Gu Wanqing watched the father and daughter fighting with each other with a smile, and raised her hand to help Xinyan tuck the broken hair behind her ears: "You know that Jinxuan asked your father before, right?"


    Xinyan nodded slightly, her cheeks were blushing: "He told me."


    Gu Wanqing took her daughter''s hand: "Parents are naturally reluctant to let you marry early, but Jinxuan''s words have moved us after all, he is also sincere to you, and puts you first in everything, we all see this in our eyes.


    As long as he treats you well and you live a happy life, we have nothing else to ask for. No matter when, parents will always stand behind you. "


    Xinyan understands that her parents are putting the decision-making power in her hands: "Mom and Dad, thank you."


    Gu Wanqing raised her arms and put her arms around her daughter: "Silly boy, why are you thanking me? Just remember that this will always be your home."


    Han Jingchen looked at his wife and daughter who were leaning together, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    But although he was relieved, the Gu family''s affairs could not be settled, and He Jinxuan''s wish to get married early might not be fulfilled either.


    Thinking about the Gu family, he thought of the news he received in the morning, and the smile on his face faded.


    Xinyan was the first to notice the change in Han Jingchen: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t want to hide it from the two of them, after all, he knows himself and knows his enemy and wins all battles: "Wanqing, during this time, don''t go out anymore, those people might lose their composure and want to attack.


    You are pregnant now, I am really worried. "


    When the mother and daughter heard this, they were not afraid. On the contrary, they felt that the storm was finally coming. In fact, they had been waiting.


    Gu Wanqing looked up: "The evidence of those people''s crimes has been sent up?"


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Yes, they probably won''t be able to have the reunion dinner."


    This was done on purpose by Han Jingchen. Since they have been staring at the Gu family and almost wiped out the whole family together, even now, they still don''t plan to let the Gu family go. Even he and Yanyan are treated as the target person.


    Then he can''t sit still, he must take the initiative.


    He doesn''t fight unprepared battles, so the three families must not escape this time, after all, they didn''t just harm the Gu family.


    The enemy of this enemy is naturally a friend, so this time not only his people and Wanqing''s people are contributing, but those who have been persecuted by the Miao family, Chu family and Li family have joined in.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1070： how much did you drink

    Chapter 1070 How much did you drink


    As Han Jingchen said, news of accidents came from the Miao family, Li family, and Chu family one after another on New Year''s Eve.


    More than ten years ago, Han Jingchen had already taken action to deal with them, but he didn''t expect that these three families didn''t know what kind of madness they were, and they were so persistent in biting the Gu family.


    At the beginning, I lost so many family members, and I still refused to let go. After more than ten years of recuperating, I started to act again.


    Probably they didn''t expect that Han Jingchen would have people watching their every move all these years.


    They didn''t take Gu Wanqing''s return seriously, they only thought that she came back for the love of their children.


    In addition, as soon as Han Jingchen discovered their intentions, he contacted the families that had been defeated by them over the years. They all said that there were still three thousand nails on the broken ship. Even if those families were ruined, they still had their own connections.


    However, only the three of them knew about these things, and they didn''t tell the family members who came to celebrate the New Year with them.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner on New Year''s Eve was still eaten in the courtyard in the suburbs. After all, Gu Wanqing was about to reach her due date.


    There is a little girl Han Feifei at home this year, so it is really lively.


    Just received several new clothes, Wu Shengfang, the mother, is a little worried: "If this continues, don''t spoil her."


    Su Aihong''s own grandmother hugged the child to tease: "My Feifei is not good at it. Grandma is right."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and said, "Don''t worry, the Han family will never teach children with bad conduct. Feifei is only so old, you will start to ask for trouble."


    Chu Zhenhua also came over: "Sister-in-law, our Han family has precious personal character, precepts and deeds are there, and our little Feifei will come and go. She must be a smart, sunny little cutie."


    Su Aihong laughed now: "Feifei, listen, your second aunt can still talk.''


    Wu Shengfang also had a smile on his face when he heard what his sister-in-law said.


    At this time, Xinyan came in with a chopping board: "Come here, the task is here, everyone wash your hands, chat and make dumplings."


    He Jinxuan, who had just entered the room, quickly took it from her hand: "I''ll come, I''ll come, I''m going to put it there."


    Gu Wanqing sat on the sofa, watching He Jinxuan''s every move, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Xinyan raised her head: "Are you finished?"


    He Jinxuan gave a light ''hmm'': "Yes."


    Thinking of what he had found, a cold look flashed in He Jinxuan''s eyes, but after seeing Xinyan''s smiling face, he softened immediately.


    Han Chunxue and the others didn¡¯t come over this year. An uncle in Sun Baowei¡¯s hometown is not in good health, so he may not be able to survive for many days. They were invited back to their hometown for the New Year this year.


    Sister-in-law Chen was in charge of the New Year''s Eve dinner, but Wu Shengfang, Chu Zhenhua, and Xinyan each cooked a special dish.


    Han Jingchen bought a lot of fireworks this year, and when he put them on the table, he let everyone have a good time.


    He is so happy. Now his work is going smoothly, his wife and daughter are by his side, and he will soon have a new life. The mood is quite beautiful.


    Han Jingheng looked at everyone: "This year, many happy events have happened in our Han family. Not only has everyone''s work been smooth, but we have also had a baby. Come on, let''s raise our glasses together and wish us all the best in the new year. become."


    Women drank the wine that Xinyan had brought back with an excuse. The men were white and ten red tonight, and no one cared about them today.


    No, everyone said that they didn''t drink too much, but they all spoke with big tongues.


    Xinyan smiled and shook her head and went to the kitchen to make hangover soup for them. When she came out, He Jinxuan, who came to find someone, hugged her into her arms: "Yanyan, there are so many people, I am really lucky to meet you."


    Xinyan looked up at him with a smile: "Since you have said so, you can only treat me well in the future."


    He Jinxuan stared at her for a long time: "But I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Xinyan heard that it was okay, and saw He Jinxuan bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, and said with a silly smile: "I still want to be good to our child."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： Chinese New Year, flickering stamp collection

    He Jinxuan hugged the person and did not let go: "I didn''t drink much, I was happy."


    Xinyan is unwilling to discuss this issue with a person who is drunk: "Okay, okay, Ren, you are not drunk, let''s go first, and I will go in and ask someone to come over and serve hangover soup, okay?"


    He Jinxuan shook his head and said, "I won''t go in, I want to stay with Yanyan."


    Xinyan smiled directly: "Are you drunk or not, you can''t be pretending."


    He Jinxuan hugged him even tighter: "Don''t pretend, don''t pretend in front of Yanyan."


    Xinyan really convinced this person: "Okay, okay, okay, don''t pretend, then let''s sit on the swing."


    Coax people over first, with this appearance, don¡¯t let your family members see the joke, or you won¡¯t be mentioned by them often.


    As soon as the two arrived there, they heard the voice of the third brother Han Zhaohui: "Little sister, don''t you two feel cold?"


    Seeing that he was coming towards the swing, he quickly stopped him and said, "Third brother, I''ve finished making hangover soup, so you can help everyone bring it into the house first."


    Han Zhaohui''s legs stopped suddenly: "Okay, don''t sit in the courtyard, so as not to catch a cold."


    Xinyan nodded at him: "Okay, I''ll go in in a while."


    After Han Zhaohui entered the room with hangover soup, his second sister-in-law Chu Zhenhua asked, "Where''s Yanyan?"


    Han Zhaohui said casually: "We are watching the moon in the two courtyards, and we should come back when we can''t stand the cold."


    Han Zhaoxu didn''t think too much, thinking that he wouldn''t catch a cold outside, he got up and was about to go outside, but was stopped by Chu Zhenhua.


    Han Zhaoxu looked at Chu Zhenhua: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Zhenhua smiled: "Where are you going?"


    Han Zhaoxu held her hand back: "Zhaohui said that the younger sister is outside, I asked her to come back, so as not to catch a cold and catch a cold again."


    Chu Zhenhua saw that this was a fool: "I saw Jinxuan go out before, so don''t go out to spoil the scenery."


    Seeing the smile in his wife''s eyes, he reacted and said with a light smile, "Listen to my wife."


    When Su Aihong in the room was teasing her little granddaughter, she was still chatting with Gu Wanqing.


    Although Gu Wanqing gave birth to her first child, Xinyan did not grow up by her side. In fact, she knew nothing about raising children, so the conversation between them was quite lively.


    Chu Zhenhua also listened to it from time to time, and there was joy inside and outside the house.


    As time passed, the eighties ushered in.


    Early in the morning, inside and outside the house, there were sounds of New Year greetings.


    Our little friend Han Feifei won the title of Little Red Envelope Master, and everyone in the family stuffed one for the little cutie.


    Sister-in-law Wu Shengfang smiled and said: "Feifei, look, you have private money before you learn to walk, don''t worry, mom will take care of it for you first, and I will definitely not move you."


    Su Aihong, the grandma, rubbed her little granddaughter''s face: "Feifei, tell your mother, even if you don''t dare touch my little coffers, my grandma can watch."


    Just at this time, the little girl Han Feifei gave a loud ''hmm'', and everyone laughed.


    Wu Shengfang smiled and stepped forward: "You really know how to answer, and you still say ''um''."


    After breakfast, Xinyan didn''t forget what day it is. Ever since she accidentally got the ten national red stamps in Xiaobailou last time, she has been thinking about the day when the monkey stamps will be issued.


    After eating, Xinyan began to guide intentionally: "Gengshen year monkey stamps are released today. This is the first zodiac stamp in our country. Do you want to buy it with me?"


    After everyone heard this, only Chu Zhenhua followed and responded: "I, I, I, I will go with you, and I also like collecting stamps."


    At this time, Han Chaoxu interjected: "I like collecting stamps and I''ll find some for you later. Why do you have to buy them? Isn''t it okay to tear them off the envelope?"


    Chu Zhenhua twisted him: "Can it be the same?"


    Han Zhaoxu saw that his daughter-in-law was angry, and hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, let me talk, I will accompany you later, let''s buy it in ten editions and twenty editions, as long as you are happy."


    Xinyan''s eyes lit up when she heard the second brother''s words: "Second brother, don''t fool your sister-in-law. If you want to buy a version of ten and twenty, I will let my sister-in-law ignore you."


    Han Zhaoxu and Xinyan winked for a long time: "You are really my good sister, okay, isn''t it just a stamp, today I will give you a whole stack of them, okay?"

 Chapter 1072： nervous

    Xinyan heard something interesting: "Yo, the second brother is very generous, and I feel embarrassed to just give it to me. Then the second brother might as well buy more and give a few copies to the family, so I don''t have to be embarrassed."


    In order to make his wife and younger sister happy, Han Zhaoxu said, "Okay, for the Chinese New Year, the second brother will definitely make your wish come true."


    So he left as he said, He Jinxuan was driving, Xinyan was sitting in the co-driver, and Han Chaoxu and his wife were sitting in the back seat, and they went out together.


    When they arrived, three or two philatelists had already bought them there, but they only bought one plate at most, and some only bought one, just for collection.


    When they got to them, before Xinyan could leave her mouth, Han Zhaoxu said proudly: "Comrade, come, give me the 40th edition of newly issued monkey tickets."


    The staff member looked at him like a fool: "Comrade, are you joking, or do you really want to buy it, and it will cost a lot of money?"


    The staff member looked at him stunned: "There are eighty monkey tickets for a whole page, eight cents a piece, and six yuan for one page, and if you want forty sheets, the total will be 256 yuan. "


    Xinyan didn''t want to be so high-profile, but just wanted to buy some here, and later find a reason to give a copy to the family, even if it was a surprise for everyone, as for whether this opportunity can be kept, it depends on their respective fortunes up.


    She didn''t want to disturb the future of this world. At most, she would collect a few editions and put them in the space. She couldn''t be too greedy.


    Xinyan didn''t want to attract attention, so she stepped forward with a smile and said, "Comrade, don''t listen to him, it''s just that someone in my family likes to collect stamps, and it happened that our country issued zodiac stamps for the first time, so I wanted to buy a few more as gifts." .¡±


    Finally bought 15 pages and left the post office. Except for their two families and two full pages, the rest don¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s small family and one page. As for who can keep it to the end, it depends on themselves.


    After lunch, the people in the big room left.


    It was agreed that I would go back to the old house tomorrow, and my aunt and uncle''s family would also go there by then.


    He Jinxuan has been on vacation for the past few days, anyway, he was alone when he went back, so he stayed.


    In the afternoon, while He Jinxuan was helping Aunt Chen in the kitchen, she drove to several post offices by herself, bought a total of ten full-page monkey tickets and deposited them in the space, waiting for the value to increase in the future.


    The next day, after going back to the old house to have dinner together, Han Jingchen didn''t dare to take Gu Wanqing out again, as the due date was just a few days away.


    However, every day he would support someone for a walk, even if Gu Wanqing lost his temper with him or acted like a baby, he would always try to persuade him to go for a walk more. The closer the due date was, in fact, he himself was more nervous than Gu Wanqing, afraid of any mistakes.


    On the night of the fifth day of the first lunar month, Gu Wanqing always felt out of sorts: "Jing Chen, I always feel out of body."


    Han Jingchen immediately sat up from the bed: "Are you going to give birth?"


    Gu Wanqing touched her stomach: "No, the stomach doesn''t hurt, it''s just the waist that feels uncomfortable."


    Han Jingchen didn''t dare to sleep anymore: "Anyway, the due date is only a few days away, why don''t we go to the hospital to wait for the delivery earlier, so that I can feel more at ease."


    Gu Wanqing patted him with a smile: "You say that the wind is the rain, don''t forget that Xinyan knows medicine, didn''t she just help me take the pulse when I was sleeping, it is probably a normal reaction of the body."


    But Han Jingchen was still not very worried: "No, you don''t feel well, and I can''t sleep well. I think it''s better to go to the hospital for the sake of safety."


    As he said that, he put on his shoes and knocked on Xinyan''s door, and then called He Jinxuan.


    Xinyan was startled, and after rushing out of the room: "Dad, is it that my mother is about to give birth?"


    He Jinxuan hurriedly stopped Xinyan who was running towards their room: "No, no, your mother was so sleepy at the waist that she didn''t fall asleep at all. I thought it''s better to go to the hospital to wait for the delivery in advance, so that I can feel at ease."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in having a daughter, it''s still a bit far from the city, and he doesn''t want his wife to make a mistake.


    Since he said so, in order to make everyone feel at ease, several people conveniently packed up their things and set off for the hospital.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1073： going to give birth

    A few hurriedly packed up their things and went to the hospital. After the examination, the doctor smiled and said: "There is no sign of contraction yet, it should be because you were too nervous."


    Knowing that they were going to be hospitalized for delivery, they didn''t say much, and gave them a bill to pay.


    When Han Jingchen took the form, he asked, "Doctor, can you arrange a private room for us?"


    The female doctor glanced up at Gu Wanqing, envy flashed in her eyes: "You have to go to the nurse for this."


    Xinyan looked at the watch on her wrist: "Dad, pay for the hospital first, and I will go to my senior sister tomorrow morning."


    Han Jingchen slapped his head: "If you really care, you will be chaotic."


    The nurse on duty was very talkative, and there were no other mothers living in the room arranged for her.


    According to Gu Wanqing''s habit at home, Mrs. Chen disinfected everything when she came in, and then spread the sheets and pillows she brought, and let Gu Wanqing rest first.


    Han Jingchen originally asked He Jinxuan to take Xinyan and Mrs. Chen back, but Xinyan was worried and insisted on guarding at this time.


    She is here, so He Jinxuan is naturally unwilling to leave.


    So he asked He Jinxuan to send Aunt Chen back first, so that he could prepare Gu Wanqing''s food tomorrow morning.


    No one expected that Gu Wanqing''s stomach would hurt after they left for a while.


    Xinyan didn''t care about the midnight shift, she ran directly to the family courtyard, and knocked on Shen Guqing''s door: "Senior sister, it''s me."


    Before, Gu Wanqing had been doing prenatal checkups at the hospital where Shen Guqing was working. At first, Xinyan wanted to wait until tomorrow morning to find her senior sister, but the little guy in her stomach wouldn''t allow it.


    Shen Guqing was sleeping in a daze, when he heard someone knock on the door, and heard the voice of the younger junior sister, he was shocked: "Wait a minute, I will be fine soon."


    Quickly put on clothes, and opened the door: "Is going to give birth?"


    Xinyan said ''hmm'': "My dad was worried and insisted on staying early, but he didn''t want to stay, so there was movement."


    The two of them were talking while heading to the hospital.


    It may be because Xinyan always brings space ingredients. When they arrived, Gu Wanqing''s contractions had already shortened, and the doctor on duty was still amazed.


    Before she checked, there was no sign of giving birth, and she thought it would be tomorrow anyway.


    After Shen Guqing came over, he took over all of Gu Wanqing''s affairs. After re-checking, he found that five fingers had been opened: "At this speed, it won''t be long before she can go to the delivery bed. Let''s help her and walk again. Good for production."


    When Shen Guqing checked, Gu Wanqing did not let Xinyan accompany her, but sent her out and asked her to call home.


    It was a coincidence that Xinyan called and was picked up by He Jinxuan: "Hello."


    Xinyan heard He Jinxuan''s voice: "Jinxuan, you are here, tell Aunt Chen that my mother is about to give birth, and ask her to prepare some light food."


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect it to be so soon: "Okay, I''ll tell Aunt Chen right now, do I need to bring anything there?"


    Xinyan thought for a while: "Bring over the food box next to the sofa in the living room. There are chocolates in it, just in case you need it."


    When Mrs. Chen heard the phone ringing, she guessed that there must be something wrong. It is impossible for someone else to call this evening. After hearing He Jinxuan''s words, she immediately went into the kitchen and cooked it directly with the water in the kettle. Brown sugar poached eggs.


    By the time He Jinxuan hung up the phone, the eggs had already been cooked: "Jinxuan, I heard everything, wait for me a moment, and bring this poached egg with brown sugar over there."

 Chapter 1074： Mother and child are safe

    When He Jinxuan rushed over, Gu Wanqing was about to enter the delivery room.


    After tossing and tossing for so long, he was indeed hungry, He Jinxuan came at just the right time.


    In order to have the strength to give birth smoothly, Gu Wanqing also worked hard. She endured the pain and ate all three poached eggs, and drank some soup before being carried into the delivery room by Han Jingchen.


    Originally, Xinyan wanted to stay with her inside, but Gu Wanqing insisted on letting her go out. She was afraid that her appearance would scare her daughter, and in the future, she would have a psychological shadow about having a child.


    Actually, what Gu Wanqing didn''t know was that she followed Shen Gu into the delivery room early in the morning.


    He Jinxuan was afraid that Yan''s heart would be cold, so Wuyi brought her an extra set of clothes: "Yanyan, there is no heating in this corridor, you put these clothes on."


    These days, all the water in the house is from the space stream, and the fetus was checked just now, but the baby is not young, and I am afraid that it will suffer some pain during delivery.


    Xinyan didn''t object either, she reached out to cooperate with He Jinxuan, but kept her eyes on the delivery room.


    Han Jingchen has been walking up and down the door of the delivery room, sweating on his nervous forehead in the cold weather.


    Xinyan felt a little distressed: "Dad, sit down for a while, it won''t be so fast, and my senior sister is inside, so don''t worry."


    While several people were waiting anxiously at the door of the delivery room, Han Chunxue and Sun Baowei hurried over: "Second brother, how is my second sister-in-law?"


    Han Jingchen pointed to the delivery room: "Still in there?"


    Han Chunxue looked in through the crack of the door for a while: "How long have you been in, why can''t you hear anything?"


    Xinyan hurriedly pulled Han Chunxue over: "It must be to maintain physical strength, so please sit down first."


    Pressed him directly on the opposite chair: "Gu, my dad was already worried, so don''t scare him anymore."


    Han Chunxue slapped his forehead: "Look at me, I''m so excited, I forgot about it."


    She naturally knew what the second brother was worried about, but she was anxious and not very good at comforting others, so she said directly: "Second brother, the second sister-in-law has given birth once, this should be soon, don''t worry too much."


    It¡¯s okay not to say this, but Han Jingchen became even more irritable when he heard it: the daughter-in-law was born, but after all, it¡¯s been so many years, and the age depends on it, how can I not worry.


    Two hours passed, and there were one or two cries of pain from time to time. Han Jingchen clenched his hands into fists and did not walk back and forth. Make a hole.


    Finally, a loud cry came from the delivery room.


    Han Jingchen put his hand on the door of the delivery room excitedly, and murmured: "I gave birth, I gave birth."


    Everyone stood up and gathered at the door of the delivery room.


    After a while, a nurse came out with the child in her arms: "Gu Wanqing''s family members, mother and child are safe, and the child is in a good condition."


    Han Jingchen didn''t go to see the child, but asked anxiously, "Nurse, how is my wife?"


    The nurse did not expect that the man asked his wife first, and replied with a smile: "The parturient is fine, but she is a little tired. Dr. Shen is cleaning her up. After the observation, she will come out without any problems."


    The nurse handed the child to Han Jingchen, but he didn''t see him reaching out for a long time.


    He said nervously, "Haruyuki, come and hug me."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to hug, in fact, he has never hugged such a small child before. He is afraid that if he can''t hug him alone, he will drop the child again.


    Han Chunxue was about to hug her, and stepped forward with a smile: "Come to Auntie''s arms."


    Carefully took the child from the nurse: "Second brother, this child looks really good. Look at the hair, it''s thick and black. It looks like it was well raised in the second sister-in-law''s stomach."


    Xinyan also leaned over: "Little guy, I''m my sister, your own sister."


    Han Chunxue heard Xinyan''s words: "No one says you are not a real sister, so don''t need to emphasize it."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Aren''t I afraid that he will treat me like an aunt?"


    Han Jingchen looked at the pair of children, his eyes were full of doting, and now he can be regarded as having both children. Although the age difference between the two children is a bit big, he believes that the relationship between the siblings must be the same.


    With this little guy, they will not be afraid that no one will take care of their daughter for them in the future.


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and glanced at He Jin, who was staring at the little guy, his eyes were a bit intriguing.


    He Jinxuan may have also felt the gaze from his father-in-law just now, and looked up, but he had already turned his gaze away, and was staring at his son with a silly smile.


    Han Jingchen said at this time: "Chun Xue, you can carry the child back to the ward. I will wait for your second sister-in-law here."


    Han Chunxue responded with a smile: "Okay, it''s too cold in this corridor, so I can''t freeze my aunt''s little baby."


    Han Jingchen looked at Xinyan: "You can follow Auntie too, as long as Dad waits here."


    Xinyan refused: "I''ll wait with you."

 Chapter 1075： You dont want to get away with it

    Han Chunxue and Sun Baowei walked a few steps with the baby in their arms when they ran into Han Jingheng and Su Aihong who hurried over head-on. After exchanging pleasantries, the four of them happily carried the little boy back to the ward.


    He Jinxuan and Xinyan accompanied Han Jingchen and waited outside the delivery room.


    Half an hour later, Gu Wanqing was pushed out of the ward accompanied by Shen Guqing.


    Han Jingchen saw Gu Wanqing''s drenched hair and pale face, his eyes turned red all of a sudden: "Daughter-in-law, you''ve worked hard."


    Gu Wanqing gave him a faint smile: "Where''s the child?"


    Han Jingchen shook Gu Wanqing''s hand: "I was taken back to the ward by Haru Xue and sister-in-law."


    Knowing about the child''s situation, Gu Wanqing smiled at Xinyan beside her.


    Xinyan saw that she was tired: "Mom, brother is fine, you can close your eyes and take a rest when you are tired."


    Gu Wanqing is indeed very tired, but she still wants to stay in the ward, take a look at the child before resting.


    The delivery room is very close to the ward where I live, within a few steps.


    As soon as they came in, Su Aihong greeted them: "Wanqing, how do you feel?"


    Gu Wanqing was carried to the hospital bed by Han Jingchen: "Sister-in-law, I''m fine."


    Han Chunxue came over with the child in his arms: "Second sister-in-law, take a look at my little nephew."


    Xin Yan looked at her aunt Han Chunxue''s excitement with a smile, and felt a lot in her heart. My aunt always felt sorry for her parents and herself for what happened back then.


    After I returned to Beijing, in order to make up for it, my aunt always thought of me whenever I bought things for cousin Zhenling. Now that this guy came, this big family would be more harmonious and happy.


    Xinyan took Shen Guqing''s arm: "Senior sister, thank you today."


    Shen Guqing patted Xinyan''s arm: "You''re welcome with senior sister."


    Xinyan smiled and leaned on her senior sister''s shoulder: "Okay, then I won''t be polite to senior sister."


    Thinking of something, he pulled the person outside: "Senior Sister, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Shen Guqing originally wanted to say ''no'', but suddenly a person came to mind, coughed lightly and said, "What do you want to ask?"


    Xinyan smiled and giggled: "Senior sister, you are not honest, hurry up and confess, or I will be tortured to serve you."


    Shen Guqing guessed that she knew about Wen Hongbin: "Did you hear what others said?"


    Xinyan put her hand on Shen Guqing''s shoulder directly: "Senior sister, don''t try to get away with it, just confess."


    Shen Guqing raised his head and nodded her forehead: "I haven''t written a word of eight, tell me, how do you know?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Years ago, I rode a motorcycle out to do errands, and I happened to see you at the door of the friendship consultation, but I didn''t want to go up and disturb your good business at that time."


    Shen Guqing laughed: "You have sharp eyes."


    Xinyan saw that she was really tricked out by herself: "Say it, tell it, what''s the situation?"


    Shen Guqing had nothing to do with her, so he had to say: "The man is Wen Hongbin, my high school classmate, divorced, and now works in a bank. Her ex-wife has gone abroad. He has a six-year-old daughter who is not in good health."


    Xin Yan was a little unhappy when she heard this situation: "Senior sister, we want to have a figure, a face, and a good job, so we must not be confused."


    I''m afraid that the man''s purpose is not pure: "Sister, let''s choose slowly."


    When Shen Guqing saw her like this, he laughed directly: "Okay, I''m old, I''ve already fallen once, and I won''t let myself go on the wrong path or step on the wrong step again, don''t worry.


    Anyway, behind me is my master, my wife, you, my brother, and my brother. I don¡¯t have to worry about being left alone in the future. "


    Xinyan felt relieved after hearing what she said: "That''s right, my senior sister is so good, she deserves the best."


    Shen Guqing was amused by Xinyan''s words: "It''s just that you think your senior sister is a treasure."


    Xinyan put her arms around Shen Guqing''s neck: "I''m telling the truth."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the time: "Senior sister, it''s getting late, you should go back and catch up on sleep, so that you won''t be tired of going to work during the day."


    Shen Guqing didn''t refuse either: "Okay, call me if you have something to do, I''ll go back first, there are still a few operations during the day, I really have to go back to catch up on sleep."


    Watched the senior sister to leave, thinking that such a good person as the senior sister will definitely find someone who truly understands her, loves her, and dotes on her. She deserves better.

 Chapter 1076： always feel something is wrong

    As soon as the sky was slightly bright, He Jinxuan took Xinyan back to get the confinement meal made by Mrs. Chen.


    There are red dates and millet porridge, boiled eggs, and a plate of fried vegetables, which are very light overall.


    Han Jingchen saw that she was sleeping soundly, and was reluctant to wake up someone else, but he was reluctant, and his son didn''t care about it, so he burst into tears as soon as his mouth deflated.


    Han Chunxue hurriedly picked up the child to coax him, but this time he didn''t pass stool or urinate.


    Su Aihong whispered: "It must be hungry."


    Han Chunxue looked at her: "Sister-in-law, I''ve fed this water twice, and my stomach must be empty, so I can''t be fooled anymore. My second sister-in-law hasn''t eaten yet, and I''m afraid there will be no milk in a while, so I will make milk powder for the child first." Bar."


    Su Aihong looked at the crying little guy, and said distressedly: "Wait, auntie will make milk for you."


    Han Jingchen originally wanted to get up to see his son, but Gu Wanqing woke up when he heard Gu Wanqing on the bed: "Daughter-in-law, how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gu Wanqing shook her head: "No, don''t worry, I''m fine, I heard my son crying."


    Su Aihong saw her siblings woke up, and said with a smile: "The stool is empty, the little guy is hungry, you rest yours, I will make milk powder for him."


    While talking, Xinyan and He Jinxuan came in with food.


    Han Jingchen looked at Gu Wanqing: "Are you hungry?"


    Gu Wanqing nodded: "I''m really hungry."


    Thinking about whether she would have milk after eating, she felt distressed hearing her son cry.


    Xinyan smiled and served a bowl of porridge: "Mom, this temperature is just right."


    Han Jingchen was afraid that she would have no strength, so he helped her up considerately, and put a pillow behind her to make her feel more comfortable: "Would you like me to feed you?"


    Gu Wanqing was embarrassed in front of so many people: "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Xinyan said at this time: "Mom, you have worked so hard, and finally unloaded, let us feed you."


    After finishing speaking, the bowl in Zhen Zhen''s hand was handed over to Han Jingchen: "Dad, I will give the opportunity I won to show."


    Han Jingchen took it with a smile: "My daughter is still smart."


    Then put the peeled eggs and fried vegetables on the bedside table, and then went to the other side to look at the little guy: "Mom and Dad, have you decided on the name of the younger brother?"


    Han Jingchen laughed: "Han Chaojun, your mother and I hope that he is domineering, steady, positive and confident, and resolute, so that he can be your backing in the future."


    While speaking, he glanced at He Jinxuan standing outside the door of the ward.


    He Jinxuan naturally knew the meaning of these words, but his father-in-law really thought too much, how could he be angry with the person she held in his hands that hurt her heart.


    While they were chatting happily here, there was a scream from outside: "Ah, my child, Ma Dabing, where did you get my child?"


    This roar scared Xiao Chaojun who was breastfeeding to tears. "


    Han Chunxue, who was holding the child, hurriedly coaxed softly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, aunt is holding it."


    He Jinxuan, who was standing outside the door, directly closed the door of the ward, blocking the sound from outside.


    Xinyan also walked out quickly, thinking that if this person was so loud again, she would go up and stop it. This is the obstetrics ward, and there are many children, who cannot stand being frightened by such a loud voice.


    When she went out again, she saw a woman pulling a man: "Da Ping, give me back the children. They are our first children. How can you adopt them?"


    The people who came out to watch heard this, sighed for a while, and all looked at the man. What kind of person is this? How can he adopt his first child? Isn''t this sick?


    I only heard the man say: "If my elder brother hadn''t saved me back then, I would have lost my life long ago. I owe him this. We will have children in the future, so you can help me."


    The woman kept shaking her head: "You can''t do this. I gave birth to my pregnancy in October. You owe your brother. Why do you need my son to pay the debt?"


    The man squatted down: "I didn''t discuss this matter with others in advance. It was my fault. Don''t worry, I will treat you a thousand times better in the future and make up for you. You believe me."


    The woman seemed to have no strength to make a fuss, and was carried back to the ward by the man. Standing there, Xinyan always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell.


    Then he turned around and wanted to go back to the ward. Seeing that He Jinxuan was still standing at the door, he felt distressed and said, "Jinxuan, there''s nothing else going on here, and it''s inconvenient for you to go in and out of the ward. I''ll call again."


    However, He Jinxuan did not agree: "Farewell, I heard from the nurse that a natural delivery also requires a stay in the hospital for a day or two to observe. My aunt and aunt both have to go to work, so it is impossible to stay here all the time. I will wait outside. Come on, I can give you a helping hand in case something happens."


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1077： Im afraid it has another purpose

    Chapter 1077 I''m afraid it has another purpose


    Today is the sixth day of the first lunar month. Both my aunt and aunt are going to work on the first day after the new year. It is really not appropriate to ask for leave. Xinyan agreed to He Jinxuan''s proposal.


    But I still asked: "What about you, can you not go to work today?"


    He Jinxuan pinched her nose: "Now is the time for me to perform well, and I must not lose the chain."


    After the aunt and aunt were picked up by the car sent by the uncle, the doctor came to check Gu Wanqing. Because she had a side cut due to a natural delivery, she was advised to stay in the hospital for another three days.


    Now in Han Jingchen''s heart, Gu Wanqing''s body is the most important, so he naturally agreed with both hands.


    Because it was too troublesome to get food at home, Xinyan rented a cooker from the hospital cafeteria.


    The ingredients and water used for cooking come from space.


    Gu Wanqing was also upbeat, there was still some milk left over for the little one after eating, and she envied the families in the next ward.


    In the evening, Xinyan stewed fish soup, fried pork liver with sesame oil, stir-fried cabbage, and served with barley rice. Their rice, except for a spicy fried cabbage, was the same.


    After eating, He Jinxuan had just finished packing, and was about to rent a folding bed when he returned, when he bumped into Shen Guqing who came to see Gu Wanqing.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to rent a folding bed, he hurriedly stopped him and said, "No need to rent it, I have it over there, just go and move it here later."


    They didn''t refuse, anyway, the family courtyard is not too far from here.


    After everything was arranged, He Jinxuan left, and he agreed to come back tomorrow morning.


    When Xinyan came out to pour water, she found that the mother who was making noise in the morning was standing at the door and staring at Gu Wanqing''s single room.


    That weird feeling in the morning reappeared.


    Xinyan was not in a hurry to go back, but stood at the door of the water room to see what she would do next?


    After waiting for a long time, the woman didn''t do anything else, but went back to the ward where she was.


    When Xinyan returned to the ward with the basin, she told the story: "Dad, be more vigilant tonight. Just now I saw the mother who made a noise and lost her child this morning has been staring at our ward."


    When Gu Wanqing heard this, she immediately looked at her son next to her: "Is she trying to steal the child?"


    Xinyan and Han Jingchen looked at each other.


    Han Jingchen said in a cold voice: "If you simply steal the child, I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid it has another purpose."


    Gu Wanqing thought of something: "You mean, it''s them?"


    Han Jingchen nodded lightly: "It''s not impossible."


    Gu Wanqing sat up anxiously, and hugged Han Chaojun into her arms: "If they dare to touch my child, I will fight them to death."


    Then she stared at Xinyan and said, "Yanyan, come to mommy too."


    Xinyan walked over: "Mom, don''t worry, my skills are not flamboyant. The reason why I said it is to let you be on guard. Besides, Dad has made arrangements in advance. You just need to rest well."


    Han Jingchen patted her hand: "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything, you can sleep in peace."


    Those three families had accidents one after another in the past few days, and they would naturally struggle for a while, which he had expected a long time ago, but he really didn''t expect such a trick.


    But whether it is true or not, we will know after tonight.


    Xinyan said to Han Jingchen: "Dad, you lie on the bed next to your mother to rest, and I will sleep on a folding bed."


    Han Jingchen naturally disagreed.


    Ke Xinyan didn''t care about her, she just laid out the mattress she got from home and laid it on, pulled the quilt with her clothes and lay down on it: "Stop arguing, take a rest, maybe there is still a tough battle to fight."


    No matter how distressed she is, she knows that Xinyan will not compromise, so Han Jingchen can only obey.


    Really made Xinyan guess right, there was movement outside after two o''clock in the middle of the night, and there were more than one or two sounds heard.


    Xinyan and Han Jingchen opened their eyes at the same time, sat up from the bed, and listened to the movement outside.


    When it was confirmed that they were coming this way, Han Jingchen quietly stood behind the door, while Xinyan stood by the child''s side.


    Gu Wanqing had been sleeping restlessly, but she woke up vigilantly at this moment, but she was smart enough not to make a sound, and was just ready to strike at any time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： surprised you

    After a while, the door was gently pushed open.


    The light was not turned on in the room, and the man tiptoed to go in, but was knocked unconscious by Han Jingchen standing behind the door.


    By using the strength of his fall, he pulled the person to the wall.


    The people behind saw that people went in, but they didn''t hear any sound, but they also walked in boldly.


    This man is rather cunning, he didn''t come in standing up, but stooped.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the folding bed where Xinyan was sleeping was not far from the door, and he bumped into it directly, making a sound.


    Taking advantage of his distraction, Han Jingchen also took advantage of the light in the corridor outside to see his position clearly, took a step forward, knocked him unconscious, and also pulled him to the wall first, and threw him on top of the previous person.


    At this time, someone outside the house asked in a low voice: "Brother Zhang, are you okay?"


    It''s just that I haven''t heard anyone answering. The people outside the door are a little hesitant. I don''t know if Brother Zhang is afraid to wake people up and dare not answer, or something happened.


    So he didn''t dare to go in rashly, turned around and said to the people behind him: "Brother Zhang didn''t reply, why don''t you wait a little longer?"


    Hearing the displeasure behind, he said, "Wait, the people inside will wake up later, and they won''t be able to take them away."


    After that, I heard the man say again: "Throw this in."


    Xinyan''s five senses are sensitive, and she can clearly hear the conversation outside, and Han Jingchen standing behind the door naturally also heard it.


    Xinyan quickly took out the antidote she made when she was free from the space, and gave Gu Wanqing one, and whispered: "Eat."


    Then, by the light outside, he walked gently to Han Jingchen''s side, without saying a word, directly fed one into his mouth, and then retreated to his younger brother.


    He didn''t dare to feed the child directly, but took the child into his arms, and sent the child into the space under the pretense of turning around, leaving only the quilt in his arms.


    After a while, I saw someone throw something in, and it was still smoking.


    Gu Wanqing was worried about her son. After all, the child is so young. If she is drugged, she is afraid that it will be bad for her health. Xinyan waved her hand to signal her not to worry.


    Then she directly opened the window and threw the thing out. Although she took the antidote, inhaling it would be harmful to the body after all, and she would transfer her brother out of the space later.


    When the people outside heard the movement, they all rushed in because they were afraid that things would change if it was too late.


    Gu Wanqing had already put on her shoes when Xinyan opened the window, because the meals at noon and evening were all made of space ingredients, and her body recovered well.


    Those people did not expect that they had made all the preparations, but in the end, they were not recruited.


    Just when those people were all entering the ward, the lights of the ward were turned on. Someone found Xinyan standing in the corner with the child in her arms, so they rushed straight to her. At this moment, Jinxuan hurriedly joined in.


    It''s just that before the hand touched the quilt, Xin Yan kicked him in front of He Jinxuan.


    In just a few minutes, all the people who came in were captured.


    He Jinxuan and Han Jingchen used a lot of force to remove their arms and jaws.


    Xinyan also turned around when Gu Wanqing was walking towards her, and quickly moved her brother out of the space: "Jinxuan, close the windows first, and let them catch a cold."


    At the same time, Han Jingchen also quickly took a quilt and wrapped it around Gu Wanqing''s body, covering even her head: "It surprised you."


    At this time, the nearby wards also heard the movement, but most of them did not dare to come out, but just listened quietly in the room.


    Not long after, Han Jingchen''s men came over with the police.


    Han Jingchen was afraid that those people would still be behind, so he didn''t dare to leave the ward. He just asked those people to take him away first, saying that he would go over to take notes after he made arrangements.


    Gu Wanqing hugged her son without letting go for a moment, her eyes were full of coldness.


    As soon as the policemen left, she said to Han Jingchen: "They want my life, our family''s life, so there is no need to worry about it."


    Han Jingchen naturally understood what his wife meant. He thought that those branches that had never done anything to them before would not need to do anything again, but now it is not for the benefit of the family to do anything to them.

 Chapter 1079： Take the initiative

    That''s right, the people who took action today are not those who usually look at humans and animals as harmless. In order to preserve the glory of the family and their glory and wealth, they will do so now.


    After everything was settled, Xinyan came to He Jinxuan''s side: "Why are you back?"


    He Jinxuan looked down at her: "You can find out that something is wrong, how could I go back with peace of mind, if it wasn''t for dealing with the outside support first, I would have come up a long time ago."


    Xin Yan heard that there were people outside, and her face turned cold: "These people really have no bottom line for profit, even pregnant women and children, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    He Jinxuan reached out and took her hand: "And I will always be with you."


    Xinyan murmured in a low voice: "Why are you guys so crazy?"


    He Jinxuan hugged him into his arms: "One day it will surface, and it shouldn''t be too far away."


    Indeed, things have come to this point, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they are spying on the treasure of the Gu family.


    After the red night, Gu Wanqing didn''t say anything and stayed in the hospital.


    Shen Guqing, who got the news early in the morning, came to help her check, and felt that Xinyan was there, took the liquid and medicine, and went home to lose the same.


    So I went through the discharge procedures in the morning.


    Those who got the news and wanted to visit, many of them were in vain.


    Because Han Jingchen wanted to return to his work unit to take charge of the overall situation, he arranged for someone to stay in the courtyard in the suburbs to ensure that during this period, Gu Wanqing could sit on confinement with peace of mind.


    I also think that Gu Wanqing can be regarded as a person who has gone through a lot of wind and waves, and was not scared by what happened last night. The milk is still sufficient, and the little one was not affected by what happened last night.


    Xinyan helped Gu Wanqing infuse today''s liquid, and after pulling out the needle, she greeted Gu Wanqing: "Mom, today''s liquid is all transfused, I''ll go out for a while."


    Gu Wanqing was a little worried and said: "Yanyan, what happened last night just happened, are you still going out?"


    Xinyan went over and gave Gu Wanqing a hug: "Mom, there are some things that are not dangerous if you just hide, and it''s my character to take the initiative. Don''t worry, this time we must clean up all those people.


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain, we will always live in peace, it has always been they who want to take it by force, it is not that we want to calm down and make peace, and this matter will pass. "


    At this time, Han Jingchen, who had arranged things, just came back: "Yanyan is right, Wanqing, this time, we must put all our eggs in one basket."


    Gu Wanqing naturally understands these principles, but she is only worried about her daughter''s safety: "Okay, we must pay attention to safety."


    Xinyan changed her clothes and went out, and saw He Jinxuan in the living room: "Jinxuan, let''s go, take me to the shop, I have something to arrange for them today."


    He Jinli nodded at Han Jingchen who came out, and then followed Xinyan out the door.


    Looking at He Jinxuan who was following behind, thinking of what he had done in silence these days, he completely accepted her in his heart.


    Such a person is better than just talking about everything all day long. He doesn''t talk much, but he is very careful. He cares about his daughter''s affairs, and he is also good to them. If you entrust your daughter to him, you can rest assured .


    He Jinxuan could somewhat guess Xinyan''s thoughts, and he must be telling: "You must put your own safety first, remember?"


    Xinyan knew that he was worried about herself, so naturally she didn''t refute, but after the car stopped, she leaned over and hugged him: "Got it, butler, when this matter is resolved, I''ll wait for you to propose marriage to my father."


    After finishing speaking, he opened the door and ran out of the car, waved to him and said, "Go and finish your work."


    Yes, Han Jingchen arranged things for him today, and he naturally knew that his father-in-law did this on purpose, in order to give those people a chance, and then wipe them out completely.


    Watching Xinyan into the yard, He Jinxuan drove away with a grim expression on his face.


    When Xinyan arrived in the courtyard, Ling Tianze and the others were already waiting there. When they saw Xinyan coming in, they all stood up: "Happy New Year, little boss."


    Xinyan handed out the red envelopes prepared in advance: "Happy New Year, we are going to work on the first day of the new year. Naturally, it is a good start. Come, come, come, everyone has a share."


    Good night, dears~~~

 Chapter 1080： career planning

    Chapter 1080 Career Planning


    When Xinyan received the red envelope from everyone, the surprise on her face was satisfied.


    After everyone calmed down, Xinyan started to talk about the business: "It''s a new year and a new Zhengchen. I hope everyone will continue to work hard and complete the work they are responsible for."


    After Xinyan finished speaking, she looked at Chen Manjuan first: "Aunt Chen, tell me about your situation first."


    Chen Manjuan looked at everyone, and opened the notebook in front of her: "Last year, the business of our cloth store and clothing store was very good, but I also received a news yesterday that the garment factory has changed leaders. This year we may not be able to start from there." I''m getting the goods."


    Xinyan frowned slightly when she heard this.


    She has been very busy recently, because Ye Liyan has to take her two children to Haishi for work, and she won''t be back until June or July this year.


    They were not there, so she hadn''t been to the research institute, and she hadn''t contacted Lin Kaixin for a long time.


    They met once when they just handed in the design draft in winter, and she really didn''t know about the situation: "Let''s inquire about this matter again, if we really can''t get goods from there, then we have to make another plan. "


    Chen Manjuan answered, "The processing workshop in our backyard can add more sewing machine seats."


    Xinyan originally didn''t want to take too big a step, after all, she is still in school and doesn''t have so much energy.


    Years ago, I learned that the yards I found on the bottom of the suitcase belonged to my grandmother, and now that area has also developed into a commercial street.


    Grandma¡¯s house is located at the intersection of the street. Like the house she bought, it faces the street on three sides. She has already discussed with her mother that she will arrange for people to repair it and convert all the houses facing the street into pavements.


    So some things have to be arranged in advance.


    She looked at Chen Manjuan: "Clean up the west yard that entered the yard in front, and set up a second group of processing workshops over there. This has been prepared in advance."


    Chen Manjuan was a little worried and said: "Little boss, the year is over, and the off-season is coming. We recruit so many people, it''s all expenses."


    Xinyan smiled lightly at her and said: "I understand your concerns, but you also said that now that the clothing factory has changed its leadership, it has been released, and we are afraid that we will no longer be able to get goods from there in the future, so naturally we can''t sit still .


    Besides, I will open a few more clothing stores in the future. If I rely on the current scale of the workshop alone, I am afraid that it will not be able to keep up with the supply, so I must make two-handed preparations. "


    Xinyan knew in her heart that those words from the clothing factory were probably aimed at her deliberately, and it must be the envious 10% of the pure profit share.


    It¡¯s okay, since they want to demolish the bridge, then I won¡¯t stop it, after all, twisted melons are not sweet.


    It seems that I still have to go there, find Lin Kaixin, and find out what happened.


    After Sister Chen finished speaking, Xinyan looked at Qi Baocheng.


    Qi Baocheng has won Xinyan''s reuse, and his whole person is full of self-confidence from the inside out, and he no longer has the inferiority complex of the past: "All the land reclamation in Chongyang Villa has been completed.


    Years ago, in addition to organizing people to pave the ground with hay, there was a fire.


    I also organized people to cut a lot of withered grass and smash it into pieces, and then scattered it into the ground for deep plowing. After this winter of nourishment, the previous manure was sprinkled again in the spring. This land must be fertile, and you will get what you plant. "


    Xinyan made a special trip there a few years ago, so she naturally knew that Qi Baocheng was telling the truth: "Well, the grape seedlings I ordered will be delivered in a while.


    The next task on your side is to organize people to dig the planting ditch, don''t worry, I will send someone to guide you when the time comes. "


    Qi Baocheng is very satisfied with this job, and he is absolutely obedient to Xinyan: "Okay, I will go there tomorrow to see the situation in the field, and ask the village chief to help fix the personnel, and start work as soon as it is opened."


    Xinyan nodded to him: "By the way, it''s spring, and your office area over there will also start construction. I''ll give you the plan in a few days, and it will be built in the place we discussed before. Please contact me in advance. The construction team, this has to be done by professional construction.¡±


    Qi Baocheng wrote it down in his notebook: "Okay, I''ll start contacting you in the next few days."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： dont let people run away

    The matter at Chongyang Villa can only be planned at present, and the construction will start at the end of next month at the earliest.


    So Xinyan looked directly at Ling Tianze.


    Ling Tian opened his workbook: "In the past few days, the construction of the courtyard has started. I have also communicated with the relevant people about the blueprints you gave years ago, and it should be completed by the end of next month.


    As for the required personnel, I have asked people to post small advertisements in various conspicuous places in our commercial street. Registration will start tomorrow, and the admission will be excellent, and the recruitment requirements are clearly written on it. "


    Xinyan admired Ling Tianze''s ability to handle affairs very much: "Okay, you can do it as you see fit, and I will find time to come over and give them training in person."


    Although I haven¡¯t done beauty work in my previous life, I am no stranger to that industry. After all, there are beauty programs in the club, and she has good friends who work there, so she often goes there.


    As for the various ways in there, I have listened to her nagging a lot.


    Although I have never enjoyed the service, I have seen it a lot. Those methods and the products used are naturally clear.


    After that, Erjin Zhengyuan opened a beauty salon, and Erjin''s Dongkuayuan made the required products. Anyway, the products prepared by adding spatial streams can''t be imitated by anyone.


    Those applicants, as long as they stay, all have to sign a non-disclosure agreement.


    Of course, in the future, the skin care workshop will be an assembly line, so they won''t be allowed to learn the whole process.


    As for the consignment store, Gao Fu''e stammered a little: "Director Ling said that this year, we will add a few shelves outside the store, and when the seasonal fruits come out, put the fruits on the shelves as well."


    Xinyan didn''t object. Anyway, the consignment store is such a big place, so it''s good to have more goods. Anyway, this is the living area, and the business can''t be missed.


    Xinyan looked at her with a smile: "It''s okay, if necessary, you can also change that window into a door, so that it will be more convenient for you."


    Ling Tian smiled and nodded: "That''s a good idea, they can come out of the counter directly, which can save a lot of trouble."


    Xinyan finally looked at the clothing store, and Fang Runmei, the person in charge, coughed lightly and said, "My little boss, Sister Chen said before that we can''t get goods from the clothing factory, so what shall we do next?"


    Xinyan smiled at her: "First hang up the goods we produce ourselves. If the garment factory really refuses us to get the goods from there, then we will buy directly from the south, where there are more styles."


    Fang Runmei finally felt relieved: "That''s good."


    Finally, everyone turned to Mao Jiangpeng, who was in charge of the tea shop, and only heard him say: "The tea in the shop already has regular repeat customers, and this year we plan to take the initiative to develop customers.


    If the orders from those factories and units can be completed, the sales volume may increase several times, or even dozens of times. "


    Xinyan laughed: "The idea is very good, but there are not enough manpower, so ask Supervisor Ling and ask him to recruit people for you."


    Mao Jiangpeng didn¡¯t expect that Xiaodong¡¯s family would support him so much: ¡°Little boss, don¡¯t worry, I will work hard to make our tea shop¡¯s business bigger and better.¡±


    Xinyan gave him a thumbs up: "It''s good to have an idea, come on."


    After finishing the work arrangements, Xinyan didn''t stay here too long, after all, I still have important things to do today: "Tian Ze, take everyone to find a place for dinner tonight, we have officially started work.


    I still have something to do at home, so I won¡¯t let it go. Everyone eats and drinks well, and the new year has a new atmosphere. Let¡¯s strive to be better every year. Come on, everyone! "


    Leaving the shop, Xinyan didn''t go far when she felt someone following her, thinking: I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    It''s just that Xinyan didn''t give them a chance, and kept leading them around in circles until the sky darkened.


    Xinyan saw that the patience of those people was almost amusing, and this created opportunities for them.


    After those people looked at each other, their eyes were full of light: It is worthwhile for them to follow for such a long time, and their patience is almost exhausted.


    Afterwards, they attacked back and forth directly and blocked Xinyan in an alley. The leader looked at Xinyan and smiled evilly: "It''s really good looking, but this brain is not very bright. After all, it made us block people. What''s the matter?" It¡¯s time for business, brothers, come on, don¡¯t let people run away.¡±


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1082： I swear, Ive said all I know

    Those people narrowed the encirclement circle smaller and smaller, probably because they knew that Xinyan had some skills, so they didn''t dare to take it lightly, but rushed over together.


    But they still murmured about Xinyan''s strength, and after a few rounds, those people fell behind.


    Xinyan also has no intention of fighting with them, so she strikes very hard, after all, she has other plans.


    Not long after, a few people saw that they were no match for Xinyan, so they thought about withdrawing.


    Ke Xinyan couldn''t just let them go like this, and killed them directly, each of them broke a leg.


    Looking at the wailing people all over the floor, he said coldly, "Who will speak first?"


    Those people all gritted their teeth and put on an expression of swearing to the death.


    Seeing Xinyan stepping forward and walking to the person closest to her, at some point, she got a dagger in her hand, and inserted it neatly into that person''s thigh: "I''ll ask you again, who will come first?"


    After finishing speaking, he pulled out the dagger directly.


    Hearing a scream from the man, he stretched out his hand in pain to cover the bleeding wound, but it didn''t help at all, the blood still flowed out from between his fingers.


    The eyes of those people were full of fear. They never thought that one day they would end up like this.


    Just as she moved to another person, that person said in horror: "Don''t come here, I said, I said."


    Xinyan stopped and pointed to the man over there who wanted to save himself and stop the bleeding: "If there is one sentence that is not true, it will be the same as him."


    The man shook his head at Xinyan after hearing this: "No, I dare not, we came to arrest you under the order of Mr. Xue''s family."


    Xinyan''s face turned cold: "Xue family, which Xue family?"


    A man on the other side yelled: "Sun Ming, don''t drag us if you want to die."


    Xinyan saw someone come out to pull back his legs, picked up the stick they brought on the ground, and gave him a stick directly, the world became quiet.


    Pointing at the remaining people with the stick in his hand: "If you don''t want to end up like him, be honest with me."


    So he walked back to the man named Sun Ming and looked at him sharply: "Continue."


    Just listen to Sun Ming said: "The Xue family in Beijing, we obey Xue."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a stone flying towards him. Xinyan quickly stretched out the stick in her hand, causing the stone to change direction and hit the person next to Sun Ming directly.


    There was only a scream, and the man saw blood on his forehead.


    Sun Ming was terrified, and turned to face the stone thrower: "Zhao Guangshan, you **** wanted my life."


    The man named Zhao Guangshan said angrily: "Sun Ming, who wants whose life, you are alone, as long as you keep your life, but what about us?"


    Sun Ming''s face was full of guilt, and for a while his face was full of tangled expressions.


    Xinyan is such a smart person, I am afraid that apart from this Sun Ming, the family members of these other people are instigating that person''s hands behind the scenes.


    No matter what the reason was, Xinyan couldn''t sympathize with them, so she directly raised the stick in her hand, as if she was going to hit Sun Ming''s other leg.


    Then Sun Ming was shocked: "Wait a minute, let me say it, I will say it right away."


    He glanced at the person who scolded him before, closed his eyes and said: "We are ordered by the head of the Xue family to block people."


    Xinyan immediately asked: "Who is Patriarch Xue?"


    There are too many people with the surname Xue in Beijing, who knows who this Patriarch Xue is?


    Glancing at the unfriendly eyes of the girl opposite, Sun Ming knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, he might lose his life: "Xue Yishan, Patriarch Xue."


    As soon as she heard the name, a person flashed in Xinyan''s mind: "Who is Xue Hongjuan?"


    Sun Ming broke the jar and said, "It''s Patriarch Xue''s granddaughter."


    Xinyan was a little confused for a while. When she and her father got the news before, they thought it was the remnants of those three families, and wanted to arrest her to negotiate terms, but they didn''t expect that, and the Xue family was also involved.


    It seems that there are things my father doesn''t know.


    Xinyan stared at Sun Ming: "What is the relationship between the Xue family and the Miao and Li families in Beijing?"


    Sun Ming shook his head and said: "I don''t know about this, I swear, I have already said everything I know, please let me go."

 Chapter 1083： Dont wait, withdraw now

    Chapter 1083 Don''t wait, withdraw now


    Seeing that he really has nothing to hide, Xinyan asked the last question: "Where do you want me to take you?"


    Then Sun Ming didn''t dare to hide anything, so he directly revealed the place.


    Only then did he throw away the stick in his hand, and pointed at the people in the dark: "These people are handed over to you."


    After that, she strode out of the alley.


    Thinking about the conversation just now, why did the Xue family attack her, what is the relationship between them and those three families, did the Xue family participate in the matter of the Gu family, and what role did the Xue family play?


    Taking a look at the sky, it seems that some people are busy tonight.


    Walking out of the alley, I felt that someone was following me: "You don''t have to follow me anymore, tell my dad what happened verbatim, and take a message back for me, just say that I live in the small courtyard tonight, tomorrow Go back when you''re done."


    The people who followed didn''t show up: "How can it be, in case they still have back-ups, if you want to have something good or bad, we can''t explain it to the husband."


    Xinyan definitely can¡¯t let them follow her, she still wants to visit the place Sun Ming said at night, if she takes them with her, she won¡¯t be able to use the space to cheat, it¡¯s even more dangerous.


    So he pretended to be displeased and said: "I subdued all those people just now. If you think something could happen to me, go back and spread the word quickly, don''t delay the matter."


    The man was a little hesitant. After all, before he came out, he had indeed received instructions from his husband to cooperate with the lady to catch him. If it was not a last resort, he was not allowed to show his face. All he had to do was follow the instructions of the lady.


    Miss Kan was beyond doubt, so I had to agree: "Okay, then you should be careful."


    Sent people away, found a hidden place and entered the space, had a full meal first, and then changed my makeup, fearing that my new father would not recognize anyone here.


    When he left the space, he brought out a bicycle and went to the place Sun Ming told him.


    She knew that if those people couldn''t wait for anyone very late, they would definitely guess that the matter had been exposed, and they would evacuate there soon.


    Therefore, she must rush over as soon as possible.


    The reason why I didn''t ask about the situation of the Xue family was because Jiang Peiqin had mentioned it several times before, and she knew the general situation of the Xue family.


    The Xue family does not live in the compound now, but lives in the Xue family''s ancestral house in Beijing.


    According to Jiang Peiqin, the courtyard is quite big, and it is a six-entry courtyard, and she was lucky enough to go there once.


    When she arrived at the place, it was already dark. She put the bicycle into the space first, and then walked in. When she was about to reach the place, she heard someone not far away saying: "Heizi, why haven''t they taken people away?" bring back?"


    "It should be soon, you forgot, but it was said that the girl has some skills, so don''t make any effort."


    "I''m not afraid that they will miss. Once they startle the snake, it will be difficult to find opportunities in the future."


    "Oh, Xiao Liu, can you even use idioms?"


    "Go, go, go, I''m talking about business with you, but you still have the heart to joke."


    You don¡¯t have to look for it yourself. After hearing this conversation, the person looking for you must be in this courtyard.


    Xinyan didn''t go to the place where the sound came out, but walked around to the back of the house, climbed onto a branch by the courtyard wall, and after seeing the situation inside, stepped on the courtyard wall and jumped into the courtyard.


    It''s just that when she landed on the ground, she stepped on something and made a sound.


    Just in front of someone shouted: "Who?"


    Xinyan quickly picked up the broken stick, and even wiped off the traces, then turned around and took the things into the space.


    Not long after she entered the space, two people came here: "Did you hear wrong?"


    "Impossible, I clearly heard a voice."


    "It''s probably the noise from several other courtyards next door. You were too nervous and heard it wrong."


    "Let''s check it carefully again, and be careful when sailing for thousands of years."


    The two turned around again, and there was nothing suspicious, so they turned and went back to the front yard.


    Xinyan was afraid that they would turn back again, so she waited in the space for a while, making sure they would not come back again, and then left the space.


    She stooped to the front yard and hid in a shadow. Seeing that no one was coming out, she carefully leaned under the window, and heard someone inside say: "Wait another hour, if they don''t come back, we have to evacuate." .¡±


    Someone answered: "What if something happens to them?"


    "What can we do, in our line of work, who doesn''t hang his head on his belt at any time."


    "That''s our brother, just abandon them like this?"


    "Heizi, didn''t you already know this?


    Do you still want to implicate everyone?


    You should understand that once exposed, it is impossible to save people, unless you want to be with them. "


    The man who will be at the top has a serious face: "Okay, stop arguing, what time is it, so you can''t have a big picture."


    After finishing speaking, he slapped the table: "No more, let''s withdraw now, we can''t stay here any longer."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： track all the way

    When those subordinates heard this, some people became anxious: "Boss."


    I just heard someone from the room come out to smooth things over: "Okay, don''t embarrass the boss, keep giving up, we all have to finish the game."


    At this time, someone said again: "What about the things in the secret room, take them away together, or keep them first?"


    Just listen to the old Daoist: "Xiao Liu, you go and bring a set of equipment in case you need it when you go into the mountains. The others pack up their things, gather in the backyard for a quarter of an hour, and evacuate quickly."


    Xinyan knew that these people might come out, so she hurried into the space.


    Fortunately, the movement outside could also be seen in the space. He saw that the person named Xiao Liu walked to the place where he was hiding just now, and reached out his hand to touch the stove hole for a long time. Moved aside, revealing a hole.


    The man named Xiao Liu turned on the flashlight in his hand and walked down the steps at the entrance of the cave.


    After a while, I saw him bring out a pannier with a cover on it. I don''t know what was in it.


    I saw him go to the stove hole that was moved to the side and do the same operation, and the stove hole was moved back to its original position, and Xiao Liu carefully erased all the traces.


    After he finished packing here, he saw that Heizi ran over and handed him a small package: "Xiao Liu, all your things are here."


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they saw a person coming out of the room where they were talking before. It is estimated that this is the boss they talked about.


    Xinyan took a closer look and wrote down the person''s appearance.


    Seeing that person''s eyes sweeping over the crowd with stern eyes: "Be alert, all of you, who the **** will let me off the hook, don''t blame the old man for not being sympathetic."


    After speaking, he fell and walked outside.


    Xinyan glanced at the yard, fearing that she would not be able to find their whereabouts for a while, so she went out of the space and followed them far away.


    These people have been marching in a hurry since they hit the door.


    Xin Yan frowned seeing the direction they were going.


    She heard from Han Jingchen before that that direction belongs to the original mining area, and there are many hidden pits, and the terrain of the nearby mountains is very complicated.


    But if you don''t follow, how can you know what the **** they are doing.


    And her instinct told herself that if she didn''t follow, she might regret it.


    It was a dark and windy night, and I didn¡¯t dare to use a flashlight from space. I followed those people all the way up the mountain. If it wasn¡¯t for my five senses, I¡¯m afraid I would have lost track of them.


    This walk lasted four hours. If Xinyan hadn''t taken time to exercise every day, she would have been unable to hold on.


    Just when Xinyan wanted to scold people, those people finally stopped. Xinyan naturally made a mark that only she could recognize on the way here. She was also afraid that relying on memory alone would not be safe. Road, that would be troublesome.


    These people are not ordinary people at first glance, they are very alert, if Xinyan has the cheating device of space, they may have been discovered by them long ago.


    After they entered an abandoned mine, Xinyan entered the space to replenish her physical strength, so as to cope with the next development.


    After eating and drinking, Xinyan didn''t dare to delay any longer, he wanted to take advantage of the time when they were sleepy to find out.


    Relying on my five senses, I groped my way into the cave, and after walking almost a hundred meters, I realized that there was a faint light in the alleyway ahead.


    She couldn''t help speeding up her pace, only to realize that there are many roads extending in all directions.


    At this moment, she heard the episodes that she had just watched on TV, "Didi da, di da, di, di da." The voices came from the depths one after another.


    Xinyan''s heart tightened, these people turned out to have another layer of heart.


    Is the Xue family really related to them?


    Or is it a smoke bomb they let off on purpose?


    Xinyan heard the voice named Xiaoliu before: "I''m really stuck to death, when will this f*ck be a head?"


    Someone chimed in: "After walking for such a long time, you are not tired, why don''t you go to rest quickly, and you have to find something to eat tomorrow, there is no use in complaining."


    Not long after, I heard snoring coming from inside.


    She bypassed these lighted alleyways and walked elsewhere.


    Turned around, based on what she saw, she guessed that the area where these people were active should be that small area.


    Of course, just in case, she went back to the space and changed into a pair of Jiefang shoes that were three sizes larger, so as not to be spotted by any sharp-eyed people during the day.


    If you find that although you can''t stand careful push, you can avoid some troubles.


    When she returned to the illuminated alleyway and slowly approached the place where the light came from, she heard someone say, "How many years have you been guarding this place? When will it end? When will those things be shipped out?"


    Hearing these words, Xinyan became more and more interested in their real relationship with the Xue family.


    No matter what, one thing is certain, that is the identity of these people.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1085： track, find

    Chapter 1085 tracking, discovery


    Then a coughing sound was heard.


    After a while, I heard another voice: "Have they all rested?"


    "Yes, after walking for so long, if you don''t rest, where will you find the energy to go hunting tomorrow?"


    "You come with me."


    "It''s been such a long journey, can''t we go again tomorrow?"


    "What nonsense."


    "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll just go with you. For so many years, no one has set foot there except our people."


    "You know shit."


    As soon as the words came out, no one spoke again.


    Xinyan hurried into the space, and waited for the two people to come out, then followed their footsteps.


    The two of them kept turning in the alleyway, and they stopped after turning around.


    Xinyan entered the space when they stopped, there is no passage here, and the front has come to an end.


    I only heard the tall man standing in front say: "Open it."


    The fat man following behind looked back, then squatted down, and started groping on the wall close to the ground.


    Before Xinyan saw how he operated it, she saw the stone gate in front slowly rising.


    The two of them didn''t go in directly, but waited for a while before bending over and going in.


    After they went in, Xinyan wanted to go in together later, but the two of them didn''t go in too deep.


    She could hear the conversation between the two in the space: "What did I say, no one will come to this place, how could it be discovered."


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. Now that you''re here, you can rest assured that you have to come and take a look. If there is anything wrong, you and I can''t explain it to the higher authorities."


    The two of them didn''t stay inside for long before they came out.


    It''s just that after the stone gate fell, the two of them didn''t walk back, but exited the alleyway and continued to walk forward.


    Not long after, they came to a very small hole: "Go in and bring some things out."


    "Why do you always let me go every time, such a small hole is like entering a grave, bad luck."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and go back to rest."


    After a while, I saw the man bent down and crawled in. Ten minutes later, the man crawled out holding the wooden gun and the bow and single medicine: "Boss, these and what we have in hand are enough."


    The boss glanced at the things on the ground, nodded and said: "Let''s do this first, come and get it if you don''t have enough."


    Xin Yan watched them walk away, making sure that they would not come back, then she came out of the space and walked towards the hole.


    Looking like the man before, he bent down and entered the hole.


    After seeing the situation inside, she was shocked. It seemed that she had encountered a big fish by mistake. She definitely couldn''t handle this matter by herself, so she had to contact the relevant department as soon as possible.


    It''s just that she had just climbed out when she heard that the two people who had just left had returned, and she was so scared that she hurried into the space.


    Then I heard a voice coming from outside: "Boss, I said you are too cautious, where did you come from this **** place?"


    "If I hadn''t been careful all these years, you would still be standing here and screaming at me."


    The two of them turned around again, and they really didn''t find any problems, so they left cursing.


    Xinyan patted her chest to comfort herself, luckily there was space, otherwise the game would not be finished.


    What did she think of, after leaving the space, she climbed into the cave again, anyway, there are so many wooden **Cangzhi bow** single medicines here, she won''t be found if she takes some.


    In case of trouble, it can save lives.


    It happened that there was an open box at the door, and it was full of barge*shell*wood*bins.


    Just in case, she moved this piece and opened one of the boxes at the back. It seemed that this piece was all stored in this piece. She took a box directly from the middle of the back. After checking that there was no problem, she directly put the box away. Received into the space.


    Afterwards, she put all the things back together and walked in for a while. Not far from these boxes, she directly collected two boxes of matching sub-bows and entered the space.


    Knowing this is also thanks to my work in the clubhouse in my previous life, where there is a shooting room.


    For a period of time, she was in charge of the sanitation there, and she had seen a lot, so she understood a little bit.


    For the sake of safety, she deliberately took out a handful, and directly went to the Yuetang with Zigong alone to save the space for spare, and then groped to go out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers

    Chapter 1086 Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers


    By the time she got out of the abandoned mine after a lot of effort, the sky outside was already slightly bright.


    She didn''t leave in a hurry, and found a hidden place and entered the space.


    Prepared food for myself first, filled my stomach, and took a little sleep.


    When the time came, she left the space, accompanied by the camera that Han Jingchen bought for her before, and took many photos of the topography here.


    It just saves some effort for the relevant departments. These people are too cunning to let them slip.


    Fortunately, traveling during the day is much more convenient than at night, and she exercises regularly, so her feet are not slow.


    Because he didn''t dare to make a phone call to send a message, he was afraid of being overheard by someone who cared, so he had to make an appointment and asked Han Jingchen to come over as soon as possible.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xinyan arrived at the yard last night, seeing that there was no one around, she climbed over the wall and jumped into the yard.


    After confirming that no one was there, he followed Xiao Liu''s operation last night, groping in the stove for a long time, and finally found the mechanism.


    When the hole was exposed, Xinyan clearly felt the wind exhale from it, it seems that there is more than one exit in this hole.


    It really made her guess right. When she came down with the flashlight, there were many boxes in a small place in front of her, but there was a passage in the middle with no end in sight.


    She opened a few boxes casually, which were full of hard currency. Xinyan thought for a while, and she had been busy all night, and she couldn''t make a trip for nothing, so she directly collected three boxes from the middle, two boxes of jewelry, and one box of gold.


    Didn''t go into that passage anymore, let''s leave it to the relevant departments.


    Erased his traces before leaving the courtyard.


    It was almost noon when she saw Han Jingchen.


    Han Jingchen hugged her daughter: "Yanyan, are you okay, you are too risky, how can you dismiss those people?"


    Xinyan was a little strange and said: "Dad, didn''t you let someone come over to look at the small courtyard that those people recruited before?"


    Han Jingchen saw that his daughter was fine, so he replied: "When they came, the small courtyard was already empty, and they didn''t find any useful information, so we knew that those people must have guessed something happened and evacuated."


    Xinyan knew that her father had her own arrangements, but in order to avoid nights and dreams: "Call the police, I have made a major discovery, first bring this group of people away, if it really has something to do with the Xue family, then just pull out the carrots and bring out the mud.


    If it doesn''t matter, let''s find another way to investigate.


    However, don¡¯t expose us this time, at least let the people behind the scenes, or those who have been involved with these people, feel terrified, maybe there will be unexpected gains. "


    Now that Han Jingchen sees his daughter, he is naturally relieved: "Okay, it''s not too late, you come with me to see someone."


    So Xinyan was taken into the military police area, and was soon taken into an office building. After seeing the person, Han Jingchen stepped forward and said, "Boss."


    The man smiled and stood up: "Jingchen, is this your daughter?"


    Han Jingchen introduced with a smile: "Yes, my daughter, Han Xinyan."


    Then he said to Xinyan: "Yanyan, this is Chief An."


    Xinyan smiled slightly at the person: "Hello, Chief An."


    Chief An waved his hand at her and said: "What is the name Chief? Just Grandpa An. Your father and I are old acquaintances, and we have forgotten our friendship."


    Xinyan didn''t hesitate: "Hello, Grandpa An."


    The old chief patted Han Jingchen on the shoulder: "Good job, you really don''t fade after leaving the army. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Han Jingchen didn''t want to take the credit from his daughter, so he pointed to his own daughter: "The matter is more serious than expected. This newborn girl is not afraid of tigers and followed her. Let her tell you."


    Chief An''s expression also became serious: "Girl, please explain the matter carefully."


    Xinyan also put away the smile on her face, talked about her own space, and explained all the rest in detail.


    After hearing this, Chief An also realized the seriousness of the matter, and while asking someone to wash the photos taken by Xinyan, he made arrangements.


    After half an hour, all the assembly was completed.


    The photo was also developed, and someone familiar with the terrain was found to identify it, and the target was also determined.


    In order to catch people as soon as possible, Xinyan, under the arrangement of Chief An, changed into a female soldier''s clothes, and then got into the car.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： sneak attack

    Chapter 1087 Sneak attack, right on


    Because the goal was clear, the car went directly to the house, and Xinyan cooperated with them, and naturally found the secret passage quickly, and as Xinyan thought, the dark room was not only for storing things, walking along the passage, but also Two exits.


    One leads to the mountain behind, and the other leads to a yard several hundred meters away.


    Some people were retained to confiscate all the things below, and also seized two radio stations from inside. After quickly reporting to the head of the command center, the nature of the task was directly upgraded.


    Leave some people to deal with here, and the rest immediately rushed to the hiding place of those people.


    You Xinyan led the way, avoiding many detours.


    Among the people who came to carry out the mission, several of them were familiar with the terrain here. In addition, it was daytime again, so the speed of travel was naturally much faster.


    Three hours later, they were 100 meters away from the abandoned mine.


    Xinyan reminded them that there is not much food left here, so some of them will come out to hunt every day, so everyone must be careful to prevent being discovered and ruining their round-up plan.


    The team leader An Jianming also knew Han Jingchen, and whispered to Han Jingchen, "Your daughter is not simple. If you were someone else, you would have been frightened. You are really a tiger father without a dog girl."


    After finishing speaking, he gave Han Jingchen a thumbs up.


    Originally, Director An didn''t want Han Jingchen to participate again, but Han Jingchen was worried about his daughter, so he directly participated in the action.


    The commander immediately issued an order to let everyone hide around the target abandoned mine pit and wait for the next order.


    And send three scouts to monitor the target at close range, and report any situation at any time.


    *


    After He Jinxuan completed the task assigned by Han Jingchen and returned to the small courtyard in the suburbs, he learned that Xinyan had never returned, and that Han Jingchen also went out after receiving her call.


    He made a lot of phone calls in a state of anxiety, and finally calmed down when he heard the news that they were all well from Chief An.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Chief An to find someone, but considering the principle of confidentiality, he really couldn''t open his mouth.


    In addition, his father-in-law is not at home now, and he doesn''t know how long it will take for them to come back. He is not at ease if his mother-in-law and brother-in-law are alone at home, so he stays. Although he can''t be side by side with them, keeping the rear can make him feel at ease.


    So he left a message and asked Chief An to tell them the first time, so that they could feel at ease.


    In order to avoid suspicion, he asked Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen to live in this courtyard tonight.


    Unexpectedly, something really happened that night.


    The people who were guarding in the dark outside were lured away one by one, and ended up being trapped outside by three or four times as many people as they did.


    After that, someone climbed over the wall and entered the yard.


    He Jinxuan noticed the movement keenly at the first time, and he knocked on the door of Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen immediately, asking them to follow him to the master bedroom.


    As soon as the three of them arrived at the door, Gu Wanqing opened the door.


    She has already changed her clothes and put on her shoes, and she looks ready: "Brother Chen, Sister-in-law Chen, please help me go in and guard Chaojun."


    The old couple were a little flustered: "Should I call Jingchen and Yanyan for help?"


    He Jinxuan comforted: "Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen are fine, don''t be afraid, just go into the house and watch over the child, everything will be fine."


    Uncle Chen said: "Let your Aunt Chen and wife stay in the house, and I will go out with you."


    Gu Wanqing said: "Brother Chen, I''m pretty good, and nothing will happen. You are here to take care of Mrs. Chen and the child."


    After talking about this, he can only nod: "You must pay attention to safety."


    Watching the two of them out of the yard, they hurried into the house. One was guarding Han Chaojun by the bed, and the other was listening to the movement outside at the door, ready to attack at any time.


    He Jinxuan was worried about his mother-in-law''s health. After all, he had just given birth to a child, so if something goes wrong, it would be impossible: "Auntie, you stay in the living room. If someone sneaks in, I will leave it to you, and the people in the yard will leave it to me.


    Gu Wanqing knew what he meant, and she also took care of her body: "Okay, be careful."


    As soon as He Jinxuan came out of the yard, he came face to face with several people who came in over the wall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： near misses

    Chapter 1088 Surprise


    There may be more than one person who came in, but He Jinxuan''s body has now been recuperated by Xin Yan, and has returned to its best condition.


    For a while, those people were stopped by He Jinxuan in the courtyard, no matter how hard they rushed, they couldn''t enter the room.


    It''s only a pair of three, and the physical exertion is indeed a lot.


    Half an hour later, there was still an opening by accident. Two people joined forces to entangle He Jinxuan, and the remaining one kicked open the door and rushed into the living room.


    Although Gu Wanqing gave birth not long ago, Ke Xinyan made her a cup of pills in advance to restore her body, and the inside has already returned to normal, plus the space ingredients that she has been using recently, she is no different from a normal person.


    During those years abroad, in order to settle down, not to be bullied, and to return to China one day, she put in a lot of effort when she was learning martial arts, and only she knew the sadness.


    No matter how hard it was, she gritted her teeth and did not tell her parents, because she was afraid that they would feel distressed and persuaded herself to give up.


    The person who rushed in didn''t expect Gu Wanqing to be a trainer, and she didn''t lose the slightest bit in the fight with him, so she was very anxious.


    He Jinxuan watched people slip into the room, and his subordinates were even more brutal. After a while, one of them was crippled with one leg. On the ground, there is no power to fight back.


    Searched their bodies, found no dangerous weapons, and immediately took off their arms before rushing back to the living room.


    Unexpectedly, the mother-in-law''s skill is really not a show of strength, and she can deal with that person with ease.


    But he couldn''t just watch there, and kicked the man''s back directly, and the man fell to his knees on the ground without guarding himself.


    He Jinxuan gestured to Gu Wanqing, meaning to tell her to back off, and leave this person to him.


    Gu Wanqing is a woman after all, she has exhausted a lot of physical strength, and she is still breastfeeding, so naturally she did not try to be brave.


    It''s just that she didn''t go back to the room, but stayed on the final way back to the room to prevent the situation from changing suddenly.


    Just as He Jinxuan beat that man to the ground, there was movement in the courtyard.


    He Jinxuan dragged the man out of the yard, only then saw that it was Han Jingchen who had arranged for the man in the dark to come back.


    All of them lost their lottery. The leader took a step forward and said with guilt on his face, "Ma''am, are they all right?"


    Naturally, they cannot be blamed for this matter today. It must have been planned by the people behind it, and they also fell into the trick of others.


    He Jinxuan patted one of them on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, there is no danger."


    The leader breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, that''s good, these people obviously planned ahead of time, and led us away one by one, it seems that the plan is not small.


    Fortunately, Madam and the others are fine, otherwise we would not know how to face the boss. "


    Gu Wanqing has already returned to the room: "Sister-in-law Chen, they have been busy all night, and they are probably tired and hungry. Please help them cook some simple meals so that they can replenish their energy."


    Mrs. Chen quickly responded: "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll go right away, and I will make sure they are full."


    As he spoke, he quickly walked out of the room: "Old man, come and help me, it''s faster."


    She was really anxious, and she was afraid that if someone came again, they would lose the strength and endanger the safety of the wife and the young master.


    The beatings outside the gate and in the courtyard were directly gagged and tied up, dragged to the courtyard where Aunt Chen and the others lived next door, and thrown into the utility room, waiting for Han Jingchen to come back tomorrow to deal with them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： i have something important to announce

    Chapter 1089 I have something important to announce


    After they dealt with it, Mrs. Chen''s hot noodle soup was also out of the pot. In such a cold day, a bowl of hot noodle soup is really comforting and comforts everyone.


    *


    Xinyan and the others did not go very well at first.


    Because there are always people who come out to let the wind out every once in a while in the abandoned mine pit, and they don''t dare to approach blindly, after all, there is a wooden * * warehouse * bow * single * medicine storehouse, those people can all They are murderous gangsters, if they are pushed into a hurry and they all die together, the lives of these hundreds of people will not be a joke.


    After observation, they would go hundreds of meters away to fetch water, so Xinyan asked someone to find some herbs for her in the mountains, and prepared some simple medicines on the spot.


    Have people hide in advance upstream of their water intake to prepare for it.


    Maybe they were lucky, and they really got the chance, and the timing of those people was just right.


    After the sky darkened, shouts came from the entrance of the cave, and not long after they finished eating, some people fainted on the ground one after another.


    But there are quite a few powerful people here, who may have undergone special training, and they just supported themselves so as not to fall down. Just when they wanted to die together, people from outside rushed in in time.


    After a firefight, those people were finally lost.


    By the time I took people down the mountain, the sky had already turned pale.


    These people were secretly escorted back to Beijing, and the things on the mountain were naturally taken over by special personnel. This has nothing to do with Han Jingchen and his father and daughter.


    Xinyan couldn''t help but rejoice that she acted first and charged some labor fees.


    *


    At this time, the Xue family in the capital is indeed another scene.


    Master Xue''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, holding a telephone receiver in his hand: "How is it, but there is news?"


    The person on the opposite side replied very cautiously: "I don''t know where that kid went, I''ll go back and have a look, and I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news."


    After hanging up the phone, Master Xue panicked, maybe something happened there, but they have been in single-line contact, and they don''t know where they are hiding.


    But he was upset all day yesterday, and he always felt that something big was about to happen.


    At this time, someone walked in: "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Mr. Xue looked at the person who came in: "I went to bed too early last night. When I get older, I sleep less. If I wake up early, I will come here."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at his grandson: "Why did you come here so early?"


    Xue Zhiqiang touched his head: "I heard the phone ringing in the front yard, and I was afraid that there was no one in the front yard, so I came here to have a look."


    Master Xue got up and stood up: "It''s getting late, I should go out for a walk."


    Xue Zhiqiang didn''t find anything wrong. Anyway, grandpa would go out for a walk every morning, so there was nothing unusual about it.


    The old man looked back at his most honest grandson, feeling mixed feelings in his heart.


    He is old and will live for a few days, but only grandchildren start life. If something happens, they will have no future at all.


    He is also a little confused now, thinking that he must never say anything else on the phone, so he can only go there by himself.


    It''s just that after he arrived at the yard used for communication before, he locked the outside.


    He didn''t know what to do for a while, so he thought about leaving a way out for the descendants of the Xue family, so he hurried home without further delay.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he ordered: "Let everyone in the family come back, I have something important to announce."


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： Let me tell you what happened at home first.

    Chapter 1090 Let¡¯s talk about what happened at home first


    The speed of the Xue family was so fast that all members arrived soon.


    Master Xue didn''t say the real reason, he only said that the tree had a big branch.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened, and after looking at each other, they were puzzled.


    Xue Zhibin of the second room is the most valued by the old man, so he is more courageous than other people of the same generation: "Grandpa, what happened?"


    Mr. Xue said solemnly: "You don''t need to ask any more questions. When you come back tomorrow morning, I will prepare a family property for you. Absolute fairness is definitely not possible, so it depends on your own luck. Draw a number to decide.


    Okay, I¡¯ve finished what I need to say. After you get off work at noon tomorrow, after you went back to the old house to get your things, you quickly spread the news. Don¡¯t ask why, I won¡¯t harm you. "


    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, the old house was not allowed to live in, so they had to hurry back to their respective yards to pack up their things, and planned to move out with the shared property tomorrow.


    Waiting for the people to disperse, Mr. Xue leaned back on the sofa without any strength, his face was extremely ugly.


    After pondering for a long time, he raised his hand and picked up the phone on the small table next to him, and made a call: "Hello, come and pick me up."


    I only heard a reply from the other side: "Okay."


    *


    Xinyan and Han Jingchen did not go home immediately after returning to Beijing, but first went to the relevant department to register.


    After finishing the work over there, we went back to our home in the suburbs together.


    Just as soon as their car stopped, He Jinxuan walked over quickly, looked Xinyan up and down: "Is there any injury?"


    Xin Yan smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, we are all fine, let''s talk in the house."


    After a few people entered the yard, Gu Wanqing was standing by the door of the living room: "Is everything going well?"


    She wanted to say, ''Why did you come back, I was so worried'', but she also knew that such a big matter, if they could come back, they would have come back long ago.


    Han Jingchen stepped forward quickly: "What are you doing standing at the door? It''s so cold, what should you do if you catch a cold again?"


    Gu Wanqing heard what he said, and said with a bit of anger: "It hurts you to catch a cold, what else can you do."


    Han Jingchen knew that this was because his wife was worried about himself and his daughter.


    Still wanted to say something, but was pushed aside by his wife: "Yanyan, come here quickly, let mom see if you are hurt."


    Xin Yan walked a few steps quickly with a smile: "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry." ???? Several people were talking and entered the living room.


    Mrs. Chen brought tea and left. Gu Wanqing asked anxiously: "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you return all night?"


    At this time, Han Jingchen and Xinyan said at the same time: "Let''s talk about what happened at home first?"


    Gu Wanqing was stunned for a moment: "How do you know?"


    Han Jingchen glanced at the courtyard: "It looks like the courtyard has been washed with water."


    Xinyan: "I smell a faint smell of blood in the air."


    Gu Wanqing didn''t want to hide it from their father and daughter, but she looked up at He Jinxuan and motioned for her to speak.


    He Jinxuan nodded at his mother-in-law: "Last night, the people who were guarding in the dark were tricked into leaving the mountain, and then someone came in through the courtyard wall. After finishing my work yesterday, I knew you didn''t come back, so I stayed here .


    It was originally just in case, but unexpectedly someone actually came. "


    Han Jingchen looked at Gu Wanqing nervously: "Wanqing, are you hurt?"


    Gu Wanqing was afraid that he would be in a hurry, so she patted his hand: "I''m just sitting here properly. This time, it''s thanks to this kid, Jinxuan. If he wasn''t here, the consequences would be really disastrous."


    Han Jingchen''s face darkened: "Where are those people?"


    He Jinxuan glanced outside the courtyard: "We threw him into the utility room in the next courtyard. We originally wanted to call the police, but I was afraid of disrupting your arrangements."


    Han Jingchen stood up: "Go, go and have a look."


    He Jinxuan accompanied people to the next door, and Gu Wanqing left Xinyan behind: "Mom asked Aunt Chen to stew chicken soup, you can drink a bowl first, the Gu family''s revenge is for revenge, but there is no rush.


    In the future, you must put your own safety and health first. Don¡¯t let mom worry, okay? "


    Xinyan took Gu Wanqing''s arm: "Mom, I know, I originally wanted to come back with them yesterday, but once the opportunity is missed, it will take more energy to find it again.


    Besides, grandpa and grandma can''t stay in the Eastern Province all the time, so those people must be resolved as soon as possible. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： Theres news about what you made me watch

    Chapter 1091 You made me stare, there is news


    Gu Wanqing looked at her daughter''s heart full of distress. Her own daughter is only very young, and she has never enjoyed any resources from the Gu family, but she has taken on the task of revitalizing the Gu family: "It''s been hard work, but you must remember, be careful in everything and put yourself first."


    Xinyan leaned on Gu Wanqing''s shoulder with a smile: "Mom, even my father may not be able to beat me, so don''t worry."


    The two were talking, when Aunt Chen came over with a bowl of chicken soup: "Yanyan, come on, your mother told Aunt Sun to cook this chicken soup for you a long time ago."


    Xinyan quickly got up and took it: "Thank you Mom, thank you Aunt Chen, well, it smells good."


    Seeing that Xinyan liked it, Aunt Chen was very happy in her heart. She turned her head and looked at Gu Wanqing: "Wanqing, you can have another bowl too. I was frightened yesterday. I''m afraid that you will return milk. You should eat more soup these days." Soup and water are good."


    Gu Wanqing knew that Mrs. Chen was doing it for her own good: "Okay, then I''ll drink another small bowl, and Junjun should wake up in a while."


    Aunt Chen was even more happy when she saw Gu Wan''s eyes listening to her persuasion: "Okay, okay, I''ll bring it right away."


    On the other side, after seeing those people, Han Jingchen even used extraordinary means, and after a while, all of them were recruited.


    He stared coldly at the leader who was beaten on the ground with a ferocious face: "If you don''t do good things, you have to be a dog for them. If you don''t say you are sorry for the country, you don''t think about how you will face your family in the future." ?¡±


    After finishing speaking, he said to He Jinxuan behind him: "Call the police, they don''t deserve sympathy."


    It turns out that these people are all retired ***Army**, they don''t know who the real master behind the scenes is, they just follow orders.


    One of them suddenly raised his head and said: "We are just following orders, and I hope you will give me a chance for the sake of being a military officer."


    Han Jingchen didn''t turn his head: "How can there be so many opportunities, if you make a mistake, you have to bear the consequences."


    Gu Wanqing saw Han Jingchen coming back: "Hurry up and wash your hands, eat, and catch up on sleep when you''re done."


    Just now, Xinyan told Gu Wanqing about what happened yesterday in detail, and only then did she know that there might be more than Chu, Li, and Miao''s family coveting their Gu family''s things behind it.


    When Gu Wanqing thought of her tragic death of her elder brother and her missing second brother, the hatred in her heart reached its peak. If it wasn''t for the man and child, she would have wanted to kill them with her own hands.


    For their own selfish desires, it is really maddening to tear their Gu family into pieces.


    Xinyan was afraid that Gu Wanqing would force her milk back because of this: "Mom, just leave these matters to me and Dad, your task now is to take good care of your brother.


    Don''t worry, everything will be fine, and this time, let alone those three families, even the people behind them cannot escape. "


    As he spoke, he got up and poured a glass of warm water for Gu Wanqing, but added some stream water into it where no one else could see, in order to calm her down. After washing, Han Jingchen saw the anger in his wife''s eyes, and knew that she knew what happened yesterday, so he came and sat beside her, and comforted him: "Parents will be able to return to Beijing soon. Nothing will end well.¡±


    After all, in those ten years, not only the Gu family suffered from it, but none of the people she united with was bad. This time, each family contributed a lot.


    The family ate a meal in silence, and Han Jingchen and Xinyan went back to their rooms to catch up on sleep.


    In the middle of the afternoon, He Jinxuan knocked on Xinyan''s door.


    Xinyan asked sleepily, "Who is it?"


    He Jinxuan''s voice came from outside the door: "Yanyan, there is news about what you asked me to watch."


    Xinyan was shocked, quickly got off the bed, ran to the door and opened the door, pulled the person in, and glanced outside: "Quickly, what''s the situation?"


    The Xue family has all returned to the old house. The specifics have not been found out yet, but this shows that the Xue family can''t stand it anymore and is starting to take action.


    Xinyan nodded and said: "It seems that they are going to arrange a way out."


    So he also started to act, pushing He Jinxuan out of the door: "I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll go there myself."


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to say: Someone is watching over there.


    Ke Xinyan didn''t give him a chance at all, and closed the door directly. She had to go and see for herself. The life of the Gu family is not as easy as mine, and they will have to do the same in the future.


    If the matter of the Gu family is really related to the Xue family, then the Xue family will not have an easy life in the future. First of all, she, Han Xinyan, disagrees.


    Not long after, Xinyan came out of the room: "Don''t tell my parents about this beforehand."


    He Jinxuan knew what Xinyan had decided, and even the nine bulls couldn''t pull him back: "I''ll go there with you."


    Xinyan originally wanted to refuse, but she knew from He Jinxuan''s expression that this was his bottom line, so she nodded: "Then let''s go."


    She put the note on the coffee table in the living room, and then went out with He Jinxuan.


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： moth

    When the two arrived at the place, the person following Mr. Xue pointed to the yard in front of him: "Mr. Xue''s family has been in it for a long time."


    Xinyan looked at the buildings in this area, and had a guess in her heart: "Did he go in alone, or did he bring someone with him?"


    The man said softly: "He''s the only one. The people who came to visit with him were sent away by him, but before they came here, they changed transportation several times."


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan looked at each other, and they knew in their hearts that Mr. Xue was really cautious enough.


    Xinyan whispered: "You guys wait here, I''ll go over and have a look."


    He Jinxuan said with a serious expression: "No, you wait here, I''ll go. He must have a self-defense weapon on him, I don''t worry."


    Xinyan pulled him aside: "You don''t have to argue with me about this, I assure you, nothing will happen, you trust me."


    Seeing Xinyan''s serious expression, He Jinxuan knew that he couldn''t persuade him: "Then let''s go there together, and I promise to obey your command."


    He was really worried, if the real people behind the murder of the Gu family were the Xue family, then the Xue family would be at the end of their rope, and they would dare to do anything at that time.


    Xinyan went in alone, so naturally she had her purpose. If He Jinxuan went in together, she wouldn''t be able to use the space to cheat in case of trouble, as both of them would be in danger.


    Xinyan didn''t give He Jinxuan a chance to stop her, and jumped into the yard with a run-up.


    He Jinxuan watched her figure disappear on the fence, and said to the people beside him: "Stay here and keep an eye on the target''s movements."


    After finishing speaking, he also followed a run-up into the yard. Since Yanyan wouldn''t let him follow, he didn''t follow, but he had to be at the place closest to her, so that he could reach her in time if something happened.


    Xinyan, who came in first, found Mr. Xue within a short time.


    Unexpectedly, she came over at the right time, and saw this man in the most shabby house in the backyard, moving the rags thrown in the house.


    The rags seemed to be disorderly, but in fact they were not randomly thrown in. Xinyan saw clearly through the hole in the window.


    After he cleared a path, he squatted down and groped there for a while, and the bookcase against the wall was opened. It turned out that there is a universe in this most inconspicuous room.????She had been waiting outside, and saw the old man come in and out several times, moving out a dozen or so shoulder-width boxes.


    Seeing him close the secret door, he entered the space.


    I saw the old man move the dozen or so boxes back and forth a dozen times to the main room in front of him. I didn''t expect that he could do so much at such an advanced age.


    It seems that this is because you can''t trust your subordinates and descendants, or you won''t be able to do it yourself. It''s really cautious.


    Xinyan guessed rightly, he was afraid that the extravagant wealth would make the descendants not seek progress, but he didn''t give money at all, and he was afraid of the hardships of the descendants.


    No, I wanted to share some with the family, but I was afraid of exposing the dark room, so I did it myself.


    After watching the old man move all his things to the main room in the front yard, he restored the utility room at the back to its original state, and after a rest, he moved all his things to the car outside with great effort, just to see how vigorous he is.


    It''s just that all her thoughts were wasted in the end, Xinyan listened to the car go away, and beckoned to He Jinxuan who was not far away: "It''s really disobedient, you go out and wait for me, and tell the people outside that you must follow them closely. "


    He Jinxuan nodded and said, "Okay."


    Watching He Jinxuan leave, she moved all the things away and opened the secret passage as Mr. Xue did to capsize the boat.


    When she saw what was inside, she thought to herself that there are so many belongings, and how many people have been harmed to get so much, it is really insane.


    I didn''t expect this person to be really interesting, so many things were put in, and they had to be registered.


    She found a pair of gloves from the space and put them on, then looked through the records above, and found the part of Gu''s family on it.


    Looking at the stuff inside, she didn''t know which part belonged to the Gu family, so she took some according to the amount written on it, anyway, it was only a lot more.


    The rest, she did not move, this is his evidence.

 Chapter 1094： He can never succeed in this matter

    Mr. Xue and his son sighed deeply: "Okay, now that things have come to this point, there is no other way out."


    What these words mean, the man knows very well: "Dad, you can''t take that road unless you have to."


    Mr. Xue shook his head and said with a sad smile: "I am already old, am I still being brought in and humiliated?"


    I heard the man say in pain: "Dad, you are confused."


    Mr. Xue looked at his second son opposite: "Yuhu, the Xue family will be left to you. I know your eldest brother cannot bear this burden."


    When Xinyan heard this, she knew who the person inside was. Xue Yuhu, the second eldest son of the Xue family, was also Xue Hongjuan''s second uncle.


    ?It seems that Xue Hongjuan¡¯s father doesn¡¯t like his father.


    Without waiting for Xue Yuhu to express his position, Mr. Xue said: "There is no need to say anything to evade. Time is tight. Except for the things on the surface at home, everything else is in the next room. You can sort it out."


    I am afraid they will have to come over before I get off work at noon today. "


    He always felt more and more uneasy, so he wanted to let them finish dividing their things and leave the old house as soon as possible. When the newspaper announcing the severance of relations came out tomorrow, he would have nothing to fear.


    When Xinyan heard this, she understood that she was seeking death, and her thoughts were so beautiful.


    How can I possibly get what you want if you still sever ties with me?


    ?The Gu family has suffered so much, and if you think that just by filing for divorce, your children and grandchildren will be exempted from the blame, that''s great for you.


    Xue Yuhu left the study and went to the room next door.


    When Mr. Xue saw his son leaving, he stood up and opened the dark room behind the bookshelf, took out some things to look through, and then took out a large copper basin from under the table beside him.


    ?Xinyan immediately understood what Mr. Xue wanted to do.


    Before the match that Mr. Xue lit touched the paper he picked up, he felt something was wrong behind him. But just as he was about to turn around, Xin Yan knocked him out.


    I didn¡¯t care to see what those things were, and put them into the space together with the copper basin.


    She also took the opportunity to press the button and went into the darkroom. There were four small boxes inside, and she put them all into the space.


    After returning to his original state, he took out a self-made pill from the space and stuffed it directly into Mr. Xue''s mouth. He didn''t even think about escaping with death.


    After doing all this, she heard the door next door open. She quickly returned to the screen and entered the space directly.


    Then Xue Yuhu walked in, turned around the screen and said, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Someone come quickly."


    Someone ran in: "Second Master, what''s going on?" Xue Yuhu said anxiously: "Come over and help me."


    Only then did the visitor see the old man¡¯s condition: ¡°I¡¯ll come, I¡¯ll come, I¡¯ll carry the old man.¡±


    As the footsteps walked away, Xinyan came out of the space and went directly into the next room. She saw that the things that Mr. Xue brought back after all the trouble yesterday had been divided into portions.


    ?Xinyan didn¡¯t take a closer look and just put it into the space.


    After doing this and seeing that no one was in the courtyard, he walked out of Xue''s house in a big way.


    As soon as he walked out of Xue''s house, he saw He Jinxuan jumping down with the help of a tree in the courtyard wall: "Is it done?"


    Fortunately, she had made preparations in advance and took a small cloth bag from the room next to the study to use as a cover. Xinyan said softly: "Let''s go."


    The car drove directly back to the suburban yard.


    When they entered the courtyard, they saw Han Jingchen standing under the eaves of the corridor, watching them: "He''s back, come in quickly."


    Xinyan entered the house and put the bag on the ground: "Dad, this is what I rescued from Mr. Xue. He was about to destroy it at that time."


    Before anyone could sit down, Gu Wanqing rushed out of the bedroom: "Yanyan, you are back."


    He rushed to Xinyan, put his hand directly on Xinyan''s shoulder, then looked up and down several times, and kept touching her hand up and down: "Why are you so brave, kid? Why did you go alone without saying a word? Well, if something happens, what do you want your parents to do?"


    After finishing speaking, he glared at He Jinxuan: "You too, why didn''t you stop her and continued to fool around with her?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at Xinyan: "It was indeed my fault, I shouldn''t have taken her there, but the result was pretty good. If I guessed correctly, there are enough things in it to bring down those people."


    They all looked at the bag on the ground. The Gu family had been waiting for this for too long.


    Xinyan also took the opportunity to say: "I''m also very curious, because time is tight, I didn''t have time to see what the content is?"


    As he said that, he placed Gu Wanqing on the sofa and took out the contents of the bag.


    After Han Jingchen saw what was inside clearly, he stood up and said, "Yanyan, these things are very important."


    Xinyan naturally understood what Han Jingchen meant: "Then hand it over."


    ?Thinking of what Mr. Xue said: "In addition, Mr. Xue probably wants to publish in the newspaper to sever ties with his family''s descendants and to protect his family. He must not be allowed to succeed."

 Chapter 1095： Failed to find

    ?Han Jingchen said with a deep look in his eyes: "Leave this matter to me."


    Putting all the things in his hands back into the cloth bag, he said to He Jin: "Let''s go, come with me."


    After speaking, he looked at Xinyan: "Dad wants Jinxuan to come forward in this matter."


    Xinyan knew what Han Jingchen meant: "I have no objection."


    ??Anyway, she had already told He Jinxuan the whole story on the way back, and believed that he could handle it.


    Isn¡¯t this a kind of protection from father to his daughter?


    ??When Han Jingchen went out, he nodded at Gu Wanqing.


    ?Watching the two of them leave together, Gu Wanqing''s eyes turned red.


    Xinyan could understand her mother''s mood and held her in her arms: "It''s coming soon. It won''t be long before grandpa and grandma can return to Beijing to reunite with us."


    ?? Gu Wanqing still couldn''t control it, and tears fell down: "Until now, we still don''t know why the Gu family suffered such a disaster.


    Your uncle was killed because of them, your second uncle is still missing, and if it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t have been separated from you for so many years.


    Your grandpa and grandma will not be forced to leave their hometown, and your father and I will not have to wait for so many years. Yanyan, I really hate them.


    Our Gu family has never failed anyone. Even my ancestors donated materials and property countless times when the nation was in trouble, but in the end they were tricked by traitors. "


    ?? Gu Wanqing burst into tears when she talked about the sad part: "You don''t know how embarrassed we were when we first arrived abroad. It''s really hard to look back."


    Without going into details, Xinyan can also imagine that in that situation, they are lucky if they can survive. Naturally, only they know the hardships along the way.


    *


    On the other side, after Mr. Xue was sent to the hospital by his second son, the doctor was busy for a long time but could not find the cause of the coma, so he could only wait.


    After Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan sent the things, they received attention from above. There were not only clues but also evidence.


    ?Three hours later, the public security and military teams jointly launched a large-scale arrest operation across the city, with unprecedented precision.


    ?Mr.


    Mr. Xue''s thoughts of severing ties and apologizing for his crimes by publishing in the newspaper to protect his family were not realized.


    ??The next morning after he woke up from the hospital bed, he was still a little dazed. Why didn''t he remember that his fear of crime was over? Where was he?


    When he turned around and saw the man in uniform guarding him beside the bed, he realized: he was finished, and he couldn''t help himself even if he wanted to die.


    ?He looked desperate, but he was glad in his heart that he had made arrangements in advance. The statement that he would sever ties with his family should have been published in the newspaper.


    He knew that even with this declaration, they would be affected, but at least they should be able to keep their jobs, and with what he left to them, they should not be too tired.


    ?But he didn''t expect that the statement was blocked and did not appear in today''s newspaper at all.


    At the same time, Han Jingchen also received the news and found the long follower who had been beside Mr. Gu before.


    ?Han Jingchen directly asked for leave from her work unit and hurriedly returned home: "Wanqing, the chief attendant beside your grandfather has been found."


    ??Gu Wanqing was teasing her son. When she heard this, the toy she was holding fell to the ground: "Are you telling the truth?"


    ?Han Jingchen nodded at her again: "Really."


    ??Gu Wanqing said excitedly: "Where are the others?"


    Good night!

 Chapter 1096： See you when I was young

    Chapter 1096: Meeting Chang Sui back then


    ?Han Jingchen picked up the toys on the ground, pulled the person to a chair and sat down: "I''ve sent someone over to pick him up. You can see him tomorrow."


    ?? Gu Wanqing buried her head in the arms of Han Jingchen who was standing there: "Jingchen, tell me, tell him, what happened back then."


    She was suddenly a little scared. If she picked someone up and didn''t know anything, then the Gu family had been targeted for so many years without knowing why, and she felt extremely aggrieved.


    Han Jingchen patted Gu Wanqing on the back: "Don''t worry, even if that person can''t provide any useful information, there are still Chu, Li, Miao, and Xue families. I will definitely find a way to pry their mouths open."


    This time, Gu Wanqing reached out and hugged Han Jingchen tightly: "Jingchen, what I''m most worried about is that they will eventually break the pot and reveal their purpose of harming the Gu family. In this way, our Gu family will never have peace. "


    After hearing what his wife said, Han Jingchen hugged the person distressedly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s the An family who will take over this matter this time. Those who have direct contact with them are all our own people. They will be fine."


    Along the way, Gu Wanqing had no time to let herself be vulnerable. Because she had the responsibility of caring for the family, she did not dare to let down her guard at all.


    But now the results are about to come. She has her lover and daughter to share the burden for her. No longer can she resist alone. The tight string is broken and can no longer be stretched.


    ?? Han Jingchen also knew how much pressure his wife was under. At this moment, he could understand her mood very well and knew that crying would be good for her, so he kept patting her on the back to show comfort.


    Xinyan happened to be listening to the conversation between the two. After what happened this time, Xinyan was even more annoyed by these people who would do anything for their own interests.


    ?Her mother was right, otherwise the Gu family would not have gone through so much, and if not for their uncle, he would not have lost his life at such a young age. Since it was them who caused it, it would be better for them to keep it a secret.


    ?She did not go in to disturb the two of them, but turned back to her room, closed the door, and entered the space.


    ?That collection of difficult and complicated diseases not only contains prescriptions for curing diseases, but the last few pages are full of prescriptions for all kinds of harm.


    Since they don¡¯t behave well, they won¡¯t be merciful either.


    So I found a few recipes that could keep them alive but only alive.


    ?She naturally wouldn¡¯t let them all use the same recipe, otherwise even a fool would see what was going on.


    ?She just wants them to see that someone has taken action, but there is no evidence. Letting them live without dignity should be more uncomfortable than letting them die.


    ?That night, Han Jingchen received the news that people had arrived.


    ?Originally, he wanted to see that person again tomorrow, but Gu Wanqing didn''t want to wait any longer. She really wanted to find out what happened that year, which almost cost the Gu family their lives.


    Xinyan¡¯s five senses are keen, so naturally she will know when there is movement in the living room. She knew that He Jinxuan had been arranged by her father to pick someone up, so she walked out of the house when the familiar sound of parking stopped outside.


    Not to mention her parents who were curious, she herself was also curious. Why on earth did those families want to kill the Gu family?


    ??When He Jinxuan brought people in, Xinyan was stunned.


    ?That man also recognized Xinyan and smiled at her: "Girl, do you still remember me?"


    Xinyan stepped forward with a smile: "Remember, remember, please sit down."


    ?Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time, not sure which song they were singing.


    He Jinxuan was also a little confused. What was going on? This person actually knew Yanyan?


    Xinyan smiled and explained to them: "I went out with my classmates last year. When I was returning, I happened to encounter an accident in the car driven by Grandpa Liang and his grandson, so I helped out a little."


    ??Liang Dahai quit: "It''s not a small favor. If you hadn''t done something, my grandson might not be alive. Our Liang family will remember your kindness in this life."


    ?Han Jingchen heard Xinyan mention it before, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart after the incident. Who would have thought that there was such a connection.


    With a smile, he invited the people to their seats and served tea. Then Han Jingchen said, "Uncle Liang, Jin Xuan must have told you our identities along the way."


    ?Liang Dahai looked at Gu Wanqing: "Are you really a member of the Gu family?"


    ??Gu Wanqing turned around and went back to the room, took out a jade pendant and handed it to Liang Dahai: "You must know this."


    Liang Dahai''s eyes became wet when he saw the thing: "Yes, yes, this is a token of the direct descendant of the Gu family."


    He looked at Gu Wanqing carefully, and then choked up and said: "I didn''t expect to see the Gu family again. In fact, I have been asking about it all these years, but there has been no news about the Gu family. It seems like they have disappeared. I still think about it in my lifetime. , I don¡¯t know if I can meet the masters of the direct branch of the Gu family.¡±


    ??Gu Wanqing quickly said: "Times have changed, so we can''t call her that anymore."


    ?Liang Dahai also knew that he was too excited and said the wrong thing: "Yes, yes, yes, I look confused."


    Good night~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： What happened that year

    Chapter 1097 What happened that year?


    ?Gu Wanqing asked people to sit down first.


    Xinyan was very discerning and went to make a pot of tea, poured a cup for everyone, and then sat down.


    He Jinxuan saw that they were about to talk about business and was ready to leave.


    ??Gu Wanqing stopped him by calling out: "Jinxuan, you should also stay and listen."


    Han Jingchen on the side nodded at him: "We are all one family in the future, so naturally you should know something about the Gu family."


    He Jinxuan knew that his father-in-law and mother-in-law had completely recognized him, and his excited eyes kept looking towards Xinyan.


    The arrogant expression on her face directly pleased Xinyan, and she gave him a gesture that only they knew where no one could see it.


    ??Gu Wanqing also calmed down at this moment: "Uncle Liang, what happened back then?"


    Liang Dahai told everything he knew: "Miss, the old lady was killed by those greedy people. I originally wanted to exchange clothes with the old lady and die on his behalf.


    ?But the old man just disagreed. He said that even if he replaced him this time, next time, those people would sooner or later find out that there was no need to lose another life in vain.


    ?Before his death, the old man left a message. He said that he could no longer bring trouble to future generations. The rest could only depend on fate. Living was better than anything else. "


    As he spoke, he also took out a jade pendant: "The old man said that the Gu family will know the meaning of this jade pendant when they see it."


    ??When Gu Wanqing saw the jade pendant, her face was very solemn, because Mr. Gu also had an identical jade pendant in his hand.


    Xinyan, who was sitting next to her, was even more frightened. Last time she went back, her grandfather gave her a jade pendant, saying that it was a family inheritance and she must keep it.


    ?It seems that it''s not that simple at all, or grandpa didn''t say it directly because he was afraid of scaring himself.


    ?Or, even he doesn¡¯t know the true meaning of this jade pendant?


    But it was hard for her to take out her jade pendant in front of so many people.


    After that, Liang Dahai said some more things about the old man of the Gu family, but after all, he had not been with the old man for a long time, so he didn''t know more about it. From Liang Dahai''s words, it is not difficult to tell how difficult the situation was for Mr. Gu at that time. He bought a few years of buffer time for the Gu family with his life, but even so, the Gu family was almost destroyed.


    It seems that I have to go back to the Eastern Province to see if I can find some useful information from my grandpa.


    As soon as Liang Dahai was sent away, Han Jingchen received the news that someone in the Li family couldn''t bear it and explained some things.


    Han Jingchen didn''t care about anything else and drove Gu Wanqing''s car out.


    By the time she came back, it was already half the morning of the next day.


    ?Humbling the car door, she ran into the yard and shouted into the house: "Wanqing, I''m back."


    Gu Danqing, who was in the house, had just put her son to sleep when she heard some movement outside the courtyard door and wanted to get up to see if Han Jingchen was back.


    Once she heard this noise, she dared not let go of her son''s hand, for fear that if she raised her hand, her son would be frightened to wake up.


    ?Han Jingchen opened the door and came in. Before he could speak, Gu Wanqing glared at him, waved to him and said, "Get out, get out."


    Well, nothing is as important as my son sleeping.


    ?Han Jingchen retreated, and his footsteps were obviously much lighter.


    When he got to the living room outside, he saw Mrs. Chen coming in from the courtyard: "Where are Xinyan and Jinxuan?"


    Sister-in-law Chen smiled and replied: "Jinxuan received a call and had an urgent mission. He has to leave this afternoon. Xinyan drove the car to see someone off."


    As soon as Mrs. Chen finished speaking, she saw Gu Wanqing retreating from the bedroom as if she were a thief.


    Dear friends, it¡¯s time to send the children to school, so~~~Good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： Creating something out of nothing can be harmful to people

    Chapter 1098: Creating something out of nothing can be harmful to others


    ?Han Jingchen was amused by her action: "Falling asleep."


    Xinyan glared at him: "It''s not like you don''t know that your son is a light sleeper. If you make so much noise, it might cause trouble if he wakes up."


    ?Han Jingchen pulled Gu Wanqing in a good mood: "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong."


    ?As a result, he had just admitted his mistake, and Gu Wanqing said seriously: "Okay, stop talking nonsense and talk about the business."


    ??Han Jingchen pulled Gu Wanqing to sit down and also stopped smiling: "Someone over there couldn''t stand it any longer and told me something."


    ??Gu Wanqing''s whole body became tense: "What did you say?"


    Han Jingchen whispered: "I don''t know where they got the news. They said that the Gu family has a treasure hiding place, and that is where the Gu family''s heritage lies. And the most important thing is that they said that the Gu family has a rare treasure hidden in it, and that there is a universe inside it." .¡±


    When Gu Wanqing heard these words, her heart was full of anger: "The Gu family has another treasure trove. This may be true. After all, the Gu family has been in business for so many generations, but where did this rare treasure come from? Isn''t this something that is made out of nothing and is harmful to people? ?


    ?It seems that our Gu family has been harmed by these false rumors. I really don¡¯t know who is behind the scenes, and how did our Gu family offend this person? "


    Just as Han Jingchen was about to reply to her, he saw his daughter striding in.


    Just as I was about to ask a question, the phone rang.


    Xinyan picked it up and said, "Hey, who''s there?"


    As soon as she finished asking, she heard Jiang Peiqin''s voice coming from the phone, but something didn''t feel right about the voice: "Peiqin, what''s wrong with you?"


    ?Jiang Peiqin choked up when she heard Xinyan ask her: "Xinyan, do you have time?"


    Xinyan quickly asked: "What happened? Where are you?"


    Jiang Peiqin said nothing for a long time.


    Xinyan softened her voice: "Peqin, tell me where you are?"


    Jiang Peiqin still didn''t answer, just when Xinyan was about to make a trick: "What should I do, Yanyan, he is dirty, we are afraid there is no hope." When Xinyan heard this, she probably guessed what it was: " Don''t be afraid, tell me where you are and I will go over right away to compensate you."


    ??Jiang Peiqin did not refuse this time and gave her the address.


    Xinyan didn''t even bother to explain it to her parents. She just apologized and said, "Mom and dad, if there''s anything else, we can wait until I get back to discuss it. I''m in a hurry, so I''ll go out first."


    After saying that, he ran out in a hurry.


    Given Jiang Peiqin¡¯s surname, I am afraid that she will do something extreme.


    Although others usually think of her as aloof and not caring about anything, in fact she is very emotional and she is afraid that something will happen if it is too late.


    ?So a speeding car appeared on the road, frightening many passers-by, and many of them were cursed and abused.


    Xinyan couldn''t care about that. It usually took an hour to travel, so she was asked to arrive in forty minutes.


    ?Humbling the car door, he went straight to where she said he would go.


    When she found Jiang Peiqin, she was sitting there alone in a daze holding her legs, with tears on her face.


    Seeing Xinyan coming, she acted like a helpless child: "Xinyan, what should I do?"


    Xinyan hugged her: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. Tell me what happened?"


    ??Jiang Peiqin rested her head on Xinyan''s shoulder: "The wedding date was almost set, but he had something to do, so he postponed the date to March next year.


    But something happened to him after he went out drinking with friends last night. When I rushed over, the girl was crying like a tearful person, saying that she was taken advantage of by Ling Wenhao.


    I believe him, but that girl has always had a good reputation in the compound. I really don¡¯t know what to do? "


    Good night~~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： Fans of the authorities

    ?Xinyan never expected that such a thing would happen. She always kept Jiang Peiqin''s care for Ling Wenhao in her heart.


    When something like this happened, you can imagine how uncomfortable she felt: "Peqin, maybe things are not as bad as you think. You can''t just take some people at face value.


    The matter still needs to be investigated to find out whether, as the woman said, a good reputation does not necessarily mean her true temperament, it is most likely that she is pretending. "


    After hearing Xinyan''s words, Jiang Peiqin''s expression softened, and she held Xinyan''s hand a little tighter: "You''re right, Wen Hao''s wine has always been very good, how could it be such a coincidence? No, I''m really mad. head."


    Thinking of something, she raised her head and looked at Xinyan: "Please accompany me for a walk. I really shouldn''t have left without listening to Wen Hao''s explanation. I shouldn''t have left him there alone."


    Seeing that she had figured it out, Xinyan pulled her up: "Let''s go, I''ll take you there, and by the way, we can also see what kind of monster that girl is."


    ??Jiang Peiqin reported her location, then looked at the scenery outside the car window and kept thinking about things.


    After a long time, she suddenly turned her head: "Yanyan, couldn''t it be that woman Ye Dongyan who did something wrong? Her cousin said a few specious words when she met me before. I thought her cousin was jealous of her, but now I see Come on, I''m afraid she has already set her sights on Ling Wenhao."


    Xinyan turned the steering wheel and nodded: "This is the fan of the authorities. You finally figured it out."


    ?Jiang Peiqin stared at Xinyan and said: "You mean, you knew that Ye Dongyan had a problem early on?"


    Xinyan made a beautiful flick and parked the car: "You know better than me who Ling Wenhao is. His feelings for you can be seen clearly even by me, an outsider. How could he be in a gathering with so many people?" When did you do something like that?


    What¡¯s more, as you said, his wine has always been very good. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to witness the miracle. "


    When the two arrived, they saw many people outside the door, and Ling Wenhao''s voice came out from inside the room: "Your daughter said I took advantage of her, so I took advantage of her. I don''t admit it. Brother Hu arranged this room for me. I didn''t drag her in. Why did she appear here? It''s impossible for her to say what she said.


    ??Also, don¡¯t try to use your future to force me to compromise. If I don¡¯t do that, I will lose my job and marry someone with evil intentions. "


    I heard a woman scolding in a sharp voice: "Why are you talking? No one in the compound says good things about my Dongyan. How come you have evil intentions when it comes to your mouth?"


    ?Let me tell you, when something like this happens, we, Dongyan, are the ones who suffer the most. If you are irresponsible, then there is no need for us to save face for you. Just call the police. "


    ?Xinyan pulled Jiang Peiqin and squeezed in.


    Ling Wenhao saw Jiang Peiqin at a glance. Regardless of the restraints of the people around him, he rushed straight to Jiang Peiqin: "Xiao Qinzi, I am really wronged. Please believe me."


    Jiang Peiqin saw how nervous he was for fear that she wouldn''t believe him. Although she was angry at him for not living up to expectations and being plotted against, in the end it was because he was too trusting of others that the trouble happened: "Settlement of the immediate matter first, I will settle your accounts later."


    When Ling Wenhao heard this, he felt relieved: "No problem, Xiao Qinzi, don''t worry, I am yours both physically and mentally, and she won''t even want to rely on me."


    Xinyan discovered the problem in a moment. The girl named Ye Dongyan was really courageous. She used despicable means and dared to put that thing in her pocket.


    ?Maybe others wouldn''t notice anything, but she was a medical student, so she could quickly smell the medicinal materials used in the things in her pocket.

 Chapter 1100： Which onion are you?

    She has things to do at home, so she doesn¡¯t want to waste too much time here.


    ??Walked to Jiang Peiqin, lowered his voice and whispered a few words in her ear, and then nodded to her.


    ??Jiang Peiqin''s face changed immediately, and Ling Wenhao was shocked: "Xiao Qinzi, what I told you is really not a lie."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xinyan, fearing that Xinyan would say something else. He was not mistaken. It was only when Han Xinyan muttered a few words that Xiao Qinzi''s expression changed.


    ?But before he could react, he saw Jiang Peiqin pushing her away and walking towards Ye Dongyan.


    Others may not have noticed, but Xinyan noticed Ye Dongyan''s fleeting expression of pride. It seemed that this woman had been pretending before.


    Xinyan doesn''t care what she is like.


    It''s just that she has plotted against her good sisters, and she will definitely ruin her reputation and reveal her true colors.


    Ye Dongyan saw Jiang Peiqin coming towards her and originally wanted to put on a show, but before she could make up her mind, Jiang Peiqin grabbed her and stretched out her hand to take out the things in her pocket.


    Ye Dongyan reacted quickly and grabbed Jiang Peiqin''s hand in fright: "What are you going to do?"


    As these words came out of her mouth, her face turned pale.


    Xinyan watched this scene with great interest and asked without fear of trouble: "Girl, what on earth do you have in your pocket to scare you like this?"


    Ye Dongyan is in a state of confusion right now, but she can¡¯t care about her own image: ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Xinyan said evilly: "Oh, isn''t it said that she has a gentle temperament? Why does she look like a tigress? It''s so scary. Could it be that all the gentleness and kindness before were just an act?"


    Ye Dongyan was anxious: "Who are you and why are you trying to ruin my reputation here?"


    Xinyan approached them with a smile but not a smile, and said mockingly: "Let everyone see what you are fighting for, and then the truth will be revealed."


    The people around him became interested, and they all started to boo.


    Ye Dongyan was very flustered, and there was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. Xinyan said deliberately: "Why are you still sweating in this winter? Are you guilty of being a thief or scared?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Dongyan was distracted, and Jiang Peiqin snatched the things into his hands.


    Ye Dongyan was so anxious now that she rushed over like crazy, but before she could touch Jiang Peiqin, Ling Wenhao took her out.


    The woman before screamed angrily: "Ling Wenhao, what are you doing?"


    Ling Wenhao was not afraid of her: "Of course I am afraid that the madman will hurt my fianc¨¦e. You can also understand that I am acting bravely."


    ?The woman was very angry: "Ling Wenhao, if something happens to my Dongyan, I will definitely not make it easy for you."


    The woman''s scolding did not arouse everyone''s interest, but those onlookers kept staring at the thing in Jiang Peiqin''s hand.


    Xinyan asked Jiang Peiqin to show things to everyone.


    After hearing this, Jiang Peiqin showed what she was holding.


    Someone asked: ¡°What is this?¡±


    Xinyan glanced at Ye Dongyan, whose face was pale: "I''m afraid I have to ask the person responsible. This thing is banned, you are really capable."


    Even deliberately gave Ye Dongyan a thumbs up.


    The woman before said sharply again: "Who are you? It''s not your turn to talk too much. If you are wise, get out of here."


    Just as Jiang Peiqin wanted to speak out, she was stopped by Xin Yan. She turned to look at the woman with a half-smile: "You are trying to cover up something in such a hurry to drive people away. It is so abnormal that I have to suspect that you are also an insider or participant. .¡±


    ?The woman panicked: "Shut up."


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1101： flip

    Xinyan laughed, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes: "Is this urgent?"


    ??The man wanted to attack Xinyan with all his teeth and claws, thinking that he could scare her away.


    ?Unfortunately, her ability was of no use to Xinyan. As soon as the man pounced on her, Xinyan dodged away. She couldn''t control her body and climbed directly to the ground.


    Seeing that he had made a fool of himself, he patted his thigh regardless of it: "Look, everyone, I am already so old, and it is really unreasonable for me to be teased by a little girl."


    Xinyan doesn¡¯t have time to watch her perform here: ¡°Okay, even if you want to get through, you have to see if everyone agrees.¡±


    Those who were watching the fun also joined in: "Even so, we also want to know what is in that girl''s hand?"


    Ye Dongyan was extremely frightened. Seeing that things were out of her control, she begged, "I won''t pursue this matter today, and you don''t need to be aggressive."


    As he said that, he got up from the ground and wanted to pull the woman who was still acting: "Sister-in-law, let''s go."


    The woman on the ground obviously didn¡¯t understand what her daughter had done: ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet, so why don¡¯t we leave?¡±


    ??Jiang Peiqin came close to Xinyan at this time: "That''s Ye Dongyan''s sister-in-law, she is a brainless person."


    Xinyan now understood that Ye Dongyan was really not a good person. She even plotted against her sister-in-law.


    ??Jiang Peiqin said coldly to the aunt and niece who were still arguing: "No one can leave here until the matter is figured out. Don''t think that you don''t have to pay the price if you have wronged someone."


    The woman on the ground was also angry: "My Dongyan is the one who suffered the loss. What price do you want her to pay?"


    ?Just here someone squeezed in: "Why are you calling me over so urgently?"


    Jiang Peiqin hurried forward and asked, "Can you tell me what this is?"


    ?At this time, not to mention the onlookers, even Ye Dongyan''s sister-in-law stopped crying and looked at the visitor.


    Although the visitor had an accident with his hands and could not go out to treat people like a normal person, he still had the ability, so it was easy to evaluate the efficacy of this thing.


    ?? Xinyan also recognized this person. He was Mr. Mu''s eldest disciple Xiao Jiangting. He injured his arm in an accident. The two had met once before, but they only said hello.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiangting also recognized Xinyan and nodded lightly to her.


    ??When Jiang Peiqin saw what was in Jiang Peiqin''s hand, her expression immediately changed. She lowered her head and sniffed it, and her face became even more serious: "Where did this thing come from?"


    Jiang Peiqin did not answer, but asked: "What is this thing used for?" At this time, everyone around them pricked up their ears, fearing that they would miss some tiger or wolf words.


    Just listen to Xiao Jiangting say: "This is a spice used to aphrodisiac, where did this harmful thing come from?"


    As soon as he said these words, a burst of sighs broke out from the crowd.


    Ye Dongyan''s sister-in-law also reacted at this time: "Xiao, what are you talking about?"


    ?Xiao Jiangting hates people questioning him the most: "If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to look at it.


    ??Although I, Xiao Jiangting, can no longer practice medicine due to an injured hand, I still have a bottom line as a human being, not to mention I don¡¯t know where this thing came from. "


    Ye Dongyan''s face turned pale at this time, and her eyes were full of tears. Seeing everyone looking at her, she took a few steps back in fright, shook her head and said, "No way, this is just incense."


    ??Jiang Peiqin sneered: "No one is stupid, it''s useless no matter how much you quibble."


    As soon as she said this, she heard Ling Wenhao say: "Comrade Public Security, you have heard it, and you know the cause and effect of the matter. This person has evil intentions, and I want to report the case."


    Ye Dongyan was completely panicked now: "Ling Wenhao, I was wrong. I won''t pursue it anymore. Please don''t call the police."


    Ling Wenhao said with a cold face: "I don''t care whether you pursue it or not, but now I want to hold you accountable for using despicable means to harm people and ruin the reputation of public officials."


    Ye Dongyan''s sister-in-law also reacted at this time. Looking at her niece''s expression, she was afraid that the thing was really not a good thing.


    ??Moreover, the little niece also understood that that thing was harmful to people. She was being used by her. For a moment, the expression on her face was quite ugly.


    ??When Ye Dongyan''s parents heard the news and rushed over, they wanted to beg Ling Wenhao to let go of the mistakes their daughter made due to her confusion, but Ling Wenhao said nothing to save her face.


    ??Ling Wenhao is still afraid. If Jiang Peiqin didn''t bring someone back to save the situation, what would he face today?


    ??Nearly hurt someone, the Ye family just said a few words to let people let their daughter go. It was really a beautiful idea.


    ?At Ling Wenhao''s request, Ye Dongyan admitted the dirty things she had done in front of the onlookers and apologized.


    After that, they were taken away by people from the police station. After all, Ling Wenhao told them that the origin of those things must be carefully interrogated, and there might be unexpected gains.


    Anyone who doesn¡¯t want to make meritorious deeds will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    Good night~~~


    I am really not used to the sauna days in the south as I live in the north. I heard that a typhoon is coming again and I will return tomorrow.

 Chapter 1102： Not a light bulb

    ?At the end of the matter, Xinyan saw that Ling Wenhao kept looking towards Jiang Peiqin, but she still didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ?? He leaned close to Jiang Peiqin''s ear and whispered: "Peiqin, look at your little one''s eyes."


    Jiang Peiqin was obviously still angry and rolled her eyes at Ling Wenhao: "Ignore him, who told him to be stupid? Now he is pretending to be pitiful for someone to see."


    After saying that, he wanted to take Jiang Peiqin and prepare to leave.


    It''s just that Ling Wenhao couldn''t let the person leave like this. He stretched out his hand to catch the person: "Xiao Qinzi, I was wrong. I must pay attention to it in the future so that this kind of thing won''t happen again."


    Xinyan saw the awkwardness between the two people and didn''t want to be a lightbulb here, so she joked: "Peqin, just listen to his quibbles here, and I will leave first."


    After saying that, without waiting for Jiang Peiqin to persuade him to stay, he ran away without forgetting to wave his hands at the two people behind him.


    ??Jiang Peiqin stamped her feet and said: "Han Xinyan, you have no conscience."


    Ling Wenhao looked at Jiang Peiqin who was jumping around, with a doting smile on his face: "Xiao Qinzi, you are such a good friend, so discerning."


    ?Jiang Peiqin hummed and walked out.


    Ling Wenhao followed closely behind her: "Xiao Qinzi, listen to my quibbles, bah, no, your friends have led me astray."


    ?Jiang Peiqin''s face darkened immediately when she heard Ling Wenhao say bad things about Xinyan.


    Before she had a seizure, Ling Wenhao realized his mistake: "No, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Jiang Peiqin glanced at him with a knife: "Then what do you mean?"


    ?Ling Wenhao, who was always successful at work, couldn''t control himself in front of his fianc¨¦e. He simply pulled her into his arms and kissed her little mouth who still wanted to chatter.


    Waiting for Jiang Peiqin to react, she pushed him in shame and gritted her teeth and said, "Ling Wenhao."


    Ling Wenhao smiled and replied: "Here, wife, please give me instructions."


    Hearing him call her daughter-in-law, Jiang Peiqin remembered what happened before and said angrily: "Don''t call me nonsense, you are my wife."


    Ling Wenhao hugged the woman back into his arms: "You said she was my wife."


    ??Jiang Peiqin stared at his face: "That''s not necessarily the case. If it weren''t for Xinyan''s explanation before, I almost gave up."


    When Ling Wenhao heard this, his heart ached and he hugged her tighter: "Peiqin, you are not allowed to have such thoughts in the future. At any time, you must remember that you are the only one in my heart."


    At this point, Jiang Peiqin became even more angry: "If it weren''t for Xinyan or Uncle Xiao today, I believe you would be of no use. What''s the use of having only me in your heart? ?????If you hadn''t found a flaw today, what would have been your end today? , you know it better than anyone else.¡±


    Ling Wenhao pulled the person behind the big tree nearby: "Xiao Qinzi, I was careless this time. Don''t worry, this matter can''t just be let go."


    He had figured it out before, and he was afraid that someone was helping her behind this.


    ??It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to alert others, so he didn¡¯t bring it up in front of everyone.


    The two of them stayed there for a long time, and Ling Wenhao agreed to many unequal treaties before coaxing them into peace.


    *


    Xinyan returned home and saw that her parents were not in the living room. When she went to their bedroom, there was no one there.


    I came out and saw Aunt Chen: "Aunt Chen, where are my parents?"


    Sister-in-law Chen pointed to the study with a smile: "They are in the study."


    Xinyan saw the tea in her hand: "Is this for the study?"


    Mrs. Chen smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand: "I''ll do it."


    Bringing tea to the door of the study, he knocked lightly: "Mom, Dad, I''m back."


    ??Gu Wanqing opened the door: "Yanyan, come in quickly."


    ?Looking at my parents¡¯ expressions, they both looked solemn: ¡°Mom, Dad, what happened?¡±


    ?Han Jingchen motioned for her to sit down.


    He then looked at Gu Wanqing and said, "There is news from over there that the three companies have the same caliber."


    Xinyan probably understood what he meant: "Could it be that the Gu family really has a rare treasure?"


    ??Gu Wanqing said: "I have never heard your grandpa say that."


    Xinyan thought of the jade pendant: "Mom, since those three families no longer pose a threat, it''s time for grandpa and grandma to return to Beijing. Even if they don''t know about Qibao, they can always know something about the jade pendant."


    ??Gu Wanqing nodded lightly and said, "You''re right, it''s time to come back. The Gu family has been dormant for so long, and some things should finally come to an end."

 Chapter 1103： I see

    ??Han Jingchen heard Gu Wanqing''s words and looked out the window with deep eyes: "You are right, it is indeed time to come back."


    Xinyan stared at the calendar on the table for a while: "I''m afraid I won''t have time to go back to Eastern Province to pick them up."


    ??Han Jingchen heard her daughter''s words and looked at Gu Wanqing: "Leave this matter to me. I happen to be on a business trip to the Eastern Province in a few days. I will pick her up along the way."


    Xinyan thought of Grandma Zhang: "Dad, can Uncle Shanzi''s job be transferred?"


    Han Jingchen knew what his daughter was thinking: "It was not possible before. I was worried about his personal safety. It just so happened that your grandpa and grandma also needed his protection. Now that the task has been successfully completed and the case has been concluded, he no longer has to worry."


    Xinyan thought about the scars from Zhang Yueshan¡¯s forehead to his eyelids, and thought about going into the space tonight to make some scar-removing ointment based on ancient prescriptions.


    ??If that scar could be removed, no one would recognize or suspect him.


    After all, I heard from Uncle Shanzi that the scar existed before he took the mission. He was selected because of the scar on his face.


    I acted as soon as I thought of it, just in time for my father to take it with me.


    *


    On the other side, He Jinxuan unexpectedly met someone in the courtyard of the municipal transportation company.


    ??This man looked very much like his brother-in-law Cui Ziqiang, so he calmly struck up a conversation with him.


    ??But the more we chatted, the more frightened I became. It turned out that this man was also from Sanyuan, Dongfang Province, but he had left his hometown due to work transfer a few years ago.


    When he heard that he had worked in Shencheng for many years, he thought that his brother-in-law Cui Ziqiang''s eldest brother and fourth brother all worked in Shencheng, so he asked casually: "Do you know Cui Ziqiang?"


    ?The man was stunned for a moment and thought of something: "The second son of my wife''s sister''s family is named Cui Ziqiang. I don''t know if I''m talking about the same person as you."


    As soon as He Jinxuan told Cui Ziqiang¡¯s family, the man laughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we are not only fellow villagers, but also relatives.¡±


    Next, He Jinxuan mentioned some things intentionally or unintentionally. The man was quite talkative and didn''t notice anything wrong, so he answered all questions. The two chatted very speculatively.


    He Jinxuan naturally talked with a purpose, so when the two separated, he already knew the situation of Comrade Nie Huaiyuan clearly, and made an appointment to visit his home the next day.


    He really wanted to find out the secrets hidden by the Cui family.


    The next day, when He Jinxuan arrived at Nie''s house, he happened to encounter a man about the same age as Cui Zi standing in the courtyard.


    After seeing this person''s appearance clearly, my suspicion was confirmed.


    Nie Huai came out of the house and introduced him enthusiastically: "This is my youngest son Nie Hongbing." Then he said to Nie Hongbing: "This is your cousin Ziqiang''s third uncle from Sanyuan."


    The two exchanged pleasantries, but Nie Hongbing had to go out for something, so he left first.


    He Jinxuan walked into the house and tentatively said with a smile: "Look, he is about the same age as my brother-in-law."


    Nie Huaiyuan glanced at his youngest son: "There is only a few hours difference between his birth and Ziqiang''s birth."


    He Jinxuan pretended to be interested: "What a coincidence?"


    Nie Huaiyuan was a good talker, so he told He Jinxuan the reason.


    It turns out that Nie Huaiyuan¡¯s wife and Cui¡¯s mother were cousins. When their grandmother celebrated her birthday, the two sisters returned to their parents¡¯ home with big bellies.


    There was an accident at that time. The two sisters were frightened and both of them had fetal distress.


    ?At that time, the family had not yet been separated, and the two of them were in the same room when the baby was born. However, Nie Huaiyuan''s wife''s mother had passed away, so Cui''s mother was taking care of them throughout the whole process.


    He Jinxuan understood everything after hearing this, but whether Cui''s mother was involved at the time or knew about it after the fact requires further investigation.


    Nie Huaiyuan also started chatting: "It''s strange to say that Hong Bing''s mother was only a week ahead of schedule at that time. Although she was induced to give birth, the child she gave birth to was not as strong as her cousin''s child who was less than a month old.


    It happened that my wife suffered a lot during childbirth and her milk supply was not enough. If my mother, Ziqiang, hadn¡¯t helped nurse the baby for a few days, I don¡¯t know if my little son would have been able to feed him. "


    He Jinxuan looked at Nie Huaiyuan with a smile on his face: "Then will you meet Cui Ziqiang often in the future?"


    Nie Huaiyuan didn''t expect He Jinxuan to ask such a question, but he still smiled and replied: "I met him a few times when I was a child, and then I was transferred several times in my job. The further I was transferred, the further away from Sanyuan, and the fewer times I went back. .


    ?But thinking about it, it seems that in the limited number of times I went back, I never saw the child again. "


    Speaking of this, Nie Huaiyuan couldn''t help but look up at He Jinxuan: "You?"


    He Jinxuan glanced outside, without hiding anything, and said his guess directly: "I only mentioned this to you. Whether my guess is wrong, or there is really a hidden secret here, you still have to verify it yourself. .¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Nie Huaiyuan not only showed no anger, but instead nodded and said, "That''s it."

 Chapter 1104： No one would be happy if they knew someone was plotting against them

    Chapter 1104 No one would be happy knowing that someone was plotting against them


    Hearing what he said, He Jinxuan asked suspiciously: "What do you mean?"


    Nie Huaiyuan frowned and glanced outside the hospital: "Once when I went back, someone joked that Ziqiang looked like me. At that time, his mother looked nervous, hesitated, and took the child out.


    Later on, we went back only a few times, but we never saw Ziqiang again every time.


    But Ziqiang¡¯s mother is very different to us, Hongbing. I thought she was helping with breastfeeding for a while, so it¡¯s very different. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s not what we thought. "


    After that, Nie Huaiyuan''s face became very gloomy.


    He Jinxuan naturally knew whether this was aimed at him, and no one would be happy knowing that someone was plotting against him.


    The two chatted for a while, and then He Jinxuan left.


    As for what happens next, I believe Nie Huaiyuan will investigate without his intervention.


    It¡¯s just that my brother-in-law Cui Ziqiang has really suffered these years.


    *


    The time soon came for the first day of school. Although Xinyan was very busy during the holiday, she did not put down her studies.


    ? Every night when she goes into the space, in addition to exercising and practicing acupuncture, she also watches the professional courses for her junior and senior years. When she was about to start school, she went to the medical school leader to complete the exams for her junior and senior years in advance.


    She has already thought about it. At the end of this semester, she will complete all the required subjects in the medical school, so that as long as she has free time, she can go to the hospital to follow the internship.


    He Jinxuan took some time out of his busy schedule to send her to the downstairs of the dormitory: "Yanyan, you go up. I''ll go to the small courtyard to clean up, and then go back to the transportation team.


    You have to leave the car tomorrow, take care of yourself, and I will come to accompany you when I come back from the car. "


    Xinyan nodded reluctantly: "I understand, Mr. Butler, please be careful on the road."


    The two of them stayed there for a while, and then Xinyan entered the dormitory building.


    He Jinxuan watched people enter the building, then turned and walked out. He wanted to go over and tidy up the small courtyard, so that his little girl would not have to do it again when she returned from get out of class.


    When Xinyan arrived at the dormitory, only Su Yuelan arrived.


    He smiled and said hello: "Did you come here early?" Su Yuelan held up the twist in her hand: "Yes, I arrived at my aunt''s house the day before yesterday."


    He said and put the mahua on the table in the middle: "I brought the mahua here, you can take it and eat it."


    Xinyan put down her things without being polite to her: "Okay."


    He also took out a box of chocolates from his bag and put it on the table. This was obviously a default rule that had become a natural habit in their dormitory.


    As the two were talking, they heard Zhang Zhaodi''s voice: "I''m back."


    When the two of them saw what Zhang Zhaodi was wearing, they looked at each other, and then said in unison: "If you confess, you will be lenient."


    Zhang Zhaodi said shyly: "It''s just what you think, I''m married."


    Su Yuelan came up to her and said, "It''s really fast."


    ?Zhang Zhaodi smiled and took out the spicy dried tofu she brought from her bag: "Don''t you all like this? I brought a lot of it this time."


    Xinyan joked: "Is this prepared by your mother''s family or your husband''s family?"


    Zhang Zhaodi smiled shyly; "My family made it with his own hands. How do you think it tastes?"


    Xinyan and Su Yuelan both smiled and came forward: "Then we have to have a good taste."


    Xinyan took a piece and took a small bite: "Is that person in your family high enough to join the army?"


    Zhang Zhaodi shook his head and said: "It''s not enough."


    Su Yuelan then said, "Then you will have a hard time in the future."


    ?After she said this, Zhang Zhaodi didn''t know what she thought of, and she blushed directly.


    Good night~~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： Figured out

    Seeing her like this, Xinyan laughed and said, "Okay, okay, I''m embarrassed to say Zhao Di, but as long as Brother Bing treats us Zhao Di well, it doesn''t matter if we have to work harder.


    Besides, Zhaodi still has three years to go to college. Maybe by the time she graduates, one of her family members will be promoted to a position that allows her to join the army. Even if she doesn''t get promoted, then Zhaodi can find a way to stay in Beijing and work. . "


    These words comforted Zhaodi. In fact, she had thought about this before.


    ?However, she didn¡¯t expect so much.


    She just thought that if she couldn''t join the army after graduation, she would go back to her hometown to work.


    ?A few people were chatting wordlessly when Jiang Peiqin walked in.


    ?Xinyan knew by looking at her expression that she had reconciled with Ling Tianhao, so she joked: "Hey, something good has happened to her, look at her rosy complexion."


    ??Jiang Peiqin knew that Xinyan was joking with her: "Fuck you."


    Xinyan approached her and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    ??Jiang Peiqin nodded: "Well, he sent me downstairs."


    After finishing speaking, he went to the window and looked outside: "He is going back in the afternoon. He called over there and said there was something important."


    Xinyan naturally understood her mood: "Okay, you also said that if you stay for another year, he can be transferred back."


    ?It''s okay not to mention this, but Jiang Peiqin gets a little angry when she mentions it; "Don''t mention this to me again, it annoys me if I mention it."


    Xinyan didn¡¯t know what happened: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened again?¡±


    Jiang Peiqin''s face turned cold: "We originally agreed that we would be transferred back at the end of the year, but he told me yesterday that he wanted to stay for another three years."


    After finishing speaking, he took a deep breath to calm down his emotions, and then continued: "I can understand his mood, but he clearly promised me before, but now he has changed his mind."


    Xinyan patted her shoulder: "Most men are a bit competitive, plus he has put in so much over there. If he has more time, his results will definitely be more beautiful. Of course, it may also be Personal feelings do not allow him to give up halfway."


    ?Jiang Peiqin has been absentmindedly listening to Xinyan''s words.


    Xinyan looked at her like this: "You''re not angry with him, are you?"


    ??Jiang Peiqin raised her head suddenly: "Yanyan, hold a seat for me in a moment. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Before Xinyan could agree, she had already rushed to the door of the dormitory and disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Peiqin figured it out now. Yes, she was still in school. Even if Ling Wenhao was transferred back to the capital, it would be impossible for him to guard her every day. It would be better to understand him better and work together.


    When I graduate in the future, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be together.


    She rushed to the phone booth, dialed a number directly, and waited for the call to come through: "Hello, hello, I''m looking for Ling Wenhao." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the other end of the phone: "Wen Hao, wait a minute. your phone."


    After that, I heard footsteps: "Who is looking for me?"


    I heard the person who answered the phone say: "It''s a lesbian."


    ?Ling Wenhao answered the phone: "Hello, who is this?"


    Jiang Peiqin figured it out, and naturally spoke less aggressively than before: "It''s me, Jiang Peiqin, I figured it out, and I agree with what you said.


    Hope you can realize your dream as soon as possible, let''s work together. "


    ??Ling Wenhao did not expect Jiang Peiqin to make this call, nor did he expect that she would agree with him: "Xiao Qinzi, do you really agree that I will stay in office for another term?"


    ??Jiang Peiqin said coquettishly: "Forget it if you don''t believe it."


    Ling Tianhao giggled and said, "I knew my little Qinzi would be able to understand my thoughts. Little Qinzi, if you wait, I will return to the capital in good condition, and I will never fall into what those people want."


    Only then did Jiang Peiqin realize that there were many things that she didn''t know before: "Okay, let''s work hard together."


    Ling Tianhao''s heart dropped. He went into battle lightly, thinking in his heart: Even if it is for Xiao Qinzi, he must achieve results.


    Don''t let those who want to pull the Ling and Zeng families have an opportunity to take advantage of them.


    *


    Xinyan saw Jiang Peiqin running out regardless, shook her head and said with a smile: "Women in love are so fickle."


    ?Thinking of Ling Wenhao, I also understand why people want to stay in office for another term. People have no choice but to do what they want in the workplace.


    What''s more, Ling Wenhao looks ambitious at first glance.


    When I think of the word ambitious, I think of the Xue family.


    A few days ago, she made a copy of the evidence collected from the Xue family and gave it to Han Jingchen.


    I believe that in the next few days, the results of the above processing should be released.


    With those evidences, I am afraid that none of the Xue family can escape. Although many of them are unaware of it, Mr. Xue has asked them to help.


    ??Furthermore, Han Jingchen also revealed some information to several people with whom he has good relationships. He believes that those who have been persecuted by the Xue family will not let go of such a good opportunity for revenge.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1106： Things are settled

    Xinyan was right, because the old man of the Xue family had been in a coma in the hospital, which prevented him from letting his children and grandchildren get rid of the things at home in time.


    ?The Xue family was already in a precarious situation, and with the evidence sent by Han Jingchen, personnel from relevant departments blocked the Xue family''s old residence that day.


    Old man Xue¡¯s planned retreat was completely ruined by Xinyan.


    ?Those pieces of evidence were irrefutable evidence of his treason against the country, and his statement of renunciation with his children and grandchildren was not published in the newspapers. Therefore, as Xinyan guessed, all the Xue family members were implicated.


    By the time Mr. Xue woke up in the hospital, it was already too late.


    He wanted to die in vain, but how could the higher-ups allow him to do so?


    As for the Gu family¡¯s affairs, he didn¡¯t mention a word.


    ??After Han Jingchen inquired about the news, he guessed that he had selfish motives for dealing with the Gu family. He just wanted to get the Gu family''s heirloom. He did not tell his superiors about the matter.


    How could Gu Wanqing swallow the feeling that the Gu family had suffered a lot of death and loss because of his selfish desires?


    After that, Han Jingchen was busy for a while until the matter between the Xue family and the three families was settled.


    When Xinyan came home on the weekend, Han Jingchen also came back after a long journey: "Dad, how is things going?"


    At this time, Gu Wanqing came out holding her son who had woken up: "You are back, and I asked Mrs. Chen to stew the bird''s nest."


    ?Xinyan saw Han Chaojun in her arms and leaned over with a smile: "Junjun, have you missed your sister?"


    With that said, he hugged the little guy and said, "Mom, Junjun is getting fat again."


    ? Gu Wanqing''s eyes were full of smiles: "I, Junjun, have grown taller, so naturally I look heavier when I hold her."


    ?Xinyan looked at the little guy with a smile: "It turns out that our Junjun has grown taller."


    ?The little guy heard Xinyan talking and responded with an "ouch", which made the whole family very happy.


    When they sat down again, Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen again: "Dad, you should hurry up and say it." Han Jingchen poured himself a glass of water before sitting down: "Old man Xue, Xue Yishan is naturally the same word." Although the Xue family did not really participate in the death, they were not ignorant at all.


    ??Over the years, they have followed Xue Yishan to enjoy the wealth and wealth under the interests of the traitorous country. Naturally, it is impossible to let go of the relationship. They are all sent to the most remote farms for labor reform. They never want to come back in this life. "


    Of course, Xinyan also understood the meaning of these words. Once you get to the place, whether you can live well is a question. If you want to stand up again, it is just a dream.


    After hearing this, Gu Wanqing''s eyes were full of tears: "If it weren''t for their selfish interests, the eldest brother would not be killed, and the second brother would not be missing today. The Xue family has done many evil things in recent years, and they deserve to die."


    Han Jingchen was afraid that Gu Wanqing would think of the past and get angry again, so he quickly changed the subject: "I have sent someone to pick up my parents. They will be back in a few days."


    ??Gu Wanqing couldn''t care less about her sadness now: "How can I go back to Beijing?"


    ?Han Jingchen saw that she was anxious: "You won''t know until you buy the ticket over there, it will only happen in the past few days."


    Xinyan teased the little guy in her arms and asked, "What about Grandma Zhang and Uncle Shan Zi?"


    ??Han Jingchen poured himself another glass of water: "They will come together. I talked to your Uncle Shanzi on the phone a few days ago. He should have made arrangements in the past few days."


    Xinyan was happy now: "Then Uncle Shanzi comes over, how will the work be arranged?"


    Han Jingchen knew his daughter''s thoughts and joked with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will definitely satisfy you."


    Xinyan was exposed by her father and laughed: "I am not concerned about Grandma Zhang''s life in her old age. Uncle Shanzi does a good job, and naturally it is Grandma Zhang who benefits."


    ? Gu Wanqing knew her daughter''s feelings for Aunt Zhang, so she was naturally very concerned about the Zhang family''s affairs: "Jingchen, what Yanyan said is right, you should pay more attention to it."


    Han Jingchen nodded: "Don''t worry. When Shanzi comes up, he can choose his own job. He has the final say whether he wants to join the railway system, the public security system, or a factory."


    Now both mother and daughter are satisfied, thinking that they will be reunited with their families soon, they are all in a good mood.

 Chapter 1107： Could it be that you want to give me some surprise?

    Chapter 1107 Could it be that you want to give me some surprise?


    On this day, Xinyan came out of school and saw He Jinxuan standing not far from the school gate.


    Xinyan smiled and ran over: "Are you back?"


    He Jinxuan had a smile on his lips: "Well, I''m back. If you have time, I''ll take you somewhere."


    Xinyan looked at him mysteriously: "Where are you going?"


    He Jinxuan joked: "I definitely can''t take you to sell you."


    He said, taking the bag on her back: "Let''s go."


    After walking a little further, I saw a car parked on the side of the road: "This is the new car your company bought?"


    He Jinxuan had driven a car owned by his employer before, but this model was not available.


    He Jinxuan opened the car door and helped people get into the car: "It''s not the work unit''s car."


    After speaking, he walked towards the driver''s seat: "You''ll know in a minute."


    Xinyan laughed when she saw him like this: "Maybe you want to give me some surprise."


    ?The car drove for more than half an hour, and He Jinxuan drove into a yard: "We''re here, get off the car."


    When Xinyan came in, she saw that the sign hanging on the door was still covered with cloth. She looked at He Jinxuan: "Isn''t this a company you opened by yourself?"


    He Jinxuan pinched the tip of Xinyan''s nose: "You can''t pretend to be confused just once, so that I can feel a sense of accomplishment."


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "It was really you who drove it."


    He Jinxuan led the people around inside: "I have been planning for a long time, thinking that I should start from the industry I am familiar with. It happened that a freight company in the south was selling a few used cars. I had enough funds, so I took it. .


    A few days ago, I found someone to renovate the car, and I just got it all back in the past few days.


    Qin Peiyi helped me find this office and factory site. The price was right, so I bought it.


    ? Qin Peiyi helped to complete the procedures a few days ago, and I am almost done here. I am just waiting to choose an auspicious day to open the business, so I thought of bringing you over to have a look. "


    Xinyan did not expect that He Jinxuan would do such a big thing quietly: "What was this place originally used for?" He Jinxuan said with a smile: "This turned out to be a small factory. Due to the needs of development, I applied for a new factory area with the superiors. , this place became empty.


    ?Originally they only wanted to rent it, but I was afraid of trouble in the future, so I thought of buying it so that I wouldn¡¯t have to change places all the time in the future. After all, the location here is good. "


    Xinyan turned around and said, "Not bad, I have quite an idea."


    He Jinxuan laughed when he heard Xinyan''s affirmation: "It''s because of your good education, I have benefited a lot."


    ?Xinyan glanced at him sideways: "I''m really getting better and better at speaking."


    He Jinxuan held Xinyan''s hand tightly: "What I told you is the truth. I have kept in mind what you said before. Anyway, I still have enough money in my hand, so I thought it would be better to buy it without worry and save money." If people see you doing a good job, they will either raise the rent or not want to rent. That is too passive."


    Xinyan looked at such a place and thought to herself: This guy is really lucky. If it were a few years later, such a good location would not be his turn.


    Xinyan finished turning around and didn¡¯t see the car: ¡°Where are the cars? How many have you picked up?¡±


    He Jinxuan took the person to the back: "There is a warehouse at the back. I had people repair it. The car is parked inside, so it can be less exposed to wind and sun."


    When they came over, there were still people busy here.


    Saw the six parked cars: "Did you pick up these cars this time?"


    He Jinxuan said hello to the people who were working, and then took Xinyan in: "Yes, there were two more cars, but they were bought by their insiders.


    The remaining six vehicles are all here. If it weren¡¯t for the help of my former comrades-in-arms, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get them, and the price was based on the internal price. "


    Xinyan touched the cars one by one: "Have you set a time for the opening?"


    He Jinxuan saw the joy in Xinyan''s eyes: "It will be this weekend. Then you can come over and help me cut the ribbon."


    Xinyan knew what he was thinking and did not refuse: "Okay."


    After looking at the car, the two returned to the office area in front.


    Xinyan then asked, ¡°Have you got all the people in place?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： Ribbon cutting and unveiling

    Chapter 1108 Ribbon cutting and unveiling


    He Jinxuan pulled her into the office and put the employee roster in front of her: "Look at this."


    Pouring a glass of water, he continued: "Most of the personnel are retired ** soldiers. First, they have good physical strength and can endure hardships. Second, they are skilled and will not be bullied when encountering problems."


    Xinyan also agreed with He Jinxuan''s statement and said with a smile: "I also need some skilled people over there. Can you introduce a few to me?"


    He Jinxuan responded with a smile: "Okay, I will contact you in the next few days. I will notify you as soon as there is news."


    Xinyan was happy now. After all, she had a lot to do next, and Guang Lingtianze and the others really couldn''t handle it.


    After reading those rosters, I have a general understanding of the people here.


    After listening to He Jinxuan¡¯s speech, he also offered some of his own opinions.


    He Jinxuan recorded everything one by one: "Yanyan, you are right, I will inform you tomorrow."


    The two chatted for a long time, and He Jinxuan learned a lot from it: "Yanyan, what you said is really good. Listening to you is worth ten years of reading, and I have benefited a lot."


    Xinyan laughed. What she said was naturally learned from later generations and was based on experience.


    He Jinxuan thought twice before deciding to open a small freight company.


    First, he knows all the details involved, and second, now there is a huge demand not only for long-distance transportation, but also from people in urban areas. Coupled with the contacts he has accumulated over the years, he is very optimistic about this industry.


    It was already dark before the two of them left.


    He Jinxuan found a state-owned restaurant and had a meal before sending him back to the small courtyard.


    *


    Eastern Province, when the two elders of the Gu family saw the person who picked them up, they were filled with emotions.


    They finally returned to Beijing.


    Although life here is very comfortable, they have never let go of their worries. Returning to Beijing is what they have always been looking forward to.


    ?Grandma Zhang was still a little sad when she knew they were going back to Beijing.


    ?But he also knew that such a day would come sooner or later, so he started organizing for them non-stop.


    When Zhang Yueshan got home, he saw his mother busy: "Mom, did Xinyan call you?"


    ?Grandma Zhang didn¡¯t understand: ¡°No.¡±


    Zhang Yueshan was a little confused: "Then why are you packing your things?"


    Grandma Zhang said sadly: "Jingchen sent someone to take your Uncle and Aunt Gu back to Beijing. I helped them pack up." Zhang Yueshan saw that his mother was so reluctant to leave, so he laughed: "Don''t be sad. This time we will leave together too.¡±


    Grandma Zhang looked at her son: "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yueshan said solemnly: "I have a job transfer."


    ?Grandma Zhang frowned and said, "Are you able to show up in Beijing?"


    ?Zhang Yueshan nodded and said: "Well, those people have been arrested one by one, and the people behind them have also been arrested. There is no need to hide anymore in the future, and my identity has been restored."


    ?Grandma Zhang¡¯s eyes turned red with excitement: ¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Knowing that he was going to live in the capital city with his son, he felt reluctant to leave his own yard and neighborhood.


    But she also understands that now that her son can come back alive, she is satisfied. The place where she has her son is home.


    What¡¯s more, she also misses Yanyan.


    Two days later, they said goodbye to their neighbors and boarded the train back to Beijing.


    *


    At the weekend, as soon as Xinyan packed up, He Jinxuan came over to pick her up.


    Xinyan said coquettishly: "I told you, you are busy over there today, so you don''t have to come to pick me up. Why are you disobedient?"


    He Jinxuan had a smile on his lips: "No matter how busy I am, it''s still not as important as you."


    When the two arrived, everything was ready.


    ?The people who came to congratulate him were all on good terms with He Jinxuan, so the An family naturally sent people here as well.


    ?Han Jingchen naturally found time to come over to congratulate him.


    He did not expect that He Jinxuan, the prospective son-in-law, would establish this small freight company without saying a word.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????More


    Even the person involved, Xinyan, only found out after the ribbon-cutting and unveiling.


    He Jinxuan named the freight company Jinyan Freight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： I will arrange everything

    Chapter 1109 I will arrange everything


    He Jinxuan handed over the company to people he trusted to help manage it.


    After the opening of Jinyan Freight, the advantages of personal connections became apparent.


    Since the opening of the business, six cars have not stopped. Fortunately, he had the foresight to have spare drivers when recruiting.


    So people are resting upside down, but the wheels of the cart are turning.


    He Jinxuan works more here and earns more, and the people he recruits are all there to support their families, so naturally they are all very motivated.


    The operation here is normal, and the Gu family has returned to Beijing.


    ??Gu Wanqing burst into tears when she received her parents.


    After so many years, they finally got together in Beijing.


    He first took the person back to his house on the outskirts of Beijing.


    As soon as Gu Wanqing entered the yard, she said: "Mom, Dad, come in quickly, Han Chaojun is awake, listen to this cry."


    The old couple of the Gu family felt very distressed: "Quick, quick, get in the house quickly, don''t let the child hurt his throat."


    ?Han Chaojun cried even harder when he heard the noise outside.


    Xinyan smiled and said: "It seems that I woke up and didn''t see anyone, so I feel sad."


    When a few people entered the room, they saw the little guy in Gu Wanqing''s arms still had tears in his eye sockets. He looked at the people who came in and sobbed from time to time.


    ? Mrs. Gu Tao Shuqing''s eyes turned red again when she saw her grandson. The child was somewhat similar to his uncle Gu Yihong, which suddenly reminded her of the past.


    He walked closer and took his grandson from Gu Wanqing''s arms: "Junjun, I am grandma."


    ???Gu Yiwen followed his wife, fearing that the old woman would lose her composure, so she hurriedly called out: "Shuqing." ????Tao Shuqing also woke up when she heard her wife''s voice: "It''s okay, how can I bear to scare the little baby."


    When the little guy arrived in grandma''s arms, not only did he not cry, but he laughed. This cured Tao Shuqing''s sadness. She said excitedly: "He smiled at me."


    ??Grandpa Gu Yiwen was also enchanted by the little guy''s smile. He stretched out his hand to **** the child from his old wife''s arms, but Tao Shuqing dodged it: "I haven''t hugged him enough yet."


    ??Gu Yiwen couldn''t hold the child and was very itchy, so he kept following his old wife.


    ?Grandma Zhang also wanted to hug her, but she didn¡¯t step forward. After all, her grandpa and grandma hadn¡¯t hugged her enough.


    ?But after seeing the child¡¯s appearance, he said: ¡°This child is really good at growing up. He only picks up the advantages of his parents.¡±


    These words spoke to Tao Shuqing''s heart: "Sister, what you said is so right."


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence, ¡®He looks very much like his uncle¡¯. After all, the eldest son is no longer around, so she always compares the child with the deceased, for fear of being bad for the child.


    Gu Wanqing naturally understood, so she continued: "My nephew is like my uncle. This is true. Although Junjun looks like me and Jingchen, if you look closely at the part that resembles me, he is actually more like my elder brother."


    ?These words expressed Tao Shuqing''s thoughts, and she couldn''t help but feel a little more attached to her little grandson.


    ?The women are surrounding Han Chaojun here, while Han Jingchen has led Mr. Gu and Zhang Yueshan into the study.


    ?Han Jingchen briefed the two of them on the current situation in Beijing.


    Then he looked at his father-in-law: "Dad, the old house has been completely renovated, but what we want is that you and mom can live here for a while. What do you want?"


    Mr. Gu, Gu Yiwen, nodded after hearing this: "It''s okay to live here first, but I still have to make time to go back in the next few days."


    ?Han Jingchen understood what his father-in-law meant and nodded: "Okay, I will arrange everything."


    Good night~~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： It was affirmed and it was worth it.

    Chapter 1110 was affirmed and worth it


    Gu Yiwen and his wife had agreed before returning to Beijing to live with their daughter and son-in-law for a while.


    They want to spend more time with their daughter, grandson and granddaughter.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?Now only my daughter is left by my side. After so much, nothing is more important than the family being safe and being happy together.


    ?Those who have made trouble for them in the past should not be too late to deal with it slowly.


    At night, the Han family all gathered in the suburbs.


    ?Han Jingheng came in and held Mr. Gu''s hand: "Uncle Gu, Aunt Gu."


    ?They were so excited that they didn¡¯t know what to say, they just kept smiling at each other.


    Han Jingheng was really sympathetic to what happened to the Gu family. The family that could have enjoyed peace and happiness was devastated by those selfish villains, and one of them died and another disappeared. Those people would not have killed them a hundred times. Relieve hatred.


    ??If it hadn''t been for those people, my younger brother wouldn''t have had to suffer for so many years. If he hadn''t received the news about his younger brother and sister later, he would have lost the faith to live.


    ?In those years, my younger brother was like a robot, taking on all difficult tasks without caring about life or death.


    Later on, through various connections, I got the news that my brothers and sisters were abroad, and that¡¯s when I came to my senses.


    Su Aihong and Han Chunli also took Mrs. Gu, Tao Shuqing, to talk about their daily life. As they talked, their eyes became red.


    Xinyan couldn''t bear to see this scene, so she went to the kitchen: "Aunt Chen, I''m here to help."


    Mrs. Chen refused with a smile; "I''m almost ready here, you don''t need to get involved anymore."


    She originally wanted to go back home and kiss Grandpa and Grandma Gu, but she thought that she was just here to help with work, so it was better not to say much.


    Seeing that she really didn¡¯t need her help here, she returned to the living room.


    At this moment, everyone''s excitement has finally calmed down, and they are sitting in the living room talking.


    Su Aihong saw Xinyan come in and thought of the happy events at home, so she smiled and said, "Our recent happy events have been one after another."


    When Gu Wanqing heard this, she must have had something good happen to her elder brother: "Sister-in-law, tell me, what happy event is it?" Han Chunxue also looked over.


    Su Aihong then smiled and said, "Zhenhua is pregnant, we just found out."


    ?At this time, the room became lively again, Gu Wanqing smiled and said: "Oh, this is really a good thing, the family is about to add another child."


    He looked at his son in his arms and said, "It will be fun to have such a little uncle in the future."


    ?Han Chunxue looked at her little nephew and laughed: "We Junjun people are not big and our seniority is not young. In the future, they will all have to call us uncle."


    Su Aihong also laughed and laughed: "I''m afraid they won''t understand at first, call me brother."


    ?The chat here was fun, and we also talked about serious matters in the study.


    After Han Jingchen poured tea for them, he first looked at Zhang Yueshan: "Shanzi, tell me what you think, whether you want to enter the railway system, the public security system, or other systems."


    ?Zhang Yueshan put down the tea cup in his hand: "Jingchen, the person I''ve been most sorry for over the years is my mother. I want to be more stable in the coming days and don''t want her to worry about me anymore. Let''s join the railway system."


    He just wants to be stable now and want to compensate his mother.


    ?his mother''s life is really hard, and he wants to make her life as smooth and happy as possible in the future.


    Han Jingchen actually thought of it: "Then I''ll go there next week to complete the formalities, and then I can go to work after settling in."


    Zhang Yueshan nodded: "Okay, thank you."


    ?Han Jingchen patted him on the shoulder: "There is no need to be polite between us."


    ?Zhang Yueshan knew he shouldn''t ask, but he felt itchy: "Jingchen, has it been completely cleared over there?"


    ?Han Jingchen nodded: "You have contributed a lot to uprooting and arresting them all, so this time you returned to Beijing and received special approval from the superiors."


    Zhang Yueshan is a big man. When he heard this, his eyes suddenly turned red. The country has not forgotten him, and the army has not forgotten him. His efforts over the years have been recognized and worth it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： Ill vaccinate you in advance

    ?Han Jingchen and Gu Yiwen can understand Zhang Yueshan''s mood.


    After Zhang Yueshan calmed down, Han Jingchen continued: "Since you are going to work in the railway system, I will take care of the house for you.


    ??Aunt Zhang will live here during this period, and you''d better be mentally prepared. Yanyan said before that she would take Aunt Zhang to her place, so you don''t have to rush to clean up the house. "


    ?Zhang Yueshan laughed: "My mother came to Beijing and became a favorite."


    ?Han Jingchen smiled and poured herself a cup of tea: "Xinyan has a very special feeling for Aunt Zhang. She was rushing to provide for Aunt Zhang in her old age. If you can''t compete with her, I will vaccinate you in advance.


    ?Oh, by the way, there is a way. You should give it a try, and maybe you can compete with her. "


    Zhang Yueshan asked curiously: "What method, please tell me."


    ?Han Jingchen took a sip of tea and said, "Hurry up and find someone to get married with. When your wife gets pregnant, Aunt Zhang will definitely not have to fight for her."


    ??Gu Yiwen rolled his eyes at his son-in-law: "Although your idea is not a good one, your Aunt Zhang will definitely be the most happy to see it come to fruition."


    ?Zhang Yueshan knew that Han Jingchen said this, and he was just urging him to start a family as soon as possible. He must have heard his mother talk about it, and he was acting as a lobbyist in disguise.


    I am older, and it ¡¯s not easy to find someone who can talk together. It¡¯ s really impatient. Take a step at a step.


    Han Jingchen looked at Zhang Yueshan''s expression and knew what he was thinking: "During this period, I also helped you find a few. When you get settled, I will give you their information. If you think it is suitable, you can arrange it." Let¡¯s meet.¡±


    ?Zhang Yueshan didn''t expect that Han Jingchen had already found someone, so he blushed: "This is not urgent."


    ??Gu Yiwen is getting along well with Zhang Yueshan now, so he said directly: "The work matter has been settled, and the matter of starting a family should be put on the agenda. This is not only your mother''s wish, but also cannot be postponed."


    Zhang Yueshan did not say any more excuses this time, and nodded and said, "I understand."


    They were chatting enthusiastically when there was a knock on the door: "It''s time to eat."


    At this time, everyone from the Han family and the Sun family who could ask for leave arrived.


    ?As soon as Chu Zhenhua arrived, everyone¡¯s attention turned to her.


    Ch Zhenhua was a little embarrassed to receive so many people''s attention: "Don''t look at me like that."


    Xinyan stepped forward with a smile: "Second sister-in-law, you are the key protection target of our family now." Su Aihong, the mother-in-law, also smiled and answered: "Yes, come and sit down quickly, you don''t get this kind of treatment all the time."


    During this period, Su Aihong did not forget to introduce her to the Gu family and the Zhang family mother and son.


    ?Chu Zhenhua said hello one by one before sitting down.


    Xinyan asked her sister-in-law to sit down and took over her niece Han Feifei: "Feifei, do you miss your aunt?"


    Su Aihong settled down with her second daughter-in-law and reached out to hug her granddaughter: "Tell aunt that Feifei can''t think of you anymore."


    Everyone burst into laughter immediately.


    Xinyan held her little niece in her arms and didn''t want to hand it out: "Auntie is really busy recently and has no time to go and see us Feifei. However, aunt is thinking about us Feifei and bought clothes for us Feifei."


    Su Aihong smiled and took her granddaughter from Xinyan''s arms: "We Feifei have new clothes to wear again."


    Then he held his granddaughter¡¯s little hand and said, ¡°Tell auntie, thank you auntie.¡±


    ?Han Jingchen introduced the juniors in the family one by one. After everyone exchanged greetings, they sat down.


    Mrs. Gu Tao Shuqing asked Xinyan in a low voice: "Yanyan, why didn''t you see Jinxuan?"


    Xinyan leaned into her grandma¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Grandma, he¡¯s out of the car. He originally knew that you were going back to Beijing, so he wanted to adjust it, but the cotton spinning factory designated them to be the team.¡±


    Mrs. Gu nodded: "Work is important."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "When he comes back, he will definitely come over to see you as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Gu is quite satisfied with He Jinxuan, her grandson-in-law. The boy doesn''t talk much, but he has a job in his eyes and a plan in his heart. The most important thing is to be good to his granddaughter.


    ?Han Jingchen raised his glass and made the opening remarks, and everyone started to move.


    For a time, the room was filled with laughter and laughter.

 Chapter 1112： Commendation

    After that, Grandma Zhang stayed in the suburban courtyard for a few days, and then was taken back to the school courtyard by Xinyan.


    It was exactly as Han Jingchen said, when Grandma Zhang packed her things and was about to leave with Xinyan: "Shanzi, just go back and do your work. I''ll stay at Xinyan''s place for a while."


    As soon as Zhang Yueshan saw his mother''s posture, he knew that what his mother said to him the night before was true: Shanzi, you are a grown man and you don''t need anyone to take care of you anyway, so I will go live with Yanyan for a while. , whenever you have a wife and need me, I will go there.


    ?At first I thought that my mother was trying to bluff me, but looking at this attitude, if I can''t find a wife, I really don''t care about myself.


    On this day, as soon as Xinyan finished class, she was invited by the school leaders.


    As soon as she entered, she saw that the room was full of people, and her father was among them.


    As soon as Xinyan saw the formation, she knew what was going on.


    The school leader¡¯s eyes were filled with glints: ¡°Student Xinyan, you are the pride of our Peking University. You have done such a big thing without making any noise. You are truly like a woman.¡±


    Xinyan responded modestly: "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. I just did what an ordinary person should do."


    At this time, the leader of the special ** department who came with him stood up directly: "Well said, this is the style that contemporary college students should have, not only have a sense of social responsibility, And I am not surprised by honor or disgrace.¡±


    He looked at Xinyan with admiration: "Jingchen, your daughter is not simple."


    After speaking, she looked at Xinyan with a smile: "Classmate Xinyan, in view of your outstanding performance in the past, the superior department has rewarded you for your heroic behavior."


    ?Taking something from a comrade on the side: "This is your certificate of commendation and bonus, please keep it."


    Xinyan did not refuse. The bonus did not matter, but this certificate of commendation was an affirmation of her own efforts. Xinyan was very happy after receiving it.


    Then the comrade said: "Because the matter is too important, for the sake of your safety, it is inconvenient to hold this commendation meeting. I hope you can understand."


    ?Xinyan smiled and nodded: "I can understand and be rewarded, I am very satisfied."


    As he spoke, he raised the certificate of commendation in his hand and smiled brightly.


    After that, the school leader also said a few words of encouragement, and then the school leader also arranged to take photos for archiving.


    After the matter was over, Xinyan was allowed to leave.


    ?Xinyan left the school leader''s office and found a hidden place to put her things in. After all, she didn''t want others to know, so it was better to keep a low profile.


    She likes to keep a low profile.


    Old man Xue probably still doesn''t know how he fell into a coma. Not only did he fail to destroy the evidence, but he also delayed the publication of the severance statement.


    ?Thinking of the Xue family, I thought of what my grandpa said that day after he saw two jade pendants.


    It turns out that the Gu family does have several treasure hiding places, but with the unexpected death of the old man of the Gu family, Mr. Gu is actually not too clear about it.


    ?But he knew about this jade pendant. It was a secret of the Gu family that would be passed down orally from successive heads of the family.


    ??Furthermore, grandpa also said one thing, that is, there should be an ancestor''s treasure trove over there in Sanyuan, but it was so long ago that he didn''t know the specific location.


    Xinyan suddenly thought of the treasure she had unexpectedly obtained on the mountain near the machine factory. She guessed that those twenty boxes of things were hidden by the ancestors of the Gu family.

 Chapter 1113： Stop playing riddles

    It''s just that I didn''t say it out loud. After all, the things are stored in my own space, so it''s not easy to tell.


    ?After the conversation that day, grandpa gave himself a cowhide map and said it was the location of the treasure.


    ?Originally, I didn¡¯t want to accept it, but my grandpa said that not everyone could find it there, and it also depended on fate.


    ?Now the cowhide map, the jade pendant returned by Liang Dahai, and the jade pendant his grandfather gave him before are all stored in his own space. When he has time, he will take a trip by himself.


    Not long after she returned to the courtyard, Han Jingchen also walked in.


    Grandma Zhang saw the person and said with a smile: "It''s just the right time, my meal is ready."


    Xinyan looked at Han Jingchen with a smile: "Dad, you didn''t leave with them?"


    ?Han Jingchen had a look of doting on her face: "At such a glorious moment, it''s natural for dad to put his daughter first."


    Xinyan looked at him like that and joked: "You don''t want to see how much bonus I got, do you?"


    ?Han Jingchen laughed: "To be honest, I do want to know, but the most important thing is that dad wants to celebrate with you."


    Speaking, he also raised the drink in his hand.


    Xinyan approached him: "Dad, what is your reward this time?"


    ?Han Jingchen tapped her daughter''s forehead: "I want to know."


    Xinyan nodded at him expectantly: "Yeah, yeah, I want to know."


    ?Han Jingchen put down the drink in his hand: "I won''t tell you."


    For a while, the father and daughter were chasing each other in the courtyard, which was very lively.


    ?Grandma Zhang saw the interaction between the father and daughter in the courtyard through the kitchen window, with a smile on her face.


    I couldn''t help but think of my own son, and I didn''t know when I would be able to start a family and have a son and a half daughter.


    The father and daughter chased each other in the yard for a while, and then Han Jingchen whispered: "I didn''t ask for an award, I asked for a special approval for your mother."


    Xinyan was puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    Han Jingchen then lowered his voice and said: "Your mother wants to open an electronics factory and has taken a fancy to a piece of land. We have talked about it several times before, but we have never been able to get it."


    Xinyan understood and gave her father a thumbs up: "Mom is so impressed."


    ?Han Jingchen smiled mysteriously at his daughter: "I won''t tell you."


    Xinyan said coquettishly: "Dad, can we still get along?"


    ?Han Jingchen smiled and walked into the kitchen: "Put it aside for now. Grandma Zhang''s food is ready, let''s eat first."


    ?Grandma Zhang heard the conversation between father and daughter and knew that something good was going on and wanted to celebrate.


    I added another fried peanut, a scrambled egg, and cut up a piece of luncheon meat. Grandma Zhang didn¡¯t know what Xinyan and the others had done before, and Han Jingchen and Xinyan didn¡¯t mention the specifics. Anyway, it was just a good thing, let¡¯s celebrate it.


    ?Grandma Zhang didn¡¯t ask, as long as it was a good thing, she was smiling all over her face.


    ?After dinner, Han Jingchen went back to work, Xinyan went back to school, and the two of them walked out together.


    ?Han Jingchen had called the driver before and asked him to come to Beijing University to pick him up, so he accompanied Xinyan for a while.


    Unexpectedly, I bumped into Gu Yingying and several classmates.


    I don¡¯t know what Gu Yingying was thinking, but she led those classmates to Xinyan: "Classmate Xinyan, long time no see."


    Xinyan rolled her eyes. There must be something wrong with this person. He lives in the dormitory next door. How can he never see him before?


    It would be truer to say that we haven¡¯t spoken for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this person. He comes here to find a sense of presence.


    ??Gu Yingying glanced at what she was holding, smiled and said, "You should also go back to school, let''s go together."


    After speaking, he looked at Han Jingchen: "What is this?"


    Xinyan was a little annoyed when she saw her pretentiousness, but she didn''t get angry in front of such a classmate. She just said calmly: "This is my dad."


    ?Actually, they had met once before, but Gu Yingying didn''t remember the person, so she asked this question.


    ?? Han Jingchen recognized Gu Yingying immediately when he saw her, but he didn''t show it.


    ?Xinyan didn¡¯t want to go with them: ¡°We still have things to do, and I have to go back to school later.¡±


    ??Gu Yingying had a flash of disdain in her eyes and asked everyone to leave together.


    As soon as she left, Han Jingchen said, "Your classmate''s eyes need to be cured."


    ?Xinyan burst into laughter: "You can see it."


    Hear Han Jingchen say: "I have met the classmate who just spoke."


    Xinyan asked doubtfully: "Where have you seen it?"


    Han Jingchen said mysteriously: "Look, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you two meet again outside the school."


    Xinyan said directly: "Stop playing riddles and tell me who she is?"


    ??Han Jingchen looked at Gu Yingying''s walking back and said, "She is from a branch of the Gu family. Her father is your mother''s cousin who graduated from the fifth service. They have been to the house once before."


    ?Xinyan looked at Gu Yingying walking away with a playful smile on her lips.


    Dear friends, good night~~~

 Chapter 1114： Why do you ask that?

    After Xinyan arrived at school, she did not go back to the dormitory, but went directly to the medical school.


    Go to the person in charge of the medical school and explain your purpose.


    After listening to Xinyan¡¯s words, several people in the office looked at each other and looked at Xinyan. Counselor Huang Sanqiang said, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Xinyan smiled confidently and said, "Yes, I have read all the required subjects for junior and senior years and have memorized them in my mind."


    Professor Bai, who was sitting by the window, picked up a required book from the shelf and asked Xinyan a few knowledge points.


    Xinyan answered questions fluently. The counselor Huang Sanqiang went to other offices and called several substitute teachers, but none of them troubled Xinyan.


    The professors looked at Xinyan as if they were looking at rare treasures.


    Professor Bai said directly: "I can arrange exams for you in your junior and senior years, but then you can get internships in each department of the affiliated hospital."


    Several professors in the room naturally understood that Professor Bai wanted to train Han Xinyan well. She was really a good candidate to study medicine.


    ?However, Xinyan opened her mouth and said: "Professors, you also know that I have other coursework, so I don''t have enough time."


    Professor Bai was afraid that this girl would use this as an excuse to let the sheep go: "Anyway, your learning ability is obvious to all. I have seen your course schedule. You will have no classes on Saturday afternoon. From now on, you will go to the affiliated school on Saturday afternoon and all day on Sunday." Over there at the hospital.


    Later I will discuss the next arrangements with several professors in detail. "


    They were afraid that Xinyan would say something about her busy schedule, so they quickly finalized the matter.


    It was agreed that you can come directly to take the exam tomorrow morning, and the teachers of each subject will prepare it in advance this afternoon.


    *


    Jingcheng Nie family: "Is what you said true?"


    Nie Huaiyuan had a serious face: "I was afraid of making mistakes, so I personally went back to Sanyuan and found the woman who helped you deliver the baby."


    Nie Huaiyuan''s wife Fang Rongyue had tears in her eyes: "You mean my cousin knows about this?"


    Nie Huaiyuan was angry, and he couldn''t help but speak in a heavier tone: "You have to ask her herself whether she knew this at the beginning, but then her attitude towards self-improvement changed, and every time we go back to pay for self-improvement, this is absolutely It''s intentional.


    ?Over the years, we have all arranged jobs for the eldest and fourth son of her family, remembering her love for being a nanny to Hongbing, but he didn¡¯t even mention self-improvement. This is simply too selfish.


    ?Fang Rongyue raised her head and looked at Nie Huaiyuan: "Don''t tell Hong Bing this in advance. It''s better to confirm again to make sure there is no problem. Take him back to his hometown and explain the matter clearly.


    ??If Ziqiang is really our son, then of course we have to take him back, and we don¡¯t have to help them keep raising their son. "


    Nie Huaiyuan saw that his wife had a clear attitude and was relieved.


    He knew how much his wife had doted on his youngest son over the years, and he was afraid that she would sway from side to side and hurt Ziqiang''s child''s heart.


    ??Nie Huaiyuan went to the hospital in advance and asked friends for help.


    I made an excuse in advance and took my youngest son Hongbing to the hospital to donate blood, and asked my friend to help me do a blood type test.


    After getting the definite answer, the couple stayed up all night.


    The next day I bought a train ticket back to Sanyuan.


    When they arrived at Cui''s house, they directly called all the relevant people.


    The couple didn''t hesitate. Fang Rongyue got straight to the point and said, "Cousin, how have we treated your family over the years?"


    Seeing this formation, Cui''s mother actually felt a little uneasy, so she pretended to be calm and said, "Rong Yue, why do you ask that?"

 Chapter 1115： The truth is revealed to the public

    Chapter 1115 The truth is revealed to the public


    ?Fang Rongyue felt that regardless of whether her cousin knew it at first or not, but she found out later, she should not treat the couple as fools, and the Nie family should not be taken advantage of.


    He immediately turned cold and said: "Cousin, now that you have seen so many people, you should know that we know what you have been trying to hide."


    Cui''s mother panicked: "Rongyue, we sisters have been getting along well for so many years. I really don''t know what you mean?"


    ?Fang Rongyue looked at her sister-in-law who was helping in the delivery room: "Sister-in-law Qiu, I''m in trouble."


    ?Sister-in-law Qiu looked at everyone present and said: "Ziqiang''s mother was the first to start the pregnancy. Although the baby was born prematurely, the baby was small, so she was born first.


    ??Rongyue suffered a lot when she was born, and fell asleep after giving birth to the child. I remember that the child was quite big when he was born, and there was a mole on the tailbone. "


    As soon as these words came out, Cui''s mother''s expression changed even more.


    Fang Rongyue looked at the Cui family: "Zi Qiang grew up in the Cui family. You should know whether he has a mole on his tailbone."


    Cui''s mother was shaking uncontrollably. She knew that her cousins ??had come prepared today and must have confirmed it. Otherwise, they would not have come back rashly if they didn''t show their love for Hong Bing.


    She took a deep breath: "Rongyue, I really didn''t know about this at the beginning, and my mother only found out about it when she was dying. But their children are adults and they are used to it in their respective homes, so why not just let it go?" Oh, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Fang Rongyue usually has a good temper, but she also has a temper: "What you said is the custom in our respective families, which is to let my son work as a cow or a horse for you.


    ??The custom you mentioned is that you use our relationship to arrange jobs for your two sons, and let my son be by your side to honor them?


    Cousin, you are really calculating. "


    As soon as these words came out, the parties involved, Cui Ziqiang and Nie Hongbing, were stunned.


    What did they hear?


    ??Nie Hongbing looked at the Nie couple in astonishment: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Fang Rongyue''s eyes flashed with reluctance, but the child in front of her was not her son after all. If her cousin had never known it and treated her sons equally, she wouldn''t be so angry.


    ??But I raised my cousin''s son like a treasure. He was in poor health when he was a child, and he would get sick if he wasn''t careful. He kept it in his mouth for fear of melting, and held it in his hands for fear of breaking.


    ??But how does my cousin treat her Fang Rongyue''s son? She wants him to become an old scalper of the Cui family. Even the self-improvement children have to be ranked behind her grandson.


    It¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t seen him before, and although she felt aggrieved, it was her cousin¡¯s family matter after all, so she couldn¡¯t say anything, but now she thought about it, and she felt really bad. At this time, Cui''s father had no choice but to pretend to be quail, and stood up: "Rong Yue, this is your cousin''s fault. She thought simply."


    Nie Huaiyuan disagreed with this: "Brother-in-law, did you only know about this now?"


    One sentence made Cui''s father a little confused about how to answer.


    ?But just because of his hesitation, the people watching were still confused.


    Someone muttered in a low voice: "I can''t complain that Ziqiang is not satisfied no matter what he does, and the two grandsons of Ziqiang''s family are not as good as those children."


    "The Cui family is really unethical. They kept their son with them as a filial piety, and let their own son get a job from his cousin''s husband."


    ¡°At that time, one of his family wanted to go to the countryside, and the Cui family made a fuss about letting Ziqiang, who had just found a job, go, but Ziqiang was already in love with Yan Qing at that time.


    Later I said that I had to go to the countryside if I didn¡¯t have a job. I was lucky because I went out to help others. I happened to meet a noble person and got a job, so I didn¡¯t go to the countryside. "


    "You don''t know that the Cui family wanted to give Ziqiang''s job to his fifth son, but Yan Qing was a shrewd man and caused a scene. The Cui family was afraid that the matter would cause serious consequences, so they didn''t take it away. "


    Cui''s father could naturally hear these discussions, and he looked a little worried: "Rongyue, Huaiyuan, let''s go into the house and talk about anything."


    Fang Rongyue is very angry now. She doesn''t want to give any face to her cousin and cousin-in-law.


    Seeing that they were not giving him face, Cui''s father also got angry: "Then tell me how to deal with this matter. After all, they are all married now and have their own jobs."


    ?Fang Rongyue saw that her cousin and his wife were trying to cheat.


    He was no longer polite: "Of course, everyone returns to his own place, and we will take care of him."


    Cui''s mother was anxious: "Hongbing was raised by you. Even if he wasn''t born by you, he is still your nephew. If you let him go back to Sanyuan, what will happen to his job?"


    Nie Huaiyuan and his wife Fang Rongyue had the same idea. If the Cui family didn''t know about it and accidentally made a mistake, they wouldn''t be so heartless. But it was obvious that they had taken full advantage of their family, especially the suffering of their children and grandchildren. It''s unfair, and they can''t swallow it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： To each his own

    ?Fang Rongyue looked at the son she had carefully raised for so many years: "Hong Bing, we will not force you to transfer your job, but from now on it will only be limited to relatives.


    ?Although we all feel uncomfortable doing this, your biological parents should not plot against us or my children. We cannot accept this.


    I know you won''t be able to accept it for a while, but this is not caused by us, and I hope you understand.


    We must take him back to our side for self-improvement. After all, we have owed him so many years and we want to compensate him properly, as well as his wife and children. "


    Nie Hongbing did not expect that just by returning to Sanyuan to visit relatives, he would become an unwanted child, and he would still have such an embarrassing status.


    My own grandmother plotted against her adoptive parents and her cousin in order to live a better life.


    ?Having occupied the magpie''s nest for so many years, he has always occupied other people''s identities. His mind is very confused, and he really can''t accept it for a while.


    When things have reached this stage, this relative will definitely have nothing to gain.


    Nie Huaiyuan handed his investigation information to Cui''s father: "Brother-in-law, this is the blood type test sheet. It contains information about our husband, wife and two children."


    ?Cui''s father didn''t want to take it, but Nie Huaiyuan didn''t tolerate it, so he stuffed it directly into his hands.


    ?Things are already clear here, no need to say anything more.


    Nie Huaiyuan took Fang Rongyue to Cui Ziqiang who was standing on the side. Oh, no, the surname will no longer be Cui soon, it should be Nie Ziqiang.


    Fang Rongyue said with red eyes: "Self-improvement, it''s your parents who are sorry for you and have suffered you all these years."


    She doesn''t want to pursue anything anymore, she just wants to bring her son and his family back to her.


    Hongbing was raised by himself, and he always had feelings, so he didn¡¯t intend to get angry at him. After all, he was just a baby back then.


    ??But the eldest and fourth sons of my cousin''s family were not so lucky. The job was calculated by my cousin. Naturally, they couldn''t just pretend that nothing happened and let it go like this. That would make them sorry for the suffering their sons have suffered.


    Nie Huaiyuan acted quickly. Cui Ziqiang and his wife''s work here was directly transferred to them, so that they could still get some money.


    ??Jing City has already arranged a job for his son, but his daughter-in-law He Yanqing doesn''t have a suitable one for the time being. We will wait until they settle down.


    As for the work of the eldest son and the fourth son of the Cui family, Nie Huaiyuan directly handed them over.


    Because of this incident, the Cui family''s reputation was ruined, and because the eldest son and the fourth son lost their jobs, the family was in chaos.


    ?Cui Ziqiang and his wife said goodbye to their in-laws and returned to Beijing with their biological parents.


    But when they arrived in the capital, the couple realized that it was He Jinxuan''s contribution to recognizing the Nie family.


    ?No, as soon as they settled in, the family found the transportation company with large and small bags, but He Jinxuan was on a mission and was not there.


    They took their things and moved to Xinyan School.


    ??Xinyan looked at the family carrying large and small bags at the school gate: "When did you come to Beijing?"


    He Yanqing looked at the increasingly beautiful third sister-in-law and really praised: "Third sister-in-law, you are really getting more and more beautiful."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Don''t praise me anymore, just call me by my name."


    After all, he and He Huanxuan are not married yet.


    He Yanqing originally wanted to ask the two children to call someone, but after hearing Xinyan''s words, he couldn''t let the children call them ''aunt'' anymore.


    ?However, she was not angry.


    After all, she has not married her third brother yet, and this is in front of the school, where people are coming and going, so she can understand.


    Seeing that the two children were a little tired, he said, "Let''s go to my place to have a rest."

 Chapter 1117： You have set a wedding date

    Xinyan took them back to the small courtyard.


    Grandma Zhang was choosing vegetables when she saw her coming in: "Why did you come back early today?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the people who were following him: "This is it?"


    Xinyan smiled and said, "This is Jinxuan''s sister''s family."


    He pointed at the person and introduced: "This is Jin Xuan''s fourth sister He Yanqing, and that is his brother-in-law Nie Ziqiang."


    He Jinxuan told Xinyan about this matter as soon as it was confirmed. Seeing their family returning to Beijing, he knew that they were recognized back to the Nie family.


    He Yanqing pulled over his two children: "This is my son Nie Daming and my daughter Nie Xiaoyu."


    Xinyan watched her introduce the two children: "This is Grandma Zhang."


    He Yanqing knew something about Xinyan. She also heard about Grandma Zhang and knew that she was the one who supported her third sister-in-law to go to high school.


    He stepped forward enthusiastically and called out: "Grandma Zhang, it''s really disturbing to come here today."


    ?Grandma Zhang smiled and asked a few people to come in and sit in the room: "Don''t disturb us. It''s more lively when there are more people."


    He Yanqing recounted what happened: "We have just settled down in the past few days. Taking advantage of Ziqiang''s day off, we wanted to see you. But my third brother was not at work yet, so we came directly."


    The family had lunch at Xinyan¡¯s place before leaving.


    Xinyan sent them to the bus stop outside: "You also know the place. If something happens, if your third brother is not here, you can come and find me."


    He Yanqing felt very warm after hearing this: "Okay, I understand."


    ?Watching the family leave, Xinyan thought of Ye Liyan and his son. Because the research project there was not completed, their return might have to be delayed.


    ??After not seeing each other for such a long time, I really miss those two little guys.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist and walked quickly to the phone booth. After dialing the number, he said, "Hey, please help me find Ye Liyan."


    "Who are you?"


    Xinyan originally wanted to say she was a friend, but was afraid of being misunderstood, so she said, "I am his cousin-in-law."


    Hearing that it was my cousin-in-law over there, her tone became much gentler: "Wait a moment."


    I heard footsteps walking away over there, and someone came back after a while.


    Ye Liyan''s voice came from the receiver: "Hey, is this Xinyan?"


    Xinyan chuckled softly: "You are really smart."


    Ye Liyan said: "I only have one cousin-in-law here, so I guess it''s you."


    Xinyan didn''t hesitate: "Are the two little guys okay over there?" Ye Liyan heard the question and asked the two children: "They are almost going crazy playing here and have made a lot of friends."


    Xinyan was not surprised: "Then when can you return to Beijing?"


    Ye Liyan did not answer directly, but asked: "Have you set a wedding date?"


    Xinyan didn¡¯t expect him to say this: ¡°No, why did you ask that?¡±


    Ye Liyan laughed: "A few days ago, your man called, and I happened to ask him a question."


    Then he added: "Don''t worry, if you really set a wedding date, I will go back to attend your wedding even if I take leave."


    Xinyan joked: "If you say that, I have to be moved."


    Ye Liyan laughed: "It will take some time here, but it won''t be too long. The two little guys will definitely go back to Beijing to go to school next semester."


    After getting what he wanted to know, he stopped chatting and said a few words in a hurry before hanging up the phone.


    When I returned to school, I met Jiang Peiqin and the others downstairs in the dormitory.


    Hear Jiang Peiqin say: "We saw you upstairs. We calculated the time and came down to save you from climbing the stairs again."


    Xinyan turned to look at her: "Tell me, is there any purpose behind the good treatment I received today?"


    Jiang Peiqin didn''t expect that Xinyan guessed it immediately. She blinked and leaned into Xinyan''s ear: "Our wedding is scheduled for the 6th of next month, which happens to be a weekend."


    Xinyan''s eyes lit up and she was about to speak when she was stopped by Jiang Peiqin and whispered: "I haven''t told anyone else yet."


    Xinyan joked: "This is a big happy event. The date has been decided, so it''s okay to say it."


    ??Jiang Peiqin said a little embarrassedly: "I originally wanted to schedule it during the summer vacation, but Ling Wenhao insisted on scheduling it next month."


    Xinyan laughed: "Ling Wenhao was not frightened by what happened last time, so he wants to marry you home as soon as possible."


    After saying that, he looked at her funny, which made Jiang Peiqin blush.


    Seeing that she was embarrassed, Xinyan stopped teasing her: "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Jiang Peiqin leaned into her ear and said, "Please stay with me that day."


    Xinyan took her book from her arms and said, "No problem, good sisters are getting married, so of course I have to accompany them."


    The two were talking, and the voices of Gu Yingying and others came from behind: "Yingying, do you really want to invite us to the dance?"


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1118： banquet

    ?Xinyan heard this voice and looked back specifically.


    He happened to meet the eyes of Gu Yingying who was looking over.


    ??Gu Yingying didn''t know what her psychology was, but she raised her head at Xinyan arrogantly.


    ?Even deliberately walked a few steps quickly to catch up with Xinyan and the others: "Han Xinyan, Jiang Peiqin, there is a dance party at home next weekend. Do you want to go there and play together?"


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she understood what it meant.


    ?She received a call from her father yesterday. Grandpa and the others had been back in Beijing for a while, so they thought it was time to show up.


    ??The Gu family''s old house has been renovated before, so they wanted to hold a banquet in the old house.


    I heard from my father that the matter this time was left to Gu Hongrui. They have lived abroad for many years, and it seems that part of it is based on foreign methods.


    Don¡¯t worry about how Yingying said it was a dance party.


    Xinyan smiled slightly: "I''m sorry, I have something to do at home next weekend, so I can''t go. You should have fun."


    ?A girl standing next to Gu Yingying said angrily: "You are really unlucky. Yingying is kind enough to take you to see the world, but you still find such a useless excuse."


    Xinyan glanced at the man and said, "Gu Yingying didn''t say anything. What are you talking about here? If you don''t know, you''d think it''s your family''s treat?"


    After saying that, he took Jiang Peiqin and turned around and walked towards the teaching building.


    She doesn¡¯t want to waste her time with this brainless person.


    She had completed all the exams for her junior and senior years at the medical school a few days ago. She was really shocked by all the professors, and they all wanted to take her.


    In the end, lots were drawn to determine the order, and then Xinyan had to study with them one by one, so there was no need to argue now.


    ?However, this matter was not decided by Xinyan. She was only informed and did not have the right to refute.


    After the afternoon class, Xinyan took Jiang Peiqin to the nearest department store.


    ?He went straight to the place that sold cameras: "Peqin, I said before that when you get married, I will give you a camera. Since it is a gift to you, it must be something you like. You can choose it yourself."


    ??Jiang Peiqin only thought it was a joke made by Xinyan, but she didn''t expect this person to take it seriously. She likes mechanical manufacturing, and she had drawn a design drawing before. At that time, she joked that it would be great if she had a camera. If she had the opportunity to visit some major factories, she could take some clearer photos for reference.


    Xinyan responded to her casually, but she didn''t expect that she would actually cash it in for herself.


    But after seeing the prices of those cameras, she felt really embarrassed: "Yanyan, forget it, I just said that casually."


    Xinyan directly asked the salesperson to take out several cameras placed inside; "Okay, what is our relationship? Besides, I have already said it out loud, so how can it not count?"


    Then he whispered in Jiang Peiqin''s ear: "Don''t save it for me, pick what you like, don''t kill it now, don''t wait until it expires."


    ??Jiang Peiqin was touched. It wasn''t that she couldn''t afford a camera, but her grandfather already had a camera at home. There was no need for her to buy another one. If it wasn''t hers, she would have to ask her aunt every time she used it.


    ?In addition, sometimes when she uses it, someone at home happens to want to use it too, and it is difficult for her to compete with her family members, and it is indeed inconvenient.


    ??Jiang Peiqin accepted Xinyan''s intention and directly picked the one she liked, thinking that she had to think about what gifts to give Xinyan when she got married.


    The weekend is coming soon.


    Xinyan had already learned from Han Jingchen that the Zeng family had been invited, so she did not specially invite Jiang Peiqin, knowing that she would definitely attend with her family.


    After all, if I invite her alone, I''m afraid it will affect the relationship between the people in the dormitory.


    ?However, she has already told the people in the dormitory that she will invite them to her home for dinner next weekend, and she plans to take them to review her old home.


    In this way, they could feel more comfortable in the past.


    ?? Gu Wanqing and his wife, together with their son, accompanied the Gu family back to their old home a few days ago.


    Since Xinyan had to go to the hospital for internship on Saturday, she went back to Gu''s house from the hospital all morning.


    When she arrived at the Gu family''s old residence, many guests had already arrived.


    ?Mr. Gu Yiwen saw his granddaughter coming back and waved to her with a smile: "Yanyan, come here quickly."

 Chapter 1119： slap in the face

    Xinyan approached with a smile; "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Mr. Gu took his granddaughter and introduced him to the guests: "This is my granddaughter Han Xinyan, who is studying at Beijing University."


    It was said simply, but the pride in his eyes could not be concealed.


    As soon as these words came out, all the guests, whether they were sincere or not, were full of compliments.


    Mr. Gu knew that his granddaughter didn''t like to socialize, so she showed off enough, so he said warmly: "Your grandma has been talking about you early in the morning. She happens to have a lot of female relatives there. You just go over and get to know her."


    ?Xinyan responded to her grandfather, greeted everyone politely, and then walked to the second courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the main courtyard, she heard bursts of laughter coming from the main hall, and she could faintly hear her own name.


    Mrs. Gu Tao Shuqing noticed her immediately: "Yanyan is back, and she is talking about you."


    Xinyan walked over obediently, smiled and nodded at the people sitting opposite.


    Tao Shuqing took her granddaughter and introduced her to everyone: "This is my granddaughter Han Xinyan. She is pretty, right?"


    ?The ladies sitting opposite all agreed: "Old lady, your granddaughter is really good-looking. Look at her skin, she is really enviable."


    Before the old lady could reply, one of the ladies asked with a smile: "How old is Xinyan? Are you dating?"


    ??If not, I would have two sons of marriageable age.


    If it can be done, the Gu family will be their helper in the future.


    Mrs. Gu patted her granddaughter''s hand. How could she not know what this person was thinking: "My Yanyan is already engaged and is just waiting for her to graduate and get married."


    ?The lady was a little embarrassed: "This man is beautiful, so he is popular."


    After chatting for a while, Xinyan looked at her grandmother and asked in a low voice, "Grandma, why don''t you see my mother and Junjun?"


    Tao Shuqing laughed: "The little guy is naughty. Your dad just hugged him for a while and peed all over him."


    Xinyan was happy when she heard this: "Then I''ll go over and check on them and let them know that I''m back. This will save them a lot of worry when there are more people and they can''t see me."


    Tao Shuqing naturally knew that this was the excuse made by her granddaughter: "You go, just to see if the naughty little kid has been cleaned up?"


    Xinyan said goodbye to everyone before leaving.


    Just after she left for a while, the lady who had thoughts about Xinyan asked about He Jinxuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tao Shuqing also knew that her grandson-in-law had opened his own transportation company outside. She had a proud smile on her face, but she did not tell anyone about it. It was better to keep a low profile: "Yanyan''s fianc¨¦ is the captain of the city transportation team."


    ?Just when those people were still wanting to get to the bottom of it, Liang Yifang came over with several of her children.


    Before Mrs. Gu Tao Shuqing could speak, she warmly greeted several ladies in the room.


    ?These people had known about the Gu family''s situation before they came here, and they obviously didn''t like her. No one gave her any face, and they were all indifferent.


    Liang Yifang was embarrassed for a while.


    ?? Gu Yingying saw her mother like this and quickly made amends. She smiled and sat next to Mrs. Gu: "Grandma, you and grandpa have finally returned to China. I miss you so much."


    Mrs. Gu comes from a wealthy family, and all her clever tricks are leftover from her own years: "Are you still used to Yingying returning home?"


    ??Gu Yingying pretended to be well-behaved and said: "I was a little uncomfortable when I first came back, but now I have completely adapted to it."


    ??Although Mrs. Gu was smiling, the smile didn''t reach her eyes. After hearing what she said, she nodded at her: "That''s good, but you can''t get the title wrong in the future. You should call me grandma."


    Before, when she was abroad, Gu Hongrui asked her children to call them cousins ????grandfather and grandma. She emphasized this, but the children were too young at the time and could not change it.


    ?Now that I have returned to China, this kind of thing must be corrected. She didn¡¯t want people to misunderstand her and cause unnecessary trouble for Wanqing and her two grandsons.


    ??Gu Yingying didn''t expect her cousin to be so disrespectful, so she said with a sweet face: "Okay, Yingying will remember it."


    But in his heart, he scolded Mrs. Gu like crazy.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t stay here any longer: "Grandma, I''m going out to see if there''s anyone who can help."


    Mrs. Gu nodded lightly: "Go."


    ?? Gu Yingying came out of the second main courtyard, her face immediately darkened, and she cursed in her heart: "You are such a dead old woman. You deserve to have no children and grandchildren. You are about to step into the coffin, so why are you so proud?"


    She looked at the watch on her hand, thinking that it was time for the invited classmates to come over, so she went to the front yard.


    As she expected, when she arrived at the front yard, she happened to see those people coming together.


    As soon as they saw her, they made a noise: "The people who invited us have come out."


    As he spoke, he pointed at Gu Yingying.


    ?This behavior made Gu Yingying a little embarrassed, but she invited the person here just to show off, so she couldn''t ignore it.


    He walked over patiently and said, "They are the classmates I invited."


    The person in charge of collecting invitations at the door glanced at the invitations in their hands: "I''m sorry, they only have two invitations."


    The meaning is very obvious, either two people enter, or the family agrees.


    Gu Yingying was a little unhappy when she heard this: "My dad is Gu Hongrui, and he is in charge of today''s banquet. Are you sure you want to embarrass me?"


    ??The people in charge of security today have nothing to do with Gu Hongrui. They only take orders from the upright master of the Gu family. How could they listen to the orders of a relative of the Gu family who has already served five servers?


    He refused directly: "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, I can''t let these people in without an invitation."


    ??Gu Yingying felt that she had lost face and became angry: "Aren''t there two invitations? Everyone attending the banquet today can bring their family members."


    The person in charge of security took the trouble to explain: "One invitation can indeed bring two family members, but your invitation is blank. Naturally, this invitation was not sent by the host family."


    ?These words are really a slap in the face. If Xinyan were here, she would definitely give this security guard a thumbs up.


    After hearing this, the students all looked at Gu Yingying.


    ?Her little follower Lu Yanyan was a little naive: "Yingying, didn''t you say this was a banquet held by your family, why didn''t this person give you any face?"


    ??Gu Yingying glared at her angrily: "If you can''t speak, just shut up and show off to you."


    The atmosphere here was awkward. Xinyan just came out of the courtyard and was going to pick up He Jinxuan and the An family.


    Looking up, he saw a dozen people standing at the door.


    ?At this time, Gu Yingying''s little follower looked up and saw her: "Yingying, why is Han Xinyan here?"


    When Gu Yingying heard this, she turned around and looked behind her, and was also stunned.


    Without waiting for Xinyan to approach, she asked loudly: "Han Xinyan, why are you here?"


    Xinyan didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yingying would invite so many classmates over, so she asked instead, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1120： You seem to be taking it too far

    Before Gu Yingying could say anything, she heard her little follower scream: "Han Xinyan, what are you talking about? This is the Gu family."


    After hearing this, Xinyan looked at Gu Yingying with a half-smile: "Did you invite these people?"


    ??Gu Yingying felt that Xinyan''s smile was very annoying: "You seem to be too lenient."


    ??The security guard next to him couldn''t stand it anymore: "Little miss."


    ??Gu Yingying asked to see her classmates. Because of the location, she didn''t see clearly who the security guard was calling.


    ??And Gu Yingying''s little follower said excitedly: "Han Xinyan, no matter how good you are at studying, you can walk sideways in school, but this is the Gu family, and no one will spoil you."


    After hearing this, Xinyan couldn''t help but laughed.


    ??Little follower Lu Yanyan said angrily: "Why are you laughing?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "Today is a good day. I can laugh whenever I want."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to the security guard who was carefully checking the invitations for the visiting guests and said: "If you don''t meet the requirements, don''t put them in."


    ?The security guard assured Xinyan: "We will definitely obey the elder''s instructions, don''t worry, young lady."


    ?Even the most stupid person will know that the name "little lady" is not Gu Yingying.


    At this time, Gu Yingying was also confused about the ''little lady''. Is Han Xinyan the little lady of the Gu family?


    ?Xinyan smiled at Gu Yingying, who had not yet recovered, and walked out.


    Lu Yanyan, the minion beside Gu Yingying, realized after realizing it: "Yingying, Han Xinyan is the young lady of the Gu family?"


    After asking, he added: "How is this possible?"


    ?A classmate nearby answered: "That''s right. If she really cared about her family, she would have shown it off long ago."


    ??This is when the security leader at the door really couldn''t stand listening: "You think everyone is just like you, so vain, okay, I''ll ask you to give up your place without an invitation."


    ?This time Gu Yingying''s face became even more embarrassed.


    ??If she can''t bring these people in today, how will she have the honor to hang out in school in the future? He coughed slightly and said: "I am Gu"


    Before she finished speaking, the security leader on the side became a little impatient: "You are useless to anyone. The old man specially ordered today that you can bring one family member with you if you hold the invitation.


    Don''t tell me that you only have two invitations. Even if you get in, only four people can get in.


    Not to mention that your invitation is blank, please don¡¯t embarrass us. "


    ??Gu Yingying became even more angry: "What do you mean?"


    ?The security leader¡¯s tone remained unchanged: ¡°Please don¡¯t embarrass us.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw several cars parked in the distance.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted.


    ?The Gu family originally didn''t want to invite An Jia. After all, the Gu family and An Jia didn''t have any friendship.


    Unexpectedly, after the An family learned about the return of the Gu family, they called Han Jingchen and also contacted He Jinxuan.


    Of course, it was said in a veiled way that the Gu family suffered because of those people. They captured those people this time because of Han Jingchen and his daughter and He Jinxuan. The descendants of their An family have benefited a lot.


    It happened that the land Gu Wanqing wanted had been approved, so she thought of coming over for a visit.


    ?Of course, this also means to support the Gu family.


    ??Gu Yingying took a look at it, and the people who got off the car were not simple people at first glance, but when those people saw Han Xinyan, they all smiled.


    ?This scene made Gu Yingying very jealous.


    Xinyan naturally sensed it, but she didn¡¯t even look at her.


    He led the group of people into the courtyard, chatting and laughing all the way.


    ?The poor-sighted Lu Yanyan asked sharply: "They didn''t show the invitation, why can they get in?"

 Chapter 1121： Its a pity that he didnt cherish it

    Chapter 1121 It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t cherish it


    ?The security personnel looked at her as if she was mentally retarded. Someone kindly said: "I didn''t see that it was a guest brought in by the host himself."


    Now Lu Yanyan also reacted: "Isn''t Han Xinyan a relative of the Gu family? Is she the master''s family?"


    At this time, many guests arrived, and the people in charge of security did not bother to answer her questions. They were all busy.


    ?Originally, there were no names on the invitation. For Gu Hongrui''s sake, they planned to let four people in, but now with Xinyan''s instructions, they could not let any more people in.


    Gu Yingying naturally couldn''t swallow this breath, so she said to the classmates she invited over: "Wait for me a moment, I''ll be here soon."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran across the courtyard.


    ??Those classmates still don''t understand anything: "Gu Yingying is really good at urging people. She even said that her family was holding a banquet, but she didn''t expect that she was just a guest."


    ¡°Today is really embarrassing. Since you don¡¯t have that strength, don¡¯t show it off everywhere.¡±


    At this point, the person stopped talking, because she had also shown off to her classmates before coming here.


    ?Thinking of this, if I couldn''t get in today, it would be a big loss for me. I couldn''t help but blame Gu Yingying and Han Xinyan.


    ??If Gu Yingying hadn''t shown off her shame, they wouldn''t have been so embarrassed today.


    ??There was also Han Xinyan, who could let them in with just a word, but also hinted that the people at the door were trying to make things difficult for them and had no regard for their classmates.


    Xinyan doesn¡¯t care what they think outside.


    She has already brought the An family to meet her grandfather.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the old man of the Gu family took He Jinxuan, Xinyan, and the An family into the study.


    Not long after, Han Jingchen also rushed over after receiving the letter.


    After greeting each other with a smile, the An family handed over the approval procedures for the land used by Gu Wanqing to build the factory: "All the procedures have been completed. You can just go and complete the procedures in the next few days." Han Jingchen expressed his thanks again and again. , handed the things to Mr. Gu and asked him to store them.


    The atmosphere here is very harmonious.


    The situation outside the gate is not so wonderful.


    ??Gu Hongrui has come out, but the security personnel have nothing to do with him, and they also know his identity: "Mr. Gu, please understand that we cannot let people in without authorization."


    ??Gu Hongrui was already a little angry at his daughter''s behavior today, but now he saw that the security guards didn''t give him any face, and his face became sullen.


    First, he was angry with his daughter for causing trouble for him. Second, he was angry with the security guards for not giving him face. Third, he was angry with Xinyan and the Gu family. He felt that he worked so hard for the Gu family, but in the end he didn''t even have the right to let a few people into the Gu house. Resentment and rebellion arose in my heart.


    To save face, Gu Yingying went directly to Mr. Gu.


    It''s a pity that after Mr. Gu learned about the situation, especially after Gu Yingying said she was suing her, he didn''t give Gu Yingying any good looks and directly rejected her request.


    ?At this time, not only Gu Hongrui and Gu Yingying were unhappy, but also Liang Yifang, who had come into the courtyard to chat with Tao Shuqing, heard the news and almost exploded with anger.


    ?Why Mr. Gu did this, it was naturally because Gu Wanqing found out something a few days ago, but because the Gu family was having a treat these days, they did not announce the matter.


    ??Moreover, asking Gu Hongrui to come to help at this banquet was also a last chance for him, but it was a pity that he did not cherish it.


    Having experienced so many things, the Gu family cannot tolerate even a grain of sand in their eyes.


    Not to mention that for his own benefit, he ate everything in and received benefits.


    ??It''s really a good life, but you have to follow those crooked ways to harm others and yourself.


    Good night~~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： fed up

    Chapter 1122: Intolerable


    ?? Gu Yingying originally thought that Mr. Gu would miss the company of their family during those years abroad, and remember that her father had always worked conscientiously for the Gu family. In addition, on a day like today, he would not be too harsh on her.


    What she didn''t expect was that not only were her classmates not allowed in, but she was also sent out in disguise.


    ??When she saw the expression of hatred on her father''s face, she was extremely angry and felt that they were really too selfish.


    Unexpectedly, the second brother came over and said directly: "If you feel that your life is too comfortable and want to change your life, then make trouble here."


    ?These words directly suppressed her desire to speak out, so she had no choice but to leave alone.


    The return of the Gu family really made the circle lively for a while.


    After all, with their return, things happened to the Miao, Li, and Xue families in the capital.


    ?Although I don¡¯t know if it is related, everyone knows that the Li and Miao families do not deal with the Gu family and have been suppressing the Gu family.


    We have to let them think that way.


    As for the Chu family in Haishi, no one paid much attention to it for the time being, but it didn''t take long before news of their accident spread to the capital circle, causing everyone to sigh.


    Throughout the banquet, Mr. Gu kept Xinyan with him, showing off in all kinds of ways, even He Jinxuan did not miss her.


    At this banquet, the Gu family returned to the capital city.


    A few days after the banquet, Gu Hongrui''s story broke out.


    ??Gu Wanqing didn''t show any mercy to him, which made Gu Hongrui''s brain twitch for a moment and he started to speak indiscriminately. Those words were exactly what his wife and daughter mentioned in his ears from time to time.


    ?This time, Gu Wanqing was even more angry and went straight to the father-in-law.


    ??Gu Hongrui was frightened when he saw the police arriving.


    ?Since Gu Hongrui privately used the company''s car to service his daughter Gu Wanqing, Gu Hongruiguang''s private use of public funds has reached more than 20,000 yuan.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?When the evidence was placed in front of Gu Hongrui, he felt bad. In fact, he himself did not expect that there would be so much.


    Since the last time Gu Yingying had an accident with her car, he finally agreed with her after his wife Liang Yifang kept blowing her off. The money for repairing the car was directly paid by the company, so I went there to choose a location as my wife said.


    At first, Gu Wanqing didn''t argue with him and signed directly. But it turned out that there was no venue suitable for what they needed.


    After that, he looked at Gu Wanqing without any suspicion, and became bolder, making small moves from time to time.


    ??But he didn''t understand what Gu Wanqing said openly or secretly before. He was still complacent and looked down on Gu Wanqing.


    ?I always feel that my ability is not inferior to hers, but it is just that I am not born into the direct branch of the Gu family, which is an unfair fate.


    ??But I never expected that it wasn''t that they didn''t notice it at all, but that they gave him time and opportunity in order to make him turn around.


    ?As a result, I got trapped deeper and deeper until I couldn''t extricate myself, which made people intolerable.


    ?After this incident, Gu Wanqing completely shocked everyone in the company, and everyone''s work attitude improved to a higher level.


    ??As the Gu family got on the right track, Sun Zhenjun''s wedding also came.


    Han Chunxue was so busy that Gu Wanqing gave Han Chaojun a lot of things in addition to the agreed-upon gifts because he was still young and she was not really good at work.


    ?? Gu Wanqing did not forget to vent her anger to her sister-in-law Su Aihong in advance. Su Aihong was not a stingy person, and she also knew that Gu Wanqing was not deliberately trying to make a show to overwhelm their elder family.


    Naturally, he had no objection at all. After all, when his son got married, his younger siblings also gave him gifts.


    After class that day, Xinyan walked out of school.


    I also made an appointment with my cousin Sun Zhenling to go to the department store to pick out gifts for my cousin.


    As a result, I bumped into Gu Yingying who looked unhappy on the way.


    She didn''t want to ignore anyone, but she didn''t expect Gu Yingying to step forward and stop her: "Han Xinyan, are you happy now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： I really shame you

    Xinyan didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yingying would become haggard like this after not seeing each other for a long time: ¡°What should I be happy about?¡±


    ??Gu Yingying gritted her teeth and said: "Your mother is a liar who burns bridges by crossing rivers."


    Xinyan looked at her coldly: "It was my mother who asked him to embezzle public funds, or my mother who asked him to use the official car for private use. After the accident, he actually made up lies and asked the company to bear the consequences. It really brings shame on you."


    ??Gu Yingying''s eyes turned red with anger: "Han Xinyan, I won''t let you go."


    Xinyan mouthed to her in a good mood: "I''ll wait."


    As soon as Gu Hongrui entered, Liang Yifang, the mother, stopped Gu Yingying from going to school.


    The reason is that all the money in the family now has to be used to repay the public funds embezzled by Gu Hongrui, and the eldest son''s marriage cannot be delayed for fear of something changing as time goes by.


    But if there is no money to do things, it is just talk. Liang Yifang, a mother, took the initiative to find her husband''s family.


    It¡¯s just that Gu Yingying doesn¡¯t know yet.


    ??If people hadn''t been paying attention to Liang Yifang at all times, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have known the news.


    ?However, she would not kindly remind Gu Yingying.


    As soon as she left the school, she saw her cousin waiting there: "Didn''t I tell you to gather at the department store, why did you come here?"


    Sun Zhenling laughed: "It just so happened that Yi Kai was passing by on business, so I asked him to take me here."


    Xinyan looked around: "Why don''t you see anyone else?"


    Sun Zhenling quickly explained: "He originally wanted to stay with me and wait until he saw you before leaving. I was the one who drove him away. If he didn''t leave, I would have delayed him."


    Seeing how shy my cousin is, it¡¯s hard to say anything bad.


    He looked at her belly and said, "You are pregnant now, so you''d better be careful."


    ?Sun Zhenling looked down at her belly, nodded and said, "Yes, I know my cousin."


    ?Originally, there was a wool blanket in Xinyan''s space, so she could just grab one. Unexpectedly, Yuan Yikai called her and said that he was very busy recently and he was worried about Zhenling going shopping alone.


    ?The first time her cousin-in-law asked for help, she was too embarrassed to refuse.


    Sun Zhenling smiled and said: "Cousin, I had already taken care of the things before and asked someone to leave them for me. I didn''t bring enough money before, so I thought I would take advantage of today''s rest and bring the money back to make a deal. I didn''t expect Yuan Yikai could really do it. I just found out, what danger could there be?"


    The two of them got in the car and went straight to the department store. Sun Zhenling took her straight to the bedding area where she liked it: "Cousin, the silk quilt I''m interested in is really good. My second brother and second sister-in-law will definitely like it. "


    The salesperson saw Sun Zhenling coming over and said, "Accountant Xiao Sun, you''re finally here. If it''s too late, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep this quilt for you."


    ?This is not because this person wants to take credit. It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t get a few quilts in the first place. There were a lot of pieces divided inside. As soon as the remaining ones were put on the shelves, they were snatched up.


    There are still people coming here.


    ?Sun Zhenling said a lot of nice things, and after paying the bill, she thanked her and left.


    When going downstairs, Xinyan accidentally spotted a pair of desk lamps that had just been unpacked and was very interested in them.


    ?This table lamp is all red, which makes it look festive.


    Bought it directly, and then the two left the department store. Xinyan was worried and kept sending her cousin back to the family courtyard of the winery. She watched her enter the door and said, "I walked a lot today. Go back and have a good rest."


    ¡°Cousin, why don¡¯t you come in and sit down?¡±


    "No, take care of yourself. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    ?Leaving the courtyard of the winery, Xinyan found a secluded place, put the desk lamp she was carrying into the space, and then walked towards the shop.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw Ling Tianze and Qi Baocheng gesturing there: "What are you talking about?"


    Qi Baocheng saw the little boss coming and said, "Xiao Dongjia, whenever you have time, come over and visit."


    Xinyan said with a smile: "Let''s spend some time. I''ve been really busy recently. In fact, I don''t need to go there in person. I can tell by your expression that it''s definitely not bad."


    Qi Baocheng said with a smile on his face: "My little boss, now there are all kinds of fruit trees all over the mountains and slopes. The scene is really beautiful, and the trees we planted are basically all alive. The locals who help us find it strange ."


    Qi Baocheng thought about what those knowledgeable people had said to help the workers, and his heart was full of expectations.


    They have said that the various fruit trees they planted will probably be able to bear fruit next year. When the time comes, the scene will be even more spectacular and eye-catching.


    Xinyan knew it without looking. After all, those saplings all came from space.


    Xinyan thought of her medicine field and asked hurriedly: "Have you found the technical talents I asked you to find before?"


    Qi Baocheng nodded: "I found him. He has a lot of background. He worked at the Academy of Agricultural Sciences before."


    Xinyan became interested: "Then how did you recruit me?"


    Qi Baocheng pulled up a chair for Xinyan and then said: "After his wife fell ill and died, the Yue family always came to the house to make trouble, and they tried every means to fill his house with his sister-in-law. He didn''t like it and thought it was too annoying, so he Resigned.


    I am just lucky. I heard others talking about him, so I found a treasure. "


    After finishing speaking, he added: "According to the instructions of the little boss, in addition to thirty acres of medicinal materials, we have also planned ten acres of vegetables."


    Xinyan was very satisfied with Qi Baocheng''s ability to do things: "Okay, please worry about the things over there. I''ll go over and take a look after I''ve been busy for a while. By that time, I''m afraid your ten acres of vegetable land should also be productive. , I just happened to bring some back to try."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qi Tianze aside: "Let''s go to the second courtyard to see how the beauty salon is doing."


    ?The three of them walked to the second courtyard together and saw the workers finishing up the cleaning.


    ? ? Newly recruited staff are also helping with the work.


    ?Whenever I see her coming, I greet her with greetings.


    Xinyan nodded at them and said: "Starting from next week, I will come here to train you every afternoon. You are not allowed to ask for leave before the training is over. If you have any personal matters, please deal with them as soon as possible these days."


    Those people all responded: "Okay."


    Xinyan walked into the house and saw that all the supporting facilities were in place according to the diagram she drew, and they were all polished smooth, trying not to make any mistakes.


    Xinyan was very satisfied after reading it.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1124： Unravel the mystery

    After finishing her work here, Xinyan went directly back to Gu''s house.


    A few of the people who took the Gu family at that time were completely stopped this time. Those side students were afraid of being implicated by them.


    ??Gu Wanqing is afraid that the old couple will be lonely, so now the family spends most of their time living in Gu''s house.


    ??This place is not far from where Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing work, and Xiao Junjun just relieves their boredom. The old couple are busy every day but never get tired of it.


    Xinyan will come over to have a meal when she has time.


    Han Jingchen was afraid that the old couple would be tired, and that the remnants of the enemies would be restless. Anyway, the Gu house was a large place, so he directly arranged for cooking and daily cleaning of the house, as well as security personnel to move in.


    Xinyan smelled the fragrance as soon as she entered the courtyard and said to her grandfather who was pruning flowers and plants in the courtyard: "Grandpa, what are you cooking in the kitchen?"


    Mr. Gu didn¡¯t care too much about food and drink. He smiled at his granddaughter and said, ¡°You really have troubled grandpa about this. Anyway, we will reveal it after dinner.¡±


    ?Seeing his granddaughter approaching, he continued to ask: "Why didn''t you ride your motorcycle today?"


    Xinyan said a little embarrassedly: "I''m afraid that the neighbors will regard me as a bad girl."


    After saying this, the grandfather and grandson laughed.


    This matter must start a few days ago.


    ?Most of the people living in this area are well-known people. Xinyan came back on a motorcycle one day, and she was lucky to meet relatives from the house next door.


    ?One of the mother and daughter, I don¡¯t know whether it was out of jealousy or out of sheer dislike, actually lectured Xinyan.


    Speaking of her being a girl, she should pay attention to her image.


    Although the man didn''t say a few words before he was dragged away by the neighbor next door, but nowadays, there are really not many women riding motorcycles. He didn''t want their family to become a topic of conversation among others, so he never came back again. Come on a motorcycle.


    The old couple of the Gu family were protecting the calf, and their granddaughter did not dare to ride a motorcycle over again because of what the mother and daughter said. They felt unhappy when they thought about it.


    Regarding this incident, the neighbor next door came to apologize with a gift. Although it was not their fault, and the Gu family did not blame them, even though the mother and daughter were their relatives, the two families were indeed not as friendly as before.


    ?While the meal was not ready, Xinyan called Mr. Gu, and the grandfather and grandson entered the study.


    Mr. Gu knew that something must be wrong with his granddaughter: "Tell me, what is it?"


    Xinyan poured a glass of water for herself and her grandfather before sitting down: "Grandpa, the jade pendant that my great-grandfather''s eldest son, Liang Dahai, gave me and the jade pendant that you gave me are a pair, and they are two pieces. Jade pendants can be inlaid with each other.


    The affairs of the previous families have not been settled. I am afraid that you are not in the mood to talk about that. Today I brought two pieces of jade pendants. Can you see if there is anything fishy in this? "


    Mr. Gu heard his daughter Gu Wanqing talk about this matter before, but there were too many things going on some time ago, so he didn''t bother to mention it.


    ??He took the two jade pendants from his granddaughter''s hands and buckled them together in a few clicks. When he saw the pattern on them, a flash of memory flashed through his mind.


    Subsequently, his expression became serious. Xinyan kept observing the changes in her grandfather''s expression. Seeing that her grandfather didn''t speak, she didn''t urge him.


    After all, his own mother, Ms. Gu Wanqing, had no idea about the origin of these two jade pendants, so if she wanted to solve the mystery, she could only find her grandfather.


    ? Xinyan finally believed that there must be a reason why the old man of the Gu family asked Liang Dahai to return this jade pendant to his master before he died.


    Mr. Gu looked at the jade pendants that were put together, and suddenly stood up and walked to the bedroom where they lived.


    It took a long time to find a book from the luggage they had brought back.


    ?Then he hurried back to the study, prepared paper and pen, and then looked at the homophonic symbols on the jade pendant and flipped through the book to search.


    Just when the voices of Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing were heard outside, the old man threw the pen on the table excitedly: "I found it, I found it, it turns out it''s true."


    Xinyan asked in confusion: "Grandpa, what did you find?"


    Mr. Gu stood up happily and said, "Hurry up and call your parents and grandma to come to the study. I have something important to tell them."


    As soon as Gu Wanqing took over her son, she saw her daughter coming over: "Mom, Dad, grandma, grandpa asked you to come to the study. He told everyone."


    Mrs. Gu Tao Shuqing was a little unhappy and said, "If you have anything to do, we can''t talk about it until we eat. Your mother won''t be hungry."


    At this time, Mr. Gu, who was waiting impatiently, happened to come out; "Yes, yes, yes, I am confused. Let''s eat first and talk about things later."


    Mrs. Gu gave her wife a look and said, "You just come up with it. You want to make us Junjun deprived of milk, right?"


    ??Gu Wanqing just now thought that her mother was caring about her, and she was touched.


    In the end, she was doing it for Han Chaojun¡¯s food rations.


    Turning her head to look at Han Jingchen who was standing aside, she saw Han Jingchen raising his hand to touch her hair and whispering in her ear: "Good boy, we can''t argue with our son. We can''t argue with each other. From now on, I will only pamper you."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Wanqing immediately blushed.


    Xinyan saw that these two people were still biting their ears even though they were old, so she coughed lightly and said, "I''ve been greedy for a long time."


    ?Hooked her younger brother Han Chaojun from Gu Wanqing''s hand: "Sister, take you away, we are superfluous here."


    I heard Mrs. Gu, Tao Shuqing, laugh out loud: "You naughty devil."


    Speaking, he also quickly chased after him.


    Mr. Gu coughed lightly: "Let''s go, let''s go, eat, eat."


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1125： A true treasure trove

    ?During this meal, everyone was guessing about the secret of the jade pendant, and they all ate a little absent-mindedly.


    After dinner, Mr. Gu said, "Follow me to the study."


    ?? Han Jingchen took Han Chaojun from Gu Wanqing''s arms: "Dad, I''m taking Chaojun in the living room and looking outside."


    The old man wanted to say that it was not necessary, but thinking that there were other people at home, he nodded.


    ?Xinyan made a pot of tea and poured a cup for everyone and put it in front of them.


    Mr. Gu picked up the tea and took a sip, and then said: "The old man didn''t have time to explain his funeral, so I never knew there was a second piece of the jade pendant."


    Hearing this, several people frowned.


    Mr. Gu poured himself another cup of tea: "However, when I was young, I heard my grandfather talk about a place many times, and the scenery when the jade pendant merged into one was just as he said.


    When I grew up, I went there twice with my father. Now that I think about it, it was probably my father¡¯s intention, but I was still young and didn¡¯t tell me clearly. "


    ?At this time, everyone became energetic and looked at Mr. Gu.


    I just heard him say: "If I guessed correctly, that place should be the real treasure trove of the Gu family."


    ??Gu Wanqing''s originally excited face suddenly dropped when she heard the words ''treasure place''.


    It was because of this so-called treasure trove and the unknown family heirloom that their family was almost destroyed.


    Obviously, the old couple of the Gu family were also affected, and their faces didn''t look very good either.


    For a while, everyone in the study was silent.


    Xinyan naturally understands everyone¡¯s mood.


    Mr. Gu was the first to break the atmosphere: "Everyone is busy with what they are doing. If the time is right, we will go there. I also want to see in my lifetime what treasure it is that makes so many people crazy."


    Mrs. Gu said: "It''s better to wait until the summer vacation and let Yanyan accompany you. Firstly, Wanqing will not be able to leave in the future. Secondly, the goal of going there is too big. Who knows if anyone is still watching us? Home, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    Xinyan naturally had no objection. Gu Wanqing looked worried and said, "Why don''t you let Jingchen go with you? If anything happens, you can help me deal with it."


    Mr. Gu shook his head and said: "Just do what your mother said. If someone else is watching us, if you follow us, the target will be too big.


    I remember that the Ji family moved there before. This was a good excuse.


    When the time comes, just say that Yanyan will accompany me to visit my old friend. When the time comes, we can live for a while and walk around without arousing suspicion from others. "


    After things were agreed upon, they left the study.


    *


    On the day of Sun Zhenjun¡¯s wedding, Xinyan specially asked for a day off.


    He Jinxuan came here early in the morning. He drove Gu Wanqing''s car back and forth twice and sent all his family members to Sun''s house.


    After getting married, Mr. and Mrs. Sun Zhenjun will live in the house assigned by the work unit.


    ??In addition to the gifts recorded in the gift account, Han Jingchen and Han Jingheng also gave the family a big red envelope for the young couple to use to settle down.


    ?Originally, Gu Wanqing wanted to give away a refrigerator produced in the factory, but Han Jingchen stopped her.


    The Sun family was decorated with lanterns and decorations today. The new daughter-in-law He Jiewen stayed in the hotel in advance because she was not a local.


    He Jiewen''s parents only had one daughter, so they arrived in Beijing in advance to prepare a dowry for their daughter. The couple were afraid that their daughter would suffer from her husband''s family in the future.


    It can be said that I have spent all my life savings to support my daughter. I just want my daughter to be able to stand up and live a comfortable life in her husband''s family.

 Chapter 1126： Extremely urgent

    ??When they saw the motorcade picking up the bride, all the relatives and friends of the He family were envious of He Jiewen. Only his parents were happy for their daughter but also felt uneasy.


    ?Sun Zhenjun is a responsible person, but he was afraid that his father-in-law and mother-in-law would be burdened mentally, so he informed his family in advance.


    Before going out, Han Chunxue specially told those who were picking up relatives today to be enthusiastic when meeting the He family''s parents.


    ??Accompanying Sun Zhenjun to pick up the bride were his uncle''s eldest daughter and eldest son-in-law. After meeting the He family''s parents, there was a flurry of greetings, which made the He family''s parents feel relieved.


    ?The two families talked happily, and the process naturally went smoothly, and the auspicious time came.


    The person giving the wedding carried He Jiewen''s dowry out the door.


    ?The bride, He Jiewen, was carried into the car by Sun Zhenjun, causing onlookers to cheer and applaud.


    The hotel I chose was not far from the Sun family. As soon as the motorcade picking up the bride arrived at the intersection, firecrackers went off over the Sun family.


    Sun Baobao and Han Chunxue came out with smiles on their faces: "My in-laws, my in-laws'' mother, how are you?"


    ??The parents of the He family saw the in-laws coming out and hurriedly introduced them to the relatives and friends of the He family who had just gotten off the car: "These are Jiewen''s parents-in-law."


    After another round of greetings, Han Chunxue quickly asked his sister-in-law Su Aihong who had followed him to take the person back to the courtyard for placement.


    They had just finished their work and the bride also got out of the car.


    ??The neighbors made a fuss and asked Sun Zhenjun to carry his new daughter-in-law in. He Jiewen was a little embarrassed, but Sun Zhenjun picked her up and strode into the courtyard when no one was prepared.


    When everyone reacted, they were followed by a bunch of tails, which was very lively.


    ?Xinyan, who was standing by and watching with great interest, thought to herself: My second cousin really loves my sister-in-law, and I am afraid that after a while, everyone will not be serious about it and run away with my sister-in-law in her arms.


    He Jinxuan suddenly leaned into his ear and said, "When we get married, I will protect you too."


    Xinyan felt sweet after hearing this. Thinking of that scene, she couldn''t help but blush: "Who wants to marry you?"


    As he said this, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    He Jinxuan looked at her with a smile and secretly reached out to hold her little hand: "If you don''t marry me, who else do you want to marry, huh?" Just as Xinyan was about to reply, she heard her cousin Sun Zhenling waving to her and shouting: "Cousin, my second uncle and the others are looking for you."


    ?Xinyan quickly asked He Jinxuan to let go of her hand, and she even made a coquettish "hum" sound.


    ?That little expression made He Jinxuan laugh.


    Xinyan trotted back to the courtyard and saw a man in a suit standing next to Han Jingchen. She recognized the man at a glance as Section Chief Hu from the Beijing Investment Promotion Department.


    Oh, that¡¯s wrong, I have been promoted now and am already the deputy director of the Investment Promotion Department.


    ?Xinyan had already guessed his purpose and said with a smile: "Minister Hu, long time no see."


    The man laughed: "Yes, yes."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Congratulations, it''s late but sincere."


    Vice Minister Hu smiled and said: "Thank you, thank you. I took the liberty of coming here today because it is really urgent."


    Xinyan asked directly: "What happened? Why did you ask me to come here in person?"


    ?Vice Minister Hu said anxiously: "Let''s talk while we walk, we really don''t have enough time."


    Xinyan frowned: "Where are we going?"


    Vice Minister Hu replied succinctly: "Airport."


    Then he nodded to Han Jingchen: "I''m sorry, we urgently need help from classmate Han Xinyan, and we have to leave now."


    Han Jingchen naturally understood and looked at his daughter: "Go, I will explain it to your aunt, uncle, cousin, and cousin."


    After Xinyan nodded, she followed Vice Minister Hu and walked out.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1127： temporary emergency

    Chapter 1127 Temporary Emergency


    The two of them got to the car, and then Vice Minister Hu clarified her doubts: "We went to the school and learned from the department leader that you asked for leave. Fortunately, we met classmate Jiang Peiqin later."


    After hearing this, Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Deputy Minister Hu, can you tell me about today''s mission?"


    ?Vice Minister Hu put away the smile on his face and said seriously: "The members of the foreign inspection team we are going to receive today are of unusual status. Most of them are the successors of some established families.


    To a certain extent, they can directly decide on some projects during this trip to China, so the task of this trip is very arduous.


    But just in the middle of the night last night, we received the news that one of the translators arranged this time had acute appendicitis and had surgery. I thought of you immediately. "


    On the way to the airport, several people shared the information of these people with Xinyan, and also focused on the representatives of the old families.


    As soon as you arrive at the airport, there are already staff waiting there.


    Seeing Xinyan coming, one of the staff members who knew Xinyan before pulled her aside: "Xinyan, Vice Minister Hu asked me to get you a set of work clothes. Hurry up and change into the rest room over there. .¡±


    ?Looking at the man taking out a set of black business clothes from the bag he was carrying, Xinyan didn''t say anything and walked to the lounge with the clothes.


    When she came out, she seemed like a different person. Her unique temperament and confident expression made her look like an elite person in the workplace.


    The plane landed on time and people were picked up quickly.


    A staff member came over and said: "Vice Minister Hu, the information we received is incomplete. This inspection team must have added people temporarily. There are six more people than the number we received."


    Luckily, Xinyan is here. Most of the group speaks English, and three of them speak French.


    According to the information, only English translation was arranged yesterday, and something happened in the middle of the night.


    The reception tasks in the department have been relatively heavy these days, and the workload of English translators has increased several times. However, no more personnel can be allocated today. When Vice Minister Hu found out, he immediately thought of Xinyan. Because Professor Jiang gave Xinyan some advice, coupled with Xinyan¡¯s super memory and her language talent, her French level has now reached a professional level.


    After receiving the person, she switched between Chinese, English and French very naturally, which made several of the translators who received her feel envious.


    Vice Minister Hu communicated with the school in advance, and Xinyan followed the inspection team as an interpreter for seven days in a row before ending the secondment.


    I received a salary of 210 yuan when I left. This day¡¯s salary was more than an ordinary worker¡¯s monthly income.


    Xinyan became busy in the following days. Not only did she have to go to class, but in addition to studying with the master every Tuesday night, she also had to go to the shop every afternoon after school to train two groups of people recruited by the beauty salon.


    ?Her beauty salon is all ready, just waiting for these people to leave, and then it can officially start work.


    At the same time, she asked Ling Tianze to buy a lot of medicinal materials, then found a few reliable people and signed a confidentiality contract.


    Xinyan then asked them to work like an assembly line, with one person responsible for each process, and began to produce the products needed for the opening of the beauty salon.


    Xinyan thought that after she taught the first batch of people step by step, she wouldn''t have to be so busy in the future.


    Once the products and personnel are in place, the decorated house will no longer have any smell, and you will feel at ease after opening.


    ?Although today''s decoration is not like the decoration of later generations, which exceeds the standard in various ways, I still feel that it is better to pay some attention.


    As time goes by, her business segment is gradually expanding, and her career has officially launched.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： But dont give in

    ? Time flies by, and all the beauty technicians recruited have completed their training after one month of training.


    Xinyan looked at Ling Tianze who came in: "How is the person I asked you to find?"


    Ling Tianze reached out and poured himself a cup of tea, and drank a few gulps of it: "It''s so hot today, I''m really thirsty to death."


    After saying that, he drank two more glasses in succession before stopping.


    Xinyan saw him like this and said to Liu Jiajia, the newly elected interim head of the beauty salon next to her: "Go and pour him a big bowl of iced sour plum soup."


    Ling Tianze heard that there was sour plum soup to drink: "It seems that I am lucky, I can mix it with iced sour plum soup."


    He said and sat down opposite Xinyan: "The person has been found and the agreement has been reached. She can come to work after settling her family affairs in the past few days."


    Xinyan looked at Ling Tianze: "Do you know the details of this person?"


    Ling Tian nodded: "I used to work in a sugar factory. Because she only gave birth to a daughter, her husband''s family was always very dissatisfied with her. At the beginning of the year, someone suddenly came to the door and said that she was pregnant with his man''s child. Her mother-in-law wanted to The child in the woman''s belly made her even more displeased.


    After something like this happened, she naturally couldn''t live any longer, but her father was in poor health and couldn''t bear the stimulation, and his husband didn''t want to let go.


    ?Things just kept dragging on.


    ?No, her father passed away half a month ago, so she had no worries and forcefully filed for divorce from the man.


    ?Her mother-in-law wanted the couple to divorce quickly for the sake of the child from the woman outside, so that the child from the woman outside could be given a title.


    The divorce was finalized a few days ago, but there are still some trivial matters that have not been resolved. With her personality, it won''t take too long. "


    Xinyan looked at her: "Have you known each other before?"


    Ling Tianchi shook his head: "I don''t know. I heard about it from my grandma. After she moved out from her husband''s house, the house she rented happened to be next door to my house."


    After drinking the sour plum juice in his hand, he continued: "I have already told her that whether she can stay or not depends on her ability."


    Xinyan raised her head and looked at Ling Tianze: "What did she do in the sugar factory before?"


    Ling Tian handed the bowl to Liu Jiajia: "Please bring me another bowl."


    Then she turned to Xinyan and said, "That woman''s name is Jiang Xiaomin. She used to work in the sugar factory union. I made a special trip to the sugar factory. Her working ability is indeed good."


    Xinyan then asked: "When is the latest she will come over?"


    After finishing speaking, he added: "Our beauty salon is ready for everything now. All it needs is the east wind. Of course, I can trust your vision."


    ??Ling Tianze heard Xinyan''s words and was afraid that she would misunderstand that he was giving Jiang Xiaomin a back door: "If you like her, you can keep her. If you don''t, I''ll find you again, but don''t give in."


    He was afraid that the young master would be embarrassed to refuse when he heard that he was his neighbor.


    Xinyan naturally understood what he meant and couldn''t help laughing.


    As the two of them were talking, they heard someone in the courtyard say, "Manager Qi, are you back?" Then they heard Qi Baocheng''s voice coming over: "Yes, has the little boss come over?"


    ?The man smiled and replied: "Here he is."


    After speaking, he pointed in the direction of the office.


    Ling Tianze stood up and walked to the door: "I''m waiting for you."


    Qi Baocheng walked over with a smile, briefly greeted Ling Tianze and then entered the office: "Little boss, when are we leaving?"


    Xinyan closed the book on her hand and said, "Drink some sour plum soup to relieve the heat. Let''s set off after you have rested."


    Before she could give instructions, Liu Jiajia had already brought over a bowl of sour plum soup: "Steward Qi, this is iced sour plum soup, you can try it."


    Qi Baocheng nodded to Liu Jiajia: "Thank you very much."


    Liu Jiajia smiled and said, "You''re welcome."


    Xinyan saw all this and was sure that Liu Jiajia behaved normally and was very discerning when she and Ling Tianze talked about hiring a store manager. She was very pleased.


    Thinking that after Jiang Xiaomin settled down, she asked Liu Jiajia to help her.


    After Qi Baocheng drank a large bowl of sour plum soup, he went to the car to get his own kettle and asked Liu Jiajia to help him fill a bottle. Then he said to Xinyan and Ling Tianze: "I''m done here, you can go. Yet?"


    Xinyan visited Chongyang Villa this time just to see her medicinal field.


    After Qi Baocheng got in the car, he reported to Xin Yan: "According to the instructions of the little boss, the small hill in front has also been discussed. I just happened to sign the contract today."


    Xinyan heard the news so quickly: "Is the contract price still the same as before?"


    Qi Baocheng smiled and replied: "Yes, originally the village chief wanted to take a stab at raising the price, but before we even started talking, the village chief from a neighboring village came over.


    ??The village chief of Chongyang Village was afraid that we would be dragged away by the leaders of the neighboring village again, so he immediately decided to give us the hill. "


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Then you have been very busy recently. Find someone to fence the place. I am going to feed the poultry there, so that the rotten vegetable leaves in the field can be used."


    Ling Tian looked at Xinyan and smiled and said: "This is a good idea, it can be recycled. The rotten vegetable leaves in the vegetable field no longer need to be composted, and the poultry fertilizer can be used to fertilize the fields later. It is really the best of both worlds. "


    ?A few people arrived at Chongyang Village while chatting and laughing in the car.


    When Xinyan saw the green hills and slopes after renovation, she couldn''t help but sigh: "The changes here are really great."


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1129： long-term plan

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£


    I believe that by this time next year, these mountains will be fruitful.


    Qi Baocheng looked proud: "Little boss, the saplings you contacted are really good. The survival rate is 100%. This is a really good sign. Many villagers came to the door and asked if they could buy a few saplings from us and plant them themselves. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Xinyan looked at the village in the distance: "It''s not possible yet. In autumn, they can pick up some of the branches we pruned and graft them back."


    ?These fruit trees all come from space, and the taste should not be too good. The fruits from these hills are destined for the high-end market, so naturally they cannot let others disrupt the market.


    ?Even if they take the branches and graft them back, the taste of the fruits will definitely not be different in the future.


    Qi Baocheng had heard about Xiaodong¡¯s plan for the villa before, and also knew that Xiaodong had his own concerns: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Qi Baocheng is indeed working hard. Along the way, Xinyan is very satisfied with what she sees: "Find professionals to plan it and build several pavilions for resting in suitable places."


    Qi Baocheng didn¡¯t understand for a while: ¡°My little boss, do you want to build a resting pavilion on the ground?¡±


    Xinyan chuckled and explained: "Yes, and it needs to be built in a good way, preferably with uniqueness and creativity. In a few years, maybe we can use this orchard to create other side businesses."


    ?Although Qi Baocheng didn''t understand what Xiao Dongjia meant, he understood in his heart that he could do whatever the Xiao Dongjia told him to do. It was better to let Xiao Dongjia worry about the things that cost his brain.


    Thinking of something, he turned to Ling Tianze and said: "My grandma''s house will have an extra shop set up to sell the agricultural products produced in Chongyang Villa."


    Ling Tianze wrote this down in the notebook he carried with him: "Okay, do you want to adjust one of the shops here at the headquarters?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said: "Most of those shops have signed contracts for three years, and it is not easy for people to free up space. When the time comes, the space behind the agency store used as a warehouse will be freed up and renovated and planned.


    You can just give them a room in the courtyard and use it as a warehouse. "


    Ling Tian nodded and said: "Okay, the area currently used as a warehouse is indeed not small, it should be about the same."


    Xinyan said softly: "Our agricultural products will take a high-end route by then. Not only the store decoration, but also product packaging and other related work, you have to put it on the schedule in advance."


    ?Thinking of the vegetables grown now: ¡°The vegetables grown this year can be used to test the waters, but before testing the waters, it is best to think of a brand name first.¡±


    She knew that the Trademark Law was only implemented in 1982, and they could first apply for a trademark at the industrial and commercial department.


    When the time comes, she will ask someone to register the trademark as soon as possible. Her Chongyang Villa is headed for the future picking garden. Of course, it still takes the high-end route, so the hardware facilities must also keep up.


    After walking for almost an hour, she was led by Qi Baocheng to the medicinal garden that she was most concerned about.


    Looking at the various lush medicinal materials in the field, I felt a lot more at ease.


    After all, her beauty products will require a large supply of medicinal materials. She initially chose this place because the soil here is most suitable for growing medicinal materials.


    He walked around the medicine field, pointed to the **** not far away and asked: "Is that land from Chongyang Village or other nearby villages?"


    Qi Baocheng looked in the direction Xinyan pointed: "That''s not Chongyang Village, it''s the land in nearby Dage Village."


    Then, she walked over there.


    After looking at the soil of the land, Xinyan said: "Let''s see if we can take this land and use it to plant medicinal materials in batches. I will have great use in the future."


    She not only wants to open a beauty salon, but also wants to open a skin care product company.


    ?Beauty salons can also be regarded as the front line for skin care products companies, and they always need to be promoted first.


    Once there are a certain number of repeat customers, the brand is still afraid that it will not be successful, not to mention the beauty recipes in the space. She has been tinkering a lot, and the results are indeed good. She is not worried at all that she will not be able to make them.


    ?It¡¯s just that you have to eat one bite at a time, and the current task is to open a beauty salon.


    ?Of course, for the sake of long-term planning, this medicinal field needs to be prepared in advance. After all, the growth of medicinal materials also requires cycles.


    Qi Baocheng and Ling Tianze looked at each other and speculated in their minds: Could the little boss want to start a medicine business in the future?


    ?Although they were puzzled, no one asked. When the little boss wanted to say something, he would just say that now they can just do as they are told.


    After giving instructions on the next work, I was ready to return.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1130： where have you run

    Chapter 1130 Where have you been?


    Just as they returned to the headquarters, they saw a woman standing at the gate.


    Ling Tianze recognized the person at a glance, turned to Xinyan and said, "My boss, that''s Jiang Xiaomin."


    Xinyan then took a closer look at the woman wearing black pants and a white shirt not far away.


    ??Jiang Xiaomin looked at the people approaching and came to greet her. She didn''t know Xinyan, so she said directly to Ling Tianze: "Comrade Ling, I have taken care of my own affairs."


    When she got divorced, she wanted nothing but her daughter.


    My ex-husband¡¯s family helped me find my previous job, so when we got divorced, we also took it in as well.


    ?Now she has to raise a daughter, so she wants to get the work done quickly.


    Ling Tianze introduced her: "This is our boss. If anything happens, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Jiang Xiaomin didn¡¯t expect Ling Tianze¡¯s boss to be a little girl, but when she saw Xinyan¡¯s confidence in life, she couldn¡¯t help but nodded heavily: ¡°Okay.¡±


    The main courtyard as soon as you enter is where they work. They are now accustomed to calling it the headquarters.


    After entering, Xinyan pointed to the wooden sofa opposite and said, "Sit down."


    ?Ling Tianze and Qi Baocheng helped pour two glasses of water and went directly back to their office to do things.


    Xinyan did not mince words: "Comrade Jiang, which area are you mainly responsible for in the sugar factory union?"


    Jiang Xiaomin is more direct: ¡°I am mainly responsible for drafting trade union propaganda documents. At other times, I also cooperate with colleagues in handling and coordinating conflicts between employees and their families.¡±


    The two chatted for more than half an hour. Jiang Xiaomin had a strong adaptability and Xinyan was quite satisfied with her.


    In order to run a good beauty salon, although products and services mainly depend on products and services, publicity and communication are also important, and it can be seen from the chat how much Jiang Xiaomin wants this job.


    She believes that as long as she is given this opportunity, she will do her best.


    Xinyan stretched out her hand: "Comrade Jiang Xiaomin, welcome to join us."


    Jiang Xiaomin was very excited: "Thank you for giving me this opportunity." She was not in a hurry to show her loyalty, but her expression and eyes already gave the answer.


    Xinyan smiled and said: "In the next three days, I will conduct one-on-one training for you. I hope you can apply what you have learned quickly."


    ?Of course, everyone who works for her must sign a confidentiality agreement and a work contract, and Jiang Xiaomin is no exception.


    Before signing the contract, Jiang Xiaomin took the initiative to talk about her current situation.


    Xinyan had heard Ling Tianze say before that as long as it didn''t affect her work, it wouldn''t be a problem for her.


    ??Just thinking that she had a widowed husband here, and not counting Chen Manjuan, who had divorced her husband''s family with her two daughters, there was another divorced woman with her daughter.


    Aunt Man went from not knowing anything at the beginning to now taking charge of her own business. Through her own efforts, she not only earned a slap in the face from her in-laws, but also raised her two daughters very well.


    ?Thinking about myself in the previous life, and then thinking about how difficult it would be for widowed and divorced women like them if there was no one to help them.


    I can¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride when I think that it was because of me that I have changed their lives.


    Leaving the shop and returning to school, he happened to run into Jiang Peiqin, who had been missing for a while. He ran up to her and said, "Jiang Peiqin, what''s going on with you? Didn''t you agree to get married? Where did you go?"


    Seeing how anxious Xinyan was, Jiang Peiqin quickly pulled her aside: "My ancestor, don''t be excited. Something happened and the wedding had to be postponed. It was just that the situation was urgent and I didn''t come to tell you."


    Upon hearing this, Xinyan said: "I called your home several times. Except for the person who answered the phone the first time, you had something to do with your grandpa out of town. The next few times, I couldn''t ask anything. I just said You haven¡¯t come back yet, and if you don¡¯t come back, I¡¯m going to report the crime.¡±


    Jiang Peiqin quickly comforted her: "I won''t be able to explain this to you for a while. If you don''t have any plans, let''s find a place to eat and chat."


    Just as Xinyan was about to say something, she heard Jiang Peiqin''s stomach growl.


    I swallowed what I wanted to say: "Okay, let''s go to the newly opened Cantonese restaurant in front. The taste is light, which is just right for you who are haggard."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： problem occurs

    Chapter 1131 Something happened


    The two entered the restaurant and found a quiet place. Jiang Peiqin whispered: "What kind of fate do you think I have? The wedding date was postponed again and again before. Finally, this time someone else came back and the wedding date was set. But something happened as the wedding day approached.


    ??If I hadn''t been able to let go of my feelings for so many years, I would have just thrown him away. "


    Sister Xinyan could not help but sympathize with her, but she still explained: "There is a saying that good things come in hard times. I believe that your Ling Wenhao will definitely remember your efforts and treat you a thousand times better in the future."


    ??Jiang Peiqin sighed: "Let me lend you some good words."


    Xinyan poured tea for her and asked, "Why did you go back to school at this time?"


    When Jiang Peiqin mentioned this, her face became even uglier: "I am not even my aunt''s sister-in-law. She always feels that my existence is robbing her children of their resources. Every time she sees me, she becomes angry.


    ??This is not because I failed to hold the wedding as planned, but it did not give her another chance. If it weren''t for the sake of my uncle''s cousins, I would really want to deal with her. "


    Xinyan looked at Jiang Peiqin and felt a little distressed: "Do your grandpa, uncles, and cousins ??know about this?"


    Jiang Peiqin shook her head and said: "Whether it''s my grandpa, uncles and cousins, they all love me very much. Even my aunt, who is not related to me by blood, is actually pretty good to me.


    ?I never thought about doing these bad things in front of them, and I didn¡¯t want it to be difficult for them.


    Furthermore, I am also afraid that the choices they make are not what I expect, which fuels their arrogance.


    ?This time they not only criticized me, but also dragged Ling Wenhao into it, so I didn¡¯t want to endure it and couldn¡¯t endure it, so I took action directly.


    After leaving home, I found that there were really not many places to go. "


    After dinner, Xinyan was worried about Jiang Peiqin, so she thought about sending her back to the dormitory, and she happened to want to go there to get some things.


    As soon as they arrived downstairs in the dormitory, they heard someone shouting from behind: "Han Xinyan, I have your phone number."


    Xinyan glanced at Jiang Peiqin: "You go upstairs first, and I''ll answer the phone."


    ?Haunted to the phone booth: "Hello, who is this?"


    ¡°Yanyan, it¡¯s me, Jinxuan.¡±


    "How did you know I was at school?" "I called the public phone booth in the courtyard before, but someone called me and said the gate of the courtyard was locked. Then I called the shop and Ling Tian answered the phone. On the phone, he said you had been gone for a while, so I wanted to try my luck."


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter with the phone call?¡±


    ¡°A few of my comrades are participating in training here in Beijing these days. I would like to invite them to have dinner with me tomorrow night. Would you like to come over and get to know them?¡±


    ?Based on what he knew about this man, he definitely wished he could go there, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have made a call: ¡°Okay, but I might have to arrive a little later tomorrow.¡±


    He Jinxuan heard that she agreed and said happily: "I will pick you up tomorrow."


    Xinyan quickly stopped her: "No, no, just entertain them. I''ll go there by myself later."


    She has to go into the operating room tomorrow, and it¡¯s hard to say when she will be out.


    ?Hang up the phone and go back to the dormitory without staying too long. He took the materials he needed and returned to the small courtyard.


    The next day, Xinyan packed herself up and took the bus to the hospital.


    She spent her weekends in the hospital as an intern in the operating room with her professors, and she never arrived late or left early because of the professor''s preference for her.


    Those professors saw that she not only had good grades, but also had good practical skills. No matter what tasks they assigned her, she could complete them well, so they started taking her for surgeries at the end of last month.


    It was another busy day, another day when I was envied, jealous, and hated by my fellow interns. It was already dark when I came out of the operating room.


    She hurriedly packed herself up and went to the hotel that He Jinxuan mentioned.


    ?As soon as he entered the private room door, he found that something was wrong with He Jinxuan.


    ??When He Jinxuan saw Xinyan, his expression suddenly relaxed. He endured the discomfort and introduced Xinyan to everyone.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding. Xinyan found a reason to take the person out of the private room: "Just hold on a little longer."


    Good night~~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： being calculated

    Chapter 1132: Being calculated


    As soon as he left the box, He Jinxuan''s breathing became heavier.


    Xinyan was close enough to know what was going on without checking.


    He said a little angrily: "Why are you so uneasy? If I don''t come today, I''m afraid you will be forced to get married tomorrow."


    No matter how dull He Jinxuan is, he still understands the meaning of Xinyan''s words.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that just having a meal with his comrades could cause trouble.


    ?But it''s useless to say anything now. His patience has reached its limit, and his hands are starting to become dishonest.


    But the place they chose to eat today is a newly opened private restaurant. This place is relatively quiet. It would be really inconvenient if they don''t have transportation.


    ?Ever since Xinyan told him, "Don''t drive when you drink, and don''t drink when driving," he has been very careful in this regard.


    ?? Today I found someone to send him here, and I thought he would take a car to pick up his comrades and go back after dinner.


    Xinyan took the bus to the previous stop and rode the bicycle she kept in the space.


    After arriving at the place, she naturally found a safe place and put the car away.


    Before I even walked out of the front yard of this private restaurant, I heard someone chasing me from behind: "Huang Nianshuang, what on earth did you do?"


    ¡°Can you please stop following me?¡±


    ¡°You are acting like this now, can you do it if I don¡¯t follow you?¡±


    "Are you annoyed? I told you that I''m just in a bad mood. I want to go out for a walk. You can just do whatever you need to do. Why are you always staring at me?"


    ¡°Huang Nianshuang, something is wrong with you today.¡±


    After speaking, he stared at her without blinking. He knew very well what kind of temperament this cousin had, and said, "Ever since I found out that I was going to eat with my comrades, I insisted on coming with them, and even took the initiative to get up and help them. After drinking wine, I was a little doubtful, are you Huang Nianshuang himself?


    ?Where did you go just now, and what happened to that rouge and gouache on your face?


    What the **** are you playing? "


    Huang Nianshuang was worried about missing the time, so she was very upset: "Second brother, have you ever said that about your sister?"


    ? Huang Guangfeng always felt that something was wrong with this cousin, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, and his eyes were full of suspicion.


    ?At this time, someone called him from behind: "Guang Feng, I said you couldn''t come back for a long time with a drink, why are you still here?"


    ?? Huang Guangfeng then remembered what he was going to do when he came out: "I''ll go right away."


    Before leaving, he said with a serious face: "Be honest with me. If anything happens, I won''t speak for you."


    As soon as Huang Guangfeng left, Huang Nianshuang looked for people everywhere.


    She had made some moves while pouring the wine, and to make sure nothing went wrong, she found a place to put on makeup. Unexpectedly, when she returned to the private room, no one was there.


    She then hurriedly left the private room again, looking for someone everywhere.


    Coincidentally, her second cousin was the drunkest in the car at this moment. When he saw her, he insisted on asking her, which really wasted her time.


    ?Seeing the big beads of sweat rolling down He Jinxuan''s forehead and the blue veins popping up, they were about to lose control, and they were blocked in the small utility room by Huang Nianshuang again.


    ??Even if I want to feed him some water from the spatial stream, I don¡¯t have any tools. I¡¯m really desperate.


    ?At this moment, He Jinxuan, who could not suppress himself, took out a small knife from his pocket and stabbed his arm without saying a word. Xinyan quickly stopped the person with quick eyesight and hands: "What are you doing? Just hold on for a while and I will take you out of here right away."


    ? It''s just that He Jinxuan is like this. If he is seen by others, he doesn''t know what he will be like. After all, most people who come here know him.


    What she didn''t expect was that just when she was at a loss, she heard someone coming: "Nian Shuang, why are you standing here? Is the matter done?"


    Huang Nianshuang frowned and said, "Why did you come out? If my second cousin sees it, we won''t get anything good."


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I worried about you?¡±


    "Go back quickly. I haven''t found anyone yet. You must not let my second brother find you, otherwise you will definitely be involved in this matter today."


    Xinyan frowned when she heard this. What did the two people outside mean?


    ?She seemed to understand, but she didn¡¯t understand anything.


    ?The man who just spoke just now spoke again: "You go back first, I''ll have someone look for you, and you''ll be more alert later."


    Huang Nianshuang had no choice but to go back to the private room in the backyard because she was afraid that her second cousin would come out to disrupt the situation again.


    ?Her heartbeat was pounding now because she was afraid that her second cousin''s comrade-in-arms had left and her plan would fail.


    In this case, she would have no chance and would have no choice but to obey her family and marry into the Fu family.


    ??If I really get to that point, I am afraid that I will only die.


    ?Xinyan didn¡¯t understand what they were doing, but if He Jinxuan¡¯s situation was not dealt with, something big would happen.


    He couldn''t care so much now. He placed the person on the ground and encouraged him over and over again: "You are great. If you keep at it, I will give you an injection right away."


    He Jinxuan turned around and took out a pair of silver needles from the space, then unbuttoned He Jinxuan''s shirt.


    Since you are studying medicine yourself, it is not surprising that you carry silver needles with you.


    As the silver needles fell one after another, He Jinxuan felt much better, but the heat in his body still did not dissipate.


    ?More than twenty minutes later, noisy sounds came from the courtyard. After listening for a long time, Xinyan finally understood that it was the original wife who came with someone to catch the girl.


    ?Seeing the footsteps of those people approaching the utility room, Xin Yan was heartbroken and entered the space with He Jinxuan, who was still gritting his teeth to resist.


    Just after they entered the space, the door was kicked open.


    ??Xinyan saw a tall and thick-set woman in the space with a group of people barging in. When they saw that no one was in the room, they all froze there.


    ?After a long time, someone said: "What''s going on? Why is there no one? Sister Hao, have we been deceived?"


    ?At this time, a woman following behind said flatteringly: "Impossible, I did overhear what Huang Nianshuang and Sister Hao said. The place they talked about was here, and they also mentioned the utility room in the front yard.


    I came here to inquire about it a long time ago. Among the front and back yards, this is the only room that is too small, so it has been used as a utility room. "


    The woman who just spoke asked: "Where is that man?"


    ¡°I did see Sister Hao¡¯s man and the woman entering the yard, but they didn¡¯t come in together.¡±


    The tall and thick woman waved her hand: "Let''s go to the backyard and have a look."


    Good night!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： You can really pretend

    When a group of them went to the backyard, they happened to see Huang Nianshuang, who was about to enter the yard with an anxious look on his face.


    Without saying a word, those people stepped forward and surrounded the people.


    ?The woman who spoke before said anxiously: "Look, I was right, Huang Nianshuang is indeed here."


    Huang Nianshuang was obviously frightened by these people: "What are you going to do?"


    ?The tall and thick woman took a few steps closer to her: "What are you doing? I don''t have to ask you?"


    Huang Nianshuang''s face turned pale: "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    ??The woman obviously had no martial virtue, so she stepped forward and grabbed Huang Nianshuang''s hair: "You can really pretend."


    After saying that, he slapped Huang Nianshuang on the face.


    ?A scream startled all the guests in each private room.


    ?Xinyan fed He Jinxuan some space stream water, hoping to make him feel better, but after watching it for a long time, it seemed that the effect was not good.


    The anger in her heart was really rising, but now she was a little embarrassed. She originally came to eat with her comrades, but she disappeared as soon as she showed up, which made her comrades think.


    ?Hunter squatted down, took off all the silver needles on his body, dragged the man and threw him into the creek, and then he was free.


    She naturally heard what those people said word for word.


    The person who brought the woman here must give an explanation for this matter today.


    ? Huang Nianshuang''s cousin Huang Guangfeng rushed over in a few steps and pushed the fat woman away: "Why are you hitting someone?"


    ??The fat woman named Sister Hao didn''t expect that someone would come up to help Huang Nianshuang, a bitch, and she almost pushed him down. The boss glared angrily: "Because she is a bitch, she deserves to be beaten."


    Huang Guangfeng looked very unhappy: "Please pay attention to your words."


    The fat woman winked at the few followers around her, and the woman who spoke before took a step forward: "This woman hooked up with our Sister Hao''s man, even if I hit her lightly, she is just a shameless little slut. "


    ? Huang Guangfeng was breathing heavily: "If you keep talking nonsense, don''t blame me for messing with you."


    ?The woman became more energetic: "I''m not talking nonsense, you can ask this little **** yourself."


    Everyone looked at Huang Nianshuang. She was seen shaking her head like a rattle, but her hands were subconsciously protecting her belly: "I, I didn''t, I didn''t, she''s talking nonsense."


    When Xinyan saw this, she didn''t care about anything else. In order to confirm her guess, she stepped forward and walked to her side.


    He reached out his hand and seemed to support her, but he quickly checked her pulse, and his face turned dark.


    Before Huang Nianshuang could react, Xinyan had already let go of her.


    He walked straight to Huang Guangfeng, pointed at Huang Nianshuang and said, "Did you bring her here?"


    The tone is very affirmative.


    Huang Guangfeng looked at Xinyan and saw the coldness in her eyes. He nodded lightly and said, "Yes, she is my cousin. She heard that I wanted to meet my comrades, so she came to join in the fun."


    Xinyan said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Are you sure she came here to join in the fun? Then why did she give my fianc¨¦ that kind of shameful love potion?"


    After hearing this, Huang Guangfeng''s face turned extremely ugly, and his tone also changed: "I don''t care about you because you are He Jinxuan''s fianc¨¦e. Please don''t talk nonsense and ruin someone''s reputation."


    Xinyan glanced at him mockingly: "It turns out they are in the same group. It really insults your comradeship."


    Then she raised her voice a little: "I never tell lies. If I guess correctly, your cousin is looking for a successor for the child in her belly. Oh, the successor means to find a cheap father for the child. To make it clearer, no one claims the child in my belly, do you understand?"


    Before Huang Guangfeng could speak, Xinyan warned again: "If something happens to my fianc¨¦, I will never let you brothers and sisters go."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out.


    She can''t suffer the loss of being mute in vain.


    ?As soon as I walked out into the yard, I took a few steps into the utility room while no one was prepared.


    After closing the door, he entered the space in an instant.


    ??The commotion in the courtyard became even more intense the second time they entered. The owner of the private restaurant was afraid of getting into trouble, so he sent someone to call the police.


    As a result, all relevant personnel were taken back to the police station for questioning.

 Chapter 1134： together

    Xinyan saw that the water in the space stream where He Jinxuan had been soaking for so long was finally better than before, so she pulled him out of the water.


    Prepare to take him out of this private restaurant.


    But she had just found something to help him dry up some of the water, and there was something wrong with this man''s aura again.


    ?Xinyan didn¡¯t expect that the drug administered by this woman would be so overbearing.


    There was no special antidote in her dimension, so she had to go in, take out an antidote pill, and feed it into his mouth.


    ?Seeing that his condition was getting better, I used a silver needle to put blood on his fingers and toes, which made him feel clearer.


    It¡¯s just that she really misjudged the power of this medicine, so it¡¯s not easy to bring him back.


    Xinyan is really angry to death.


    ?Thinking that after today, I will make the girl named Huang look good, so that I will not worry about whose sister she is.


    ?After struggling with it several times, Xinyan also understood that this medicine was not ordinary. If it could not be removed in time, it might cause harm to the body over time.


    Looking at He Jinxuan who was still gritting his teeth to suppress the heat in his body, Xinyan''s eyes turned red.


    ?Even though he was right next to her, he just endured it and pinched himself so much that blood came out from many places on his body.


    She held him in her arms distressedly: "Okay, don''t bear it any longer. We will get married sooner or later. There is no problem in moving the wedding date forward."


    He Jinxuan resisted the urge to press the person under him: "Yanyan, stay away from me. I''m afraid I will hurt you."


    Xinyan did not listen to him and took him directly to the bedroom upstairs.


    The person who was still clear, this would be due to Xinyan''s lifting. The dryness hit again. He squatted to the ground, and he was afraid that he couldn''t control the control of Xinyan: "You go, stay away from me."


    Xinyan was not willing to let him suffer like this. She was afraid that her body would be destroyed if she survived, so she took off her coat and reached out to help the person on the ground.


    Seeing that he was a little unsteady, he put his arms around his waist to support him.


    Now He Jinxuan could no longer suppress his inner desire: "Yanyan, I want you." Xinyan had already helped her to the bedside. When she heard his words, her fair and tender face was instantly covered with blush. But she was afraid that he would be reckless and reckless, so she whispered into his ear: "Then please be gentle."


    As soon as these words came out, He Jinxuan''s head buzzed, and he could no longer control his desires. He hugged the person and fell on the bed: "Yanyan, my Yanyan."


    ?Hearing Xinyan''s answer, the movements of her hands did not stop for a moment, and the sound of heavy breathing was particularly clear in the room.


    ?Xinyan felt the pain to the extreme. After gritting her teeth and making an "ah" sound, she bit He Jinxuan''s shoulder directly.


    After He Jinxuan heard Xinyan''s cry of pain, he regained consciousness for a while, hugged her heart and said, "I''m sorry, baby, it''s all my fault."


    ?Then she hugged him tightly, holding back the restlessness in her body, and waited until Xinyan calmed down before she started to move.


    The two of them were entangled in each other''s arms, and the room was charming.


    *


    ?On the other side, Huang Guangfeng, who learned the truth, sat on the steps outside the police station with a dejected look.


    ?He never imagined that his cousin would be so bold as to scheme against his comrades and cause such a big disaster.


    ?He felt weak for a while and rubbed his short hair vigorously, not knowing how to face his comrades and family next.


    ?If the family knew what his cousin did today, there would probably be an uproar, and he would not be left behind.


    As for his comrades, he was even more embarrassed, and he had not found He Jinxuan so far. He was really worried.


    But he didn''t dare to take this matter everywhere, and he was about to collapse.


    ?Several other comrades-in-arms didn''t know the inside story, so he could only say that He Jinxuan had something urgent at home, so they could gather at another time to prevaricate him.


    ??But among his comrades who came from afar, none of them were human beings. I am afraid they have already guessed.


    He was really **** off by this cousin.


    As soon as he stood up, he saw family members who had received the news and trotted up to him: "Guang Feng, what is going on? How come you came out to have a meal and got into trouble?"

 Chapter 1135： Looking for a taker

    When Huang Guangfeng saw his family, the anger that had been suppressed suddenly came up again: "If it weren''t for you, Huang Nianshuang wouldn''t have made such a move, let alone be so embarrassed."


    ??The Huang family were all confused after hearing this nonsense.


    At this time, the second uncle of the Huang family said: "Guang Feng, what happened?"


    Huang Guangfeng had a serious face: "You go in and ask her yourself, I''m too embarrassed to speak out."


    Now, the Huang family is not calm anymore.


    ?The family wants Huang Nianshuang to marry into the Fu family. The second uncle of the Huang family has been in his current position for six years. Finally, after some time, his old leader will retire.


    If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to take another step forward.


    He just wanted to marry the Fu family. With the help of the Fu family, that position belongs to him.


    Unexpectedly, everything was settled, but today''s incident happened.


    If Huang Nianshuang really made a big mistake, how would he explain it to the Fu family?


    When they met the policeman handling the case and learned about the situation, they were so shocked that they collectively lost their voices.


    ?Everyone has only one thought in their mind: How is this possible?


    ??The second uncle of the Huang family is the most uneasy. They don''t believe that their daughter can do such a stupid thing.


    After seeing the inspection report provided by the police colleagues, the second aunt of the Huang family lost control completely: "Where is she? I want to see her. Is she crazy?"


    It was Huang Guangfeng who came forward and waited until everyone calmed down before letting them see anyone.


    When Aunt Huang saw someone, she would slap her in the face: "Why are you so confused?"


    ? Huang Nianshuang covered her face, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She didn''t expect things to turn out like this, and she knew she was in trouble, but Huang Nianshuang had been pampered since she was a child, so how could she bear such a gap: "You hit me?"


    Aunt Huang was furious: "Do you know how wrong you are?"


    Huang Nianshuang''s eyes were red and she glared at her parents: "If it weren''t for you, would I have come to this point?"


    Aunt Huang was really angry with her daughter. She gritted her teeth and said, "Did we ask you to find a married man, or did we agree that you would get pregnant before marriage? Up to now, you are still making excuses. You are really too much." You are so bold, do you know who you provoked?"


    ? Huang Nianshuang said with a guilty conscience: "Ge Jianhui will help me mediate this, so don''t worry."


    Uncle Huang had just learned He Jinxuan''s identity from his nephew outside. Let''s not say whether the An family would take action. Even if the An family was engaged, even the fianc¨¦e might not give up.


    In the midst of Uncle Huang''s roar, Huang Nianshuang finally revealed the matter without any concealment.


    ??The Ge Jiangong in her mouth was the fat woman''s man. He had not found a job after graduating from high school. Unexpectedly, he met by chance and fell into the eyes of the fat woman Hao Qiuye.


    ?Not long after, under Hao Qiuye''s offensive, Ge Jiangong agreed to marry into the Hao family. It was not that the Hao family had no sons, but that the Hao family was afraid that their daughter would marry her husband''s family and suffer disgrace.


    ?Of course the condition is to help Ge Jiangong solve the work problem, and he must be a regular worker.


    ??Through their connections, the Hao family not only found Ge Jiangong a job as a government clerk, but also gave the Ge family a temporary worker quota. Therefore, the Ge family happily agreed to marry into the family for the sake of their job.


    ??It''s just that the two have not been pregnant with a child for six years, which made Hao Qiuye feel guilty and became even more suspicious of Ge Jiangong. The two quarreled often because of these things.


    ??Ge Jiangong knew that he couldn''t break up with the Hao family yet. After all, his promotion over the years was inseparable from the Hao family''s contribution.


    He happened to meet Huang Nianshuang when his unit was organizing an event. The two hit it off and had a very happy chat.


    ?Later on, we met several times because of work, and we developed a good impression unconsciously, so the relationship between the two changed.


    ?After learning that Huang Nianshuang was pregnant, Ge Jiangong was frightened and he did not dare to divorce Hao Qiuye.


    But the child in Huang Nianshuang''s belly was his hope, and he was reluctant to let her abort it.


    The Huang family, who didn''t know the situation, wanted to marry the Fu family at this time, which frightened Huang Nianshuang. If the Fu family knew that she was pregnant with another man''s child and married into the Fu family, she would probably not have a good outcome.


    ?The two of them were scared, so they came up with this bad idea and wanted to find a successor.


    Good night

 Chapter 1136： whats your plan

    When Xinyan and He Jinxuan came out of the space, the private restaurant had already closed.


    ??While there was no one in the front yard, the two of them quickly walked out of the door after leaving the space.


    ??At this point, there are no buses anymore. Anyway, the space has been exposed here. He Jinxuan simply took a bicycle from the space: "Go back to the small courtyard first. If you have anything to do, we can talk about it later."


    After all, if you don¡¯t leave, the door of the private restaurant will be locked.


    He Jinxuan was in a daze. What happened today was really too unusual.


    ??If Xinyan hadn''t arrived in time today, discovered her abnormality, and brought herself to that mysterious place at the critical moment, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    It was really that the medicine was too overbearing. As soon as I noticed something was strange in my body, before I could react, the effect of the medicine took effect.


    It¡¯s really scary to think about it.


    The two of them were silent all the way.


    He Jinxuan felt that as a retired soldier, he did not detect the danger in advance. He felt that he had not only embarrassed the army, but also felt sorry for Xinyan.


    ?Coupled with the dissatisfaction of being blamed, and almost being taken advantage of, the fire in my heart was almost igniting myself.


    ?Xinyan also knew that He Jinxuan could not be blamed for this matter, but she just felt uncomfortable.


    Coupled with the exposure of the space and the unmarried relationship, she was very entangled, and naturally blamed all this on the Huang family.


    The two of them returned to the small courtyard. It was already late at night, so it was difficult to talk about what happened today outside.


    With the current situation of the two of them, the wedding date will naturally be put on the agenda.


    Xinyan directed He Jinxuan to close the door, and then led the people into the house: "It''s getting late, so we''ll hang out here all night."


    He Jinxuan stepped forward and pulled Xinyan into his arms: "Yanyan, if you feel uncomfortable, you can come to me and scold me, but don''t keep it in your heart."


    As for the place where Xinyan took him when she was in danger, he would not take the initiative to mention it unless she told her, and she would keep it a secret for him in the future.


    Xinyan looked up at him: "Is there anything you want to ask?"


    He rested his chin on Xinyan''s shoulder: "If you want to say it, I will listen. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But you must not expose it again in the future. You must know that a common man is not guilty of harboring a treasure."


    Xinyan looked at him and frowned: "I know."


    She really didn¡¯t want to talk about space right now, so she changed the subject and asked, ¡°What are your plans?¡±


    He Jinxuan hugged her tightly: "Yanyan, I''m sorry for what happened today. I want to set a wedding date as soon as possible. Do you think that''s okay?"


    After saying this, his heart was in his throat, for fear that Yanyan would refuse.


    Xinyan had already figured it out before, so she naturally didn''t worry about it anymore: "What happened today must not be hidden from my parents. After all, the capital is such a big city, and maybe one day it will reach my parents'' ears. You¡¯ll be more passive.¡±


    ??I naturally know best what kind of temper my father is.


    He Jinxuan kissed Xinyan''s forehead softly: "I''m not going to hide it, and I can''t hide it anymore. As you said, the capital is such a big place. It''s better to take the initiative to tell it yourself than to hear about it from other people''s mouths. "


    He was already prepared to be embarrassed. Although there was a reason for the incident, he was sorry for Yanyan.


    It was her first taste of human affairs, and it was still under those circumstances. After talking about the matter, Xinyan went back to the house to rest.


    When I woke up early the next morning, I could smell the aroma of rice.


    ? She came out of the room and saw He Jinxuan coming out of the kitchen wearing Grandma Zhang''s apron, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Good night!

 Chapter 1137： Hurry and recruit me honestly

    Chapter 1137 Let¡¯s recruit him honestly


    He Jinxuan was so excited last night that he didn''t even fall asleep. He got up at dawn and started making breakfast.


    ?Now when he saw Xinyan coming out, a smile appeared on his face and eyes, and he took a few steps to greet her: "The meal is ready. Go wash up first, and I will help you put the porridge to dry."


    Xinyan looked at him like this and said amusedly: "What time did you get up?"


    He Jinxuan heard the question and said a little embarrassedly: "I got up before dawn, and I made the bean porridge you like to drink."


    Xinyan deliberately teased him: "Why are you so anxious to see your father-in-law?"


    He Jinxuan put away the smile on his face and said seriously: "Yes."


    After saying that, he took the woman into his arms and leaned close to her ear: "I have wanted to marry you for a long time."


    As he spoke, he looked at the little girl in his arms with a doting look on his face.


    Xinyan felt a little shy when he saw her. She blushed and patted his arm: "Hurry up and let go. I''m going to wash up."


    He Jinxuan laughed in a good mood: "I''ve squeezed the toothpaste for you, put it away, come and have breakfast."


    ?Perhaps because of the skin-to-skin contact, this breakfast was particularly greasy.


    ?After sending Xinyan to school, He Jinxuan found a place to call the leader of the unit to ask for leave, and then went to his father-in-law''s unit without stopping.


    Nothing is as important now as setting a wedding date.


    He has never revealed his identity when he came here before. Maybe he was a little too eager today and directly reported his relationship with Han Jingchen.


    But the news soon came: "Comrade He, you can go up."


    ?? Han Jingchen saw that he arrived at the office so quickly, thinking that he must have jogged up: "What happened?"


    He Jinxuan stood at attention and performed a standard military salute.


    ??Although Han Jingchen was a little confused, he also knew that something big must have happened: "If something happens, talk about it."


    He Jinxuan did not beat around the bush and said directly: "Does what you said before still count?"


    ?Han Jingchen didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    He Jinxuan took a step forward: "As for the marriage between Yanyan and I, you said that as long as Yanyan agrees." Han Jingchen was stunned for a moment, then reacted: "You mean Yanyan agreed?"


    As he spoke, he stood up from his seat.


    He Jinxuan didn''t hide what happened yesterday. Even if he didn''t tell it, he would probably find out from somewhere else in a few days. After all, the status of the people who ate in that private restaurant were all extraordinary.


    ??It''s inevitable that the news will reach his father-in-law''s ears, so it''s better to confess proactively and try to win leniency from his father-in-law.


    The two of them stayed in the office for more than an hour before He Jinxuan left.


    When I left, I had a smile on my face and felt like I was walking with the wind. It was clear that things were done.


    Soon, Xinyan received a call from Ms. Gu Wanqing: "Yanyan, tomorrow is the weekend. You should go back to grandpa early."


    Xinyan naturally knows how her family members feel: "I understand, Mom."


    When she hung up the phone and was about to go to the dormitory, she happened to face Jiang Peiqin walking towards her: "Yanyan, wait for me for a moment, let''s go together."


    ?? She was very quick, she just said a few words, paid the phone bill and came to Xinyan: "Let''s go."


    Xinyan turned around and looked at her with a smile: "It seems like you have figured it out and reconciled?"


    ??Jiang Peiqin glared at Xinyan: "Can''t you expect me to be more domineering? Can''t you say that he finally coaxed me?"


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "Okay, okay, I said it wrong."


    She really didn''t expect that Jiang Peiqin, a girl who was very cold in front of outsiders, was such a little woman in front of her fianc¨¦.


    This is probably what love should be like.


    ??Jiang Peiqin was a little embarrassed, so she quickly changed the topic: "You are still talking about me. I answer the phone from time to time these days. Why do you have so much money and no place to spend it? It''s too sweet."


    ??Anyway, the wedding date will definitely be set this weekend. Jiang Peiqin is the richest sister in her life, so naturally she can''t tell her until the date: "Of course there are important things to discuss."


    Jiang Peiqin became interested and joked with a smile: "What''s the matter? I need to make several calls a day. Please call me honestly."


    Good night~~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： Am I that fragile?

    ?Xinyan had no intention of hiding it from her; "I''m getting married."


    Jiang Peiqin screamed: "What?"


    Before Xinyan could answer, she added another sentence: "Didn''t you say before that you would only consider it after graduating from college?"


    After saying that, something suddenly occurred to him: "No, no, did something happen that I don''t know about?"


    Even though they have a strong relationship, Xinyan is not ready to tell her about the relationship she had with He Jinxuan yesterday. After all, it is hard to talk about it or not: "He Jinxuan''s age is still there."


    Jiang Peiqin was sensible. She also knew that Xinyan was telling the truth, so she didn''t ask any further questions. However, she knew in her heart that something must have happened, otherwise she would not have been able to advance: "I didn''t expect you to be one step ahead of me."


    As he spoke, his face looked a little disappointed.


    ? Xinyan patted Jiang Peiqin on the shoulder: "In special circumstances, there is nothing we can do about it. Ling Wenhao will definitely cherish you even more in the future."


    ?She looked at Xinyan''s consoling expression and suddenly laughed: "Okay, I''ll scare you. Am I that fragile?"


    ??Besides, what you said is right. It''s not that Ling Wenhao went back on his word. It was indeed a special situation. Things happened for a reason. I can understand him. Besides, because of this incident, the Ling family is very kind to me now, for fear of wronging me. "


    When Xinyan heard this, she smiled all over her face: "Ling Wenhao will definitely cherish you even more in the future. After all, you have indeed been wronged. Come, come, come, give me a hug and comfort you."


    Jiang Peiqin saw Xinyan trying to hug her, so she trotted forward: "I don''t want it. If you want to hug her, go find your He Jinxuan."


    The two of them walked towards the classroom talking and laughing. When they passed by the bulletin board, they saw a lot of people gathered around them.


    Jiang Peiqin pulled a classmate who squeezed out: "Classmate, what happened?"


    The classmate pointed to the bulletin board: "The city is going to select ten outstanding students in Beijing to go abroad with the visiting delegation. Anyone who meets the conditions can sign up for selection."


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other and squeezed into the crowd together.


    When they saw the time of the visit, which happened to be during the summer vacation, they both became interested.


    After squeezing out of the crowd, the two decided to sign up.


    Xinyan was thinking secretly in her mind. It seemed that she would be even busier in the next period of time.


    After all, I want to finish all the courses at the medical school and pass the exam before the vacation.


    ?In this way, as long as you work hard enough, you can get a medical practitioner certificate in a short time. After all, as long as you have reached a certain number of years or your medical skills have reached a certain level and are recognized, you can get a medical practitioner certificate.


    ?I wonder if I have the ability to have a photographic memory, I am afraid I will be really busy and exhausted.


    ??When Xinyan returned to her grandpa at the weekend, she didn''t expect that even her uncle and aunt''s family would also arrive.


    As soon as her cousin Sun Zhenling saw her coming back, she ran towards her. Scared, Xinyan stretched out her hand to stop her and said, "Oh, ancestor, please slow down, be careful of the baby in your belly."


    With that said, he walked up to her in a few steps, raised his hand and poked her forehead: "You don''t know what''s going on with you, and you still dare to run away. You are really careless."


    Sun Zhenling raised her hand to cover her forehead: "I didn''t just forget about it when I got excited. It''s okay. The little guy is fine in my belly."


    Hand said, he patted it lightly.


    ?Then she took Xinyan''s arm, with a smile in her eyes: "Cousin, what''s the situation? Why are you suddenly getting married?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Set wedding date

    Xinyan heard her cousin''s question and pinched the tip of her nose with a smile: "You are going to have a baby, why shouldn''t I get married?"


    ?Sun Zhenling was a little shy, but she still joked: "Then you also want to have children sooner?"


    Xinyan raised her hand and tapped her forehead: "What are you thinking about?"


    ?Sun Zhenling covered the painful area where she was hit: "Cousin, I''m stupid to begin with, but you still hit me."


    Xinyan glanced at her belly: "Well, I really shouldn''t hit you on the head, but it can''t affect my little nephew''s IQ."


    Sun Zhenling quit her job and happened to see her mother coming over: "Mom, my cousin is bullying me."


    ?Han Chunxue said disgustedly: "You are now a mother, and you have learned to complain."


    ?Sun Zhenling turned to look at Xinyan: "Oh, my heart felt so cold when I heard this."


    She spoke and matched her expressions, which made Xinyan laugh.


    ?Han Chunxue glared at her daughter: "You are pregnant now, so stop pulling and pulling."


    ?Sun Zhenling pouted and said coquettishly: "Look, in your eyes, I am not as important as this little bean sprout in my belly."


    These words made Han Chunxue laugh angrily: "You are poor and you are married, how come your temperament has changed?"


    ?Xinyan looked at Sun Zhenling with a smile: "I''m not used to it by my brother-in-law."


    After hearing this, Han Chunxue thought about all the kindness her son-in-law had done to her daughter after their marriage, her eyebrows softened a lot, and she felt very satisfied.


    Sun Zhenling said coquettishly: "I have so many people who support me, how can he not be nice to me?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yuan Yikai came over and said, "What bad things are you saying about me?"


    Sun Zhenling smiled and said, "I''m praising you."


    ??When He Jinxuan came over with gifts, several senior brothers and sisters happened to accompany the master and his wife.


    Xinyan did not expect that the fourth senior brother would also come back from other places, so she quickly welcomed the person in: "Fourth senior brother, when did you come back?"


    He looked at his master and his wife with a smile on his face: "Why didn''t you tell me in advance that the fourth senior brother was coming back?"


    Old Du laughed: "Of course I want to give you a surprise."


    Xinyan worriedly said: "Then the day of leave this time is coming. When the date of my wedding is decided, can I still take leave?"


    Fourth senior brother Qian Wanning laughed: "Don''t worry, when your wedding date can''t be decided, I will book a vacation with the company in advance and see who dares to steal it from me."


    With one sentence, the whole courtyard burst into laughter.


    Welcome people to the living room and sit and talk. Han Jingchen had agreed to their marriage before, so he would not go back on his word.


    Mr. Gu is different: "Jin Xuan, come to the study with me."


    They didn''t know what they said in the study, but when they came out, it was obvious that both of them had happy expressions.


    Uncle Han Jingheng said: "It seems that this boy has passed the old man''s test."


    ?Just as he finished speaking, Mr. Du and several disciples called He Jinxuan over.


    ?Little cousin Sun Zhenhai sympathized: "It''s not easy for my cousin to pass smoothly."


    ?Han Chunxue raised her hand and slapped her youngest son: "Which end are you from?"


    ?Sun Zhenhai covered his painful head: "Of course I am my cousin."


    ??He didn''t dare to say that he just felt sympathy for his cousin-in-law, because he was afraid that his mother would slap him again.


    It was almost noon when Grandma Zhang and Uncle Shan Zi arrived. Xinyan trotted over: "Grandma Zhang, Uncle Shan Zi, come in quickly."


    ?Zhang Yueshan said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, something happened and I was delayed. I''m late."


    ??Gu Wanqing smiled and welcomed Grandma Zhang and the others into the door: "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, come in and sit in the house."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Grandma Zhang, you have been living with Uncle Shan Zi for half a month. Grandma Tong has asked me several times when you will return to the courtyard."


    ?? Gu Wanqing looked at her daughter with a smile: "Grandma Zhang, you still have business to do, so please stop holding back."


    Xinyan didn¡¯t react at first: ¡°What¡¯s the business?¡±


    ?? Gu Wanqing smiled and raised her hand and tapped her forehead. Before explaining, Xinyan understood after seeing Uncle Shan Zi: "Oh, I understand, I understand, Mom, you are right, it is more important to do business."


    After saying that, he even leaned into Grandma Zhang¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Grandma Zhang, do you have any clues?¡±


    ?Grandma Zhang¡¯s eyebrows were full of smiles, and she nodded to Xinyan and said: ¡°There is indeed good news, but it¡¯s not decided yet.¡±


    Xinyan was happy and glanced at Zhang Yueshan, who was chatting with the men over there: "That''s really great."


    They were chatting enthusiastically when someone came from the kitchen: "Mr. Gu, the food is ready and can be served at any time."


    ?Mr. Gu came out of the study with He Jinxuan. He also completely recognized his grandson-in-law and greeted him with a smile: "Everyone, go to the restaurant. Let''s chat while eating."


    ?At the dinner table, He Jinxuan refused to accept anyone who came. He did not make any bold promises, but he always tried his best to be recognized by everyone in the family in his own way.


    The meal was enjoyed by everyone, and the wedding day was set for August 16th. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1140： Eyes red with grievance

    In the following time, everyone became busy.


    After all, there is only less than a month left.


    Xinyan found the medical school the next day and submitted her application for the graduation exam.


    As soon as she returned to the dormitory, Jiang Peiqin came up to her and said, "Xinyan, I got the registration form for you. Please fill it out quickly and we''ll send it over together."


    Su Yuelan also came over: "Bring the registration form over for me later."


    After she finished speaking, Bai Aiwen interrupted: "Yuelan, I can''t hand it over on my behalf. I heard that when handing it over, there will be an interview."


    Su Yuelan was stunned: "What''s going on?"


    ??? Bai Aiwen stopped writing: "You know how fierce the competition is this time, and naturally the requirements are higher than before. When submitting the application form, having good facial features is the first step."


    As soon as she said this, everyone understood that it was not just her facial features that were correct.


    After all, there are only ten places. If the conditions were not more stringent, I might have to choose in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    Bai Aiwen whispered again: "There are rumors that 20 people will be pre-selected, 15 will be retained in the post-selection, and 12 will be retained in the final selection. A final selection will be made two days before departure to confirm the final list of those who will accompany the delegation. "


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at her and said in unison: "Where did you get the news?"


    Bai Aiwen said proudly: "Of course I found out from the classmates who knew the inside story. I am definitely out of luck. I am just a companion. I might be eliminated in the first level."


    ?Everyone took a deep breath and thought about it. Only ten people were selected in the whole school, which must be very strict.


    ?Zhang Zhaodi looked at the registration form over there and hesitated for a long time: "Forget it, I won''t sign up. With my accent, it won''t work."


    In the end, only Jiang Peiqin, Han Xinyan, Su Yuelan and Bai Aiwen from their dormitory submitted the registration form, and the others gave up directly.


    ??The four of them submitted the registration form together, but only Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan got the finalists.


    Bai Aiwen joked: "I don''t even give him a chance to run with me. I only deserve to watch from a distance."


    Jiang Peiqin patted her shoulder: "There will be other opportunities in the future."


    Xinyan knew that it was inappropriate to say anything now, but everyone had been together for so long, and they all knew their own character: "Never give up, opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Peiqin is right, there will be others in the future." opportunity, come on."


    ??Bai Aiwen nodded and said: "You are right."


    After speaking, he said playfully: "You must work hard to pass the level and come back with honor for our class and our dormitory."


    ??Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan looked at each other and laughed. They really didn''t dare to say anything big about this, after all, the competition was fierce.


    The next step is tomorrow''s re-election, and the content to be assessed is also notified. There were no classes in the afternoon. After school, Xinyan said: "Peiqin, I won''t come over in the afternoon. I will prepare for tomorrow''s assessment at home."


    ??Jiang Peiqin nodded and said: "Okay."


    After speaking, he also made a cheering gesture.


    What Xinyan didn''t expect was that she had just left school and saw her future sister-in-law: "Yan Qing, why are you here?"


    He Yanqing saw Xinyan and her eyes turned red with grievance.


    Xinyan knew without asking that she must have been offended by her husband''s family: "Let''s go, follow me back to where I live first."


    He Yanqing also knew that she shouldn''t come here to find Xinyan. After all, she hadn''t married into their He family yet, but she really had no place in the capital.


    After entering the small courtyard, Xinyan asked her to sit under the magnolia tree to cool down. She went into the kitchen and cut a watermelon and put it in front of her: "Eat a piece of melon first to get rid of the heat."


    He Yanqing was really thirsty and stopped after eating two pieces of melon.


    Xinyan saw her stop and then asked, "What happened?"


    I feel a little regretful. Yesterday, when my family was discussing the wedding date, I forgot to call their family over.


    He Yanqing''s eyes turned red when she heard Xinyan''s question.


    ?Xinyan stood up, took a clean towel and handed it over.


    He Yanqing was a little embarrassed, so she pulled him over and pressed her eyes quickly. After her mood calmed down, she said, "I had a fight with my sister-in-law this morning."


    Xinyan understood. The sister-in-law she was talking about was the eldest daughter-in-law of the Nie family.


    Xinyan frowned and said, "What''s going on?"


    He Yanqing put down the towel: "My parents-in-law feel that they have owed Ziqiang these years. Since they came back from beating us, they have been very good to me, Ziqiang, and the two children.


    ? ?My sister-in-law said nothing in front of my parents-in-law, but behind their backs, she scorned our family, so she just ignored me, and she also bullied the two children in a weird way.


    ??This morning I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I said something to her. It turned out that she was a nice person, and she kept saying some unpleasant things. If I wasn''t afraid of being laughed at by the neighbors, I really wanted to give her a slap in the face. "


    Xinyan looked at He Yanqing: "Does your Ziqiang family know about this?"


    He Yanqing shook his head: "I didn''t dare to tell him, because I was afraid that he would lose control of his temper and wear away the little emotion he had finally cultivated." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1141： When you get a wife, you come back just to feel pain.

    Xinyan disagreed a little after hearing this: "If you didn''t tell me, who would have known that your sister-in-law would become even more arrogant if you were angry?"


    He paused for a moment: "Besides, if this continues, the two children still won''t be able to figure out the problem. Where has your previous vigor gone?"


    He Yanqing knew that Xinyan felt sorry for their mothers: "I''m not just here for the first time, I don''t want people to think that we are busybodies."


    Xinyan sighed inwardly and asked some more specific things: "You can''t continue like this."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "You still can''t hide this matter from your family to strengthen yourself. It''s best to catch it in action, otherwise you''ll harm yourself by saying it without any basis."


    He Yanqing looked at Xinyan: "Then what should I do?"


    Xinyan looked at her: "The most important thing between a husband and wife is honesty. If something like this happens to you, if you keep carrying it on your own and don''t say how tired you are, you may be able to break out one day and you will have to leave.


    ?If you mention it to him, he will pay attention to it deliberately. I believe that your family will find a way to solve it, which is better than you sulking alone. "


    ?Seeing He Yanqing''s expression gradually softening, he continued, "Besides, even if he doesn''t care, your third brother is still in the capital."


    Seeing that she listened, she said, "Let''s go to the kitchen to chat and cook."


    Both of them are neat people. They quickly made two bowls of hand-made noodles and poured them with tomato and egg marinade. They tasted very good.


    ?After dinner, Xinyan wanted to keep her for a while, but He Yanqing said she had to go back to work in the afternoon, so she didn''t try to persuade her to stay.


    When He Yanqing stood up to leave, Xinyan whispered a few words in a worried voice, which made He Yanqing''s eyes light up: "Okay, I understand, thank you, third sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, the third sister-in-law thought of the wedding date set yesterday, and said with some embarrassment: "We set the wedding date yesterday, and we originally wanted to go to your place in person."


    Before he finished speaking, He Yanqing said excitedly: "What date have you decided on? Have you told your family?"


    A smile twitched at the corner of Xinyan''s lips: "It''s scheduled to be August 16th. Your third brother will take time to call home."


    After hearing this, He Yanqing''s own objections were diluted: "When the time comes, I will go there in advance to help."


    Xinyan did not refuse. She nodded with a smile and said, "I will definitely give you a hard time."


    He went back to the house and took out some homemade dried fruits and dried meats from the space, as well as some southern fruits: "Take these back for the two children to eat." He Yanqing refused to take any words: "No, no, no, What am I doing eating and taking it?"


    Xinyan stopped and said, "If I tell you to take it, take it. This is what I gave to my two children. You can''t refuse it on their behalf."


    Besides, I asked you to bring some things back to remind the Nie family that you also have family members and supporters in Beijing. "


    He Yanqing felt her back harden after hearing this. She had taken the liberty to come here today because she was afraid that Xinyan would find her troublesome.


    Hearing this, she felt warm in her heart: "Thank you, Third Sister-in-law."


    Xinyan patted her shoulder: "We will be a family soon, so don''t be polite. Don''t hold anything in your heart in the future."


    Watching He Yanqing get on the bus, he turned around and headed to school.


    *


    Transportation company family home


    ??Wang Baoliang and the captain of his team were helping He Jinxuan tidy up the yard: "Jinxuan, do you want to pave the whole yard with bricks?"


    He Jinxuan replied while working: "Leave a piece of land on each side of the yard. When the time comes, it will be built into a flower bed. I will move some flower seeds to it."


    ?Wang Baoliang grinned widely: "My younger siblings like flowers?"


    Speaking of this, the people who were helping in the courtyard stopped and all looked at He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan wiped his sweat with the towel on his neck: "Well, she likes flowers and plants, and she keeps them well."


    ??A young man who helped with the work smiled and joked: "Captain He, you are doting on your wife too much. If this spreads out, our family home will become lively."


    Everyone in the courtyard naturally understood.


    Everyone laughed.


    He Jinxuan finished the work at hand and stood up straight: "When I get a wife, I only use it for pain. As for what happens to other families, it''s not up to me."

 Chapter 1142： Just dig the hole without filling it

    ?Wang Baoliang heard what He Jinxuan said: "You are really unreasonable. You just dig holes and don''t fill them, just to watch the fun, right?"


    He Jinxuan laughed: "It''s not too late for you to go back and show your kindness today."


    ?Wang Baoliang wiped his face: "We are already an old couple, how can we still have that leisurely feeling?"


    To ease the embarrassment, he quickly changed the subject: "When will the people from my hometown come over?"


    ?He Jinxuan came out of Gu''s house yesterday and found a phone booth to call home: "Brother, I''m getting married."


    Before He Jiefang could catch his breath, he heard his third brother''s words on the other side of the receiver, and his eyes instantly lit up: "Really?


    Your parents have been talking about this a lot lately, and they are worried that your little sister will cause trouble to you. "


    Before He Jinxuan could say anything, he asked excitedly: "What day is the date set?"


    Should we go back to Sanyuan to hold the wedding, or hold it in Beijing? "


    He Jinxuan heard this series of questions and coughed lightly: "It''s set for August 16th. I''m thinking of doing it here in Beijing first. When I go back for the New Year, I''ll set up a few tables and invite friends and relatives I know well to have a drink. ."


    He Jiefang thought that his younger siblings were still students, and he also knew that asking for leave might not be easy: "Okay, I''ll tell my parents when I get back, and we''ll go there in advance."


    He Jinxuan was afraid that his own affairs would delay everyone''s work: "Brother, I''ve got everything sorted here. Don''t let my affairs affect your work."


    He Jiefang naturally understood what he meant: "Your marriage is a big deal, not to mention that the conditions of our two families are very different. I can''t help you, but I can''t hold you back."


    He decided to come to Beijing without any explanation.


    ?At this time, you will hear Wang Baoliang''s question: "They will come three days in advance. I''m afraid they will have to trouble you to make a trip."


    ?Wang Baoliang responded with a smile: "In our relationship, there is no trouble. If I have something to do, you will do it."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and started busy with their work.


    At this time, a young man who was helping came over and said, "Captain He, I heard that Deputy Captain Lu is also getting married, and the day of the wine reception will be the same as yours."


    He Jinxuan was stunned for a moment: "Who did you listen to?"


    ?The young man smiled honestly: "He married the sister-in-law of the logistics veteran Wei."


    He Jinxuan glanced at the young man and thought: He was almost deceived by this young man''s honest appearance.


    ?However, he really doesn¡¯t know about this.


    Lao Wei wanted to introduce his sister-in-law to him before, but he gave up the idea when he heard that he already had a fianc¨¦e.


    Unexpectedly, Old Wei acted very quickly and actually introduced his sister-in-law to Captain Lu Fu.


    *


    He Jinxuan''s side was busy, and Xinyan''s side was not willing to give in.


    ??Having passed the second round of selection today, there will be another round of competition two days later, and those who pass will have to undergo a week of closed assault training.


    There is also news from the medical school. In addition to taking the last few exams tomorrow, she will also have an on-site assessment composed of several professors.


    So these days, she has really been running around, but she is tired and happy. This is a rare opportunity to travel with the delegation, and she really doesn''t want to give up.


    Jiang Peiqin came out and gave her an elbow: "Sisters, okay, I didn''t expect you to be so fluent in French. Now you''re on your feet."


    A smile appeared on Xinyan''s lips: "You performed well too. Go back and prepare for the next game. Of course, good sisters should come together."


    ?Jiang Peiqin was a little excited at the thought of going abroad: "Okay, I will work hard to be with you."


    Good night

 Chapter 1143： Calculate

    On this day, Huang Guangfeng brought his second uncle and Huang Nianshuang to a small courtyard in the suburbs.


    ?Han Jingchen was a little puzzled at first, but when he heard them announcing their home, his face immediately darkened.


    Huang Guangfeng naturally did not want to take this trip, but his second uncle begged him. Seeing that he did not agree, he even brought other elders in the family to beg him.


    Having no choice but to take this trip.


    ?Second Uncle Huang had no choice. He did like to get into trouble on weekdays, but he had never done anything harmful to nature.


    Who would have thought that his daughter would do such a shameless thing? He had been lucky before, but in the past few days, not only was he having a hard time at work, but so was his wife, as if someone was specifically targeting them as a couple.


    Thinking of the wrong things her daughter had done, she could only ask her nephew to help them connect the dots.


    ?Han Jingchen did not let anyone enter the house, but pointed to the newly built pavilion in the courtyard: "Let''s talk over there."


    The reason why they didn¡¯t drive people away was because of Huang Guangfeng¡¯s face.


    When they arrived at the pavilion, Uncle Huang put the gifts he had brought on the table: "Director Han, I am Huang Nianshuang''s evil father, Huang Shankui. I came here specifically to apologize to you, your daughter, and your son-in-law today."


    Han Jingchen didn''t want to beat around the bush with them either; "I''m afraid you''re in the wrong place to apologize. My daughter and son-in-law are not here."


    Uncle Huang stood up and bowed to Han Jingchen: "I''m sorry. It''s because I didn''t educate my daughter well that she did irrational things."


    She didn''t know about He Jinxuan and Xinyan''s wedding in advance, so it was impossible for Han Jingchen to tell him. Second Uncle Huang continued: "They must be going there too. It happened that Guang Feng had a day off today, so I asked him to come with me first. One trip.¡±


    ??Han Jingchen has been busy these days because of his daughter''s marriage: "The reason why I let you enter the yard is because of Huang Guangfeng''s face. I have no right to say forgiveness."


    The Huang family''s uncles and nephews could naturally understand this. They had already said this, and the phone rang in the house. They couldn''t stay here any longer, so they had to get up and leave.


    ?Han Jingchen glanced at the gifts on the table and said in a tone that did not allow for refutation: "Take these things away, don''t leave them here to be an eyesore."


    Uncle Huang wanted to say something else, but Han Jingchen had already entered the room.


    The uncle and nephew had no choice but to carry the things in their hands again. The reason why he came to the door after a few days was because he had been dealing with Huang Nianshuang''s matter, but so far there has been no result.


    On the other side, after Ge Jiangong saw the incident exposed, he did not dare to offend the Hao family, so he blamed everything on Huang Nianshuang, saying that Huang Nianshuang seduced him, and begged Hao Qiuye to forgive her.


    Hao Qiuye was even more surprised and asked Ge Jiangong to explain it clearly in front of the Huang family.


    He had no choice but to do it.


    Huang Nianshuang almost went crazy at that time: "Ge Jiangong, I am still pregnant with your child. Do you want us to die?"


    Although Ge Jiangong wanted a child in Huang Nianshuang''s belly, he didn''t want to bet on his own future: "Huang Nianshuang, it''s impossible for you and me. In my heart, I only have my wife."


    Hao Qiuye didn''t wait for Huang Nianshuang to say anything more, then took over the words: "Huang Nianshuang, my husband has said that it is impossible for him to be with you. Since the child in your belly belongs to my Ge Jiangong, when you are born, we will raise him." yes."


    This is the result of the Hao family''s discussion over the past few days.


    She and Ge Jiangong have been married for six years and her stomach has not moved. Although this child makes her uncomfortable, she can only accept it because it can keep her marriage.


    ?Of course, the premise is that Huang Nianshuang can give birth to a child.


    Ge Jiangong was overjoyed when his wife said this. He thought that it would be best if the Hao family could accept this child.


    This is not what I want.


    ?Originally, he was afraid that the Hao family would find out that Huang Nianshuang was pregnant, so he guided Huang Nianshuang to do what she did that day, and deceived Huang Nianshuang into giving her the medicine. It was just an ordinary love medicine and nothing else would happen.


    In fact, he spent a lot of money to buy the medicine. Of course, he wanted them to confirm what Tong Nvzi did, so that he could get rid of Huang Nianshuang and have someone to raise the child, but he didn''t expect that something went wrong.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1144： Hard to refuse hospitality

    ??Ge Jiangong worked hard at home, and he really impressed the fat woman Hao Qiuye.


    ? Huang Nianshuang didn''t expect Ge Jianhui to be so heartless. She finally saw that all the sweet words she said before were all lies to her.


    When something happens, I immediately want to distance myself from the relationship.


    ?Now he came to her and told her that he was willing to accept the child in his belly. It was really a good idea: "Don''t even think about it, Ge Jiangong, you forced me to do this."


    After saying that, he lifted his feet and walked out.


    ??Just at the gate, I met my father Huang Shankui and cousin Huang Guangfeng who had returned from the Han family.


    Huang Shankui saw Ge Jiangong chasing him at a glance, and his eyes were full of anger: "Ge Jiangong, what are you doing at home again?"


    ? Huang Nianshuang stepped forward and grabbed his father: "Dad, go call the police."


    ?Now not only Ge Jiangong was panicking, but also Hao Qiuye.


    The two of them stretched out their hands to catch Huang Nianshuang.


    ?Ge Jiangong: "Huang Nianshuang, you are crazy."


    Hao Qiuye: "What you do is not good for anyone."


    In order to avoid their hands, Huang Nianshuang stepped back. This was a good move, and she tripped directly on the door railing. She cried out in pain and saw Hong.


    ??There was no need for the Huang family to report it to the police themselves. Even the police comrades at the Jiekou Police Station heard the scream.


    ??Ge Jiangong was really scared now. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. His face turned pale from the pool of blood, and he murmured: "It''s over, it''s over."


    Hao Qiuye was also stunned, her mind a blur. She was really running for the child, but why did things end up like this?


    After a period of war and chaos, the child in Huang Nianshuang''s belly was still not saved.


    ? And Ge Jiangong was also suspended from work for investigation because of what he did. You don¡¯t need to think about it, what is waiting for him?


    Hao Qiuye was okay, because the Hao family came forward to help her, and Ge Jiangong also took the initiative to take all the responsibilities. In the end, she just got a lesson from the police and everything was fine.


    ??When He Jinxuan received the news, there was a hint of ridicule on the corner of his mouth. If you want to plot against yourself, you will have to pay the price.


    ?That''s right, the reason why Ge Jiangong and Hao Qiuye went to Huang''s house was because he arranged for someone to find an opportunity to give them a few words. I just didn''t expect that the two of them were so powerful. They were wiped out directly without him asking anyone to do anything.


    ??If Xinyan hadn''t gone there together that day, he wouldn''t have dared to think about the consequences.


    ??It would be disgusting to think about it if I didn''t check for a moment and was tricked.


    ?But today is just the beginning. Later, he will let them know the consequences of plotting against him.


    *


    Soon, Xinyan¡¯s exams at the medical school were completed.


    ?However, Xinyan also agreed that she would take time off every week to study general medicine with several professors in the directly affiliated hospital.


    She originally wanted to choose two or three departments, but several professors disagreed. In addition, she gradually fell in love with the joyful feeling after successfully treating patients, so she did not refuse.


    After everything was done and she was about to leave, Professor Bai stopped her: "Xinyan, there is no limit to medicine. You are extremely talented. Several of our professors have also discussed it and want you to continue studying for graduate school. As for you and Which professor, it¡¯s up to you to choose this.¡±


    Xinyan was still confused for a moment: "Professor Bai, you know, I am not planning to take this path in the future."


    Professor Bai raised his hand to stop her and continued: "We knew this from the beginning, but you are indeed a medical genius. What others need years, even decades, to learn, you can easily learn.


    Even if you don''t do this business in the future, we old guys still don''t want to give up just like this. After all, having many skills is not overwhelming. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to learn the skills. Maybe you can come in handy one day. You What do you think? "


    They, the old professors, really cherished her talent, so they wanted to gradually induce her to like medicine. Maybe one day she would be able to change her mind.


    At that time, she was a shining star in the medical field, and her future achievements in the medical field are truly immeasurable.


    Xinyan really couldn''t refuse: "Professor Bai, you have already said this. I really can''t express this kindness, but at this time."


    Before she finished speaking, Professor Bai smiled and said: "Don''t worry, we will never force you to do this. Just arrange it according to your own time."


    ?The matter was settled like this.

 Chapter 1145： Do you really have to be so heartless?

    As Xinyan left, Professor Bai walked to the teaching and research room next door.


    As soon as he entered the door, several professors inside all looked at him and said in unison: "How is it?"


    Professor Bai said with a smile on his face: "It''s done."


    ?Several professors were very happy when they heard this. They were also worried that the girl would not agree easily. After all, it was clear from the beginning that she did not want to pursue medicine.


    ?One of the professors suggested: "It''s almost time to get off work. It''s rare for everyone to be so happy. How about we go have a drink together, just think of it as a celebration."


    This proposal received a response from everyone.


    Professor Bai said with emotion: "This is the first time in my life that I have played tricks on a student, and I still begged her to learn."


    laughed out loud after speaking.


    The professor who suggested a drink before said, "She is indeed excellent and worthy. Even if she fails to change her mind in the future, I believe she will not stand idly by when encountering difficult diseases. That is enough."


    The next day, Xinyan also got the place to travel with the delegation as scheduled.


    After taking the final exam, I took some time to take a set of wedding anniversary photos with He Jinxuan, and then started the half-month closed room training.


    *


    In the Gu family, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing had made an appointment to send their son over today, so the couple went to the department store to order some major appliances for their dowry in advance.


    Unexpectedly, before leaving the door, I heard Liang Yifang coming with her children.


    Mr. Gu''s face darkened, but he had already thought of this: "Let them come in."


    ?Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing naturally would not let the old man face them alone.


    ?? Gu Wanqing put her son in the arms of her mother, Ms. Tao Shuqing: "Mom, take Junjun back to the backyard to play. Jingchen and I will accompany Dad to handle this matter."


    Tao Shuqing picked up her grandson and nodded gently to her daughter.


    ?Liang Yifang has thought of all the ways she should think of these days, but she really has no idea.


    He brought his children over, hoping that Mr. Gu would spare Gu Hongrui''s life for the sake of living together abroad. After she walked in, she looked at Mr. Gu who was sitting at the top: "Cousin, I came here shamelessly today."


    After saying that, his eyes turned red, and he looked at Mr. Gu but didn''t answer: "I know Hong Rui can''t forgive you, nor can he forgive Wanqing, but he is still a member of the Gu family no matter what, and I hope you will take care of our mothers. In terms of face, you can be open-minded.


    The eldest boy, Boyuan, and the second boy, Bo Yan, are both old enough to marry. If he really gets into trouble, how will we, the ladies, live in the future?


    Uncle, please forgive him this time for the sake of his previous experiences abroad. "


    After saying that, he turned around and said to the children who were following him: "Come here quickly and beg for mercy for your father."


    The two sons looked embarrassed. They were dragged here by their mother today.


    They naturally knew how wrong their father was, but others could scold him, but they couldn''t. After all, the money they had gained from corruption was also spent on them. After the incident was exposed, they were really ashamed.


    ?Han Jingchen wanted to speak, but was stopped by Gu Wanqing.


    She cleared her throat: "Sister-in-law, it won''t work if you ask anyone for this matter. This is not just going the wrong way or taking the wrong step, but breaking the law."


    Liang Yifang''s expression changed when she heard that she was unwilling to let her man go: "After all, we are all relatives of the Gu clan, and we have lived together for so many years. Do you really want to be so heartless?"


    At this time, Gu Yingying also cried and said: "My eldest brother''s previous partner broke up with him because of my dad''s affairs. If my dad is really sentenced, what should we do?"


    Han Jingchen couldn''t stand listening anymore. They still had things to do and said in a deep voice, "Obviously it was Gu Hongrui who did something illegal, but you still have to come here to morally kidnap my father-in-law, mother-in-law and my wife, and you keep saying that for the sake of it, In terms of past relationships.


    As far as I know, my father-in-law and his family have always been taking care of you in the past. This is not over yet, right? "


    As soon as these words came out, Liang Yifang and the children behind her all blushed with embarrassment.


    At this time, Gu Boyuan took a step forward: "Grandpa, cousin, I''m sorry. It was my dad who made a mistake. He really shouldn''t have come to visit. I will take them away right now."


    Liang Yifang did not expect her eldest son to say this: "Gu Boyuan, do you know what you are talking about?


    You unfilial son. "


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1146： Its all his own fault

    Chapter 1146 It¡¯s all his own fault


    After hearing what Han Jingchen said, except for Liang Yifang and Gu Yingying, Gu Boyuan and Gu Boyan, and Gu Jiaojiao who stood behind and remained silent all lowered their heads in shame.


    ??Gu Yingying knew that if her cousin''s grandfather and cousin didn''t let go, his father would definitely be sentenced.


    ?As long as his grandfather and cousin let go, even if his father loses his job, at least his wealth will be clean, and their children will not be greatly affected.


    She rolled her eyes: "Grandpa and aunt, for the sake of us juniors, please let my father go. We will definitely find a way to pay back the money."


    At this time Mrs. Gu Tao Shuqing, who had put the child to sleep, came out: "You don''t have to force them here, your father didn''t care about the situation first.


    Besides, at that time, if your father had not admitted it, your cousin would not have called the police to deal with it. It was all his own fault. "


    ? Gu Boyuan and Gu Boyan on the side also knew that their father''s matter was over: "My cousin, my cousin, I''m sorry for what happened today."


    The two brothers had a tacit understanding. They stood up and bowed to them. Gu Boyuan pulled his mother, and Gu Boyan pulled his thoughtful eldest sister Gu Yingying.


    ?No matter how reluctant they were, they were still dragged out of the Gu family''s old house.


    Han Jingchen didn''t want these people to bother his father-in-law and mother-in-law again, so when they came in to see Han Chaojun, he made a phone call.


    *


    Municipal Transportation Company Family Home


    He Jinxuan looked at the newly tidied courtyard with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    He is finally going to marry the little girl back.


    Just as I was lost in thought, I heard someone say from behind: "Captain He, your yard is really well maintained."


    He Jinxuan turned around and saw Deputy Captain Lu and an unknown girl standing outside the gate: "Vice Captain Lu, why are you here?"


    As he spoke, he nodded slightly to the girl next to him.


    Lu Qiufu and He Jinxuan are not in the same team, but they have a pretty good relationship. They have had drinks with other colleagues in their spare time: "I heard that your yard is well maintained. I want to bring my partner to visit and learn from it."


    He also introduced to He Jinxuan: "This is my partner Fu Guangying."


    After speaking, he also introduced to the person: "This is Captain He."


    He actually didn¡¯t want to come over, but he wanted to come over and see what his partner said. He also said that they were getting married on the same day. He didn¡¯t want to be compared, so he must clean up the yard better than them.


    ?He has no choice but to have disagreements before they get married.


    He Jinxuan didn''t think there was anything wrong: "Come in, I''ll just clean it up."


    When we first took over the yard, we planted jujube trees and grapes in a corner of the yard, and now they are all bearing fruit.


    He Jinxuan placed a small table and rocking chair under the grape trellis, which looked very comfortable.


    ?Except for two small flowerbeds, the entire yard is paved with bricks, which makes it easier to use when it rains or snows. Fu Guangying walked into the courtyard while the two of them were talking: "Originally, our courtyard is not big, and it is all paved with bricks. Are you not going to plant vegetables in the courtyard?"


    As soon as she said these words, not only He Jinxuan but also Lu Qiufu also frowned.


    ?He quickly smiled at He Jinxuan, walked a few steps to Fu Guangying, and whispered, "Let''s stay out of other people''s affairs."


    ?Fu Guangying raised his head and glanced at him, then wanted to go into the house.


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly: "I just wiped the floor in the house and it''s not dry yet."


    ?That meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    ?It''s a pity that Fu Guangying didn''t seem to hear it and was about to go in.


    He Jinxuan was not used to it: "Comrade Fu, if you want to take a look, just take a look at the door, but don''t go in. The ground is still wet."


    ?Fu Hongying didn''t expect He Jinxuan to be so direct, so she muttered in a low voice: "You''re really stingy."


    She thought she said it softly, but He Jinxuan still heard clearly. He didn''t show it on his face, but in his heart he had excluded this person from the list of people who could be handed over.


    I''m still thinking: I need to remind Yanyan when she comes over.


    After all, the two families live not far apart, so there will inevitably be intersections in the future.


    Vice-captain Lu was a little embarrassed and said: "Captain He, I''m sorry, this woman is so talkative, don''t argue with her."


    He Jinxuan knew what Vice Captain Lu was doing, so he didn''t take it to heart. He just felt it was not worth it for him. If he married such a woman, he might not be able to live in peace in the future.


    ?Fu Guangying walked around for a while, but nothing happened.


    Vice Captain Lu greeted He Jinxuan, and then quickly pulled Fu Guangying and said, "It''s getting late. You''ve seen this yard. Captain He has something to do, so we should go back."


    Fu Guangying glanced at the small table and rocking chair under the grape trellis: "Lu Qiufu, I also want to put tables and chairs in the courtyard, but I don''t want this, it''s too classy. I want the stone tables and chairs in my uncle''s courtyard." , a set of kind.¡±


    Deputy Chief Lu got angry when he heard this: He is really a troublemaker.


    But the wedding date has been set, and all the wedding items are almost ready, so I had to endure the discomfort and said, "I''ll try my best to find it, but I may not be able to buy it right away."


    He Jinxuan looked at the backs of the two people leaving and thought: It is better for people like this to have less contact with each other if nothing happens.


    ?Seeing people leaving, I remembered that I had important things to do later, so I quickly packed myself up, closed the door, and got ready to go out.


    I looked at the big bag of wedding candies in my hand and thought that in a few days I would be able to have **** with Xinyan. My mood was so good that I felt like I was feeling windy when I walked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： unexpected dowry

    After arriving at the small transportation company he opened, he put the candy on the office table.


    ?Jiang Wenbing, who was helping him with the company''s affairs, came over and said, "Brother He, are you bringing us wedding candies?"


    He Jinxuan nodded with a smile and said, "I brought a lot. You will share them later and take them back to the children at home. Remember to bring your family members there for the wedding banquet that day."


    ?Jiang Wenbing smiled and poured a glass of water for He Jinxuan: "Even if Brother He didn''t say anything, we would still have to bring our family members over to congratulate you."


    After that, people came in one after another, everyone greeted them with smiles, and the office was very lively for a while.


    He Jinxuan saw that the people had almost arrived: "Everyone, please be quiet. Let''s get down to business."


    Seeing that everyone had found a place to sit down, he opened his mouth and said, "You should all have gotten the news. The factory next door is going to be relocated. I have already found someone to help find out the news.


    ??If the price is right, I''m thinking of taking over the space over there. In this way, as long as the middle wall is removed, our place can be more than doubled.


    ?As you know, our recent business has been very good. I plan to purchase three more new Dongfeng vehicles to take long-distance orders.


    ??The next thing I want to say is the key point, that is, you will definitely need a driver to pick up a new car. I am giving this favor to you. If you have a suitable person around you, I will introduce you to him.


    ?Before you get the new car, practice your driving skills first. "


    As soon as these words came out, the thoughts of those sitting there became alive. Someone asked: "Brother He, how many drivers are you planning to hire this time?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t hide it: "I''ve already booked two here. I have to find six drivers for three cars."


    He thought of something and said with a serious face: "But there is something I have to say in advance. I don''t want anyone who can''t bear hardships or has evil intentions here."


    Jiang Wenbing smiled and answered: "Brother He, don''t worry, everyone knows the importance, and the people designated to introduce are all hard-working and hard-working."


    ??This matter was settled, and after chatting about some fleet operation matters, everyone dispersed.


    ?Even though his fleet is small, it does a lot of work. The few existing cars are rarely idle. If he wants to follow the pace of the times, the size of his fleet must continue to grow.


    ¡ñThe existing vehicles are basically used locally in Beijing.


    Now that he has the connections between his father-in-law and Anjia, plus his own connections, it is imminent to set up a long-distance fleet.


    After the petition here was completed, he planned to stop by the Gu family''s old residence.


    Unexpectedly, there was a surprise waiting for him. When they arrived at the Gu family, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing had just returned from doing things and were talking to the two elders of the Gu family about the progress of the matter in the living room.


    Seeing He Jinxuan come in, Mrs. Gu smiled and waved to him: "Jinxuan, come and sit down quickly. I just have something to tell you."


    He Jinxuan approached with a smile, reached out and skillfully took the little brother-in-law Han Chaojun from Mrs. Gu''s arms, and then found a place to sit down: "Junjun has sunk a lot recently."


    When Mr. Gu heard about his grandson, he responded: "Indeed, yesterday I carried him to the grain station in front of the street and weighed him. He is now almost 20 pounds."


    He Jinxuan looked at his brother-in-law squirming in his arms and had no choice but to stand up.


    He heard Gu Wanqing say: "It may be because the weather is too hot these days, and he is always restless."


    After finishing speaking, she wanted to take her son from He Jinxuan''s arms, but the little guy turned his head and leaned into He Jinxuan''s arms, not looking at her.


    This made everyone in the room amused.


    Mrs. Gu smiled and said, "This little guy is quite clingy."


    Han Jingchen on the side was unhappy. He stood up and walked over, wanting to forcefully take his son away from He Jinxuan''s arms, but the little guy seemed to have a back eye and actually put his arms around He Jinxuan''s neck.


    Mrs. Gu laughed even louder now: "Look, I was right. This little guy doesn''t look down on others, he knows it in his heart."


    An angry Han Jingchen patted his son''s butt: "You bad boy."


    ?? Gu Wanqing looked at them with a smile: "Jinxuan, your grandpa and grandma know that you want to start long-distance transportation, so they plan to buy ten new Dongfeng vehicles as Yanyan''s dowry.


    Your dad and I have already booked the car. We will be able to pick it up in a week. You have to arrange the parking place for the car in advance. "


    He Jinxuan raised his head and looked at Mr. Gu. He did not expect that his grandfather would talk to him that day, and his casual plan would be taken to heart by his grandfather: "Does Yanyan know about this?"


    ?? Gu Wanqing smiled and shook her head: "She is currently training in isolation, and I haven''t told her yet."


    He Jinxuan has never thought of relying on his in-laws to make a fortune. He just wants to do it step by step in a down-to-earth manner.


    It''s just that these are the dowries given to Xinyan by her grandpa and grandma, and Xinyan is not here yet, so she can''t express her opinions casually.

 Chapter 1148： Really hungry

    Chapter 1148: Really hungry and not selective about food


    During the closed training period, Xinyan had a very tight schedule every day.


    Even though they are only going abroad with a visiting delegation, they still need to learn a lot of knowledge. In addition to etiquette, there are also safety and confidentiality, discipline when going out, handling emergencies, and the most important ideological and political education.


    You can call home tonight. Xinyan has packed herself up early.


    Seeing that she was so positive, Jiang Peiqin joked: "Our classmate Xinyan, who should we call first?"


    ?Xinyan looked at her with a slight smile: "You want to know?"


    Jiang Peiqin nodded at her: "Yes."


    Xinyan leaned into her ear and said, "I won''t tell you."


    After saying that, he ran away with a smile.


    ??Jiang Peiqin reacted and chased after him with a smile. The interaction between the two made Mu Haoming, who was standing in the distance, smile at the corners of his eyes.


    ?Thinking that if it weren''t for Xue Hongjuan''s repeated obstruction, maybe he would have had a chance, but there is no ''if'' in this world without the regret medicine, and now everything is impossible.


    He has already learned from his grandfather that she will get married next month, and he and she have missed it after all.


    ?Looking at her running away, I could only send my blessings silently in my heart.


    He put away his eyes, thought of that annoying woman, and asked the person standing behind him: "What''s going on with that woman Xue Hongjuan now?"


    I heard the person standing behind say: "After the Xue family''s accident, she also dropped out of Beijing University due to various circumstances. She wanted to let her mother-in-law handle the procedures for her to go abroad, but she was stopped.


    Once something happened to the Xue family, not only were all their assets confiscated, but they also had to make up for what they had squandered before. The rest of the Xue family were afraid of being implicated, so they had no choice but to focus on the Xue family''s old house.


    ? Buyers knew they were in a hurry to spend money, so the price was naturally kept very low. After filling in the holes, there was basically nothing left. The Xue family has since become a mess, and everyone is like a frightened bird.


    Xue Hongjuan and her mother temporarily stayed at her grandfather''s house. Her aunt was not easy to get along with, so naturally they could not let their mother and daughter live at home.


    ?Her mother suffered a stroke after the accident at the Xue family, so she had to go out to find a job.


    At first she was disgusted with her, but eventually her grandfather and his family got tired of it and simply left her alone. However, her aunt promised that she would have to pay twelve yuan a month for living expenses, and if she didn''t, she and her daughter would be asked to move out.


    She was so angry that she started to choke with her aunt. Her words were very harsh and reckless.


    His uncle naturally wanted to defend his wife, so he also said harsh words to make her remember what he said. "


    Mu Haoming said with a cold face: "Let''s get to the point."


    The man coughed softly: "She is now looking for a widower whose wife has just died. The man is more than ten years older than her and already has a pair of children. I heard that in order to get married, the man''s ex-wife''s parents even proposed marriage and no longer wanted to marry her. I agreed to all the conditions for childbirth and signed an agreement.¡±


    After hearing this, Mu Haoming pinched his eyebrows and said, "You are really hungry and don''t choose what to eat."


    ??Originally, she wanted to deal with the man she chose secretly and make it difficult for her in that family, but after thinking about it, the man''s ex-in-law''s family was probably not a good person, so she didn''t say anything in the future because it would be easy for her.


    Since your thoughts have not been revealed, just keep them deep in your heart.


    ??Looked in the direction where Xinyan was leaving again: "Let''s go."


    ?Xinyan is such a sensitive person, she noticed it when Mu Haoming looked at her.


    ??If Xue Hongjuan hadn''t taken action again and again, she wouldn''t have known what Mu Haoming was thinking about her, but even without He Jinxuan, she wouldn''t have chosen Mu Haoming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： Get the news and prepare before opening the factory

    Chapter 1149 Got the news and prepared before opening the factory


    Their family is really too complicated. Mu Haoming''s father has married three wives and given birth to children. Mu Haoming grew up with his grandfather, and his brothers and sisters even looked down upon him. Pleasant to the eyes.


    ???The Mu family is a big family, and they may look harmonious, but in fact they all have a lot of thoughts. They have to make all kinds of twists and turns when talking, and they are very tired every day.


    When she got to the place to make a call, the first call Xinyan made was not to home or He Jinxuan, but to the company.


    The person who answered the phone was Ling Tianze: "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    ¡°Tianze, it¡¯s me, Han Xinyan.¡±


    ¡°Little boss, aren¡¯t you training in isolation and unable to communicate with the outside world?¡±


    ¡°I have two hours off today, so I can contact the outside world.¡±


    ¡°I just have something to tell you.¡±


    "What''s up?"


    ¡°Zheng Zhiyang came here today and brought news that a workshop at the state-owned garment factory had all replaced its sewing machines with new ones, and the original sewing machines were removed. They were originally going to be put into storage and sealed first.


    After he got the news, he first inquired about it and found out that half of those machines were 50% new. He also asked professionals to confirm it, just to see what we meant. "


    Xinyan had planned to open her own clothing company before, but she didn''t expect such a good thing to happen: "You guys can discuss this matter. Anyway, you also know our future plans."


    Ling Tianze naturally understood what Xinyan meant: "One more thing. The paint factory on Zhengyang Street is going to be moved out. The government intends to sell that land. Do you have any ideas?"


    Xinyan naturally knows the location of the factory. If it can be taken down, when the entire factory is moved out in the future, it may be possible to replace it with a larger piece of land. By then, with more liquidity on hand, it will be possible to build a new factory: "Tell Zheng Zhiyang to inquire about the situation over there. It''s best if you can capture it."


    ?However, thinking that I didn¡¯t have too much liquidity on hand, I thought of the batch of finance I had received on the machine factory mountain.


    ?According to grandpa, the property he unexpectedly received should have been secretly hidden there by the ancestors of the Gu family, so there was no worry in spending it.


    ??Ling Tianze heard Xinyan¡¯s instructions: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact him right away and ask him to find another way to inquire about the specific matter.¡±


    ??People came over one after another and queued up to make calls. After Xinyan explained a few words, she hung up the phone.


    ?Then she quickly called the Gu family¡¯s old home. She knew that even if she called her home in the suburbs, her parents wouldn¡¯t be able to pick her up.


    Someone quickly picked up the call. When Xinyan heard the voice on the other side, she said, "Grandma, it''s me, Yanyan."


    ¡°Hey, Yanyan, can you make a call?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is okay at grandma¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, your parents have been busy preparing a dowry for you and have not returned to the suburban courtyard, so Chaojun has been staying here.¡±


    ¡°Where is grandpa?¡±


    ¡°He was looking for a place to punch some jewelry for you a few days ago, and he went over today to check on the progress.¡±


    The two chatted for a few more words, and then Xinyan said: "Grandma, there are still people calling later, so I won''t tell you more. You can go back and tell your family that I''m fine here, don''t worry about it. "


    Hang up the phone and quickly motioned to Jiang Peiqin, who was standing two meters away: "It''s your turn, come here quickly."


    When the two of them passed each other, Xinyan said, "I''ll wait for you in the pavilion in front."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： Is it man-made or accidental?

    ??Jiang Peiqin quickly ended the call, and her expression was not very good when she came over.


    Xinyan looked at her like this: "What''s wrong?"


    ??Jiang Peiqin took a breath and said, "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that my grandpa hasn''t been in good health recently. I''m a little worried."


    Xinyan stood up and patted her shoulder: "When the training is over, I will accompany you there to see what''s going on. I made some ginseng Yangrong pills to see if they are suitable for taking."


    Jiang Peiqin was very moved: "Then I''ll thank you first."


    Xinyan held her arm: "What''s our relationship? Why are you so polite to me?"


    She knew what the old man of the Zeng family meant to Jiang Peiqin. With her grandpa around, she would be the little princess in the Zeng family. Without her grandpa, no matter how good her uncle and aunt were to her, she would feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    After all, there is already a cousin-in-law at home, and in a while, the second cousin-in-law will also come into the house.


    In fact, she could better understand Jiang Peiqin''s emotion when she learned that she was getting married that day: "When we come back from abroad, your brother Wen Hao will be in good health, and the wedding will be soon."


    Jiang Peiqin was terrified when she heard the word wedding date: "I''ll lend you a blessing. After all, everything they need to get married has been prepared. All they need now is the groom."


    The two of them talked and entered the training room.


    ?Just before she could sit down, Jiang Peiqin''s face darkened.


    Xinyan followed her gaze and saw Jiang Peiqin''s leather notebook standing upright on the ground. There was a broken ink bottle next to it, and the ink was scattered all over the floor.


    The ink that fell naturally also hit her notebook.


    ?At this time, not only Jiang Peiqin''s face darkened, but Xinyan also frowned.


    ??Hold Jiang Peiqin who was about to walk over: "Wait a minute."


    ?Jiang Peiqin didn¡¯t understand what Xinyan meant: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xinyan glanced at the situation in front of her and said, "The ink has already entered the notebook. It''s better to find someone to deal with it."


    ??Jiang Peiqin instantly understood what Xinyan meant. There were twenty people training here, but in the end only ten could be left, and there was an assessment tonight.


    ?The notebook was clearly placed in the desk pocket, why did it fall to the floor now?


    Seeing that Jiang Peiqin understood, Xinyan said, "In the evening, you can use my notebook to review first." Jiang Peiqin nodded: "Fortunately, I have you."


    He turned around and glanced at the situation on the ground, then pulled Xinyan and walked out.


    ??Walked to an office not far away, raised his hand and knocked a few times.


    ??Jiang Peiqin shouted outside the door: "Report."


    A voice came from inside: "Come in."


    ?Opening the door, Jiang Peiqin walked in.


    ?Instructor Xiao, who was in charge of this training task, asked: "Classmate Jiang, what can I do?"


    ??Jiang Peiqin said what she just saw: "I would like to ask you to come over. I think it may not be an accident."


    As soon as these words came out, several people in the office looked at each other, and they all understood that if it was not an accident, then someone did it deliberately. This is a matter of moral character.


    Teacher Xiao said with a serious face: "Let''s go over and take a look."


    ?The group of people returned to the training room. As soon as they entered, they saw the situation on the ground. What they were doing, they naturally understood that it was man-made.


    Teacher Xiao took a few steps back and discovered that Jiang Peiqin was not the only victim. There was also a notebook in the bucket usually used to fetch water.


    ??Looking up, I happened to see a military green military bag with its mouth open, and the mouth of the backpack was open, facing the outside. At first glance, I thought it was not packed properly, and it fell out of the bag and fell into the bucket.


    ?This bucket usually only has water when cleaning, but now it has some water in it. What a coincidence.


    Teacher Xiao''s face also turned ugly: "We will handle this matter, don''t move things yet."


    ??Looked at the watch on his wrist: "I''m afraid it will be a while before we all get back. The canteen should be ready for lunch, so you should go and eat first."


    ? Today this matter must not be taken lightly. Once we investigate it carefully, we don¡¯t know how many points we will get.


    They are both smart people, so they naturally know what Teacher Xiao means.


    After the two of them left, Teacher Xiao looked at the other two staff members: "What do you think of this?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1151： This matter must not be tolerated

    ??The reason they sent Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin away was because they didn''t want to say anything in front of them.


    One of the staff members said: ¡°It seems like a trivial matter, but in fact it is a matter of character.


    ?This matter must not be tolerated. If such a character appears in the follow-up group, who knows what will happen? "


    Another person also answered: "I agree, this person must be found out. If he is left alone, no one will be able to bear the responsibility if something goes wrong."


    They had discussed it, and some people came back one after another after making phone calls, preparing to pack up and go to dinner.


    But when they walked in, they found that Director Jiang, who was in charge of their training, and several instructors were here.


    Someone asked: "Director Jiang and several teachers, why are you all here?"


    Director Jiang observed the expressions of everyone who came in: "Who is the last one to leave the training room?"


    After everyone looked at each other, they all said that there were people behind when they left.


    Teacher Xiao gave everyone a piece of paper: "Each of you write down who was still in the training room before you left, or who can prove that you were not the last one to leave."


    ??Everyone now realized that something was unusual, and some people stretched their necks to look into the training room, and saw with their sharp eyes the ink spilled under Jiang Peiqin''s position.


    But he still didn¡¯t understand what happened. Since he didn¡¯t want to be in the limelight, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he wrote down on paper who he left with and who else was in the training room at that time.


    After all the people who came back one after another finished writing, Teacher Xiao said: "Okay, everyone goes to eat first, and we will discuss this matter later."


    ?Everyone walked to the canteen in twos and threes, guessing what happened as they walked.


    After they left, several teachers started to act separately as previously agreed.


    ? Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin were eating when they heard everyone walking into the cafeteria talking about what had just happened.


    Someone who had a good relationship with them came over after eating and said, "Do you two know what happened in the training room?"


    The two nodded, but neither spoke.


    ?The man saw that the two of them didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and he also thought of the lessons taught by the instructor during the previous training, so he didn¡¯t continue.


    When everyone returned to the training room, they saw not only Director Jiang and several instructors there, but also two comrades in police uniforms. Everyone felt that something was unusual and became cautious.


    Director Jiang watched everyone take their seats and said, "Don''t be cautious, just cooperate with the questioning of the two police comrades."


    In just half an hour, progress was finally made. After a few quiet discussions between Director Jiang and the two police comrades, Teacher Xiao read out the names of several people: "Students whose names have been read, please come to the office. ¡±????And among them are Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin.


    After several people arrived at the office, they were called into the inner room alone for questioning.


    Half an hour later, the results came out.


    Because everyone knew in advance that only ten people would be left to travel with the group, so they were all competitors.


    The reason why the person who took action took action against Jiang Peiqin and another classmate named Song Xiaoqiu was because the three of them had similar performance scores during this period.


    The most important thing is that classmates Jiang Peiqin and Song Xiaoqiu have the same specialties as her.


    ?She was afraid of falling behind again, so she came up with this method.


    If they are unable to read their notes and review, if they are in a bad mood, there may be mistakes in the evening assessment, and maybe her grades will be ahead.


    ?That classmate was really mean-spirited. She only left after some of her classmates left.


    There were many classmates in the training room at that time, and she even greeted a few of them before leaving the training room. However, after leaving, she did not go to queue to make a phone call. Instead, she told the classmates who went out with her that she wanted to use the toilet. Ask her to help arrange a place.


    ?But he found a hidden place to hide first. After confirming that everyone in the training room had left, he hurriedly followed the process as he had planned in advance.


    After that, she took a shortcut and joined the queue of people making phone calls, because she knew that if she missed today, she would have no chance.


    ??They had finished the rematch at school, so they packed up their things and came here for closed training. They didn''t have time to do their own personal things.


    Since I came here, I have been training. That is to say, the teacher gave everyone a two-hour holiday today.


    Let everyone who should write a letter write a letter, and those who are able to make a phone call, queue up to make a call and send a letter home.


    Because of the twenty or so of them, although only ten of them went on the trip with the delegation in the end, the remaining ten were not disbanded, but were assigned the task of receiving foreign guests.


    So after their training is over, except for the ten people who will go abroad with them that night, the others will stay here for the time being.


    Teacher Xiao then gave everyone two hours to send news to their families so that their families would not worry.


    ?Probably no one would have thought that someone would cause trouble at this time.

 Chapter 1152： He doesnt want to get into unnecessary trouble

    ?The results of the handling came out quickly. The girl who made the little move was sent back to school directly after she apologized to Jiang Peiqin and Song Xiaoqiu in front of everyone.


    Even if I return to school, I will still be punished. This is no small matter.


    ??Jiang Peiqin felt very unhappy when she looked at the notebook that was soaked with ink and some of the words were no longer legible.


    Teacher Xiao gave two copies to Jiang Peiqin and Song Xiaoqiu: "For the notes of the past few days, you can only borrow another copy from other students."


    ??Jiang Peiqin and Song Xiaoqiu cursed the troublemaker a thousand times in their hearts, but accepted their fate and accepted the book, saying in unison: "Okay."


    The two of them looked at each other, then looked at the notebook in their hands, and sighed inwardly.


    Because something like this happened, the assessment has been postponed to tomorrow.


    *


    He Jinxuan has packed up the house in the family courtyard in the past few days, and is waiting for Xinyan to come over for inspection.


    Since Deputy Captain Dalu and his subject came to his place once, work started on the small courtyard diagonally opposite.


    He Jinxuan came back from the car that day, cleaned himself up, pushed himself out, and prepared to go to the Gu family''s old house to deliver the local specialties he brought back.


    He had just locked the door and was about to leave.


    I heard someone shouting from behind: "Captain He, wait a minute."


    He Jinxuan stopped riding his bicycle and glanced back. He happened to see the person of Vice Captain Lu coming over there, and he couldn''t help but frowned: "Is something wrong?"


    Fu Guangying trotted over: "Captain He, I just have to leave the family home. Can you take me to the stop sign opposite?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t even think about it and replied directly: "No."


    Fu Guangying did not expect He Jinxuan to be so disrespectful: "Hey, why are you like this?"


    He Jinxuan said coldly: "I have a fianc¨¦e, and the back seat of my bicycle can only carry her."


    After saying that, he put some force on his feet and the car rode a long way.


    ?Thought to himself: He had promised Yanyan before that he could only seat one woman on the back seat of his bicycle, and he didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble.


    Fu Guangying looked at the bicycle walking away, and all he wanted to do was curse.


    ??Thinking about having to walk from the family courtyard to the stop sign in front of the house in high heels on this hot day, I felt inexplicably irritable.


    I was so naive that I shouldn¡¯t have come here. She shielded her face from the sun with her hands and looked back to see if anyone could give her a lift as she walked out.


    Sigh, I actually saw someone riding a bicycle coming this way: "Comrade, can you give me a ride?"


    ?The **** man on the bike saw that she was a beautiful girl and stopped the bike: "Where are you going? Is it going smoothly?"


    Fu Guangying said with a smile on his face: "By the way, by the way, I''ll go to the stop sign opposite the Family Courtyard."


    ?This **** man is very easy to talk to: "Come up here, I''ll give you a ride."


    He Jinxuan didn''t know what happened next. When he rode to Gu''s house, there happened to be guests in the Gu''s living room.


    Mrs. Gu saw the person coming in: "Jinxuan, are you back from the car?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and replied: "Yes, grandma, I''m back."


    After speaking, he nodded towards the guests sitting in the living room.


    Mr. Gu introduced himself: "This is my grandson-in-law. They will hold a wedding banquet in the railway bureau cafeteria on the 16th next month. If you have time, come over and have a wedding drink."


    When the man heard this, he looked He Jinxuan up and down: "Okay, okay, I will definitely go over and feel happy."


    Mr. Gu introduced to He Jinxuan again: "This is grandpa''s best friend. You can just call him Grandpa Fu. I will have a drink with you later."


    He Jinxuan smiled and called someone: "I brought back some specialties from the south, just in time to add some dishes."


    Mr. Fu was not polite: "Then I will be lucky."


    ??He Jinxuan exchanged a few words with Mr. Fu in the living room and then went to the kitchen with the specialties he brought.


    Mr. Fu watched the person leave: "This guy is lucky."


    Mr. Gu laughed: "This kid doesn''t talk much, but he has a sharp eye. The most important thing is to be good to my granddaughter. That''s enough."


    At this time, Han Chaojun''s cry came from the room.


    Mr. Fu had a look of surprise on his face: "Hey, the little guy is awake now, please take him out and let me take a look."

 Chapter 1153： Its such a coincidence

    Mrs. Gu took Han Chaojun out as soon as she entered the house: "Let''s come out, let''s take a look at our cute little appearance."


    Mr. Fu looked at Xiao Junjun: "This child has the shadow of Yihong and Yize."


    One sentence made Mrs. Gu''s eyes turn red instantly, but she agreed: "Uncle Xiao, this child does look a bit like my two uncles."


    Mr. Fu also knew that he shouldn''t mention their sadness, but the friendship between their two families was still there, so he still asked: "There is still no news about the Yize child?"


    Mr. Gu sighed softly, shook his head and said, "No, Wanqing has been looking for her since she returned to China. Jingchen also asked people about this matter before, but there is no news at all."


    Mr. Fu nodded lightly and said: "No news is the best news. We will find it one day, so please relax."


    ??Gu Laotazi stood up and walked to his old wife, patting her on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, Yize will come back safely."


    Mrs. Gu hugged her grandson tightly: "Okay, let''s wait for him to come back together."


    ?At this moment, He Jinxuan walked in: "Grandpa, grandma, Grandpa Fu, the food is ready."


    Mr. Gu also calmed down at this moment and greeted warmly: "Brother Fu, you are in for a treat today. My granddaughter made me ginseng wine before. Let me give you a glass to try."


    Mr. Fu is a wine lover. When he heard about ginseng wine, he didn¡¯t refuse it at all: ¡°Then I have to try it.¡±


    When the food was on the table, Mr. Fu''s eyes lit up: "It seems that I am indeed in a good mood today."


    He Jinxuan went to Qingdao a few days ago, so he brought back a lot of seafood. He paired it with ginseng wine and it was a delicious meal.


    After a glass of wine, Mr. Gu asked: "Are all your grandchildren married?"


    It''s okay not to mention this, but Mr. Fu became a little unhappy when he mentioned it: "The older ones have all gotten married, and only the youngest is left. It was about to be settled, but something happened and it fell apart."


    After hearing this, Mr. Gu casually asked: "Why is it so bad?"


    Mr. Fu sighed: "I was a little angry when I mentioned this. That woman got together with a married man and even got pregnant out of wedlock.


    ?You can just say that you don''t want to bring it up directly. You have to wait until the wedding date is set before something happens. "


    Maybe he found someone to confide in, so he raised his hand and drank all the wine in the glass: "The most annoying thing is that in order to keep the child, that girl actually wanted to blame others. A person with such a low moral character almost became My grandson¡¯s daughter-in-law, I¡¯m scared even thinking about it. I almost ruined my grandson¡¯s life, but even if something like this happened, I still have to ignore it because of the good relationship between the two families. It¡¯s really frustrating.¡±


    He Jinxuan was listening on the sidelines, and this became more and more familiar to him. He couldn''t help but interjected: "Grandpa Fu, what''s that girl''s name?"


    Mr. Fu didn''t want to say it at first. After all, everything has passed.


    As a result, Mr. Gu on the side said in a bad tone: "Jinxuan, your grandpa Fu is not talking about what happened to you before, right?"


    He Jinxuan nodded at him: "Maybe."


    Mr. Fu looked at them and asked puzzledly: "What riddles are you playing?"


    Mr. Gu asked: "Which family is the girl from?"


    Mr. Fu saw that they wanted to know, so he replied: "Does the Huang family who used to run a flour mill know?"


    Mr. Gu frowned and thought for a while: "Is it the Huang family that lost the family fortune in gambling?"


    Mr. Fu nodded lightly and said, "Yes or no, the family that made the marriage contract is a branch of the Huang family. They have always been with the family before, and they can be regarded as family friends.


    It¡¯s also because I don¡¯t know people well. I thought that girl was gentle, but she almost harmed my grandson. "


    He Jinxuan asked lightly: "Is that woman''s name Huang Nianshuang?"


    Mr. Fu suddenly turned his head: "Do you know him?"


    Mr. Gu and He Jinxuan checked their looks and knew that the woman had not run away.


    He Jinxuan did not hide anything: "Grandpa Fu, I was there that day."


    Mr. Fu was about to speak when something suddenly occurred to him: "Isn''t that the person who is shamelessly plotting against you?"

 Chapter 1154： look for a job

    He Jinxuan did not answer directly, but explained: "Her second cousin Huang Guangfeng and I were comrades in arms before. It''s hard to say who her target was that day, but I did feel uncomfortable and left early that day."


    Mr. Fu looked like he had realized the truth: "I see."


    After finishing speaking, he coughed lightly and said, "I heard that the family is in dire straits now. Was it your fault?"


    He Jinxuan helped them fill up the wine: "If you make a mistake, you will have to pay the price."


    Mr. Fu smiled and patted He Jinxuan on the shoulder: "Yes, that''s how it should be."


    What he didn''t say was that the Fu family added fuel to the fire after getting the news. The family is now living in dire straits.


    Mr. Gu picked up the wine glass and said, "Fortunately, that woman is self-aware and doesn''t dare to enter Fu''s house and harm your little grandson."


    Mr. Fu also picked up the cup and said, "Yes, but this marriage may have to be delayed for a long time, which is really worrying."


    Mr. Gu knew what he was worried about: "When my granddaughter comes back later, I will talk to her and ask her to help you find a suitable one for your little grandson among his classmates."


    When Mr. Fu heard this, his eyes lit up: "It''s settled then. You know that there are very few outsiders who can be relieved of his job. If he waits for him to find it on his own, I''m afraid he will be single. .¡±


    ?The two old men became happier as they chatted, and they drank a lot of wine.


    In the end, it was He Jinxuan who sent the person home.


    *


    The Nie family in Beijing


    ??When He Yanqing came back with the seafood brought to him by his third brother, he saw his mother-in-law and sister-in-law choosing vegetables in the yard.


    Jiao Yushan, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Nie family, said a little bit strangely: "Second brothers and sisters, what time is it, and you didn''t say you would come back early to help with the cooking?"


    He Yanqing has had enough of Jiao Yushan for a long time. The third sister-in-law is right, she cannot tolerate this kind of person: "Sister-in-law is not at home. She knows that I am going out, why don''t you prepare in advance?"


    Jiao Yushan didn''t expect that the second sister-in-law would dare to talk back to her: "Is it reasonable for you not to come back early?"


    He Yanqing didn''t want to argue with her, so she looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, my third brother asked someone to help me find a job. I went out to implement the work today, so I wasted time."


    As he spoke, he also moved the bag in his hand forward: "My third brother came back from the car and brought some seafood to my two nephews. It just so happens that you, my parents, can try it tonight."


    After saying that, he went into the kitchen and took out a big basin, ready to pack up the seafood.


    After hearing what He Yanqing said, Jiao Yushan muttered unhappily: "As if we have never eaten seafood, why are we showing off?"


    ?Fang Rongyue, the mother-in-law who was not far away from her, couldn''t help but frowned when she heard the eldest daughter-in-law''s words. She thought to herself: This eldest daughter-in-law has been busy every day since her youngest son''s family came back.


    He couldn''t hold it back anymore: "Jiao Yushan, as a sister-in-law, what did you say?"


    Jiao Yushan didn''t want to do it now: "Mom, you are becoming more and more partial now. What did I say that you just protect her like this?"


    Fang Rongyue, a mother-in-law, couldn''t feel happy when her eldest daughter-in-law said this: "You don''t know how I have treated your family all these years. Since you think I am partial, it is better to separate the family. "


    Jiao Yushan was frightened as soon as these words came out. Although she couldn''t stand her mother-in-law''s preference for her youngest son''s family who had just returned to Beijing, she had never thought of dividing the family. After all, her parents-in-law had salaries, and they were not low.


    Living with the parents-in-law, they don¡¯t have to worry about anything. If the family is separated, the money in the hands of the old couple will be cheaper. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all my fault. You calm down. If your parents don¡¯t separate the family, you Don¡¯t say this again.¡±


    Good night~~~~

 Chapter 1155： Purpose

    Waiting for the rest of the family to come home from get off work and see the seafood on the table.


    Nie''s father, Nie Huaiyuan, smiled and said, "What day is it today? Why are you still eating seafood?"


    Nie''s mother Fang Rongyue came over with the prepared soup: "Today is indeed a good day, but you didn''t buy this seafood. It was brought back by Yan Qing and her third brother. You took advantage of Daming and Xiaoyu. "


    Nie Ziqiang came over after washing his hands with a smile on his face and said to his wife, "Third brother, are you going to the beach again?"


    He Yanqing felt that after the third brother had given her a face, she naturally lost her previous forbearance: "Yes, it''s not like Xiaoyu said he wanted to eat seafood last time. He remembered it in his heart, so why don''t he bring some back to satisfy their greed. "


    ?As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room except for the children looked a little embarrassed. Naturally, they thought of the nasty words the boss''s wife said a few days ago over an oyster.


    Nie Hongguo, the boss of the Nie family, looked very embarrassed and said hurriedly: "The oysters look really good today. Xiao Ming and Xiao Yu should eat more."


    Jiao Yushan felt that her man was talking to her second wife, so she said unhappily: "Who cares?"


    He Yanqing had already figured it out since he heard Xinyan''s explanation last time. Even if she gave in to this sister-in-law, she would not be considerate: "This is what your third uncle brought here specially to satisfy your cravings. You must remember your third uncle''s good."


    ?This sounds like nothing, but Jiao Yushan, the sister-in-law, didn¡¯t want to do it: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Nie Ziqiang quickly stepped forward and grabbed his wife: "Eat, eat, the seafood must be eaten while it is hot."


    Jiao Yushan, however, got angry: "Isn''t it just that my son ate two more oysters that day? What''s the matter? I remember it for so long?"


    He Yanqing couldn''t bear it anymore: "What did I say? Didn''t I just say that my third brother brought these two children? What do you mean now?"


    Jiao Yushan said directly: "The family will be separated before we can get together. How long have you been here and you want to dominate this family?"


    He Yanqing was also angry now: "Sister-in-law, please explain clearly, why are we so dominant in this family?"


    Jiao Yushan saw that He Yanqing was going head-to-head with her, refusing to give in at all: "Why should our family give way to your family who just returned to Beijing? I want to separate the family." He Yanqing laughed: "Sister-in-law, if you want to separate the family, don''t take it. We make rafts, which is really looked down upon.¡±


    Father Nie''s face darkened, and he turned to look at his eldest son: "Hongguo, what do you say?"


    Nie Hongguo had heard his wife nagging him before, but he didn''t expect her to speak out. Just when he was in trouble, he heard Jiao Yushan say: "Nie Hongguo, since your brother came back, your parents are partial to you, right?"


    ?Now Mother Nie was not happy either: "Yushan, what did you say? Why are we partial?"


    Jiao Yushan stopped hiding it: "Mom, I understand that you feel sorry for yourself these years, but you should also understand the feelings of the three children in our eldest family.


    Besides, they have been back for such a long time, and the second brother and sister have not gone to work. This is unfair to my family. Is it wrong to separate the family? "


    He Yanqing was very angry after hearing this: "I told you right after I came back that I was going out to see some work today. Sister-in-law, you are too intolerant of others."


    Jiao Yushan felt that it was just an excuse made by He Yanqing, and she didn''t believe it at all: "How many educated youths who have returned from the countryside in our area cannot find work, you dare to say that."


    Nie Ziqiang looked at his sister-in-law''s aggressive look and said, "I have no objection to the family separation."


    Nie''s father, Nie Huaiyuan, did not expect that his eldest daughter-in-law would be so repulsive to his younger son''s family. He glared at his eldest son and said angrily, "Then we''ll divide it up."


    Thinking that the money in the passbook will expire in one month, he added: "Then the end of next month."


    Jiao Yushan wanted to say something else, but Nie Hongguo stopped her. He gritted his teeth and warned: "My father has agreed to the separation of the family, so don''t bother anymore."


    Nie''s mother had seen what had happened and didn''t want to say anything more. She looked at the children looking at the dining table one by one: "Let''s eat first. The children are all hungry."


    Nie Ziqiang pulled He Qingyan over with an apologetic look on his face: "Daughter-in-law, I have made you suffer. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer with me." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1156： save people

    Chapter 1156 Rescue


    Originally, Xinyan planned to go with her grandpa to search for the Gu family¡¯s treasure as soon as the summer vacation came.


    But now she has to go abroad with the visiting delegation, so this matter has to be delayed.


    ?Since the frame-up happened a few days ago, this ideological education class has been added to two more sessions.


    ?That girl was smart but was misled by her cleverness. She harmed others but herself. She cried very sadly when she left, but no one sympathized with her.


    The future was ruined by his own hands.


    ?The results of the assessment have come out today, and both Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin are on the list of those who will travel with the delegation.


    ??The ten people who traveled with the delegation were divided into the nine people who stayed to receive foreign missions, and the content and focus of the training were different.


    As soon as get out of class was over, Jiang Peiqin came up to her and said, "Your schedule is really tight right now. The wedding is just a few days away from going abroad. I guess He Jinxuan must be scratching his head and scratching his head these days."


    Xinyan chuckled and said, "That''s not necessarily the case."


    The two of them walked out together, and Jiang Peiqin said: "Think about it, the two of them originally discussed and prepared together, but now he is the only one left. How can he not be blinded?"


    Xinyan laughed: "We have discussed the decoration of the house before. As for the rest, He Jinxuan is very clear about my preferences. I believe he can handle it all by himself."


    ??Jiang Peiqin gave Xinyan a squeeze with her arm: "You are quite confident."


    Xinyan smiled back: "By the time we come back from abroad, the one in your family should have almost recovered."


    Jiang Peiqin naturally knew what Xinyan meant, and she blushed rarely: "My family has the same idea as you, and I want to wait until he has recovered enough to get married before returning to work."


    ?Xinyan looked at her and smiled happily: "Oh, maybe our wedding date is the same."


    ??Jiang Peiqin''s cold expression was immediately shattered by Xinyan''s joke: "For your good advice, it''s best if we get married on the same day, okay."


    The two of them laughed together.


    *


    As soon as Han Jingchen came out of the conference room, he saw Zhang Yueshan who had come to do some work: "Shanzi, did you come here to see me?"


    Zhang Yueshan walked towards him with a smile: "No, I''m here to do something."


    Although he also works in the railway system, he is not with the General Administration, so the two of them have not seen each other for a long time: "Let''s go and sit in my office." Zhang Yueshan had this intention, so he smiled and nodded. : "My mother was still clamoring this morning that she wanted to go back to Xinyan''s place to stay."


    ?Han Jingchen said as he walked: "She hasn''t been in the courtyard these days."


    Zhang Yueshan continued: "Xinyan has told my mother before that the training will be closed. My mother is worried about the vegetables in the backyard. She also said that she also misses Aunt Tong."


    The two of them entered the office. Han Jingchen pointed to the thermos next to him and said, "Pour your own water."


    Zhang Yueshan waved his hand and said, "I won''t drink. Just say a few words and I''ll have to leave in a while."


    ?Han Jingchen put down the documents in his hands and then raised his head and said, "Auntie still cares about Xinyan. We have been staying for a few days. Auntie Tong and the others can chat with her. As long as she is happy."


    ?Zhang Yueshan smiled and nodded: "Yes, when we don''t see each other for a while, we have to talk about it. If we get something good, we will walk around and share it. We really get along well."


    The two chatted about work for a while, and then Zhang Yueshan got up and left.


    Not far from the main gate, I heard a shout: "Danger, get out of the way."


    Following this sound, there was a "bang" impact.


    After that, someone screamed: "Ah, my child."


    Zhang Yueshan happened to see the moment when the child was hit by a car.


    He threw away the bicycle he was pushing and rushed over at a sprint speed of 100 meters. Amid the screams of people, he was barely able to catch the child falling from the air.


    Before anyone could react, he shouted: "Where is the nearest hospital from here?"


    A passerby said quickly: "Two streets ahead is the Second People''s Hospital of the City."


    ?He hugged the child and ran over there. After the child''s family reacted, they followed closely.


    ?When Zhang Yueshan rushed into the hospital with his child in his arms, he happened to bump into Shen Guqing coming out of the consulting room: "Doctor, save this person quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： Meet abroad

    Chapter 1157: Meeting abroad


    Zhang Yueshan, who was trying to rescue people, did not recognize Shen Guqing, whom he had met once.


    Because he was anxious, he stopped directly in front.


    Shen Gu cleared out of his professional habits and first looked at the child in his arms: "Come in quickly."


    Because she is a doctor in the obstetrics department, and she came here because a pregnant woman was seen in the clinic, and she came to consult with her.


    Now that she was stopped, she couldn''t let go. She turned around and shouted to her colleagues inside: "Doctor Li, a child is injured and needs first aid."


    ?The doctor heard the shouting and ran over in a few steps.


    ?Helping the child settle down, Zhang Yueshan realized that the person standing next to him was Shen Guqing: "Is it you?"


    Shen Guqing turned around and recognized Zhang Yueshan: "Brother Zhang, it''s you, this kid is"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Yueshan waved his hand and said: "I just happened to meet it, so I helped bring it over."


    Shen Guqing saw that there was blood on his clothes: "Do you want to go clean it up first?"


    ?Zhang Yueshan looked down at himself and found that there was blood on his chest and sleeves: "No, I''ll clean it up when I get back."


    ?But when I thought about the business that I had to do on the way, I couldn''t help but frown.


    ?Zhang Yueshan was thinking that if he went back to pack up before going out to do errands, his work would be delayed. What should he do?


    Seeing him like this, Shen Guqing thought of the white shirt that the master asked her to bring for the master, so she said: "I happen to have a white shirt that I bought for the master. Why don''t you put it on first and return it later."


    Shen Guqing was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so she didn''t give him a chance to answer: "Just wait, I''ll get it right away."


    ?Zhang Yueshan raised his hand to stop him, but Shen Guqing had already run away. He opened his mouth to call out, but there were so many people here, so he had no choice but to accept the favor.


    After a while, Shen Guqing ran back: "Brother Zhang, here are the clothes. There is a place to wash up in front. I still have surgery, so I will go and do it first."


    Shen Guqing was really busy. As soon as she arrived not far from the front, someone came to her: "Doctor Shen, the family of the mother in the second bed wants you to check on his wife before going into the operation."


    ?Zhang Yueshan looked at the bag stuffed in his hand, and then at Shen Guqing who had walked away in a hurry, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly.


    *


    Xinyan''s side, just after the training, she received a notice of a flight in the evening. She doesn''t have much luggage, except for a few sets of clothes she brought with her, which are the two sets of uniform clothes issued this time.


    After everyone gathers in the lobby, board the car to the airport.


    I really didn¡¯t have time to call home. Fortunately, I told my family the last time I called that I would be leaving the country on the day after the training.


    ?There are a lot of people on this trip, including people from government departments and many companies. Before boarding the plane, the person leading the team arranged their tasks.


    It can be said that their mission this time is also very heavy. After all, one person has to be responsible for the translation work of several people.


    In other words, the schedule may be very full. After this one is over, the next one has already been arranged.


    It was the first time for most of them to fly by plane. When they arrived at the airport, many students were extremely excited.


    ?The time card was just right. Not long after they entered, they were notified that they could register.


    Because the procedures were handled in a unified manner, all registrations were completed quickly.


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin deliberately sat together, and the villain whispered: "Yanyan, this time I just went out to buy some more fashionable clothes to wear when I get married."


    Xinyan nodded and said, "I thought of it early, so I prepared some foreign currency in advance."


    Jiang Peiqin gave her a thumbs up: "We want to go together. Whether we can choose is another matter. I prepared the money early in the morning."


    At this time, the person sitting in the front row turned around and said, "I only brought our RMB, what should I do?"


    Xinyan whispered: "It''s okay. If you need it later, you can find the team leader. They should be able to help exchange it."


    ?At this time, a discordant voice intervened: "We have a mission to go abroad. What are you going to do? Before we go out, are you ready to use public services for personal gain?"


    ?When several people heard what she said, it was strange that they were happy: "Jiang Xiaoling, why are you talking?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： Of course I wanted to avoid suspicion

    Chapter 1158 Naturally, I want to avoid suspicion


    ?Jiang Xiaoling has often heard other people talking privately about taking time to go shopping, but can this shopping be done without spending money?


    ?It¡¯s a pity that she is short of money, so naturally she doesn¡¯t want them to get what they want.


    ???He said something he shouldn''t have said impulsively.


    As soon as she said this, not to mention the few people who just spoke, even the others were not happy, and they all looked at her.


    Of course, the ten of them are also led by a teacher: "Classmate Jiang Xiaoling, we have just finished the training. You must know what to say and what not to say, and you must keep it in mind."


    ??Jiang Xiaoling also realized her impulse at this time: "Teacher Zhao, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    At this time, Xinyan said casually: "Before departure, the team leader said that traveling abroad is not easy, and he will arrange time for us to go and experience it, so your worries are really unnecessary."


    ?These words directly slapped Jiang Xiaoling in the face, making her very embarrassed.


    ?But Xinyan is not used to her. As soon as her upper lip and lower lip are combined, she wants to accuse others of winning her.


    Teacher Zhao also didn¡¯t like what Jiang Xiaoling said, but she had just come out, and she didn¡¯t want to make the matter a big deal, which would not only embarrass them, but also the school¡¯s reputation: ¡°We must remember that the people accompanying us this time Task, don¡¯t do anything that damages the reputation and interests of the school and the country for personal reasons, the consequences are not something you can afford.¡±


    ?As soon as these words came out, everyone felt at ease. After all, the ideological education classes these days were not in vain. The national honor is above all else, and everyone always kept it in mind.


    ?Once this little episode was over, the atmosphere became more joyful again, and everyone was full of wild thoughts.


    It wasn¡¯t until dinner was distributed that everyone became quiet.


    *


    ?That day, as soon as He Jinxuan got out of the car and went to the family yard, he saw that his yard was full of people.


    ?As I got closer, I realized that it was two women fighting.


    He whispered to the people watching the fun next to him: "Madam, what''s going on?"


    The lady who was looking at it enthusiastically turned around and looked at He Jinxuan: "Hey, a few days ago, the person who was flirting with Vice Captain Lu stopped the bicycle of Team Leader Zhang of the Maintenance Department. I don''t know who talked too much about it and gave it to Team Leader Zhang''s wife. , let¡¯s get started now.¡±


    He Jinxuan suddenly thought of what happened a few days ago. Fortunately, he did not agree. If Xinyan misunderstood this, he might have wanted to die.


    Xinyan also joked to herself before that she couldn''t let other women sit on the back seat of the bicycle. Although she was joking, she always kept it in mind.


    I just didn''t expect that the flames of war could reach me. As soon as Vice Captain Lu pulled him away, he heard his partner Fu Guangying said aggrievedly: "If Captain He hadn''t taken me with him that day, I wouldn''t have blocked other people''s cars again. ." As soon as these words were spoken, the onlookers all looked at He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan was angry: This is just for fun, how can the pot come from the sky?


    But he didn¡¯t want people to misunderstand him: ¡°Comrade Fu, what you said is really funny. Then do you know why I refused to give you a ride?¡±


    Fu Guangying said angrily, "It''s so inhumane, what else can it be?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Vice Captain Lu: "Of course I want to avoid suspicion and don''t want to cause any trouble."


    When everyone heard this, they thought, no, if Captain He had given her a lift that day, it might not have been spread as much. Today, isn''t this the best example?


    After He Jinxuan finished speaking, he stopped standing here. After glancing at Vice Captain Lu, he turned around and opened his door and entered the yard.


    He had just finished washing when he heard someone calling him: "Captain He, the concierge has your phone number."


    He Jinxuan responded: "Okay, I''ll be there right away."


    He locked the door and trotted over: "Hello, I''m He Jinxuan."


    ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s me, Yan Qing.¡±


    ¡°Why did you call?¡±


    ¡°Third brother, do you have time these days?¡±


    ¡°You said, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°My father-in-law said that we want to separate the family, and I thought about letting you come over.¡±


    You know the reason without asking: ¡°Has the time been set?¡±


    "Originally, my father-in-law said he wanted to do it next month, but my sister-in-law thinks about it at home every day. Whenever my father-in-law gets angry, he just shows his talent."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there tomorrow.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： Support my sister

    He Jinxuan went out early the next morning. When passing by the department store, he bought a pack of glutinous rice sticks to give to his two nephews as snacks.


    When he arrived, the eldest daughter-in-law¡¯s family of the Nie family also arrived.


    After exchanging a few words, he sat down.


    ?Originally, Nie Huaiyuan and Fang Rongyue were thinking that their youngest son had suffered a lot because of their negligence in not growing up by their side, and they wanted to make up for it.


    As a result, the eldest daughter-in-law Jiao Yushan quit: "Dad, Ziqiang didn''t grow up by your side, wouldn''t he have grown up?


    ??Besides, when Nie Hongbing was here, he spent a lot of money at home. You and your mother were originally partial to Hongbing, and now you want to compensate for yourself. So, does our eldest family deserve to suffer? "


    Even the Jiao family felt a little embarrassed by what she said.


    Thinking that family separation is a big deal, who doesn¡¯t want to bring more things to his own little home, so he doesn¡¯t say anything to stop it, just to see the attitude of his in-laws.


    Nie Huaiyuan did not expect that the eldest daughter-in-law, who seemed decent before, would now become so messy and careless: "In this case, I will give the money to you according to the specifications of your wedding and the full-moon wine specifications for the two children of the eldest family. You have no objection to self-improvement, right?"


    She wanted to say something, but seeing her father-in-law''s face darkened, she didn''t dare to say anything against it.


    After all, since she got married, she has only paid food expenses per head, but has never paid any extra money to the official.


    Nie Ziqiang wanted to open his mouth to refuse, but He Yanqing stopped him.


    ?She has already thought about it, she should be theirs, so she will not refuse stupidly. It is because the family owes her the family self-improvement.


    ?There are six rooms in the house, three for the two brothers and their family. The east wing room is allocated to the elder''s family, and the west wing room is allocated to the second elder''s family.


    ?However, the house where Nie Huaiyuan and his wife live now and the other house that is used as the main room are temporarily occupied by them. After a hundred years, the two families can occupy it.


    The current kitchen and utility room are left to the old couple, and they will have one room for each family in the future.


    The other thing is that the family has shared two thousand yuan, so they don¡¯t have to contribute money for their retirement in the future. After all, both husband and wife will have retirement pay in the future, but they will have to take care of them when they are sick. The family was divided in this way under the witness of the two natal families.


    It was agreed before that before they tidy up their own kitchens, they can use the original kitchen to cook for the time being.


    Nie Ziqiang is not a lazy person. He Jinxuan also happens to have acquaintances in this field. Just make a phone call and someone will come to your door with materials.


    ??He found some connections to get a cart of briquettes back for his sister, and also brought back a small coal stove, so that he didn''t have to go to his mother-in-law''s house to squeeze in the kitchen.


    Jiao Yushan, the eldest brother, was very jealous after seeing this, so she came to He Jinxuan and said, "Well, Yan Qing, his third brother, can you help us get some briquettes?"


    He Jinxuan is indeed not a difficult person to talk to, but this woman is not difficult to bully her sister and even bully her two nephews. She was so beautiful that she just said: "No."


    Jiao Yushan said angrily: "We are still relatives. We are not willing to help with such a small favor. How stingy we are."


    ??He Jinxuan didn''t care what she said, he didn''t cause trouble for her, he was already giving face to the Nie family and his wife.


    ?He directed the people to move all the briquettes into the side room, thanked those people, and then sent them away.


    ??If the old Nie family hadn''t lived in the middle room, he would have wanted to find someone to help his sister build the wall around the yard.


    Jiao Yushan didn''t get any advantage in the second room, so she got angry with the man when she returned to her house: "The second room can open the fire for cooking, what about our side?"


    Nie Hongguo was already unhappy about the family separation because of his wife''s troubles. Now he heard her say this and became angry: "Didn''t you see that it was all done by the second brother and sister''s third brother? If you want it, go find you." My mother¡¯s family.¡±


    After saying that, he got up and went out of the house. He saw his second brother and his family busy in the west wing, and his third uncle who was very capable. He couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    At this moment, I heard my sister-in-law say: "Third brother, let''s go out for lunch. In the afternoon I will stock up on the pots and pans in the kitchen and prepare delicious food for you in the evening."


    Thinking of something, he smiled and said: "When will the third sister-in-law return to China? Then you can bring her over to recognize her, and I will cook her my specialty dishes."

 Chapter 1160： It turned out to be a joke

    Nie Hongguo heard from his younger brother that his third uncle was engaged and his fianc¨¦e was a college student.


    But what did he hear now? His fianc¨¦e went abroad?


    ?Those who can go abroad these days are either for business or from a good family background. He regrets not speaking out to stop the family separation.


    ?Just when she was frowning and thinking, she heard her younger brother He Yanqing say: "Third brother, I''ll go to work after my family is settled, so as not to ask for leave right after I go to work."


    "Okay, just look at the arrangements. It''s okay to go to work a few days later. I''ll tell them later."


    ¡°Brother, thank you very much for my work.¡±


    ¡°You are my sister, so naturally I have to take care of you more. In the future, you two will be able to work more comfortably.¡±


    After all, this sister has been very nice to him since she beat him back. In addition, her brother-in-law is a simple and honest person, and Yong Xinyan can get along well with these two people.


    Nie Hongguo was even more dumbfounded now. His wife insisted on splitting up the family, not because her sister-in-law didn''t have a job, and the living expenses paid by her parents were temporarily reduced by half. She felt that their family was at a disadvantage, so she was looking for trouble.


    ?Looking now, it turned out to be a joke that caused such chaos at home.


    *


    On Xinyan¡¯s side, after getting off the plane and experiencing jet lag, she arranged a task.


    These students who travel with delegations are all assigned to work as accompanying translators for business leaders, while the accompanying translators for government officials are all people from the Ministry of Communications.


    Xinyan has been following these leaders to visit various factories in the past few days, and she has indeed gained a lot of experience.


    ?However, since the first day, I found that during the translation process, I occasionally found professional words that were not very accurate. Every day when I came back, I would look at the next day''s itinerary as soon as possible.


    Then go to the person in charge and get the information about the relevant factories for the next day, familiarize yourself with it in advance, and go over the professional words in advance to avoid mistakes.


    With her efforts, the following itinerary tasks were completed very well, which was highly recognized by both China and foreign parties.


    After completing the accompanying task that day, the school leader called them to a meeting. The visiting group will have a discussion tomorrow. They do not have a translation task, but they have an interactive communication task with local students.


    After the team leader finished explaining, he added: "Everyone can dress however they want tomorrow, but they must be generous and decent."


    ?At this time, everyone was furious: "I can finally wear the clothes I brought. I thought I had no chance to wear them."


    The next day, when everyone came down to gather, they could see that they had put in a lot of effort. They all exuded a youthful atmosphere, which is indeed the style that contemporary college students should have.


    The leader teacher smiled and said: "Get in the car and set off."


    After their group entered the university, they were taken on a tour.


    After that, he was taken to a conference venue, where there were teachers and students of the university arranged by the school in advance.


    It¡¯s just that not all the people here have friendly expressions.


    Xinyan is a sensitive person, so naturally she immediately noticed the unfriendly looks from those people.


    Since it was a friendly exchange, there would be a series of arrangements, including competitions. However, after the person in charge finished speaking, the expressions of those people became even more disdainful, which made Xinyan very unhappy.


    At this time, Jiang Peiqin came over and said, "Xinyan, look at the people on the other side who are gathered together. How arrogant are our eyes?


    Xinyan narrowed her eyes: "Then let them see the strength and style of our Chinese college students."


    ?So when arranging the lottery, she put in more effort, just to see if they could still be so arrogant.

 Chapter 1161： Lets see who can have the last laugh

    At the beginning, it was all about interactions and exchanging gifts.


    After that came various friendly matches.


    At the beginning, the atmosphere was quite relaxed, but as the game progressed, both sides became more cautious. After a few rounds, each had its own winner or loser.


    The atmosphere was not so friendly after that, and the other students proposed a temporary extra game.


    Originally, this was a link that had not been arranged before. After the teacher who led the team came over to discuss it with everyone, some students said: "If you don''t fight for the steamed buns and the breath, you will naturally have to fight."


    After discussions between the leaders of the two parties, they agreed to temporarily add games. As for what events to add, naturally, one party cannot have the final say.


    After that, they were notified that there would be two extra events each.


    After urgent negotiations, from among the many proposals from both parties, painting, music, Go, memory, and Kung Fu were selected in addition to the study courses.


    Xinyan knows a little bit about painting, but she doesn''t dare to show it to show her shame. As for music, she has never studied music except for the music class she took in school, so she skipped it directly.


    ??Go is okay, and I occasionally play with the master, but it is only at the level of a three-legged cat, so naturally it cannot be used to participate in competitions. When it was finally announced that the additional category of the friendly competition would be kung fu, a smile appeared on Xinyan''s face.


    Soon everyone reported the projects they were good at. When everyone saw that Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin both applied for kung fu projects, they were very surprised.


    The teacher leading the team was particularly surprised: "Xinyan, Peiqin, your kung fu is no better than others. You will inevitably get injured during the competition. You two girls should consider changing to another event."


    In fact, Jiang Peiqin was good at painting and Go, but when she saw that other students had good grades, and only Xinyan was good at Kung Fu, she signed up for Go and Kung Fu.


    Just now she saw several people applying for Kung Fu events gathered together and muttered something: "Teacher, don''t worry, Xinyan and I both have some skills. It''s a friendly match anyway, just stop it and it won''t hurt."


    After speaking, Xinyan and Xinyan looked at each other, and they had already made plans in their minds.


    Apart from Kung Fu Years, memory is Xinyan¡¯s strength, so she naturally has to repay it.


    Xinyan first went to Yijia¡¯s memory competition. After a few rounds, only Xinyan and one opponent were left on the field. It was said that this opponent had participated in many large-scale memory competitions and had quite good results.


    ??During the last match between the two, the man belittled Xinyan in English, which made the people in charge on both sides change their expressions.


    It was only after the warning from the person in charge of the other side that the opponent restrained himself a little.


    ?Xinyan stared at him without changing her expression and said in fluent English: "Then let''s see who can have the last laugh."


    A new round of competition was about to begin. Xinyan clearly saw a flash of pride in her opponent''s eyes, and she was keenly aware that the person opposite who was responsible for setting the questions winked at her opponent.


    Xinyan understood that there was something fishy about this question.


    Sure enough, for the next ten memory questions, the other party tied with her.


    ?Maybe the person on the other side didn¡¯t expect that Xinyan would complete them all, so the next questions became more and more difficult.


    After two questions, Xinyan discovered the problem, that is, her opponent was obviously panicked.


    It seems that the opponent must have solved the previous questions before and practiced hard, and it is obvious that he has solved the following questions for the first time.


    It can only be said that we can keep up without being strong.


    Just as she expected, when Xinyan finished putting down the pen when the new question came out, he had not finished writing, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    The final result can be imagined. The man couldn''t accept it. He put his hands on his head and looked at Xinyan in disbelief. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1162： Be beaten into submission

    Chapter 1162: Being defeated


    After fierce competition, the results of the previous competitions have finally come out, and now there is only time left for this project to start.


    In the previous projects, everyone performed very well, and the other party was slightly ahead.


    ?But this is just for communication. This is a friendly match and our home field, so that¡¯s understandable.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that someone on the other side felt that the host had lost face by not opening up a big score, and his words were very unpleasant.


    He also said that he came all the way to take care of them and specially released water to China, which resulted in this result.


    ?This made everyone on the Chinese side sullen, and Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin, who were going to participate in the kung fu competition next, were even more angry.


    After the two looked at each other, they walked onto the playing field.


    The competitions for other events have ended, and all eyes are on the final event.


    There were three people from the other side participating in this project, and only two from China. Seeing the smug superiority in the other side''s eyes, Xinyan said directly: "I can play two games in the first round."


    Since someone took the initiative to play two games, the other team leader naturally did not say anything about withdrawing anyone from his team.


    Xinyan had already thought about it from the beginning, not to delay the fight, so she used 60% of her strength.


    ??At first, the opponent was able to compete with Xinyan because of his height advantage. After Xinyan became familiar with his routine, he showed no mercy and kicked the opponent off the court within a few moves.


    ?The man fell off the stage and still didn''t react. He really didn''t expect that he would be kicked off the stage by a girl.


    Although Xinyan was able to handle this kick, she could still use her skill, but it took the man a long time to get up.


    ?People in the audience thought he couldn''t accept the fact that he was defeated by a Chinese girl. Only Xinyan knew that he was really in pain and couldn''t get up.


    However, after the man recovered, he put away his previous arrogance and did not raise any objection.


    ??Then it was a duel between Jiang Peiqin and a girl from the other side. Jiang Peiqin''s skills were not bad, but the girl sent by the other side was not weak either. The two were very inseparable, even Zhong Bo. It was obvious that the opponent was not playing a friendly match. It was really a fist fight. Jiang Peiqin had to work hard to deal with it. It was not until the physical exertion was too much that Jiang Peiqin found a flaw and threw the person to the ground. This round was narrowly won. .


    In fact, it is best to win two out of three games, and it is okay to not compete in the last game, but the opponent does not want to give up, and obviously wants to make a reversal to save the last face.


    The first game lasted a long time, which allowed Xinyan to recover her physical strength. During this period, Xinyan found an opportunity to change the water she drank to water from the spatial stream.


    By the time it was her turn to play again, her strength had been restored.


    ??The opponent in this match, not long after the game started, Xinyan could tell that he was a cautious and attentive person. This was something Xinyan had never seen before.


    She wanted to take this opportunity to learn, so Xinyan lowered her strength until she memorized all his moves, then increased her strength.


    I just didn''t expect that this man had very strong endurance and endurance, and he also deliberately retained his strength. When he saw that he was no match for him, he used all his strength to win the game quickly.


    Xinyan saw that he had no other tricks, so she stopped holding back. After a few moves, Xinyan kicked him off the stage again.


    Not to mention the foreigners sitting in the audience, even all the Chinese staff did not expect that Xinyan would be so skilled and win one-on-one.


    The teacher leading the team trotted over and hugged Xinyan, and said excitedly: "You are so amazing. You actually won one against two. You know, we won the first two games. I just thought that you can''t beat this one." , we also won, I didn¡¯t expect you to give us such a big surprise.¡±


    ?At this time, the people in the opponent''s camp who were arrogant before all calmed down, and their faces were full of embarrassment.


    ??What Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin didn''t expect was that the three arrogant guys from before would actually come to them. After announcing their home, they extended their hands: "Chinese martial arts is really well-deserved."


    ??The faces of these people showed expressions of willingness to admit defeat, which actually made Xinyan look at them.


    I don¡¯t know if I convinced them or not, but anyway, the atmosphere that followed was very harmonious and harmonious, and today¡¯s task was successfully completed.


    Good night~~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： wealthy

    ??When I returned to the hotel where I was staying in the evening, I was told that everyone would have a day of repair tomorrow and could go out and buy souvenirs.


    ?Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin were happy now. They were going to get married. In addition to bringing gifts to their families, they naturally also wanted to do some shopping for themselves.


    In fact, Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan had exchanged foreign currency for her in advance, but after all, there was a limit on the amount of money that could be taken out with her. The foreign currency in the space had to come from somewhere if she wanted to use it. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    So as soon as she got the news, Xinyan applied for an international long distance call to her home: "Mom, this is Xinyan."


    ¡°Yanyan, how are you doing there? Are you still used to it?¡±


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. I''ll have a rest tomorrow. Mom, please arrange for someone to send me some foreign currency."


    "Okay, okay, okay, tell me where you live and I will arrange it right away."


    "Mom, it''s too late today. I still have things to do. Let''s go early tomorrow to avoid making mistakes."


    ??Gu Wanqing naturally understood what her daughter meant: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    After that, the two said a few more irrelevant words and then hung up. Xinyan felt that it was better to be more cautious when going out, so as not to say the wrong thing and cause trouble for herself and her family.


    ?As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Peiqin was coming out of the bathroom to take a shower: "Have you finished making the phone call?"


    Xinyan lay down on the bed: "Yeah."


    ???Jiang Peiqin wrapped her hair with a towel: "You should go and wash it quickly. Let''s go to bed early tonight. There is still a tough battle to fight tomorrow, but she has been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Xinyan is also very excited about going out tomorrow. After all, this is the first time in her two lives that she has gone abroad.


    Run to take a quick shower, lying on the bed thinking about what gifts to give to family and friends at home, until nightfall, I fell asleep in a daze.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Xinyan arrived in the lobby, she heard the front desk: "Miss Han, someone is looking for her."


    Xinyan looked over and saw a Chinese-looking woman walking towards her with a smile: "Are you Xinyan?"


    Xinyan nodded politely: "Yes, I am Han Xinyan." The visitor smiled and looked her up and down: "I am Amy, a friend of your mother, Ms. Gu Wanqing."


    Xinyan smiled lightly and said, "Hello, auntie."


    Aimee did not expect that Xinyan was more beautiful than her mother: "Prettier than your mother, it seems that your father is also a handsome young man."


    ?These words made the onlookers in the hall laugh.


    Afterwards, the two of them chatted for a few words, and Amy pulled the person outside and took a backpack from the car: "This is prepared for you according to your mother''s request. You can go shopping with this bag on your back." That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Xinyan took the backpack, thanked her, and then watched the visitor leave.


    These things have to be inspected before they can be used normally, so after Xinyan entered the hall, she walked directly to the team leader and the person in charge of security: "That person just now is my mother''s friend here. I want to buy some things for the wedding here. stuff, so my mother asked her to send me some foreign currency.¡±


    ?These team leaders naturally knew about it. After all, he was beside Xinyan when she called last night.


    They took Xinyan and the backpack to the next room, but when they opened the backpack, they looked at each other. They really didn''t expect that there would be so much money in it.


    The team leader couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why are there so many?¡±


    As for her family background, she believed that the higher-ups had already investigated her before going abroad, so Xinyan did not hide anything: "My mother has been abroad before, and she has her property here.


    ?It is not easy for me to go abroad. I will get married when I return. In addition, I have many relatives and friends at home, so they helped me prepare more. I am afraid that I will be short of money when I encounter something I like, and I will have regrets. "


    They are just performing their duties. There are specialized personnel to investigate the family backgrounds of the people accompanying the delegation. Anyone who can follow them will definitely have no problem.


    They really didn¡¯t know Xinyan¡¯s situation, so when she said this, they could understand: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ??However, Xinyan still asked her to sign her name on the record. Of course, this was a normal process, and Xinyan would naturally cooperate. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1164： Blame people

    By the time she came out again, except for the staff who wanted to stay behind and finish the work, the other staff had already gathered.


    Jiang Peiqin saw Xinyan coming out and waved to her: "Here, here."


    The team leader asked the staff and found out that everyone was there: "Everyone must pay attention to safety when traveling and return to the specified place at the specified time."


    ?For safety reasons, this time we will send people to the shopping area. The car will be parked not far away. All you need to do is get back to the car at the specified time.


    Xinyan got into the car and sat down, then reached into her bag and put all the money into the space. She didn''t want to have to worry about the money while shopping.


    ??The team leader was not idle in the car. He introduced the shopping street they were going to visit later and repeatedly told everyone the precautions before giving up.


    As soon as Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan arrived at the shopping place, they separated from everyone else. After all, they had a lot to buy this time, and it was inconvenient to have so many people.


    ??Jiang Peiqin looked at the products in the window with curiosity in her eyes.


    Xinyan is okay, after all, she was a person who lived to the millennium in her previous life. At that time, the country was different from what it is now, and she can be regarded as someone who has seen the prosperity of future generations.


    ??Jiang Peiqin also had a lot of money in her hands, so she was not reluctant at all when buying things.


    ? Xinyan had a hard time in her last life, but she had never wronged herself since she was reborn, let alone her mother who arranged for someone to give her such a large sum of money.


    After a round of shopping, I bought a lot of items for myself and He Jinxuan that could be used for the wedding.


    From relatives and friends, in addition to food and clothes, I also bought several types of brooches, perfume, ties, razors, and watches. Anyway, there are so many people in my family, so one cent is nothing.


    ??Of course I will not forget my little brother. I bought a lot of educational toys and clothes. I really miss the little guy.


    ?Having almost finished shopping, I happened to walk to the place where bags were sold, which freed the two of them.


    Xinyan directly bought two large suitcases, which were enough to hold all the things. Jiang Peiqin bought one, carrying a small bag in her hand.


    The two of them saw that the time was almost up, so they bought some local snacks and walked to the parking place.


    As soon as they appeared, someone said sarcastically: "They are really capitalists."


    Xinyan didn''t want to spoil her, so she ripped off her face directly: "Whether it''s envy or jealousy, just keep it in your heart. Saying it so bluntly will only make people laugh."


    ?The man was about to reply when he saw a staff member from the team coming back carrying a large suitcase.


    ?She opened her mouth several times, but not a single word came out, and her eyes were red with anger.


    Xinyan ignored it and politely called the driver: "Master, help us open the trunk."


    ?The staff member looked at the suitcases of the two people and asked with a smile: "How many people are you carrying things for?"


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other and instantly had an idea in their minds.


    Xinyan said vaguely: "I helped a lot of people. Isn''t this a rare opportunity?"


    As for what others think, they have no control over it.


    *


    In the capital, He Jinxuan was counting the time for Xinyan to return to the capital.


    I took on a long-distance mission a few days ago, and I will be able to return to Beijing after one more day of walking.


    The apprentice sitting in the passenger seat next door saw that he was in a good mood: "Master, what good thing has happened to you, and you can tell me about it and make me happy too?"


    There was a curve in front of him, and He Jinxuan made a quick move: "You''re a little brat, I won''t understand even if I tell you."

 Chapter 1165： Blessings gained in eight lifetimes

    He Jinxuan asked for leave from the company before getting out of the car. He will start taking leave after completing this mission.


    ??He has been looking forward to Xinyan''s return, and is just counting the days on his fingers.


    ?After all, my wife is back, and the wedding day is not far away.


    He called the Gu family''s old house last night and learned that Xinyan would be returning to Beijing tomorrow, so he was naturally in a good mood.


    He has been taking care of his apprentice for a while, and this guy is an out-of-the-box guy: "Master, I''m already eighteen years old, why am I a brat? My mother is already looking for a wife for me."


    He Jinxuan frowned and glanced at his apprentice: "Your mother is too impatient."


    But Wu Tianxi laughed: "Master, my mother said that no matter how late it is, you have to find a wife as early as possible. No matter how late you are, the ones who are married will be picked out. It is very difficult to find a wife of a certain age.


    You can''t just find a wife like a master. You have to wait for a wife. A few years later, children of the same age will be able to make soy sauce. "


    He Jinxuan''s face turned dark: Why did he choose such an unknown person as his apprentice?


    After giving his apprentice a slap in the face, he said, "Have I become a negative example?"


    ??Wu Tianxi said with a smile: "You can''t say that. My mother said that if you are lucky, you might be able to catch up to the latecomers."


    He Jinxuan didn''t understand: "Where do you mean that?"


    ??Wu Tianxi became more energetic: "Master, although you got married late, there are others who are about the same age as you and have been married for several years, but they haven''t had a baby yet.


    ??My mother said that after you get married, she will definitely give you a good husband and wife, and let you have a baby soon, so that those who say nasty things will shut up. "


    He Jinxuan heard this, what else didn¡¯t he understand?


    No matter where you are, there are people who are worried about you. Sister-in-law Wu must have heard something outside and wanted to avenge her injustice, so she brainwashed this kid.


    ??He doesn''t care what others say. Being able to marry Xinyan is a blessing he has cultivated in eight lifetimes.


    Even if they get married, it is impossible for the two of them to have children immediately. After all, Yanyan is still in school, and she has already figured this out.


    ??Besides, Yanyan was still young, not to mention that Yanyan¡¯s master and mistress had talked to him. Even if they hadn¡¯t, he had no intention of letting Yanyan give birth to a child so early.


    *


    Gu family¡¯s old house


    As soon as Mr. Gu came out of the study, he saw his old wife coming over with stewed tonic: "Yiwen, are you done?"


    Mr. Gu walked a few steps quickly and took the bowl from his hand: "Well, when did you come back?"


    Mrs. Gu smiled slightly and said, "I just walked in. I was afraid that you would forget when you were busy, but don''t forget what Yanyan said when she left."


    Mr. Gu touched his nose and said, "How dare I forget? The sun has not set yet."


    As he spoke, he helped his old wife: "Sit down and have a rest. I will massage your shoulders in a while."


    Mrs. Gu sat down with a smile: "Don''t tell me, the medicine Yanyan gave me before is really effective. I have been so busy these days that I almost forgot about my shoulder."


    After finishing speaking, another sentence came: "I don''t know if I can wait until Ze''er comes back?"


    After hearing this, Mr. Gu stopped what he was doing: "So we have to take better care of ourselves. I believe our Ze''er will return safely."


    Thinking of the news he had received before, his eyes darkened.


    Without confirmed news, he did not dare to tell his wife, for fear that her emotional ups and downs would be too great and affect her health.


    ?It is better for him to bear all this suffering alone.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1166： Pick up at the airport

    Chapter 1166 Pick-up at the airport


    Today is the day when Xinyan returns to China. Early in the morning, He Jinxuan cleaned the house inside and out, and then stopped when he felt satisfied.


    It was agreed upon, and after picking up Xinyan, he and she reviewed the house together, waiting to come over to look at the house together tomorrow.


    Pack yourself up and go out two hours early.


    ?Han Jingchen originally wanted to pick up his daughter today, but he received a temporary notice that he had to go to the ministry for a meeting, and he must not miss the notice.


    ??And Gu Wanqing had a big project to accept at the company today, so the task of picking up the person was honorably handed over to him.


    Perhaps I was too eager. An hour''s drive only took 40 minutes to get there.


    I went to the service desk to inquire and learned that the plane was not delayed and would land on time.


    ?Holding the flowers he had prepared in advance, he arrived at the pick-up station and waited.


    ?These days, it¡¯s really rare to see someone pick you up at the airport with flowers. For a while, the number of people turning around was incredible.


    ??He waited for an hour and a half, but he didn''t feel tired, so he just stood there upright.


    Xinyan picked up her luggage and walked out laughing with Jiang Peiqin. She immediately saw He Jinxuan standing at the exit of the station.


    ?Although he is not very handsome, he is very masculine and looks like a poplar tree when he stands there.


    Others couldn''t see it, but Xinyan saw the eagerness and joy in his eyes.


    The moment Jiang Peiqin saw He Jinxuan, she looked at Xinyan with a smile: "Oh, it''s so romantic, and she even held flowers. This man who is getting married is really amazing, why don''t you hurry up and take two steps."


    ?Let alone Jiang Peiqin, even Xinyan did not expect this guy to pick up people in such a high-profile manner. After all, he usually does more than he talks. Xinyan has always felt that he is not a romantic person.


    Of course, someone in the group recognized the man holding the flowers as Han Xinyan''s fianc¨¦, and couldn''t help but envy: "This man is so kind to Han Xinyan, and he even bought flowers to pick her up."


    A classmate came over and said, "Do you know this person?" The classmate smiled and explained: "That is classmate Han Xinyan''s fianc¨¦. I have seen him taking classmate Xinyan to school before."


    ¡°This man is quite tall, but isn¡¯t he too dark?¡±


    When I heard it, I was just looking for trouble, and I was nitpicking. I was obviously envious, but I didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    Xinyan was not far away from them. She heard these words clearly and thought in her heart: Only she knows whether it''s good or not. Men can''t be too handsome, otherwise they will have endless peach blossoms and endless troubles to deal with.


    His family, He Jinxuan, is pretty good. He has broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. He has a calm temperament and can pinch his own love. He is a good cook, washing dishes, and tidying up the house. The most important thing is that she is the only one in his eyes and heart. What''s wrong with being good-looking? use?


    He Jinxuan is indeed not that kind of handsome guy, but he is good-looking, masculine, and very manly.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace and said with a bright smile: "He Jinxuan, I''m back."


    He Jinxuan felt so passionate that he wanted to hold the person in his arms, but in front of so many people, he still said implicitly: "I''m here to pick you up. Welcome Yanyan home."


    With that said, he handed over the flowers, but the word "baby" was still not spoken out, so he could only say it silently in his heart.


    ?This daughter-in-law is back, is she still far away from getting married?


    Since the two got engaged, he has been suppressing the passion in his heart, fearing that he would be too enthusiastic and cause gossip for Yanyan.


    Although he had promised Yanyan to wait until she graduated from school before getting married, he was always looking forward to marrying her into the family as soon as possible.


    Xinyan took the flowers with a tacit understanding, and he took the luggage trolley from Xinyan''s hand.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, their eyes full of tenderness, sweetness and lovesickness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： Pick up at the airport

    As soon as the group left the airport, they saw Ling Wenhao, who had also come to pick them up.


    ?Xinyan turned to look at Jiang Peiqin, her eyes full of cunning: "So I''m waiting here."


    Although Jiang Peiqin felt happy, she was also worried about Ling Wenhao''s health: "Why did you come here? Didn''t you say you have to rest for a while?"


    Ling Wenhao''s eyes were full of doting: "I came by car and I''m not tired, so don''t worry."


    Xinyan was not going to take the sent car back to school with her classmates, so she reported to the team leader and the teacher.


    ?Seeing that Jiang Peiqin and Ling Wenhao had almost finished talking, they stepped forward to say hello: "Brother Ling, long time no see."


    She did not mention her physical recovery so as not to affect others'' mood.


    ?Ling Wenhao nodded to Xinyan: "Thank you for taking care of Peiqin for me."


    Xinyan waved her hands and said with a smile: "Brother Ling, I don''t dare to take this seriously."


    He Jinxuan on the side asked: "How is your body recovering?"


    Ling Wenhao smiled lightly and said: "It''s very good. Thank you for your help last time."


    He Jinxuan glanced at Xinyan: "We are all friends, as we should, no need to be polite."


    Xinyan and Jiang Peiqin looked at each other, obviously they didn''t know what was going on.


    Ling Wenhao looked at Jiang Peiqin''s questioning expression and explained: "When something happened last time, Brother He happened to be working there. He helped calm those people, found someone to **** me to the hospital, and helped I left after cleaning up."


    Jiang Peiqin and Xinyan really didn¡¯t know that such a thing existed.


    ?But Xinyan understood that there was a relationship between herself and Jiang Peiqin, and of course someone else, He Jinxuan, would have helped.


    But the gratitude in Jiang Peiqin''s eyes was beyond words: "Thank you very much. I won''t say any more polite words. I''ll treat you to dinner later when Wen Hao recovers completely."


    He Jinxuan did not refuse and accepted with a smile.


    They separated after exchanging a few words.


    He Jinxuan loaded the suitcase that Xinyan brought back into the car. He turned around and looked at Xinyan with a doting look on his face. He looked around and saw that no one noticed them. He came closer to her and whispered, "I finally want you back."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Did you miss me?"


    He Jinxuan''s heart beat faster when he heard this.


    ??The person who rarely talks about love in ordinary times actually replied for the first time: "I think about it, I really want to."


    She walked forward sheepishly and opened the passenger door: "Get in the car, let''s go home." Xinyan said in a good mood, "Okay, let''s go home."


    He Jinxuan started the car: "Originally, my parents wanted to pick you up, but the plan didn''t catch up with the change."


    Xinyan waved to Jiang Peiqin and the others who were about to leave, and replied: "I''ve only been out for a few days, so I don''t think so. I''ll see you in the evening anyway."


    As the car left the airport, the two of them talked about what happened around them in the past few days.


    ?When they arrived at the Gu family''s old house, the old couple and Han Chaojun were waiting at the gate.


    Xinyan opened the door and got out of the car: "Grandpa, grandma, I''m back."


    Han Chaojun clapped his hands and stretched out his arms to his grandfather: "Xiao Junjun, my sister is back. Do you miss your sister?"


    ??The little guy looked at Xinyan with twinkling eyes, smiled and stretched out his little hand.


    Mrs. Gu looked at this scene with a smile: "This boy knows it well. Your grandpa said before that you would be back soon, and he said he would not stay at home anymore."


    Xinyan smiled and teased her younger brother in her arms: "We Junjun are smart."


    Perhaps it was because Gu Wanqing had never stopped eating food from space during her pregnancy. The little one¡¯s physique, appearance, and intelligence were far superior to those of other children of the same age.


    He Jinxuan reminded him while unloading his luggage from the car: "It''s too hot, please go back to your house to cool down."


    ?At this time, the people in charge of cooking and cleaning in the courtyard heard the commotion and came out to help move the luggage into the courtyard.


    As soon as they entered the house, the phone rang in the living room.


    Mrs. Gu walked over and said with a smile: "It must be your parents calling."


    As soon as the phone was picked up, there was a message from the other end: "Mom, is my daughter home yet?"


    Mrs. Gu was smiling all over her face: "You just got home, don''t worry. Come back early in the evening. I asked your dad to inform your eldest brother and Chunxue, as well as your Aunt Zhang, to pick up the wind for Yanyan in the evening." .¡±


    ?Han Jingchen felt relieved when he heard that his daughter had arrived home: "Thank you for your hard work. Mom, I won''t talk to Yanyan anymore. I''m going into the conference room. I''ll hang up first."


    Xinyan originally wanted to say a few words to him, but as soon as she got to the phone, she heard a busy signal on the other end of the phone.


    Mrs. Gu smiled and said, "I''m afraid I sneaked out to make the call."


    As soon as he put the receiver back, the phone rang again. Mrs. Gu smiled and said, "It''s definitely your mother calling."


    He answered the phone with a smile, but after hearing the words on the other end of the phone, his expression suddenly changed. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1168： Youve been hiding it from me

    Xinyan noticed the change in her grandmother¡¯s face: ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mrs. Gu didn''t even hang up the phone with trembling hands. She pointed outside anxiously, but she couldn''t speak.


    ?This startled Xinyan, and she hurriedly shouted to where her grandpa and the others were standing: "Grandpa, come here quickly."


    Mr. Gu was talking to He Jinxuan when he looked up and saw something was wrong with his wife: "Shuqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    ?He walked to the old wife¡¯s side in a few steps, and hurriedly helped the person to sit down first. He saw the phone that had been hung up: ¡°Who called just now?¡±


    Mrs. Gu stared at the old man¡¯s eyes: ¡°Have you been hiding this from me?¡±


    Mr. Gu immediately understood the meaning of this and quickly explained: "No, I''m just not sure yet. I want to wait until I have the exact news before I tell you. I don''t want you to be disappointed again."


    Mrs. Gu burst into tears instantly and said, "But you clearly know how much I want to know about the two of you."


    Mr. Gu sighed and helped his wife caress her back: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t hide it from you."


    Xinyan understood now that there was news about her second uncle.


    Seeing that her expression softened, she was anxious to ask about life and death and could only resign herself to her fate: "Grandpa, is there any news about your second uncle?"


    Mr. Gu nodded lightly: "I haven''t found the person yet, so I didn''t say anything. I was afraid that if the news was wrong, your grandma wouldn''t be able to bear it."


    Xinyan can naturally understand her grandfather''s good intentions, but she is afraid that if she gives hope and ends up disappointed, it would be better to not know about it all the time.


    Mrs. Gu said excitedly: "The person over there said that the person who sent the photos is already on the way, and he will probably arrive in the next few days."


    Mr. Gu did not dare to say anything to throw cold water at this moment: "You know your body well, but you must not be impatient."


    Mrs. Gu knew it very well, but she still could not suppress the excitement in her heart: "I know, I know, I will take good care of myself and wait for our Yize to come back."


    Xinyan thought that her grandma might not be able to calm down for a while; "Grandma, why don''t we postpone having dinner together in the evening."


    Mrs. Gu shook her head and said, "That''s not possible. As for the treat, I informed them after knowing that the date for your return to China has been decided. How can you set another date because of me?"


    ??Besides, Aunt Li and the others have ordered the ingredients this morning, and they started preparing it in the morning. Don¡¯t worry, grandma will be fine after a while. It¡¯s a good thing to have news, and I should be happy. " Xinyan felt a little sorry for her grandmother and squatted in front of her: "Grandma, if you want to cry, just cry. It will make you feel better if you cry. "


    Mrs. Gu stretched out her arms and hugged Xinyan: "When things happened one after another at home, my grandma shed all her tears. At that time, I understood that tears are the most useless thing."


    Patted Xinyan''s shoulders: "Don''t worry, grandma is fine. Just take a moment and you''ll be fine."


    Xinyan was still worried, so she sent the person back to the bedroom, watched the person fall asleep, and then came out.


    He Jinxuan knew that Xinyan had something to say to Mr. Gu, so he took his brother-in-law from the old man''s hand: "I''ll take Junjun out for a walk."


    ?Xinyan smiled at the considerate He Jinxuan: "Don''t go too far."


    The little guy Junjun didn¡¯t want to stay at home, but when he heard that he was about to go out, his little hand kept pointing outside, and he almost said ¡®go¡¯.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t say it, so I can only say ¡®ah, ah¡¯ to the outside.


    Xinyan helped the little guy put on his hat, pinched his little face and said, "You are such a heartless little kid, he just knows how to go out."


    Watching the two people go out, Xinyan asked: "Grandpa, is the news reliable?"


    Mr. Gu sighed: "You can only be sure if you find someone.


    ??The person who sent the message only said that someone had seen your second uncle in Sichuan Province and found an old photo from another house, but they didn''t know the specific whereabouts of the person. "


    Xinyan finally understood, but she still had to look for the needle in the haystack. However, the scope of the haystack had shrunk, but after so many years, it was unknown whether her second uncle was still in Sichuan Province.


    Mr. Gu exhaled and said, "It just so happens that we also have to take a trip."


    Xinyan then remembered that they had indeed agreed to visit the Gu family''s treasure trove: "That place is actually in Sichuan Province?"


    Mr. Gu nodded slightly: "I have only heard my grandfather and father mention it several times. Naturally, eggs cannot be put in the same basket."

 Chapter 1169： Being remembered

    Chapter 1169: Someone is thinking about it


    Xinyan agrees with her grandfather''s words. After all, things are unpredictable, and no one can be sure that the family will always be prosperous and that the children and grandchildren will always be successful.


    ?But Xinyan is also more curious, what is the treasure that makes those people crazy?


    ?Perhaps this trip to Sichuan Province can help her reveal the secret.


    *


    Municipal Second People''s Hospital


    Zhang Yueshan helped his mother into the hospital: "Sit here and wait while I go and take a call."


    ?Grandma Zhang frowned: "Knead it with medicated oil, rest for a few days and you''ll be fine. Why do you have to spend this wasted money?"


    ?Zhang Yueshan knew that his mother was worried about money: "It''s better to see a doctor before you feel relieved. Do you still want to go to Xinyan''s wedding with a limp?"


    Thinking of Xinyan, Aunt Zhang had a smile on her face: "Okay, stop dawdling, go and register quickly."


    ?Zhang Yueshan also laughed, thinking: Xinyan is much more important to my mother than his biological son.


    He got up and walked to the registration place.


    Fortunately, there are not many people queuing up to register now, and it will be his turn soon.


    Just when he was about to go to the Department of Orthopedics, the staff member responsible for delivering change walked up to the window staff where he was: "The man chasing Deputy Director Shen is here again."


    ¡°Really, if Deputy Director Shen didn¡¯t reject him, why would he come back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just because of Deputy Director Shen¡¯s good job and good income. I can¡¯t have children myself, but I can still help his family raise children.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Director Shen also has a hard life. Before she married such a man, she was almost bullied to death by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. Now she is still being cared about by Director Hu and her sister.¡±


    "Hurry up and keep your voice down. If Director Hu hears it, it''s time to put some shoes on."


    ¡°I¡¯m right, she¡¯s really good. Deputy Director Shen clearly refused, and he still found opportunities for his brother to have contact with people. It¡¯s really hard to see.¡±


    ??The staff member carrying the change lowered his voice and said: "I guess the siblings want to destroy Deputy Director Shen''s reputation, and then they will have to marry even if they don''t want to marry."


    ?Zhang Yueshan couldn''t help but frowned when he heard this. He was single and the deputy director. The deputy director Shen they were talking about should be Shen Guqing, right?


    I couldn''t help but urge: "Comrade, I''m going to register as an orthopedic surgeon." The people inside were not angry at all. They just collected money and issued tickets, chatting while working.


    ?Zhang Yueshan helped his mother walk to the orthopedics department, thinking that he would go to the obstetrics and gynecology department soon to see if he needed help.


    ??Unexpectedly, before they reached the Orthopedics Department, they saw a lot of people gathered in front of them.


    Shen Guqing''s voice came from the front: "I have already told you that work is the priority now and personal issues will not be considered for the time being. Comrade Hu, can you please not affect my normal work?"


    ?Zhang Yueshan relied on his height to see clearly the man standing in front of Shen Guqing.


    The man was a little excited and said: "I don''t mind your second marriage. Why are you being pretentious? You can''t have children. It just so happens that I have a pair of biological children. As long as you treat them well, they will definitely take care of you until you die." What else do you have to hesitate about?"


    Shen Guqing''s face immediately darkened: "Don''t you understand? Then I''ll just tell you that I look down on such a disrespectful man, okay?"


    ?The man didn''t expect that Shen Guqing would do it in front of so many people, so he looked down on him: "What do you mean?"


    Shen Guqing couldn''t argue with him anymore: "That''s the literal meaning."


    Throwing these words aside, he walked around the man and walked forward.


    ??As a result, the man stretched out his hand and stopped the person: "My sister has a higher position than you. She was kind enough to introduce me to you. You even took advantage of Qiao. It''s really shameless."


    Shen Guqing was also angry now: "It won''t work if anyone moves out. Who do you think you are? Why do you want to buy and sell by force? I''ll give you face, right?"


    At this time, the lame Grandma Zhang also heard Shen Guqing''s voice: "Shanzi, why do I hear the voice of Yanyan''s senior sister?"


    ?Zhang Yueshan brought the person to the bench next to him without leaving a trace: "Mom, it is indeed Dr. Shen. You sit here for a while first, and I will go and help her."


    Just when the man was about to grab Shen Guqing''s arm again, Zhang Yueshan grabbed the man''s hand before the security personnel ran over: "You don''t want this hand anymore?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： terribly upset

    ??The man felt a pain in his wrist and was forced to look up at Zhang Yueshan: "It hurts so much, why don''t you let me go quickly?"


    Zhang Yueshan increased his strength on his hands: "Whose father are you? This is a hospital and a public place. Who gave you the courage to act recklessly here?"


    ?The man couldn''t bear the strength of Zhang Yueshan''s hand: "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, let go quickly."


    ?The security personnel at the hospital where Zhang Yueshan was visiting had already come over and threw him directly to the security personnel.


    Turning to look at Shen Guqing: "Are you okay? Do you want me to report it to the police?"


    Shen Guqing did not expect to meet Zhang Yueshan: "I''m fine. Thank you just now."


    Zhang Yueshan frowned and said, "Do you need help with the rest of the matter?"


    Shen Guqing waved his hand and said: "No need, I will handle it myself when I''m done."


    Zhang Yueshan heard her say no, and did not force it: "If there is a need, you must not be polite. You are Xinyan''s senior sister, then your business is our business."


    Shen Guqing thought that if his junior sister knew about this, he didn''t know how to scold her: "Brother Zhang, can you not tell Yanyan what happened today?"


    Zhang Yueshan nodded in agreement: "Okay."


    Shen Guqing was about to go to work when he suddenly remembered something: "By the way, Brother Zhang, why are you here? Are you helping someone again?"


    Zhang Yueshan shook his head: "No, it was my mother who sprained her foot when she went out today. I brought her over to check."


    Shen Guqing followed Zhang Yueshan''s line of sight and saw Aunt Zhang sitting on the bench, and walked closer in a few steps.


    According to her seniority, she should call her Grandma Zhang, but Master Niang and Aunt Zhang are called sisters, so naturally she can''t be called Grandma. Later, she and Xinyan each called them their own: "Auntie, Brother Zhang said you have a sprained foot. Let me take a look at it first."


    ?Grandma Zhang looked at Shen Guqing with a smile: "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that Shanzi is a little worried. He has to spend this unjust money. Why don''t you let the doctor look at it and feel relieved."


    Shen Guqing helped with the inspection: "Aunt, Brother Zhang is right. As people age, the fragility of bones increases, and the risk of fractures will also greatly increase. It''s better to be careful."


    ?Although she is an obstetrician and gynecologist, when she is providing support outside, she is also a general practitioner, so these examinations are not difficult for her.


    After the examination, she said: "The bones are fine, but the local ligaments are damaged. Brother Zhang, please go with me to get some ice cubes. I will apply a cold compress on the local area for a while. After forty-eight hours, you can apply a hot compress. It is best not to move these days to rest." Lord.¡±


    ?Grandma Zhang was a little anxious when she heard that she would not let her move for several days: "Gu Qing, aunt asked you, how many days will it take for my foot to heal? How many days will it take for Yanyan to get well when she gets married?"


    Shen Guqing smiled and said, "If Auntie can be obedient these days, there should be no problem."


    ?Grandma Zhang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this: "That''s okay, that''s okay. I will be obedient and not move around, and have a good rest."


    After she finished explaining, she saw the payment slip in Zhang Yueshan''s hand: "Have you registered?"


    ?Zhang Yueshan then remembered the list in his hand: "Yes, I had an orthopedic appointment before."


    Shen Guqing looked at Zhang Yueshan and said, "Auntie''s foot is fine. I''ll call you back in a while. If you need anything in the future, just come to me directly."


    Zhang Yueshan was not pretentious: "Okay, thank you."


    Zhang Yueshan followed Shen Guqing to get the ice pack, then said goodbye and left.


    ?However, he was not in a good mood along the way. He always thought of the aggressive scene of the man before, and he was a little upset for a while.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1171： People feel refreshed when happy events happen

    The changes in his expression were naturally seen by his wife.


    ?Grandma Zhang is a mature woman. She thought of something and her face lit up with joy.


    It would be great if it was as she guessed.


    ?Ever since he failed to date his last partner, his son has been very resistant to blind dates and only said that he would live with her from now on.


    ?No matter how much I try to persuade, I just don¡¯t listen.


    ?She originally thought about waiting for Xinyan to stop being busy and asking her to help persuade her, but now it seems that she has to change her strategy.


    Although children and grandchildren have their own blessings, as I get older day by day, I always hope that my son can find his own happiness, so that even if he passes away one day, he can feel at ease.


    ?The two mothers came out of the hospital and went directly to the Gu family''s old house without going home.


    Mrs. Gu looked at Grandma Zhang who was helped in: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    ?Grandma Zhang said a little embarrassedly: "It''s useless. My foot sprained when I went out."


    Hearing the commotion outside, Xinyan also walked out and walked over in a few steps: "Let me take a look."


    ?Grandma Zhang was afraid that she would worry: "It''s okay. I met your senior sister in the hospital. She helped to deal with it. Fortunately, it''s not serious. I just need to rest for a few days."


    She looked like this. She didn''t want to come over, but she was afraid that no one would come over, which made Xinyan worried.


    Simply my son borrowed a car from his work unit and came over together.


    After Xinyan¡¯s examination, it was determined that it was just a ligament strain, and she felt relieved.


    He Jinxuan also came back with his brother-in-law in his arms at this time: "Grandma Zhang, Uncle Shan Zi, are you here?"


    Zhang Yueshan saw Han Chaojun in his arms, with a smile on his face, and stretched out his hand: "Come, let Uncle Shanzi give him a hug."


    Zhang Yueshan¡¯s performance further strengthened Grandma Zhang¡¯s thoughts.


    ??Xiao Junjun is not afraid of strangers at all. When someone invites him, he abandons his would-be brother-in-law and reaches out to Uncle Shan Zi.


    He Jinxuan patted his little buttocks: "You little heartless person."


    Immediately made everyone present laugh.


    Xinyan helped Grandma Zhang into the room and sat down. Grandma Zhang smiled and asked with concern: "How was this trip abroad?"


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "I feel a lot of emotion. Of course, the gains are not small. I see the gap and I am full of confidence."


    ?Although Grandma Zhang doesn¡¯t quite understand what Xinyan is referring to specifically, she understands that going out will broaden the child¡¯s horizons: ¡°Okay, just have confidence and aspiration.¡±


    Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu looked at each other and smiled, with admiration on their faces.


    Mr. Gu said: "Reading thousands of books is worse than traveling thousands of miles and going out to see new things. It will broaden your horizons, increase your knowledge, and stimulate people''s creativity."


    The conversation soon came to Xinyan¡¯s wedding. Grandma Zhang looked at He Jinxuan who was still teasing her brother-in-law: "Jinxuan, have you made all the arrangements for your new house?"


    He Jinxuan smiled at Grandma Zhang and said, "Everything is ready. I also checked with the aunts at the family home."


    When he said this, he kept glancing at Xinyan, thinking that after they got married, Yanyan would go home to live in the family home on weekends. Naturally, he had to make her stay comfortable, so he put a lot of thought into that house. Strive to satisfy Xinyan.


    Xinyan raised her head and met He Jinxuan''s eyes, knowing what he wanted to hear: "Then I will go over and review it tomorrow to see if it is as good as you said?"


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of tenderness: "I have been looking forward to your coming over for a long time. If you are not satisfied with anything, I will find someone to correct it while there is still time."


    ?? Xinyan couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth. This guy has really improved. This is because people are in high spirits during happy events. Look, he said a lot more.


    As a few people were talking, they heard the aunt''s voice coming from outside: "Uncle Gu, Aunt Gu, we are here to bother you again."


    Mrs. Gu heard the movement outside and quickly stood up and went out: "What are you talking about? It''s too late for me to be happy that you can come over. This courtyard is only lively when there are many people."


    Su Aihong smiled and answered: "When I have time in the future, I will come over more and walk around more. Don''t dislike me then."


    Su Aihong also knew that the only direct branch of the Gu family was Xinyan and the others, and most of the side branches with whom they had a good relationship had gone abroad in the early years. The courtyard was indeed a bit cold on weekdays.


    ?At this time Yuan Yikai came in protecting the pregnant Sun Zhenling. Sun Zhenling smiled and shouted to Mrs. Gu: "Grandma Gu, I''m here."


    Mrs. Gu smiled and looked at her belly: "Well, this shows that you are pregnant. Have you had morning sickness recently?"


    Sun Zhenling glanced at Xinyan who was standing not far away: "Except for the occasional nausea in the morning, there was nothing wrong during the day, thanks to the plum candy my sister made."


    Mrs. Gu thought of the second child of the Han family at this time and looked at Su Aihong: "By the way, is your second daughter-in-law about to give birth?"


    Su Aihong smiled and said cheerfully: "It''s not there yet. It''s late October. I called before and said it was on the way. I''m afraid it should be here soon."


    At this time, Han Chunxue came in with her second son and her young couple: "Aunt Gu, we are here."


    The smile on Mrs. Gu''s face never fell off: "Look at how well-matched the young couple are. By the way, have the work matters been implemented?"


    ?Han Chunxue glanced at her son: "Zhenjun is working at the Post and Telecommunications Bureau. He follows the car to deliver goods to the branches below. He is a little tired, but he is still a regular worker."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the second daughter-in-law: "Jiewen, this child is a little weak. I don''t want her to be too tired and still searching."


    Mrs. Gu looked at He Jiewen, who was standing next to Han Chunxue, and said with a smile: "A few days ago, I met a good friend from my early years. She is now a leader in a cinema. I heard her mention that a new cinema is under construction. Recruitment, are you interested?¡±


    When Han Chunxue heard this, she thought the cinema was great and it would be great if she could work as a conductor: "Aunt Gu, are you telling the truth?"


    Su Aihong on the side gave her a back slap: "How do you talk? Can Aunt Gu still lie to you?"


    ?Han Chunxue quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m not too excited. Sister-in-law, you don''t know how difficult it is to find a job now."


    It¡¯s not that the eldest and second brothers don¡¯t help, it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble to her two brothers. How many people will be watching them?

 Chapter 1172： My daughter is awesome

    In recent years, a large number of educated youth have returned to the city, and the already tight jobs are even more scarce.


    Not to mention regular workers, even temporary workers have to fight for their jobs.


    It was strange that Han Chunxue was not excited when he first heard about this good thing.


    He Jiewen on the side couldn''t believe that such a good thing happened, and her joy was beyond words.


    Mrs. Gu saw them like this and was afraid that she would forget about it later, so she walked directly to the phone: "I will make a call now to confirm the matter with her."


    ?Han Chunxue said gratefully: "Thank you so much, auntie. It has helped me a lot and relieved my worries."


    Mrs. Gu replied to her while dialing the phone: "They are all serious relatives. Besides, the matter has not been settled yet."


    Before she could finish her words, the phone was connected and someone came from the other side: "Hello, who is this?"


    Mrs. Gu smiled and said, "Feiyan, it''s me, Shuqing."


    ¡°Shuqing, why did you remember to call me?¡±


    She got straight to the point: "I heard it mentioned the other day that the new cinema is recruiting. I wonder if it has started yet?"


    ¡°What, there are juniors in your family who need to be arranged?¡±


    "yes."


    "Your call came just in time. The registration deadline was just yesterday, and the exam will start the day after tomorrow. What''s your name? I''ll add it for you. You can ask someone to come to my place in advance tomorrow."


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite to you. Let¡¯s meet and talk later.¡±


    Mrs. Gu reported He Jiewen''s information, and the two briefly chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    He looked at the already excited mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and said, "You have heard it too. Jiewen, please come over tomorrow."


    He Jiewen''s excited palms were sweating: "Okay, grandma, thank you."


    Mrs. Gu looked at her with a smile: "The dust has not settled yet, so don''t rush to thank me. It will not be too late to thank me after you are admitted."


    He Jiewen didn''t hesitate: "Okay, I''ll listen to you." She thought that when things were done, she would make some cakes and send them over to show her appreciation.


    There is a descendant of the kitchen on the other house. The cooking is not passed on to the men.


    She naturally learned almost everything from his mother, and it is much better than what is sold outside.


    ??Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen came back together. As soon as they entered the yard, they saw He Jinxuan playing with his son in his arms. He didn''t know what he was doing, which made his son laugh out loud.


    ??Gu Wanqing clapped her hands: "Junjun, mother is back."


    ??When the little guy saw his mother coming back, he stretched out his arms and was about to pounce in the direction of Gu Wanqing, and kicked up his short legs happily.


    ??Gu Wanqing took her son and asked He Jinxuan, "Where is Yanyan?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xinyan came over: "Mom, I''m here."


    At this time, Han Jingchen, who had greeted people in the courtyard, also came over: "My dear, how are you? Did everything go well this time?"


    ?Xinyan smiled and nodded, choosing to talk about a few things, especially what happened during friendly exchanges.


    ?Han Jingchen gave his daughter a thumbs up: "My daughter is amazing."


    ?The two fathers and daughters began to praise each other, which made Gu Wanqing and He Jinxuan dumbfounded. They were indeed a father and daughter.


    As he was talking passionately, Mr. Du''s loud voice came in: "I can hear your laughter from so far away."


    Xinyan walked quickly towards the gate: "Master, are you back?"


    ?Du Laoxiao looked at his young apprentice: "He''s back."


    Xinyan stepped forward and directly supported the master''s wife behind the master: "The matter over there is over, no need to go over there?"


    Mr. Du walked in and replied: "I brought her back directly. I will treat her here from now on, and I will leave the acupuncture to you."


    Xinyan had heard from her master about this patient¡¯s condition before, and it was just right to try the effect of space acupuncture on her. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1173： Confirmed my guess

    ?Xinyan knew that the master would definitely be under a lot of pressure by entrusting her with this acupuncture task.


    ?If the patient and family members agree, the master must have communicated well: "Master, don''t worry, I will not embarrass you."


    Mr. Du was very optimistic about his young apprentice''s acupuncture skills. After all, even Mr. Mu felt inferior to him, but this time he really did not waste his words.


    ?Mainly because the Shao family heard that Xinyan was a college student and was not majoring in medicine, so they didn¡¯t want to risk their relatives.


    But now that the young master of the Shao family is ill, not many people dare to take over and help him with acupuncture.


    ??If there was nothing wrong with Mr. Mu''s eyesight, he could still be considered one. It''s a pity that Mu is just like the Du family. His descendants are not up to par. There are only a few people practicing medicine, and no one is good at it yet.


    Mr. Mu was a man who cherished talents and did not want the Mu family''s acupuncture skills to be ruined in his hands. Even though he knew that Xinyan would never become his teacher again, he still gave Xinyan the only copy of the Mu family''s Thirteen Acupunctures.


    ?? It was up to Xinyan how much she wanted to learn, but no one expected that the Mu family''s acupuncture skills were in Xinyan''s hands, and she became even more sophisticated. The speed of the needles made even Mu Lao feel inferior.


    So he did have selfish motives this time, and Yanyan¡¯s good medical skills should not be buried.


    ?Although she did not choose this path, she still needs this reputation, otherwise it will be like this time, no matter how capable you are, no one will dare to believe you.


    As for gaining fame in the future, whether you want to take action or not is another matter.


    Mr. Du had something to tell Xinyan, so the two of them went to the small living room next to the wing.


    ?Aunt Li, who was working at Gu''s house, brought in a pot of tea. Xinyan poured a cup for the master and put it in front of him: "Master, drink tea."


    Mr. Du took a sip of tea and said, "Well, the tea is good."


    ?Xinyan snickered in her heart: It¡¯s produced by Space, so it¡¯s weird if it¡¯s inferior.


    ??It¡¯s just that my grandpa loved this one, so Xinyan didn¡¯t give it away to anyone else.


    Mr. Du put down his tea cup and then said: "The person who needs your acupuncture treatment is Shao Huaiqiang. He is the youngest son of the Shao family in Haicheng. He was a soldier before and was poisoned while on duty.


    ?After a period of treatment, my life was saved, but I lost all feeling in my lower limbs. I decided to undergo acupuncture. This was also a decision made by experts from all sides after discussion. Don¡¯t feel stressed and just treat it calmly. The master believes in you. "


    Xinyan understood what the master was thinking. Firstly, the master felt compassion for him because of his profession. Secondly, he also wanted to make a fortune. If he could successfully cure the third young master of the Shao family this time, then no one would deliberately question his fear of medical skills.


    ?The master is right. Although I don¡¯t follow this path, but since I have learned it, it is best to have a certain say in the industry, so that no one can step on you and you will not hear endless ridicule.


    Lao Du briefly told Xinyan about Shao Huaiqiang''s situation, so that she could have a plan in mind in advance. However, because Shao Huaiqiang came from Haishi and was exhausted from traveling all the way, he still needed some days of rest and acupuncture, so the time was arranged after Xinyan got married and returned home.


    The two of them had almost finished chatting and were about to get up and leave the yard when they heard the voice of senior sister Shen Guqing: "Master, it''s senior sister."


    Just as she left the wing, she saw Shanzi standing by the flowers under the eaves and peeking at her senior sister. She took a closer look to confirm that she had seen it right, and she couldn''t help but raise her lips.


    Earlier, Uncle Shanzi had been on a few blind dates due to Grandma Zhang''s nagging. Later, Grandma Zhang was very optimistic about it and was ready to hire her. However, the girl''s family didn''t know where they found out about Uncle Shanzi and her husband. Dad has a good relationship.


    He asked the matchmaker to spread the word, saying that in addition to the betrothal gift, the girl''s brother would be offered a formal job in the railway department. The reason was that the girl was ten years younger than Uncle Shan Zi, and this was considered compensation.


    Grandma Zhang was very angry, but she fell in love with the girl and even went to her door in person. The girl felt that what her family said was right. The Zhang family mother and son fell in love with her, and they would definitely not let her go even if the conditions were harsh. This marriage.


    ??As a result, before Grandma Zhang could speak, Uncle Shan Zi directly rejected the matchmaker.


    ?Later, the family regretted it and asked the matchmaker to come over and say that they could discuss it again, but Uncle Shanzi said he would not consider it anymore.


    ?Grandma Zhang has been worried about this matter. Seeing the scene just now, Xinyan felt that if the two could get together as a couple, they would be able to shoot together.


    After thinking about it, he took action: "Senior sister, I have dragged all the books you want back for you."


    Shen Guqing smiled and gave Xinyan a hug: "That''s great, thank you Yanyan."


    Xinyan smiled brightly: "Senior sister, how did you get here?"


    Shen Gu Qingsong and Kaiyan were about to answer, but they saw Zhang Yueshan walking towards them. Thinking of what happened in the hospital before, the expression on his face was a little awkward for a moment.


    But he still said hello: "Brother Zhang."


    ?Zhang Yueshan had some annoyance on his face: "If I knew you were coming too, I would have waited to give you a ride."


    Shen Guqing waved his hand and said, "I didn''t have time to come over originally. The patient had an emergency surgery scheduled for the afternoon and canceled it because of a family emergency, so I made time."


    Xinyan has been paying attention to the interaction between the two, and when she saw the heat in Shan Zishu''s eyes, she confirmed her guess.


    Then he said with a smile: "Senior sister, there is iced watermelon in the living room over there. You have been crowded all the way on the bus. Do you want some pieces of watermelon to cool down?"

 Chapter 1174： The love I didn’t get in my previous life will be doubled in this life

    Shen Guqing was not polite to Xinyan. As soon as she heard that the afternoon operation was cancelled, she immediately asked for leave, packed her things and left. She was indeed a little thirsty at this moment: "Little junior sister understands me, I am thirsty."


    Xinyan blinked and looked at Zhang Yueshan: "Uncle Shan Zi, I have something to do here. Please help me greet my senior sister."


    ?Zhang Yueshan couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes: "Okay, go ahead and do your work. Just leave it to me."


    After he finished speaking, he saw Shen Guqing walking towards the side room.


    turned around and prepared to catch up, thinking that she was really thirsty.


    ??As soon as he raised his head, he saw Mr. Du standing under the eaves of the corridor, smiling at him, as if someone had read his mind, and his face suddenly burned up.


    Shen Gu Qingzhihui had already approached Mr. Du: "Master, are you finally willing to come back?"


    Mr. Du smiled at her, but this smile always made her feel a little obedient: "Master, please stop laughing, it makes me feel a little awkward."


    He couldn''t ask anything about something he wasn''t sure about. He put away the smile on his face, looked at the man approaching behind his apprentice, and coughed lightly: "You go about your business, I''ll go talk to Mr. Gu."


    Yan Yan accompanied her grandma to the kitchen. After seeing that everything was almost ready, she returned to the front yard.


    It seems that everyone who is supposed to come has come, and those who haven¡¯t come will definitely be unable to leave, so they won¡¯t wait.


    We moved to the dining room in the backyard. There were four tables there, just enough to seat them all, so there was no need to place them in the small hall.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£


    ??They have been too cold and indifferent in these years abroad, and they just like everyone to sit together in a lively manner.


    ??Everyone chatted while eating, some about work, some about interesting things happening around them. Anyway, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    After three rounds of drinking, Mr. Gu mentioned Xinyan¡¯s wedding in a few days and directly assigned tasks to everyone, asking everyone to perform their duties that day.


    After the tasks were arranged, he raised his head and looked at He Jinxuan: "Jinxuan, when will your family arrive?"


    He Jinxuan smiled at the master and said, "They arrived two days before the wedding and the tickets have been bought."


    Thinking of something, he added: "Originally, my parents planned to come over in the next few days to see if they could help. I thought that everything was ready here, so I didn''t let them buy it so early. So I can feel more at ease when they come with the rest of the family." Everyone can understand He Jinxuan''s words. After all, He Jinxuan doesn''t have much relationship with his family. It''s okay if he has something to do. If he has nothing to do, I guess the old man will come up. Feel uncomfortable.


    ??Besides, He Jinxuan was telling the truth. He was really worried about just two old people going out without anyone to accompany them. It would be better to go out with the rest of the family.


    ??Gu Wanqing said at this time: "Yanyan, you can go to the wedding room tomorrow and have a look to see if there''s anything else you don''t like. You can still make changes in these few days.


    After that, just stay at home and sort out your dowry. "


    ?The meaning is very obvious, that is, you cannot go out and run around before getting married, nor can you meet He Jinxuan.


    Xinyan responded with a smile: "I know."


    At this time, Han Jingchen said: "Yanyan is getting married from the Han family''s old house. Jinxuan, you must remember it."


    ??This is what my eldest aunt Su Aihong said jokingly: "Don''t worry, he is more anxious than anyone else to hug the beauty back, so there is no mistake."


    At this time, uncle Han Jingheng said: "I have asked people to clean up the place in the old house that needs to be cleaned up. Yanyan, you can just go back and live there."


    At this time, Chu Zhenhua, who was pregnant with her belly, said: "Then I won''t go back to the hospital these days. I will accompany Yanyan back to my old house."


    ??Gu Wanqing smiled and answered, "That''s a good feeling."


    Su Aihong then answered: "I hired a temporary helper a few days ago. You can just stay at the old house without any worries. If you need anything, just tell her directly."


    Xinyan didn''t expect her eldest aunt to be so considerate: "Auntie, thank you."


    Su Aihong pretended to be angry and said, "Thank you, my eldest aunt cares about you as a daughter, and this is not what I should do."


    For a moment, Xinyan''s nose felt sour. The love she didn''t get in her previous life was doubled in this life, and she must cherish it.


    Good night~~~

 Chapter 1175： You eavesdropped on us

    Today is the day for the He family to set out for the capital.


    ?He''s mother got up before dawn and started preparing dry food for the car.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Wang Erni, heard the commotion and hurried to the kitchen: "Mom, let me help you."


    He''s mother was thinking about something in her mind and responded casually: "Knead the dough and steam the steamed buns directly. Then cut the pickles into shreds and stir-fry them with chili peppers. It will be good to eat with it."


    Wang Erni is an honest person and quickly got busy: "Mom, I listened to what the second couple said a few days ago in the courtyard. Please think about it."


    He''s mother frowned: "You eavesdropped on our conversation?"


    ??Wang Erni''s movements continued: "I don''t have that free time. I had a stomachache that day, so I got home early. As soon as I made some **** syrup, my second son and his wife came over."


    He''s mother looked very unhappy: "Watch your mouth, that''s the second child''s business and has nothing to do with your eldest brother."


    ?Wang Erni didn''t want to mention this at first, but she didn''t want to be happy and come back disappointed. The third brother is not an easy temperament, let alone if you have to rush to get married, you won''t be happy.


    Sighed softly in my heart: "I know."


    Since I reminded you, whether they listen or not is up to them.


    He''s mother had always been hesitant, and the eldest daughter-in-law''s words made her even more confused.


    ?At this time, He Xunan from the main house walked in from outside: "Grandma, Mom, I''m here to help you."


    ?Wang Erni saw her daughter coming in: "Don''t get involved, hurry up and call your brother and the others to get up and clean up. The train won''t wait for anyone."


    He Xunan smiled and washed his hands: "Don''t worry, they can forget what day it is today. They got up early and are helping my dad pack his luggage."


    Wang Erni thought of something, clapped her hands and hurriedly left the kitchen and went into the house: "Jiefang, put those dried mushrooms on top, don''t crush them."


    He Jiefang responded in the room: "I''m not stupid."


    Wang Erni smiled and turned back to the kitchen. He Xunan joked: "Mom, you are too precious about those packets of dried mushrooms. It doesn''t affect eating even if you crush them." Wang Erni quickened her hand movements: "Your third aunt likes this bite. , I asked someone to find this from the village below, it will be in better condition and look better when taken out."


    With the help of He Xunan, breakfast and the dry food brought in the car were quickly prepared.


    He''s father stood in the courtyard and never heard any movement in Lao Er''s courtyard, so he shouted through the courtyard wall: "Lao Er, are you up?"


    He Jianguo was already putting on his shoes. He quickly grabbed his shoes and ran into the yard: "Get up, get up."


    He''s father heard this: "Hurry up and pack up, don''t miss the train."


    He Jianguo responded, then hurried back to the room and shouted to Gao Yumei: "Hurry up, we won''t have time to prepare breakfast no matter how late it is."


    Gao Yumei stretched out her waist and said, "I can just go to the courtyard over there and have a meal. What else can I do?"


    He Jianguo was a little unhappy and said, "If you want to get a blank look, go ahead alone."


    Speaking, he closed the door and left the courtyard, and started to wash up.


    Gao Yumei thought about the purpose of her trip and did not dare to delay any longer.


    After eating and cleaning up, Father He shouted: "It''s getting late, hurry up."


    ??Everyone just picked up their luggage and went out.


    He Xudong from the eldest house looked at his father He: "Grandpa, can''t you wait for my brother-in-law and the others?"


    He''s father walked out and said, "They go directly to the train station. Let''s meet there."


    Gao Yumei squeezed over: "This time we are attending the wedding of the third child. Our lineup can be regarded as giving the third child enough face."


    As soon as she said these words, everyone''s faces changed instantly.

 Chapter 1176： Why are you still angry?

    He''s father frowned: "Watch your mouth, don''t offend people before asking for help."


    Gao Yumei was a little disapproving, but she didn''t dare to talk back to her father-in-law. She just muttered in a low voice: "Why aren''t you allowed to talk anymore?"


    The boss He Jiefang glanced at He Jianguo: "Take care of your wife. You know the temper of the third brother. If you cause trouble, don''t blame the third brother for not giving your second brother face. That''s the capital city, not the third brother. source."


    He Jianguo glared at Gao Yumei: "From now on, those who are young and have nothing will have nothing to do with you."


    He''s father saw that it was getting late: "Okay, let''s set off quickly."


    The family walked out in a big way.


    Many neighbors came up to say hello: "Hey, where are you going?"


    He''s father said in a show-off tone: "It''s not that the third child is getting married. I called back and repeatedly told everyone in the family to come over."


    ¡°Yo, let me tell you, this is a great event, congratulations.¡±


    People came up to chat with me from time to time along the way, which wasted a lot of time. When I got to the bus stop, I almost missed the bus. He Xudong from the big house was still clever. He trotted forward to stop the car and shouted to the family behind him: "You guys hurry up."


    At the train station, He Yuejin and his wife have been waiting here for half an hour with their daughter in their arms.


    ??Guo Yueyue looked at the direction of the bus: "Yuejin, why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    He Yuejin helped his daughter smooth the broken hair in front of her forehead: "It should be there soon."


    ???Guo Yueyue looked away: "Yuejin, my second brother didn''t say he couldn''t go before, so why did he change his mind again?"


    He Yuejin teased his daughter in his arms: "After all, it is a major event in the third brother''s life. I probably want to ease the relationship."


    ??Guo Yueyue curled her lips: "I don''t think so."


    He Yuejin turned to look at his wife: "Why?"


    ??Guo Yueyue rolled her eyes at He Yuejin: "You know best what kind of temper your second brother and second sister-in-law are. After traveling all this way, you might know what they want to do?"


    He Yuejin elbowed his wife who rolled her eyes: "What do you call me second brother and second sister-in-law?"


    Guo Yueyue immediately laughed: "Okay, okay, okay, I was wrong, okay, our second brother and second sister-in-law." Seeing that she had admitted her mistake, He Yuejin couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Do you know something?"


    ??Guo Yueyue lowered her head and straightened her clothes: "I met my sister-in-law on the street the day before yesterday."


    He Yuejin suddenly jumped in and said, "Were you testing me on purpose just now?"


    ??Guo Yueyue coughed lightly: "You are thinking too much."


    He Yuejin asked in disbelief: "Really?"


    ??Guo Yueyue stared: "See if you believe it or not."


    Actually, she was testing her man. She just wanted to know what her second brother and sister-in-law were planning to see if he knew.


    He Yuejin saw that his wife was angry: "Okay, I can''t believe it yet, tell me, what did sister-in-law tell you?"


    Guo Yueyue didn¡¯t want to sell it off, mainly because she wanted to remind her men that they would have something in mind when the time comes: ¡°Sister-in-law said that the second brother and the second sister-in-law wanted to do some small business, and this time they came to Beijing to borrow money from the third brother and the others. "


    He Yuejin looked very ugly when he heard this: "It must have been the second sister-in-law''s idea."


    ?? Guo Yueyue was a little unhappy after hearing this: "You are really a protective person. It''s the second sister-in-law''s idea, maybe it''s the second brother''s idea."


    He Yuejin put his daughter in his arms and hugged him: "It''s not like you don''t know the temperament of my second sister-in-law. She has been competing with her cousin since she was a child. Now her cousin-in-law''s family has opened a small workshop. I heard it is quite profitable. She must be sitting in it. Can¡¯t stand anymore.¡±


    ???Guo Yueyue snatched her daughter from his arms: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You make conclusions without knowing clearly. Do you think your second brother just doesn''t want to get ahead and has no ideas?"


    He Yuejin saw that his wife was really angry: "Hey, look at you, why are you still angry?"


    He wanted to say something more, but he saw Brother Shou getting off the bus: "They''re here."


    Seeing that his wife didn''t want to talk to him, he quickly coaxed: "Oh Yueyue, your criticism is right. I have some preconceived ideas. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Guo Yueyue saw that he had a good attitude: "Okay, anyway, you just have to have an idea in your mind. If it is true, don''t get involved."


    He Yuejin nodded: "Don''t worry, I will remember it."

 Chapter 1177： Little thought failed

    He Jiefang saw Lao Wu and his wife waiting there with their children in their arms.


    ?Took a few steps and came closer: "Yuejin, brothers and sisters, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    He Yuejin looked at the He family behind him: "It''s not because I was afraid of missing the train, so I set off a little early."


    He Yuejin had found someone to buy the tickets in advance, so everyone could just enter the station and wait for the bus.


    ??Guo Yueyue approached her sister-in-law: "Sister-in-law."


    ?Wang Erni reached out and pinched He Yuanyuan''s little face in Guo Yueyue''s arms: "Our Yuanyuan is getting more and more beautiful, look at this little face."


    He Yuanyuan smiled at her aunt, and returned to her mother''s arms shyly.


    He''s father glanced at the big alarm clock at the train station: "It''s getting late. Since we''re here, let''s go into the station and wait."


    Not long after entering, I heard the announcement that the train was coming into the station, and I followed the bustling crowd and lined up to get on the train.


    To save money, we bought all hard seats. However, there were so many of them that they occupied four or three seats. They didn¡¯t have to mix with others. They were all family members, so they were safe and secure.


    ?The older children were chattering non-stop along the way. They had been looking forward to this trip to the capital for a long time.


    After all, last time I came to Beijing to attend the engagement of my uncle and aunt, my uncle and aunt were very enthusiastic towards them. Moreover, my aunt also encouraged them to study hard and welcomed them to go to Beijing to attend university.


    ?The time soon reached noon, and one after another people took out the dry food they had brought for lunch. Later, there were also staff pushing dining carts in the carriage to sell packed lunches.


    He''s sister-in-law Wang Erni looked at her children: "Are you hungry?"


    Du Xubei nodded: "I didn''t think so before, but now that you ask, I feel really hungry.


    ?Wang Erni looked at her man: "Liberation, take down the bag with food."


    After taking down the bag, Wang Erni took the 2-he noodle rolls she had steamed in the morning and handed them to her parents-in-law first, then to her three children and her own man. Finally, she took out the water that He Jiefang had drawn before and put them into the empty cans she brought with her. Pour some water and push it in front of everyone.


    ??Guo Yueyue also took out the baked cakes from her luggage, took some out and handed them to He Yuejin: "Give some to your parents to try."


    He Yuejin took it with a smile, stood up, turned around and handed it to the seat behind him: "Mom and dad, these are the cakes Yueyue baked early in the morning. Let you share some to try." He''s mother did not refuse: "Boss, daughter-in-law, give two to the fifth. We made the Hanamaki."


    ?Wang Erni was not happy at all. She took out two flower rolls from the bag and handed them over.


    He Yuejin didn''t answer: "Yueyue baked a lot of cakes, enough to eat."


    ??Wang Erni didn''t listen to what he said, and directly put the flower rolls on the bag they packed with food: "The cake is not as soft as this one, let Yuanyuan eat this, it will be easier to digest."


    After hearing this, Guo Yueyue felt that it made sense: "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Wang Erni saw that they accepted it: "Hey, why are you so polite?"


    At this time, Gao Yumei, who was sitting next to her, looked at He''s mother and said, "Mom, we got up late this morning and didn''t have time to prepare dry food for the road. I see you have brought a lot, can you share it among us?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone in the He family looked at her.


    He Jiahui from the second room heard her mother¡¯s words: ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t bring anything to eat?¡±


    Gao Yumei touched her nose awkwardly: "Well, it''s not like I got up late this morning and didn''t have time to prepare.


    It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re there to nurse them, so you won¡¯t starve. "


    As soon as she said these words, Wang Erni looked unhappy, but with her in-laws around, she didn''t say anything immediately.


    When Father He heard what they said, he was a little unhappy and said, "Second brother, didn''t I remind you a few days ago?"


    He Jianguo glared at Gao Yumei and explained: "Maybe I was thinking about going to Beijing. I was a little excited last night. I overslept this morning and didn''t have time to do it."


    Father He glanced at his eldest daughter-in-law, who had a sullen face. He knew that the two families were not close, so he couldn''t say anything. But the two grandchildren in the second room looked at him and had no choice but to give the pancakes that the fifth child had just handed over to the two children. : "Eat. If it''s not enough, ask your dad to buy you a lunch box."


    Gao Yumei wanted to say something else, but was suppressed by her father-in-law''s eyes.


    ??He''s father glared at his second son with a hateful look, thinking: I will never forget to be careful. You two will be hungry without me.

 Chapter 1178： Shed better not jump around in front of him

    Gao Yumei didn''t expect that her parents-in-law didn''t care about face at all. They said they didn''t care, but they really didn''t care.


    The two children cannot go hungry, but the couple''s stomachs growl.


    Gao Yumei originally wanted to find Guo Yueyue, but Guo Yueyue was holding the child to sleep and didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Having no other choice, they took a trip to the food truck, but it was already past the time and the supply was over, so they had to go hungry first.


    *


    The day after Xinyan returned to Beijing, she and He Jinxuan went to the family home. Seeing that the house and yard were well taken care of, He Jinxuan said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    He Jinxuan hugged the person into his arms: "Finally, I''ve been waiting for it."


    Xinyan knew what he was talking about and asked deliberately: "Why, do you feel wronged?"


    He Jinxuan hugged her tighter: "No."


    Xinyan kissed him on the face. Now He Jinxuan no longer wanted to suppress his emotions. He held Xinyan''s face and kissed deeply on the red lips that he had missed for a long time.


    He wouldn''t want to stop if Xinyan had difficulty breathing. After the two of them calmed down, Xinyan leaned back in He Jinxuan''s arms: "From now on, I will go home to the hospital when I have weekends off.


    When you don''t get out of the car, you usually go to the small courtyard over the school to accompany me. Now you can finally be upright. "


    He Jinxuan had a soft smile on his face and said softly: "Yes, now I can finally cling to you legitimately."


    ?God knows how restrained he was before, for fear that Xinyan''s reputation would be affected due to his own reasons.


    The two of them stayed in the room for a long time before they came out.


    As a result, before leaving the yard, I heard someone approaching: "Brother and sister, are you back from abroad?"


    ?Xinyan looked up and saw Wang Baoliang walking into the hospital: "Yes, Brother Wang didn''t get out of the car today?"


    ?Wang Baoliang walked in: "I''m going to have a short trip in a while. I don''t want to come in and take a look just because your door is open."


    Xinyan heard from He Jinxuan yesterday that Wang Baoliang has been helping a lot these days: "Brother Wang, Jinxuan said that you and your sister-in-law have come over to help a lot these days. Thank you very much."


    I thought in my heart that after getting married, I must invite them over for a meal to express my gratitude.


    Wang Baoliang smiled all over his face: "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a matter of putting in some effort, so there''s no need to thank me."


    He was a discerning man, so he didn''t stay long, chatted for a few words and then left.


    Before leaving, He Jinxuan gave him a look that looked pretty good to him, which made Wang Baoliang laugh angrily.


    There is nothing to change in the house, so Xinyan is ready to return to the Han family''s old house.


    From today on, she will live back in the Han family''s old house, where she will leave on her wedding day. As soon as they came out, they heard someone chatting under a tree not far away: "Our family courtyard has been very lively these days, with three families marrying their wives and one marrying their daughters."


    ¡°Just because it¡¯s so lively, I can get a lot of gifts.¡±


    ¡°Haha, yes, but just think of it as improving the food.¡±


    ¡°You said that the partner of Vice Captain Lu was quite interesting. He actually chose August 16th to get married, and the two families live so close to each other. I really don¡¯t know what you think?¡±


    "That''s right. If these two families get married on one day, we will also suffer a loss. We could have had two meals, but we have to separate the family members for dinner."


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan: "Is what they said true?"


    He Jinxuan only found out a few days ago: "Well, I only found out a few days ago."


    He Jinxuan was afraid that Xinyan would be unhappy: "Dad arranged for our wedding banquet to be held in the railway bureau canteen. They are entertaining guests in the canteen of the transportation team, so it will not affect us."


    ?Xinyan would not be unhappy because of this. After all, she was free to choose a day to get married. She glanced over and looked away.


    ?He Jinxuan rode his bicycle and drove Xinyan out of the transportation team''s family home.


    Xinyan thought of the He family and asked, "Has the accommodation been arranged for the family?"


    He Jinxuan said "hmm": "I have booked a room in the guest house in advance. Don''t worry, I have made all the arrangements."


    While the two were talking, Xinyan caught sight of an unexpected person from the corner of her eye: Song Bingjing.


    Xue Hongjuan¡¯s former follower in school, this person was a scheming bitch, he played around with Xue Hongjuan without even realizing it.


    However, since the incident that she took the initiative to make Xue Hongjuan take the blame was exposed, her life has been quite torturous. If the Song family hadn''t still thought about having a high academic ability and being able to marry into a good family in the future, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. She won''t be allowed to go to school.


    Since that incident, Song Bingjing has put her tail between her legs and has never jumped around in front of her again. She never expected to meet her here.


    She didn''t take it to heart, but He Jinxuan, who was riding the bicycle, said: "The man holding the bicycle opposite is called Zhai Songyuan. He is only three days away from our wedding day."


    ??Xinyan understood that this was another man who had a wife that those people under the tree were talking about just now: "Which department does he work in?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at Zhai Songyuan: "His dad is an old man in the mechanical maintenance group, but he never got promoted because he loved drinking. After graduation, he left his brother-in-law''s relationship and now works in the auto parts group of the government fleet."


    Xinyan couldn''t help but ask one more question: "Then they will live in the transportation team family home after they get married?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t know why Xinyan asked this, but he still replied: "Well, he just went to work not long ago, so he couldn''t be assigned a single room. His father was also renovating the house a few days ago, so he should live in a family home. .¡±


    ?Xinyan couldn''t help but think to herself: It''s better for her not to jump around in front of her, otherwise it might make her look good.

 Chapter 1179： The person I want to protect for the rest of my life

    In the old house of the Han family, Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing were sorting the dowry for their daughter.


    ?Originally, Gu Wanqing wanted to deliver all the home appliances, but Xinyan refused. She didn''t want to be too high-profile. She could just buy whatever she needed in the future. She didn''t want to become a topic of conversation among others.


    ?However, a refrigerator and a washing machine are still prepared. After all, bicycles, watches, radios, and sewing machines are already available in the courtyard, so there is no need to prepare another one.


    ?? Gu Wanqing originally wanted to prepare a TV for her, but Xinyan refused to agree to anything.


    ?TV is still a rare commodity now, and she doesn¡¯t want her house to be crowded with people every day, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    ??If someone comes to your door to see something rare, can you still chase them away?


    When they came in, the two of them had almost finished counting.


    ?Han Jingchen looked at her daughter with a smile: "How is it? Is there anything that needs to be changed?"


    Xinyan waved her hands and said: "They are all very good, I like them very much."


    After speaking, he raised his head and looked at He Jinxuan beside him.


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of tenderness, and his face was full of doting.


    Han Jingchen had a toothache after watching it.


    ??His precious daughter, who has not yet had enough treasures, is about to get married, and her heart feels like she has eaten a lemon. She instantly dislikes He Jinxuan.


    ?? Gu Wanqing saw this scene as soon as she raised her head. She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing to herself, and shouted to her daughter: "Yanyan, come here, can you see if there is anything missing?"


    Xinyan looked at the six quilts on the bed: "Mom, are there too many quilts prepared?"


    ??Gu Wanqing raised her hand and touched the back of the brocades: "Not many, four thick ones and two thin ones. Besides, look at how bright the colors of this brocade are, and how festive it is to place them there."


    Xinyan shrugged: Okay, as long as you are happy.


    It was hard for her to say: in a few years, these quilts would be no longer needed.


    ?These are the wishes of your parents, just accept them yourself.


    When she saw what was behind these quilts, Xinyan couldn''t help but laugh: "Mom, are you preparing quilts for me that will last a lifetime?"


    Behind these brocade quilts, there are two silk quilts, two terry quilts, and two jacquard blankets.


    Xinyan didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°Mom, you are really well prepared.¡±


    ??If it weren''t for Xinyan''s objection, Gu Wanqing would have wanted to prepare something faster and better, but her daughter kept saying she didn''t want to be too prominent, so she could only reduce it again and again. He Jinxuan had all the furniture made by the master according to Xinyan''s preferences. They had no involvement, so they had to prepare the rest.


    After Han Jingchen called He Jinxuan out, Gu Wanqing took out two more bankbooks and handed them to Xinyan: "Put these away and don''t let others know. One was given to you by your grandpa and grandma, and the other was given to you by your parents." .¡±


    Xinyan looked at the bankbook in her hand: "Mom, you have given me a lot of property before, why did you give me so much money?"


    ??Gu Wanqing patted Xinyan''s hand: "There are so many reasons why, just keep it for you. As long as your brother has it, you will have it too."


    Thinking that her daughter was about to get married, she choked up and said, "You have suffered so much in those years, and my mother wants to give you the best now."


    Xinyan understood Gu Jieqing''s mood and stretched out her arms to hug her: "Mom, I''m living a good life now. You don''t have to remember the past. Let''s look forward."


    ??Gu Wanqing''s eyes turned red: "Okay, let''s look forward."


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to wipe his eyes: "Look at me, I''m really worthless."


    Xinyan naturally understood her mood: "Mom, it''s just a marriage, I will always rely on you."


    ??When Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan came in after talking, what they saw was the scene of mother and daughter embracing each other.


    Neither of them made a sound to disturb them, they just stood outside and watched.


    After a long time, He Jinxuan looked at Han Jingchen and said, "Don''t worry, in the future, I will put Yanyan first, I will not wrong her in the slightest, and I will take good care of her.


    ?Of course, no matter how well I say it, it is not as good as what I do. Just watch my actions. "


    After hearing this, Han Jingchen nodded to him. When he looked at his wife and daughter, he said calmly: "These mothers are my life, you''d better remember what you said.


    We owe Yanyan a lot, so we don¡¯t want her to suffer any further grievances in the future. "


    He Jinxuan stared at Xinyan: "She is also my life, the one I want to protect for the rest of my life."


    At this moment, the aunt came over from the front yard and asked curiously: "What are you two doing standing here?"


    After saying that, I saw the two women hugging each other in the middle, and immediately realized that I had ruined the beautiful scene.


    A little embarrassed and said: "Yanyan, I have your phone number."


    Xinyan looked at the people outside, stuck out her tongue and said, "Auntie, who called?"

 Chapter 1180： Its all because of his rotten peach blossoms

    Chapter 1180 It¡¯s all because of his rotten peach blossoms


    Su Aihong heard Xinyan¡¯s question: ¡°I said he is your classmate, his surname is Jiang.¡±


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she stood up and went to the front yard.


    The call was not hung up, Xinyan quickly stepped forward to pick it up: "Hey Peiqin, is it you?"


    "It''s me, it''s me. How about the bride-to-be, do you want me to go over and accompany you?"


    ¡°Are you done with your work over there?¡±


    ??Jiang Peiqin leaned back on the sofa: "Well, I''m done."


    Xinyan couldn''t help laughing: "There won''t be another accident this time, right?"


    ??Jiang Peiqin said angrily: "If something happens again, then don''t get married. It means that we are really destined to have no destiny."


    How could Xinyan not understand what she was thinking: "Don''t talk nonsense. You clearly know that your Wenhao only cares about you."


    ??Jiang Peiqin sighed softly: "If something goes wrong again, I''m afraid I will become a joke in the capital circle."


    Xinyan can also understand her mood. No matter what the reason is, it is indeed quite uncomfortable: "Okay, if you really have nothing to do, why not come and stay with me."


    ??Jiang Peiqin also wanted to change her mood: "Okay, then I''ll pack up and go."


    Not long after the two hung up the phone, the Zeng family¡¯s car drove them over.


    ?Seeing some classmates coming over, He Jinxuan said hello and left.


    ?? Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen also exchanged greetings and left space for them to whisper.


    ??The two of them were whispering in the room, and laughter could be heard from time to time.


    After finishing the gossip, Xinyan said, "Is the date set?"


    ??Jiang Peiqin pursed her lips and didn''t reply for a long time. Xinyan thought something had happened again: "Ancestor, isn''t there another incident?"


    Suddenly Jiang Peiqin laughed: "I knew you would be like this."


    Xinyan stretched out her hand to tickle her: "I''m worried about you to death, and you deliberately laughed at me." Jiang Peiqin was afraid that Xinyan would tickle her: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have teased you, forgive me. Leave me alone."


    Xinyan retracted her hand and glared, "Why don''t you explain it quickly?"


    Jiang Peiqin casually pulled the pillow on the sofa and held it in her arms: "Don''t worry, the date is set two days before the start of school. There will definitely be no problem this time. Wen Hao almost swore to the sky with my grandpa."


    ?Thinking about that scene, the two of them laughed again.


    Jiang Peiqin thought of something and sat upright: "By the way, Yanyan, I heard a few days ago that Song Bingjing married someone from the Municipal Transportation Family Home. Do you know about this?"


    ?Xinyan brought the watermelon that her aunt had given her from the table to Jiang Peiqin: "Eat a piece of watermelon."


    Seeing that Jiang Peiqin had taken it, he also took a piece and took a bite: "I met her at the transportation team''s family home a few days ago, but she didn''t see me.


    He Jinxuan heard that her father-in-law was in the auto repair team of the transportation team, but the man he married worked in the government auto team. "


    ??Jiang Peiqin threw the watermelon rind on her hand into the trash can, and then continued: "I heard that the Song family wanted to get in touch with people in the government compound."


    Xinyan nodded and said, "Song Bingjing''s second sister is marrying well. The man works in the government department, so they are probably the one who got her involved."


    Jiang Peiqin sat upright and looked at Xinyan: "Song Bingjing''s heart is not right, and she is also very scheming. In addition, she has a crush on Mu Haoming. That woman does not dare to come to you openly. It is impossible to say If you use tricks secretly, you will be too arrogant in the future."


    Xinyan is naturally not so big-hearted that she can¡¯t listen to anything: ¡°I know, but if she¡¯s playing tricks, don¡¯t blame me for not giving her face.


    ??Besides, I''m confused. I have nothing to do with Mu Haoming. Just because Mu Haoming is close to me, he is full of hostility towards me and doesn''t hesitate to resort to tricks. Do you think this is fair?


    It¡¯s really ridiculous. "


    ??Jiang Peiqin couldn''t help but laugh: "You should ask Mu Haoming for compensation, it''s all because of his rotten peach blossoms."


    Xinyan couldn''t help but laugh: "You''re right. I have to mention him next time I see him. I''m really angry when I think about it. How innocent can I be?"


    ??Jiang Peiqin came closer to Xinyan: "I don''t believe you haven''t noticed that Mu Haoming really likes you. It''s not wrong for Song Bingjing to needle you."


    Xinyan glared at Jiang Peiqin: Don¡¯t tell if you see through, do you understand?


    Thinking of the trouble Mu Haoming brought her: "But I don''t like Mu Haoming. Since she likes Mu Haoming, she will chase him. Why does she, Song Bingjing, come to me to find a sense of presence?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： I don’t care, I can’t be compared anyway

    Chapter 1181 I don¡¯t care, I can¡¯t be compared anyway


    ??Jiang Peiqin gave Xinyan a thumbs up: "You are right, but who told you to block someone else''s love path?"


    Xinyan looked at the sky speechlessly.


    After sighing, he looked at Jiang Peiqin again: "People like her are more disgusting than Xue Hongjuan. Xue Hongjuan is fighting against you openly. What''s going on is in the open, but people like Song Bingjing are hiding in the dark." , secretly causing trouble."


    ??Jiang Peiqin thought of the incident that Song Bingjing had caused in school. If it hadn''t been exposed by Xinyan later, she would have succeeded.


    ??If she hadn''t been exposed in the first place, she would have killed two birds with one stone. On the contrary, she would have had nothing to lose.


    ??It''s just that after the matter was exposed, it was impossible for the Xue family to spare the person who plotted against their daughter. Not to mention Song Bingjing, the entire Song family was implicated.


    If you don¡¯t say that you will die if you do too much evil, it¡¯s not that the Xue family has not escaped the reincarnation of heaven. It¡¯s not that they have done too many bad things and received retribution, and now they have gone their separate ways.


    ?What she thought of, Xinyan naturally thought of it too: "Did you see Xue Hongjuan later?"


    Jiang Peiqin shook her head: "It''s okay, but I heard something in the courtyard that day that she was married and followed the man to the south."


    What came to mind: "I also heard people say that it was her parents who paved the way for her with the last fortune."


    ?Although Xinyan doesn''t like the Xue family, Xue Hongjuan''s parents really dote on their daughter, and they can be considered the pitiful parents in the world.


    Jiang Peiqin clapped her hands and stood up: "Okay, let''s not talk about them anymore. Let''s go, take me to see your dowry and see what else you lack."


    The two of them walked to the room where the dowry was stored one after another.


    When seeing the dowry in the house: "Yanyan, your parents are really willing to give it up. You should not envy others to death."


    Xinyan elbowed Jiang Peiqin and said, "It sounds like your grandpa doesn''t care about you."


    Thinking of what her grandpa had prepared for her, Jiang Peiqin couldn''t help but smile: "That''s right. Although my grandpa didn''t prepare so much, he really put his heart into it."


    When Gu Wanqing came in, she saw two little sisters talking politely: "Yanyan, Peiqin, come here and try these freshly baked pastries."


    The two of them looked at Gu Wanqing who was walking over at the same time.


    Xinyan was the first to speak: "The pastries made by my mother are really delicious. You are in for a treat today."


    Jiang Peiqin stood up: "Thank you, auntie."


    ?? Gu Wanqing smiled and put the cakes on the table: "You and Yanyan are good sisters, so don''t be polite to your aunt. Just treat it as your own home."


    Jiang Peiqin looked at the various shapes of pastries placed on the table. She didn''t react for a while. She pointed at the pastries on the table, then looked at Gu Wanqing, and then looked at Xinyan: "Auntie made this pastry?"


    ??Gu Wanqing and Xinyan looked at each other and both laughed.


    Xinyan put her arm on Jiang Peiqin¡¯s arm: ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe this was done by my mother?¡±


    ??Jiang Peiqin quickly shook her head: "No, no, I didn''t expect auntie to make such cute pastries."


    She looked at the two plates of pastries and said, "Auntie, these are so cute. How did you make them?"


    ??Gu Wanqing smiled and said: "Actually, it''s not difficult at all. Just give it a try and see if it suits your taste."


    ??Jiang Peiqin was not polite to Gu Wanqing. After all, she had followed Xinyan to the yard in the suburbs before, reached out and took a piece and tasted it.


    As soon as the pastry entered my mouth, my eyes lit up: "Auntie, what is this made of? It''s so delicious."


    ??Jiang Peiqin is not a compliment, but this pastry is really delicious.


    Seeing that she liked it, Gu Wanqing smiled gently: "What you are holding is chestnut cake. If you like it, eat more."


    As he was talking, the aunt Su Aihong walked in again: "Wanqing, someone is looking for you in the front yard, saying they are delivering candies, cigarettes and alcohol." Gu Wanqing said hello to Jiang Peiqin and went to the front yard to get busy.


    *


    Transportation team family home


    Vice Captain Lu was looking at the wife who was about to marry in front of him with a confused look on his face: "Guangying, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Fu Guangying said confidently: "Why, I''m a regular employee with a salary of thirty-eight yuan a month, but Captain He''s partner is still in school. I heard it will take two years to graduate. I''m afraid Captain He will have to be congratulated by then." Keep it.


    ??Isn¡¯t it too much for me to make such a request now? "


    Vice Captain Lu resisted the urge to yell: "Guangying, haven''t we already discussed the wedding arrangements that day? Now that we have changed our minds at the last minute, where do you want me to find a car?"


    Fu Guangying didn''t care whether Lu Qiufu was embarrassed or not: "We got married on the same day and live so close to each other. We can''t let them compete with each other, and we can''t make people laugh to death."


    Vice Captain Lu sighed: "We live our own lives. Besides, not to mention the cost of adding a temporary car, even this car is not easy to find, right?"


    Fu Guangying looked unhappy: "I don''t care, I can''t be compared anyway."


    After saying that, he turned around and left regardless of what Deputy Captain Lu thought.


    ?Xinyan really didn¡¯t expect that she would be targeted before she even moved into the family home.


    *


    ?With a long train blast, the train the He family was riding on entered the station.


    He Jinxuan had been waiting on the platform early.


    He Xubei''s sharp eyes spotted He Jinxuan on the platform: "Grandma, I saw my third uncle."


    He''s father and He''s mother looked at the direction He Xubei was pointing at the same time, and saw He Jinxuan standing upright on the platform.


    He Xubei stretched his hand out of the window: "Uncle Third, here, here."


    He Jinxuan also waved to him and walked towards where their carriage was parked.


    ?After a while of greetings, the group of people was led out by He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan thought that everyone must be tired after sitting in the car for so long: "Let''s find a place to eat first, and then we will go back to where we live."


    He''s father said: "Let''s go back to where we live first. Then we can wash up and make some food at home. It''s not cost-effective to eat out."


    ? He ??was thinking: How much would it cost if so many people ate out?


    ?They came here to help, but they can¡¯t cause any more trouble to the third child.


    Gao Yumei, who was hungry all the way, stopped after hearing this: "Dad, we are all here in Beijing. We are just guests, so we should listen to the arrangements made by our third brother."


    He''s father glared at her: "You are the only one who talks a lot."


    He Jianguo was actually hungry, but he still remembered the purpose of coming. He was afraid that Gao Yumei would cause trouble again, so he quickly warned her with his eyes not to cause trouble.


    He''s mother also spoke up at this time: "Listen to your father and come back to your place to cook and eat."


    He Jiefang and He Yuejin also chimed in.


    He Jinxuan couldn''t resist them. Thinking that there was still a while until noon, he had no choice but to agree.


    Fortunately, he asked his comrades to help him borrow a minibus, which saved Tao Teng from having to go back and forth, and he arrived at the guest house very quickly.


    He''s mother looked at the guest house she booked and said, "Third brother, it''s not cold today. We can just squeeze in at your place, but don''t waste the money."


    Before He Jinxuan could say anything, He Yuejin said with a wink, "Mom, there are a lot of people here this time. Besides, this time can''t be the same as last time. Just listen to my third brother''s arrangements."


    After saying that, he looked at his third brother as if he wanted to take credit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： From now on, my wife will have the final say in my family.

    Chapter 1182 From now on, it is my daughter-in-law who has the final say


    He Jinxuan took the people to the guest house to settle down first. After everyone washed up and packed up, he took everyone to a newly opened small shop not far ahead to fill their stomachs.


    After that, Caishi took them back to the family home.


    When he saw the repaired yard, He''s mother also understood Lao San''s intention.


    ??Originally, there were so many people in the family coming this time that even the three main rooms could not be accommodated, not to mention that there was also a wedding room.


    ?Gao Yumei looked at the decorated wedding room, her lemon juices flowing over her body: "Third brother, it will cost a lot of money to make your house look like this, right?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at his troubled second sister-in-law: "It was all done with the help of colleagues from the transportation team. It didn''t cost much."


    As they were talking, they heard someone entering the yard: "Third brother, are parents here?"


    He Jinxuan said to his father and mother, "It''s Yan Qing."


    The whole family looked outside the door.


    He''s mother was the first to walk into the courtyard: "Yan Qing."


    He Yanqing was very excited when she saw her mother: "Mom, I know you are coming today, but I can''t change my shift. I will come here after get off work."


    He¡¯s mother heard her daughter talking about going to work: ¡°Have you found a job?¡±


    He Yanqing glanced at his third brother, but thinking about the fact that his second brother and sister-in-law wanted him to help find a job before, and not wanting to cause trouble for him, he didn''t mention it: "Well, I''ve only been working for a while, so I know you guys are here. I don¡¯t dare to ask for leave.¡±


    He''s mother was happy when she heard that her daughter had a job: "Your third brother will pick us up. Besides, there are so many people in the family. It''s not the first time. Even if your third brother can''t pick us up, he can''t lose us. Work is important." .¡±


    He Jinxuan said at this time: "I have made all arrangements here, and there is nothing to do. Why not take advantage of the time to visit the Nie family."


    He''s father and his mother looked at each other and realized that they really wanted to go there, so they had no objection.


    When He Yanqing left, he had already agreed to visit the Nie family tomorrow.


    He Yuejin had been looking for an opportunity to remind his third brother, but he never found the time. After seeing off the fourth sister, he turned around and saw that the second brother and second sister-in-law had stopped the third brother. He sighed inwardly.


    When he raised his head, he met his elder brother''s eyes.


    He Jiefang whispered: "Forget it, just let them go. They won''t look back until they hit the south wall. They don''t know how high the sky is after hearing a few words from others. They think too simplistically."


    He Yuejin sighed: "Brother, if the third brother is persuaded by the second brother, shall we?"


    He Jiefang frowned as he looked at the second and third brothers who were talking over there. The second brother was determined to do business this time. Ever since his wife suffered a miscarriage at the hands of his second brother and his wife, it can be said that the two families had almost no contact.


    But the second child had limited legs and feet and could not find a suitable job, so he just wanted to do business. He sighed in his heart: "Let''s see and then talk."


    The second brother is a bastard, but he is still a brother after all, and we cannot let him continue to be decadent.


    He Jinxuan looked at his second brother who had gone around a few times and finally got to the point: "Have you made up your mind?"


    He Jianguo nodded: "Third brother, with my current body, I don''t want to go around looking at people''s faces anymore. Now that I can set up a stall and do business, I don''t feel ashamed. The two children are growing up day by day. I just want them to live a good life." It¡¯s better.¡±


    He Jinxuan did not refuse directly, nor did he agree immediately: "Second brother, I won''t hide it from you. I also did something else in partnership with my friends, and I really don''t have much cash on hand.


    Plus, my wedding will cost a lot of money, and I have to discuss this with Xinyan. "


    Gao Yumei was a little anxious, fearing that Han Xinyan would not agree and would be cheated again: "Third brother, you are not married yet, so you don''t need to discuss this matter with her, right?"


    He Jinxuan''s face darkened: "Second sister-in-law, I just said that I don''t have any cash in my hand now. If I lend it to you, I will have to use the gift money from the wedding a few days later. Do you think we can not discuss it with Yanyan?"


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have money, but he doesn¡¯t want to lend it to his second brother and sister-in-law so easily.


    ?? But I''m afraid it won''t work if I don''t borrow the money. Naturally, I have to let the second wife think about Yanyan. Besides, he really has to tell Yanyan about this first. After all, it is his daughter-in-law who has the final say in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： You are really calculating

    Chapter 1183 You are really good at calculating


    After He Yanqing returned to the Nie family, he told his parents-in-law that his mother-in-law''s family would be coming to visit tomorrow.


    Father Nie and Mother Nie had already thought of this. After all, this was the first time for the He family to come to Beijing after their youngest son returned to Beijing. It was normal for him to be a guest at home.


    Father Nie looked at his wife and said, "You can go and prepare some ingredients later. I will ask for leave tomorrow to entertain my family."


    Jiao Yushan, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Nie family, looked at He Yanqing: "Sister-in-law, why do your parents come to the capital so often?"


    He Yanqing glanced at her sister-in-law: "My third brother is getting married the day after tomorrow, and my natal family is coming over to attend the wedding."


    Jiao Yushan''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and she looked at her parents-in-law: "Mom and Dad, my sister''s third brother is getting married, so as in-laws, shouldn''t we go there to congratulate him?"


    He Jinxuan happened to meet Nie Huaiyuan on the road a few days ago, so he knew about this: "We have to pass."


    Jiao Yushan received a satisfactory reply: "Then I have to tell Hongguo to let him change shifts with someone else in advance, and then our whole family will go."


    Mother Nie felt that the eldest daughter-in-law was a little strange. She often had sarcastic words with her younger daughter-in-law. What was going on now?


    I heard the eldest daughter-in-law say, "I heard that the girl my third brother and sister-in-law are going to marry has an unusual family, so naturally we have to get along well."


    He Yanqing''s face turned a little ugly after hearing this: "Sister-in-law, where did you get the news?"


    Jiao Yushan seemed not to notice He Yanqing''s face and said disapprovingly: "I didn''t ask specifically, I just happened to hear what others said a few days ago."


    He Yanqing was a little angry and kept biting her tongue: "Who said that?"


    She knew this sister-in-law very well. From the tone of her voice, she could tell that this was her third brother and sister-in-law''s idea. It was really shameless.


    Of course, Jiao Yushan couldn''t say that she knew it from her mother''s family. She said vaguely: "I can''t remember who I heard said that."


    He Yanqing rolled his eyes at Jiao Yushan in his heart. He had let her go before because he had just come to Beijing and was unfamiliar with the place. He had no job and was just a freeloader.


    ?Now that I have a job, and I am not relying on my husband¡¯s family, I have three brothers and three sisters-in-law to support me. Now I am very tough. If anyone wants to plot against them, it depends on whether she agrees or not?


    Mother Nie was afraid that the two daughters-in-law would start to argue again if they disagreed, so she quickly said: "Okay, you all go and clean up, and I will go shopping with me later."


    When He Yanqing heard what her mother-in-law said, she naturally would not refute: "Okay."


    Jiao Yushan felt that her parents-in-law paid too much attention to He Yanqing''s natal family, and she felt a little uncomfortable, but she also knew that if she dared to say something unpleasant, her mother-in-law would not give her face, so she could only agree.


    ?However, when I thought of something, I couldn''t help but curl my lips at my mother-in-law''s back. The next day, not long after the He family arrived at Nie''s house, Jiao Yushan''s natal family also came.


    Jiao''s mother smiled and stepped forward to greet the Nie couple: "We were out doing errands and passed by here. We wanted to come in and chat with the in-laws, but we didn''t expect there were guests at home."


    Not to mention the Nie family, even the He family don''t believe this. How could it be such a coincidence?


    ?However, no one exposed it, which made Nie Hongguo, who was at home on leave, very embarrassed.


    While waiting for the lunch meal to be served, Jiao¡¯s mother thought to herself: It¡¯s really not in vain, look at this meal, it is of higher standard than the Jiao family¡¯s previous visits.


    But she didn¡¯t think about it, could it be the same as now in the past few years?


    Before, it was impossible to get anything done without a ticket. Nowadays, smart country people occasionally come to sell poultry and vegetables raised at home on the street.


    A meal, quite harmonious.


    But no one expected that the youngest son of the Jiao family who came with Jiao''s mother after dinner said to He Jin: "Brother He, I heard that your father-in-law is a leader in the railway bureau. We are serious relatives. Can you help?" Can I arrange a job at the railway bureau?"


    As soon as these words came out, the bustling guests instantly became quiet.


    Jiao Yushan didn''t expect her brother to be so restless, but in front of so many people, she definitely didn''t want to undermine her brother. She had to endure the displeasure of her parents-in-law and the cannibalistic eyes of her sister-in-law and help her: "Brother He , my younger brother returned to the city from the countryside and has not been able to find a suitable job.


    Before she could finish her words, she asked Nie Hongguo, the boss of the Nie family, to stop her: "Yushan, you should know how difficult it is to find a job now. Don''t force others to make it difficult."


    Jiao Yushan felt that she had spoken anyway, so she complimented: "It may be difficult for others, but He Sange''s father-in-law is a leader in the railway bureau, so that''s not something people can say."


    Nie Hongguo¡¯s face burned badly. It¡¯s okay for his brother-in-law to be ignorant, but his wife also made trouble. It was really embarrassing.


    At this time, Nie Ziqiang stood up angrily and pulled off her fig leaf: "Sister-in-law, you are really good at calculating."


    Anyway, the matter was done, and the He family was ready to leave. Now that something like this happened, they didn''t want to stay any longer. He''s mother said, "In-laws, we''ve met here, and we should go back."


    He''s father also echoed: "Jin Xuan will get married the day after tomorrow, and your in-laws must also go over and have a wedding drink."


    Father Nie looked apologetic. Hearing what Father He said, he quickly responded: "I know you are busy, so I won''t force you to stay. We will definitely be there the day after tomorrow."


    After saying that, he exchanged a few words with He Jinxuan before sending the He family out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： Thats her wishful thinking

    Chapter 1184 She is just wishful thinking


    After seeing off the He family, Father Nie got angry: "Nie Hongguo, how much do you know about this matter today?"


    Nie Hongguo really didn¡¯t know that his wife would do this: ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Father Nie glanced in the direction of the living room with a calm face: "Send them off and call Ziqiang to come to the study. I have something to tell you."


    Nie Hongguo knew that it was inevitable to be punished today, so he responded: "I understand."


    When he entered the living room, the Jiao family was still complaining: "It''s just a matter of words. Look at how your brother-in-law talks."


    Nie Hongguo''s face turned dark immediately and he held back his anger: "Yushan, send your mother-in-law and others away first. If you don''t later, you will be late for work."


    After saying that, he walked out of the living room directly. He didn''t look good to the Yue family either. He was really angry.


    When I saw my younger brother and sister-in-law coming back from sending someone off, they said, "Zi Qiang, dad asked us to go to the study. We have something to say."


    The two brothers arrived at the study.


    Father Nie also calmed down and looked at his two sons: "Hongguo, your brothers have separated. I don''t want something like this to happen again today."


    Nie Hongguo looked at his brother who looked unhappy and said, "Dad, I understand. I''m really sorry for what Ziqiang did today."


    Nie Ziqiang was indeed a little unhappy. His sister-in-law''s family had gone too far: "Brother, my Yan Qing''s job was arranged by him who had entrusted a lot of talents. I have to repay this favor. Fortunately, I The future third sister-in-law is a reasonable person."


    Nie Hongguo naturally understood what his younger brother meant when he said this, which was the job of his younger brother and sister. The third brother had not even asked for his prospective father-in-law, let alone anyone else.


    Father Nie looked at the two brothers and said, "Okay, let''s talk about this. Just don''t let this affect the relationship between you brothers."


    Father Nie was really worried. After all, his younger son had just returned to Beijing not long ago, and the two brothers had no relationship at all. He was afraid that this would cause rifts again.


    Fortunately, both sons are real people.


    *


    The He family members who came out of Nie''s house on the other side also had different expressions.


    Gao Yumei had a mocking look on her face: "The eldest daughter-in-law of the Nie family is really scheming, didn''t she do it on purpose?" Everyone naturally understood, but no one took her words.


    ?After a while, He Jinxuan spoke: "She is wishful thinking. I am too embarrassed to bother my father-in-law with my own affairs. How could I open my mouth for others and cause trouble for him?"


    The reason why he said this was to tell the He family so that they would not have any ideas later.


    Gao Yumei saw that the third child was unhappy, so she didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear that what they had asked for before would be ruined.


    ?There is nothing to clean up at home. I just need to post the happy words tomorrow afternoon, and then I will make some food at home for the helpers the morning after tomorrow.


    After arriving home, He Jinxuan brought a stack of red paper over and said, "Sister-in-law, please boil some batter for a while and make more red envelopes."


    ?Wang Erni responded with a smile: "Okay, if you have anything to do, just make arrangements."


    She is a quick worker. When Guo Yueyue heard that there was work to do, she also handed the child to her mother-in-law and came to help.


    Gao Yumei saw that her two sisters-in-law were already at work, and she still had something to ask of her third sister, so naturally she didn''t dare to let go, but she worked very hard.


    For a time, it was a happy scene.


    *


    On the other side, Xinyan received a call from her senior brother: "Yanyan, our hospital is currently receiving a seriously injured patient. Because of his special constitution, he has been unable to stop bleeding. Can you come over?"


    Ma Chengxi was also a little embarrassed. His younger junior sister was about to get married, but he asked her to come over to help. It was such a **** scene. The most important thing was that if one person did not go well, the person might not be able to survive.


    ???If you are a more obsessed person, you will definitely not agree to come.


    But he was the vice-president of the hospital, and he knew the injured man and had some friendships with his family, so he had no choice but to make this call to his junior sister.


    Xinyan had prepared everything she needed to prepare, and she didn¡¯t want to be at home all the time to greet the guests. Her face almost stopped laughing: ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±


    He turned around and explained the situation to his mother and aunt, then went back to the backyard to pack things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： Ask for help

    Chapter 1185 Asking for help


    The motorcycle was still there in the small courtyard. She went to the front yard and met Gu Wanqing: "Mom, please use your car."


    Without saying a word, Gu Wanqing turned around and took out the car keys: "Drive safely."


    ?Xinyan responded and walked out: "I know."


    A neighbor who came over to help looked at Gu Wanqing and said, "You are too spoiled for children. Are you going to let her drive your car like this?"


    ??Gu Wanqing smiled slightly and replied: "My Yanyan has a driver''s license, and she is very good at driving."


    For a time, everyone in the courtyard had envious expressions on their faces.


    Xinyan drove all the way to the hospital and immediately saw her senior brother waiting at the gate.


    As soon as she got out of the car and closed the door, Ma Chengxi ran over: "Little junior sister, come with me quickly."


    The two of them trotted all the way to the place. What Xinyan saw was that the injured man had needles on both arms, and he was receiving fluids and blood.


    The wound on his body was still bleeding because it was so serious.


    The family members were making a fuss outside and wanted to come in to ask for help, but were stopped by medical staff.


    Xinyan didn''t care about anything else, and took out a pill that she had prepared in the space from the bag she brought: "Elder brother, this is the Strengthening Pill and Yuan Peiyuan Pill that I made myself. Feed him one pill first. "


    He then used his schoolbag as a cover and took out the silver needle from the space. He glanced at the nurse beside him and said, "Take the scissors and cut off the clothes around his wound. I will give him a needle to stop the bleeding."


    At this time, a doctor muttered in a low voice: "It didn''t work even after using so many hemostatic drugs. How can she stop it with just a few silver needles?"


    A nurse on the side replied: "The vice-president said before that when we call people over, we just want to try it out and see if it works. I haven''t said anything, so it will definitely work."


    The doctor heard this and complained: "If it can''t be stopped, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    ?The nurse was a little annoyed with her: "Even if we don''t waste this time, which doctor would dare to perform this operation?"


    ?The doctor was silent now.


    ?Xinyan is a very perceptive person, so she naturally heard all their conversations. She can''t care about it now. After taking the silver needle and sterilizing it on the alcohol lamp, he neatly inserted the needle around the wound. The people at the scene even breathed much more lightly, for fear of affecting Xinyan''s performance.


    After a while, someone said in surprise: "The bleeding has stopped."


    After that, more people exclaimed: "Stop it, Vice President Ma''s junior sister is really amazing."


    Soon the doctor in charge of the surgery arrived at the scene, and everyone began to do their work in an orderly manner. After Ma Chengxi discussed with the doctor in charge, he said: "Little sister, I''m afraid you can''t leave yet. I''m afraid I''ll need your help during the operation." ."


    Xinyan had no objection, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Ma Chengxi came out after seeing that the arrangements had been made.


    After that, the wounded person was pushed into the operating room. Xinyan also went to disinfect and change clothes, and then entered the operating room.


    The family members waiting outside saw Ma Chengxi coming out: "Cheng Xi, how is the situation?"


    Ma Chengxi was afraid that the old man couldn''t bear it: "Uncle Hao, my junior sister has helped him stop the bleeding. He has been pushed into the operating room. My junior sister will always be there to assist."


    The Hao family kept saying thank you to Ma Chengxi: "I really want to thank you, my junior sister, for doing this today. We will definitely thank them well later."


    Ma Chengxi naturally would not give up: "It is really not easy for my junior sister to come here today. After all, she is getting married the day after tomorrow. If there is no way to evade it, the family may not want her to come over and get involved."


    The Hao family knew that Ma Chengxi would not lie, and they were even more grateful to Xinyan: "In the future, if your junior sister can be of use to our Hao family, feel free to ask. As long as she does not break the law, our Hao family will definitely help her."


    What Ma Chengxi wants is the attitude of the Hao family, and of course he will not refuse on behalf of his junior sister: "Uncle Hao, then I will accept it on behalf of my junior sister."


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether we will need it or not in the future. Anyway, it¡¯s good to have this promise.


    ??After all, she couldn''t let her little junior sister run away in vain. This was a matter of life and death, not to mention the lives of Hao''s parents and grandchildren.


    ??The situation in the operating room was full of twists and turns. If it weren''t for Xinyan''s presence, the operation might not have been completed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： Become famous with acupuncture

    Chapter 1186: Become famous with acupuncture


    When Xinyan followed the surgeon out of the operating room, the Hao family waiting outside suddenly surrounded her: "Doctor, how is my son?"


    ¡°How is my grandson doing?¡±


    ¡°How is my eldest brother?¡±


    They were all anxious sounds of concern.


    ??And the anxious expression is not fake. It seems that the Hao family is quite united.


    Xinyan saw that nothing happened to her, so she withdrew from the back.


    Ma Chengxi naturally saw the younger junior sister''s movements, smiled and walked to the side to respond: "How is it?"


    Xinyan smiled and nodded, and said calmly: "It went smoothly."


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she heard the surgeon who was surrounded by people say: "Thank you for today."


    ??He turned around to look for someone, but he didn''t see the person he was looking for. When he looked again, he saw the person he was looking for standing not far away, talking to the vice president.


    He pointed in the direction of Xinyan: "If it hadn''t been for that girl today, I''m afraid the operation wouldn''t have been completed."


    ?At this time, other medical staff who came out also echoed excitedly: "Indeed, if she hadn''t been using silver needles to stop the bleeding, the operation would not have been completed smoothly."


    Only then did the Hao family remember that they had not dared to perform surgery because they could not stop the bleeding. It was Ma Chengxi who helped find the person. They followed the surgeon''s gaze and looked over.


    They saw Ma Cheng Xizheng talking to a girl. The Hao family and the surgeon thanked them profusely again and quickly moved their positions.


    The old man of the Hao family was supported by his grandchildren and walked over there: "Cheng Xi, is this your junior sister?"


    Ma Chengxi saw the Hao family coming over and introduced him with a smile: "Yes, this is my junior sister Han Xinyan. Not only has she learned 100% of my master''s medical skills, but she has also been highly regarded by Mr. Mu."


    He didn''t say too much. After all, people thought he was trying to put money on the younger sister''s face. Besides, the younger sister was not a person who valued fame and fortune, so she just stopped talking.


    Anyway, the little junior sister''s abilities are there, and a smart person will understand them at a glance.


    Xinyan left the hospital and did not go back to the Han family directly, but also went to the shop.


    Ling Tianze and the others happened to be there. When they saw Xinyan, they all stood up: "Little boss, why are you here at this time?"


    Xinyan smiled and asked them to sit down: "I went out to do some work and happened to be not far from here, so I came over to take a look."


    Ling Tianze said at this time: "I just have something to tell you."


    Xinyan looked at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Tian then glanced at Zheng Zhiyang, who was sitting opposite: "Before, you said that there should be a suitable spot to stare at. Zhiyang said that the land over the ceramic factory was going to be auctioned. We went over and took a look. The ground is not small. Xiao Dong Do you have any ideas?"


    Xinyan''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard this. She had been to the ceramics factory before, and the ground was really not small: "Has the bottom price been announced?"


    Zheng Zhiyang shook his head: "The government just came up with the idea. Everyone is waiting and watching. After all, it is not a small sum to win the land of the ceramic factory."


    Xinyan naturally understood and thought about the future development: "Zhiyang, keep an eye on it. If you have any news, tell me as soon as possible. I will start preparing money as soon as the wedding is over."


    Zheng Zhiyang knew Xinyan''s family background and the situation of her maternal family, so he didn''t think Xinyan was talking big words: "Okay." After saying this, everyone talked about tomorrow''s wedding.


    When everyone had laughed enough, Qi Baocheng said: "Little boss, all the ingredients needed for the banquet will be delivered before six o''clock in the afternoon."


    Xinyan cupped her fists at him and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Qi Baocheng laughed: "It''s not hard, it should be."


    ??Now Chongyang Villa has grown to a large scale. It not only grows various fruits, vegetables and medicinal materials, but also raises poultry and puts fish fry in the water.


    It¡¯s also because Xinyan went there last time to do some tricks, and the place was prosperous and prosperous.


    So most of Xinyan¡¯s ingredients for this wedding came from there.


    Ling Tianze said at this time: "The vegetables shipped from Chongyang Villa are sold well in our two consignment stores, but next year I think we can no longer sell them in the consignment stores."


    Xinyan naturally understood what he meant. The agricultural and sideline products produced by Chongyang Villa had nothing to say about their taste or appearance, and the prices could not be raised in consignment stores.


    Xinyan naturally had a plan for a long time: "Because we are just starting out, we will build a reputation first. When it becomes official, we will not be able to sell it in consignment stores.


    ?Tianze, you should prepare in advance for this matter. First look for two stores. It is best to renovate them before the year. By then, all the agricultural and sideline products of Chongyang Villa will be able to support the stores. "


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qi Baocheng: "Go to the Academy of Agricultural Sciences to inquire about the greenhouse technology. It will be put on the agenda after autumn. We will test one hundred acres this year."


    Qi Baocheng suddenly felt a lot of pressure, but he also knew that this matter must be done: "Don''t worry, little boss, I will just do this next time."


    Xinyan saw the look of surrender on his face and laughed: "Don''t be stressed. The worst thing is that we won''t make it this year. Come back tomorrow."


    Xinyan is naturally not afraid. In her last life, there was a picking garden outside their club, and she often ran there. At worst, she was just trying to imitate cats and tigers. Anyway, she had the ability to use Space Stream, so there was nothing she couldn''t do.


    When things were almost done here, she got up and prepared to go back to the Han family: "Okay, I''ll leave first. Tomorrow, everyone will bring their families over for a wedding banquet."


    ??Chen Manjuan responded with a smile: "You don''t need to tell us, we have to drag our family and family over to celebrate."


    Ling Tianze smiled and joked: "You are probably the busiest bride. You are getting married tomorrow, and you are still busy with your career today."


    Xinyan also laughed: "Indeed, I have to go back quickly. If it''s too late, my family will really be worried."


    It was true as she said. Gu Wanqing kept looking at the watch on her wrist: "This child, Xinyan, hasn''t come back at this hour."


    Su Aihong was afraid that she would get angry again: "Okay, you don''t know Yanyan''s temper yet. It must be that the things over there haven''t been finished yet. I''ll ask Zhaohui to pick her up later."


    The two were talking when Xinyan''s voice came from outside: "Mom, aunt, I''m back."


    ??Gu Wanqing finally felt relieved: "You, you, go back to the house and rest quickly. You can''t run any further now."


    Xinyan stepped forward and put her arm around Gu Wanqing''s shoulders: "I know, let mom worry."


    Looking at the coquettish daughter, and thinking that she is about to get married soon without loving her enough, I feel very uncomfortable. I am afraid that my daughter will see it: "Go back to the house and have a good rest, and be a beautiful bride tomorrow."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： Thank you gift

    Chapter 1187 Thank You


    What Xinyan didn¡¯t expect was that she would return to the Han family¡¯s old house.


    Hao¡¯s family arrived shortly afterwards, and the thank-you gifts they sent were really generous.


    ?Now that the senior brother is not here, she can only look at Han Jingchen as if asking for help.


    ?Han Jingchen also heard what the Hao family said and realized how critical the situation was today. He was about to refuse on behalf of his daughter.


    I heard that the current head of the Hao family, Hao Yuanfang, said: "Jingchen, although we are not very familiar with each other, we have work contacts. If Ling Qianjin hadn''t taken action this time, my son might not have been able to survive this.


    Moreover, we only learned from Vice President Ma that your daughter-in-law is getting married soon after the operation. We really keep this favor in our hearts. This is a little thought from our Hao family. Please accept it. . "


    ?Having said it all, if you don¡¯t accept it, don¡¯t let people think that they want to repay the favor in the future.


    ?After the father and daughter looked at each other, Han Jingchen relaxed and said, "I will accept this thing. It really costs you money."


    Hao Yuanfang, the head of the Hao family, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the Han family finally accepted the gift of thanks. After all, many people in the Hao family were employed in various important positions, so they really had to be cautious.


    Seeing that things were done well, the Hao family didn''t stay any longer. They exchanged a few words and left.


    ?Of course Han Jingchen also said some polite words to invite people to come over for a wedding drink.


    When the Hao family left, Han Jingchen said: "Since they sent it, you should add it to your makeup."


    Xinyan smiled and opened the box. Inside was a set of top-grade red jade jewelry and a house deed.


    Xinyan opened it and took a look: "Dad, the Hao family is really generous. This is the third courtyard."


    ??Han Jingchen said with a smile: "The Hao family is a big family, and naturally has an extraordinary background. Besides, the person you rescued is the grandson of the Hao family. They are the next generation of heads they have carefully cultivated."


    Xinyan looked at the house deed: "This house is not far from the yard I bought, and it is also the third yard."


    Han Jingchen took the house deed in his hand and glanced at it: "It''s really not far away, and it occupies a street corner. It''s not much different from the area of ??your house."


    Xinyan looked at Fang Qi and said happily: "Then can I also turn all the houses with three entrances and the courtyard next to the road into shops?"


    ??Han Jingchen stretched out his hand and scratched her nose: "Now you are happy, they should have chosen the house according to your preferences."


    Xinyan was in a very good mood: "Come on, this thank you gift from the Hao family has been sent to my heart. When I have time in a few days, I will go over and give the Hao parents and grandson an injection." Yan was happy, so she let her go: "Okay, as long as you are happy."


    At this time, Gu Wanqing came over with her son in her arms: "The guest has left?"


    ?Han Jingchen stepped forward to pick up his son: "Well, I just left."


    ?Xinyan handed the thing in her hand to Gu Wanqing, and then approached Han Chaojun: "Junjun, are you awake?"


    As he said that, he pinched the little guy''s face.


    ??The little guy had just woken up and was still a little wilted. When he heard Xinyan asking him something, he stretched out his little hands and threw himself into Xinyan''s arms.


    Xinyan smiled and took it: "Sister will take you to buy ice cream later."


    Just when Gu Wanqing was shocked by the Hao family''s generosity, she heard her daughter''s words: "He is too young. Don''t take him to eat cold food all the time. Also, please pay attention to me. I will mention it to Jinxuan later and let him I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    Xinyan laughed: "Mom, it''s okay to eat less. I''m in good health."


    ??Gu Wanqing glared at her: "Girls should eat less cold food, it''s not good for their health."


    Xinyan was not afraid, but laughed: "Mom, I''m a medical student, how can I not know these things? Don''t worry, I know what''s going on."


    ?? Gu Wanqing saw that her daughter didn''t take her seriously: "Just give it to me and change your habit of eating cold things."


    Xinyan stuck out her tongue: "Have you discovered this?"


    ?Although she didn''t look distracted, she felt warm in her heart. After all, this was the concern from her mother, which meant that she paid attention to everything about herself.


    ??Gu Wanqing poked her forehead: "You have to be more careful after marriage, remember?"


    Thinking of the family love that she never waited for in her last life, Xinyan rested her head on Gu Wanqing''s shoulder: "Remember, thank you, mom."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188：

    Chapter 1188


    ?The He family used the red paper given by He Jinxuan to paste a lot of red envelopes.


    Gao Yumei looked at her with eyes full of envy: "Mom, sister-in-law, this is a lot of mess. There is no need to paste all the red paper into red envelopes, right?"


    He¡¯s mother looked at the rolled red envelopes over there: ¡°Old man, how many have you counted?¡±


    Gao Yumei saw that her mother-in-law didn''t listen to her: "This red envelope is just for good luck. You have to give it away as much as you prepare. This is not the way to spend money."


    ?Wang Erni didn¡¯t care what Gao Yumei said, she kept making red envelopes on her hands, and said to her daughter who was sitting aside to help: ¡°Xu Nan, can you help me count how many red envelopes we have made?¡±


    He Xunan had a smile on his face: "I heard from my third uncle that the Han family is not a small family and has many relatives and friends. It is necessary to prepare some red envelopes in case of emergencies.


    ?Since the third uncle has said so, he must have his own plans. We are not familiar with the situation here, so don¡¯t mix it up. "


    ?Wang Erni glanced at her daughter, but she didn¡¯t expect that her daughter was a brat, so these words were clearly meant for her second aunt.


    Mother He did not expect her granddaughter to say this, but it sounded quite reasonable. They had not helped much with the marriage of the third child. What her granddaughter said was right. They were not familiar with things in the capital. It''s better not to make trouble: "Nan Nan is right, just do as she says."


    Gao Yumei was a little unhappy: "A child, what does she know?"


    ?Wang Erni has not been used to Gao Yumei since her miscarriage: "She doesn''t know anything, but she only cares for his third uncle. As for others, it''s hard to say."


    Gao Yumei''s face turned green and red when someone pointed out her petty thoughts. She couldn''t express her anger and could only hold it in.


    She said that because she was afraid that He Jinxuan would not lend them money because the wedding would cost too much.


    In a blink of an eye, the wedding day has arrived.


    At the family home, He Jinxuan invited people to make breakfast at home in advance. He invited those who helped today and the neighbors to come over for breakfast.


    At noon, some comrades helped find two minibuses, and the Han family also helped find two minibuses to take the guests to the railway bureau canteen.


    ?This is all agreed upon, and it¡¯s not too far away anyway.


    He Jinxuan got up before dawn today. He usually tidied up in a few minutes, but today he took a long time to do it.


    ??The cars that picked up the bride today were all found from outside.


    ??An Jia helped to find them, and some comrades also helped to find them. There were six cars in total. It was really a grand scene at the moment.


    ?Originally, he wanted to use the transportation company''s car, but today not only was he getting married, but there was also Vice Captain Lu from another team. He didn''t want to make things difficult for the team, so he simply didn''t open his mouth. After all, he had met Vice Captain Lu¡¯s wife before, and she was really good at finding trouble.


    ?Six cars came over early. They found someone to write a centenary blessing and pasted it on the license plate. Then they tied a big red flower tied with red cloth to the front of the car, and finally pasted the word "‡Ö" on the car window.


    He Jinxuan was surrounded by people and walked out of the courtyard holding flowers.


    It turned out that he was supposed to hold the red cloth and look at the big red flowers on his arm to pick up the bride, but early in the morning, Qi Baocheng and Ling Tianze came over and brought a bouquet of flowers, saying that they wanted him to hold the flowers. Go and get married.


    At first, he was a little embarrassed, but thinking that he was finally going to marry that beautiful girl, he blushed and took the bouquet of flowers, thinking silently in his heart: She deserves the best.


    Six cars were used to pick up the bride. This was the first time for the family''s home. Many people gathered around to watch the excitement: "Captain He, this is really a generous move. Six cars were picked up to pick up the bride. It''s so majestic."


    ¡°I heard that the woman¡¯s family is well off, but she can¡¯t do anything fancy.¡±


    ¡°Today two captains of our Family Court got married, which is really exciting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what you said about Lao Wei¡¯s sister-in-law is true. She clearly knew Captain He¡¯s wedding date, but she still insisted on the same day. I really don¡¯t know what she was thinking.¡±


    ¡°What do you think, I¡¯m trying to toss Deputy Captain Lu as much as I can, because I¡¯ve been having trouble with Deputy Captain Lu a lot about the wedding car, but this car is not a big deal, you can find it just by asking for it.


    In addition to the two vehicles from our transportation company, Vice Captain Lu really tried his best to find two more vehicles. Fu Guangying was not satisfied with this one. If Lao Wei, his brother-in-law, hadn''t come forward later, he would probably have been able to find two more vehicles. Don''t stop. "


    ¡°Look, maybe I¡¯ll have to get angry with Vice Captain Lu today.¡±


    "Then she has to take it easy. When the wedding cars from the two families come back, it will be more than the dowry, unless she can surpass Captain He''s wife."


    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have a good show today.¡±


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "You don''t know, right? Old Wei wanted to introduce his sister-in-law to Captain He at first, but Captain He found someone else, so he changed the person to Vice Captain Lu."


    "There is also this matter. I can''t blame Fu Guangying for trying to do anything."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： Wedding Gifts

    Chapter 1189 Marriage, gift


    While everyone was talking, the convoy to pick up the bride was ready.


    ??Although He Jinxuan is not the most outstanding-looking person in the crowd, he is almost 1.9 meters tall and wearing a crisp suit. He stands there with a dashing and majestic appearance.


    ??Plus, I made a special announcement today, which also shocked a lot of young wives and older girls.


    As the person in charge said: "Let''s go."


    The person who helped with the work lit the firecrackers directly.


    Children in the family home jumped and clapped their hands: "Oh, I''ve picked up the bride, I''ve picked up the bride."


    ?The He family''s wedding convoy set off here, and the vice-captain Lu''s wedding car diagonally opposite also arrived.


    Deputy Captain Lu was wearing a brand new Chinese tunic suit today, and his hair was combed smoothly. Although he wanted to surpass He Jinxuan, he was only 1.7 meters tall, and He Jinxuan was a soldier, so his aura was different.


    So there is no comparison at all.


    ?Seeing that the He family''s convoy to pick up the bride was leaving, he quickly called to people: "Are you ready? It''s time to set off."


    ?Originally, he wanted to walk in front of the He family, but a car suddenly had a tire problem, so he had to give up.


    Looking at the convoy of the He family''s bride-to-be, his eyes were very complicated.


    ??He and He Jinxuan are not in the same team. In fact, they don''t have much contact with each other on weekdays. There is no grudge between the two. They usually communicate when they meet but they are not deep.


    But it happened that the person he wanted to marry today was the first person he set his sights on, so that later on he had to compare himself with Captain He in everything.


    There were competitions over tidying up the wedding room, competitions over purchasing furniture, and even competitions over the wedding cars. If the wedding date had not been set and relatives and friends had not been notified, then I would have known that He Jinxuan was the first person introduced to Fu Guangying by his brother-in-law. Even though he was being gentle and petty, he was a little discouraged.


    He explicitly asked Fu Guangying what he thought?


    Fu Guangying also made it clear: She is just angry, why does He Jinxuan look down on her? She will live a good life with him, and even better than He Jinxuan.


    On the other side, the old residence of the Han family.


    Ye Sili and Ye Syan became attached to Xinyan as soon as they saw her.


    Ye Siyan came up and gave Xinyan a loving hug: "Auntie, I miss you so much."


    Xinyan also missed their brothers, and stretched out her hand to pull Ye Sili, who was a little slower, into her arms: "I miss you guys too."


    Ye Siyan raised his little face: "My brother and I brought you a gift, it''s very beautiful." Xinyan felt warm in her heart: "Oh, you all know how to bring me a gift?"


    Ye Siyan¡¯s little face was full of arrogance: ¡°My brother and I personally selected them. They are all very beautiful.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around to look for his father, but found no one. He shouted anxiously: "Dad."


    Ye Liyan heard his son shouting at the door: "Here it is, here it is."


    No one came in, but just handed the thing in his hand: "Here are the gifts."


    Xinyan¡¯s face was full of smiles: ¡°Let me see what gifts you have prepared for me?¡±


    She just followed the child''s words and asked, but when she saw what was in the box, she was stunned.


    Fortunately, only the hall sister-in-law and the second cousin''s sister-in-law were in the room at this moment. If other people saw this, they would probably say something like: "Where did these come from?"


    Ye Siyan looked excited: "Some of them my brother and I picked up in the Grand Canyon with the people at the base, and some of them we exchanged delicious food for with the children at the base. Auntie, do you like it?"


    Xinyan looked at the colorful jade stones in the box: "Do you know what this is?"


    Ye Siyan nodded seriously: "I know, it''s a stone. They said it''s jade or agate. It can be found in the Grand Canyon not far from the base."


    Thinking of something, he said with a look of praise: "When my brother and I are not in class, we will go to the Grand Canyon with our friends from the base to look for it."


    After finishing speaking, he added: "My brother and I know that you will definitely like it."


    Xinyan felt a warmth in her heart: "I like them very much, but these things are too expensive. Auntie can just pick a few pieces as gifts, and you can keep the rest. They may be of great use in the future."


    Ye Sili was afraid that Xinyan wouldn''t accept it: "Auntie, just keep it. We specially selected this for you, and we still have it."


    Ye Siyan also echoed: "The ones in this box are the most beautiful."


    Xinyan looked at the various jades and agates in the box, and she didn''t know what to do. After all, although the jades and agates inside were small pieces, they were of very good quality.


    At this moment, Ye Liyan, who had been listening to their conversation outside the door, stood at the door: "Xinyan, that is the children''s feelings for you, and most of them were picked up by them, so just accept it."


    Previously, in Ye Liyan''s letter, Xinyan did hear him mention that some jade and agate could indeed be found in the Grand Canyon not far from the base.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that the children would actually take it to heart because of my casual words in reply to the letter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： Make everyone in the audience envious

    Chapter 1190: Let everyone in the audience be envious


    If I try to push it away, I¡¯m afraid of hurting the children¡¯s hearts: ¡°Auntie likes it very much, thank you.¡±


    After hearing Xinyan¡¯s words, the two little guys looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    Second cousin He Jiewen came over after finishing her work: "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Where can I find so many beautiful stones?"


    The hall sister-in-law Wu Shengfang who came over patted her arm: "You don''t understand this, do you?"


    Just as he was about to tell her, he heard someone in the courtyard shouting: "The car to pick up the bride is here, and the groom has already arrived in the front yard."


    Then I also heard the sound of firecrackers and people cheering from the front.


    ?At this time, I didn¡¯t care about the jade and agate in the box. Soon, helpers came to the house.


    ?Jiang Peiqin, who went out to pick up someone, walked in first: "Yanyan, your man is really energetic today. He is already in the front yard."


    ?Xinyan put the box away, and when she heard Jiang Peiqin''s words, she had a shy look on her face.


    ?Originally, Jiang Peiqin wanted to tease Xinyan a few words, but as a result, the groom was already surrounded by others and entered the second courtyard.


    ??Jiang Peiqin ran to the window and took a look outside: "Hey, it''s really amazing to pass the test so quickly."


    Turning around and facing everyone in the room, he said: "It''s up to us next. We can''t let them in easily. We must feel the groom''s sincerity before we can open the door."


    ?So He Jinxuan wrote poems for a while, sang for a while, did push-ups for a while, and finally showed his loyalty, and then he met the daughter-in-law he longed for.


    The eyes are facing each other, showing deep affection.


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan, who was wearing a bridal outfit with a peach-like face and delicate eyebrows, and his heart beat like a drum: "Yanyan, I''m here to pick you up."


    For a time, the room was full of booing.


    ?The hall sister-in-law smiled and said: "It''s not that easy to pick up our Yanyan. We need to find the wedding shoes first."


    ?There was a lot of excitement in the room again. He Jinxuan was worthy of being a scout. In the end, he personally found the wedding shoes and put them on for Xinyan himself.


    ?This time there was another wave of booing.


    ??People these days are very reserved and do not express their emotions in public like later generations, but the doting, love and tenderness in He Jinxuan''s eyes cannot be faked, and he really makes everyone envious.


    The steward saw that it was almost time and urged the newlyweds to go to the front yard to serve tea and say goodbye to the elders.


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan''s hand and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Yanyan, thank you for being willing to marry me."


    After saying that, he tightened his hold on Xinyan''s hand and said silently in his heart: From now on, I will accompany you through every spring, summer, autumn and winter, and be the person who knows your warmth and happiness, understands your joys and sorrows, and gives you peace of mind for the rest of my life. Loyal to you, loving you, pampering you.


    They arrived at the front hall. Gu Wanqing''s eyes turned red when she saw her son-in-law leading her daughter in. Han Jingchen on the side was not much better, but he still reached out to support Gu Wanqing and comforted her in a low voice: "This will always be my daughter''s home, and we will always be her support."


    ??Gu Wanqing took a deep breath, adjusted her mood and expression, and put on a gentle smile: "Jinxuan, we leave Yanyan to you."


    He Jinxuan solemnly promised: "Mom and dad, please rest assured that Yanyan will be everything to me from now on. I will do my best to protect her, cherish her, care for her, and love her."


    ??No matter whether his father-in-law and mother-in-law believed it or not, he spoke from the bottom of his heart and his eyes were full of seriousness.


    ?Han Jingchen patted He Jinxuan on the shoulder: "We believe in you."


    After that, Han Zhaohui stepped forward and said seriously: "Brother-in-law, you must remember what you said today. We, the elder brothers and younger brothers, are not just for show."


    He Jinxuan was not angry at all after hearing this. Instead, he said with a smile: "Everyone is welcome to check at any time."


    For a time, everyone onlookers laughed, which made the mother-in-law¡¯s family¡¯s reluctance to part ways lessen a lot.


    ?The steward said at this time: "It''s almost time. After serving tea to my parents, it''s time to go out."


    The tea has been prepared a long time ago, and now they don¡¯t want to kneel down to say goodbye. The two of them stood and bowed to Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing: "Mom and Dad, please have tea."


    The two took the tea, took a symbolic sip, and took out the big red envelopes they had prepared in advance: "Respect each other, care for each other, and live a good life."


    The two of them nodded in agreement at the same time.


    Xinyan felt sour in her heart, and her eyes instantly became moist.


    With the sound of "the auspicious time has come, let''s go out".


    He Jinxuan bent down and picked up Xinyan: "Yanyan, I will always be by your side."


    With the sound of firecrackers outside the gate, the two newlyweds were surrounded by the crowd and walked out.


    ??Following behind was the dowry given to Xinyan by the Han family. The onlookers sighed when they saw it: "This dowry is the only one in our area."


    ¡°Oh my god, this Han guy really loves his daughter.¡±


    ¡°It would be a big deal for other people to give me a bicycle, a radio, and a sewing machine, but this Han family has all the appliances.¡±


    I watched as refrigerators and washing machines were being carried out from the yard, followed by a tape recorder, a rice cooker, an electric fan, and then a pair of red suitcases, quilts, blankets, daily necessities, and a few bags.


    Let everyone watching the ceremony be envious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： Completely different wedding atmosphere

    After sending his daughter out, Han Jingchen greeted the guests and headed to the railway bureau canteen.


    ?? Gu Wanqing asked the company to arrange two minibuses in advance and waited not far from the Han family''s old house for guests to ride.


    What surprised them was that Sun Zhenling¡¯s divorced mother-in-law also came to congratulate her.


    ?Think with your toes and know what she wants to do.


    ?However, Yuan Yikai immediately dragged her out of Han''s house without giving her a chance to speak out.


    When he returned to the courtyard, Sun Zhenling asked in a low voice: "Where are the people?"


    Yuan Yikai supported his pregnant wife: "Send her away?"


    ?Sun Zhenling still couldn''t believe it and glanced at the gate: "Will she be so obedient?"


    Yuan Yikai also glanced at the gate: "I told her that as long as she dares to do anything wrong, I will take care of her little son."


    Sun Zhenling laughed out loud after hearing this: "You are really a loser. That is her pet peeve. You can''t blame her for being so obedient."


    ?It seems that Yuan Yikai can handle it by himself, and Sun Baobao and Han Chunxue did not interfere.


    ?So he was also busy helping to greet the guests.


    *


    Because it was still summer vacation, a group of children were waiting at the gate of the transportation company¡¯s family home early.


    When they saw the convoy coming back to welcome the bride, they ran towards the family courtyard like the wind: "The convoy coming back to welcome the bride is back, and the bride is coming."


    Because there were two families getting married in the courtyard, people from each family chasing the bride asked: "Which family''s wedding convoy is back?"


    Most of the children scratched their heads and couldn''t answer. There were one or two shrewd ones who said loudly: "It''s the wedding car for Captain He''s family."


    Someone joked: "How do you know?"


    The children rushed to reply: "I remember that the car Captain He''s family used to pick up the bride was a black sedan, and the car that came back was the first car."


    ¡°There are more cars for Captain He¡¯s family than there are for Vice Captain Lu¡¯s family.¡±


    He Jiefang and Wang Baoliang from the convoy were arranged to set off firecrackers. When the two heard the news from the child, they had already trotted to the gate of the family compound.


    Seeing that it was indeed the He family¡¯s convoy coming back, he lit the firecrackers in his hands.


    ??The bride''s car parked at the gate of the family''s courtyard, and other cars were guided to drive in first.


    When everyone saw the cart carrying the dowry at the end, they all booed.


    ??The sound of firecrackers stopped here, and Vice Captain Lu''s convoy to pick up the bride came back over there.


    ?Seeing that He Jinxuan had picked up Xinyan, he walked towards the family courtyard surrounded by everyone.


    Fu Guangying, who had just arrived at the gate of the family courtyard, said anxiously: "Drive the car directly in." The driver was a little confused and turned to look at Vice Captain Lu.


    Deputy Captain Lu Qiufu didn''t know what Fu Guangying was doing: "I didn''t see Captain He and his car also stopped here."


    After all, there were many colleagues from the team standing beside their car, who were preparing to get married soon.


    Fu Guangying didn''t care about this: "Listen to me and drive the car in."


    After finishing speaking, he glared at the driver with some displeasure: "Did you hear that? Hurry up."


    ?This tone made the driver very unhappy, but on this special day, it was hard for him to say anything unpleasant, so he turned around and asked Vice Captain Lu again: "Do you want to drive in?"


    What could Vice Captain Lu do? She didn''t want to cause any trouble today, so she had to take a deep breath, nodded and said, "Listen to her."


    ??It''s just that they were thinking simply. There were colleagues from the same team who were waiting to get married in front of them, as well as family members who were close to Vice Captain Lu. How could they let them pass like this?


    Everyone stopped directly in front.


    Fu Guangying watched He Jinxuan in front of him carrying the person farther and farther away, and his anxious expression changed. He turned to the driver and said: "Hang the horn and ask them to get out of the way. Hurry up, it''s too late."


    Vice Captain Lu looked very unhappy: "What are you worried about?"


    Fu Guangying was a little angry, and there were things she couldn''t say in front of outsiders. But seeing that Lu Qiufu had been waiting for her reply, he could only whisper: "We get married on the same day, and the bride who comes in first will have a good life."


    Vice-captain Lu was a little unconvinced: "Those are all superstitions."


    Fu Guangying didn''t want to argue with him here: "No matter what it is, you must listen to me today."


    Vice Captain Lu didn''t want to listen to her, but he was afraid that she would lose face, so he had to say to the driver in front of him: "Xiao Liu, drive in."


    ??Xiao Liu didn¡¯t think that Vice Captain Lu was a rake and it was none of his business anyway, so he honked the horn and drove forward slowly.


    ? It¡¯s just that people didn¡¯t know what was going on in the car and kept trying to stop the car. However, although Xiaoliu¡¯s car was driving slowly, it had no intention of stopping. Everyone was a little dumbfounded. What does this mean?


    When everyone saw that the car really had no intention of stopping, it was no longer asking for trouble.


    But when everyone gets out of the way, He Jinxuan is almost at the door of his house, no matter how much trouble his colleagues make.


    ??Just when the driver Xiaoliu accelerated and passed He Jinxuan, those people surrounding He Jinxuan''s wedding were a little too noisy. He Jinxuan ran directly to protect Xinyan.


    Captain Lu Fu¡¯s car did arrive at the door of his house first, but before they got out of the car, He Jinxuan had already run into his yard with Xinyan in his arms.


    Fu Guangying got out of the car in a hurry. When he turned around and saw them entering the hospital, his face changed in anger.


    ??The people who came out to pick up the bride at the gate of the hospital looked puzzled.


    ?Colleagues who were waiting at the door of the family courtyard did not follow him. People in the courtyard saw that Fu Guangying''s face was not good and did not dare to come forward. This directly led to a completely different wedding atmosphere in the two courtyards not far apart.

 Chapter 1192： As a result, guess what

    ??The person who helped He Jin announce the wedding today was the old man of the An family.


    ?Originally, He Jinxuan thought of letting the top leader of their transportation company to officiate the wedding, but the deputy captain from next door, Lu, got there first.


    ??He could remember the proud look in Captain Lu Fu''s eyes that day. Since he didn''t invite the top leader, he definitely couldn''t wrong Xinyan.


    Originally, I wanted to invite Uncle An to officiate the wedding. After all, a deputy mayor has a much higher status than the top leader of the transportation company. For no other reason than to not want Xinyan to be compared.


    Uncle An agreed happily, but when Mr. An heard that He Jinxuan was getting married, he immediately cut off the person who was officiating.


    ?No, today Uncle An is just a foil.


    Mr. An likes He Jinxuan very much. He wanted to introduce the younger generation of the An family to He Jinxuan and get married.


    ?It''s a pity that He Jinxuan didn''t want to do it, and the old man kept saying it was a pity.


    Mr. An also knows about the affairs of He Jinxuan''s family. In fact, he does have some disdain for what the He family did back then.


    The yard was filled with onlookers. Mr. An was very humorous and the whole process was full of ritual.


    Today, two families in the family courtyard are holding happy events at the same time, and each family in the family courtyard is doing things separately.


    After the ceremony, Xinyan took out the candies she had prepared in advance and asked the three children in the main room of the He family to distribute them to the guests and people who came around to watch the fun, making everyone happy.


    For a time, the courtyard was filled with chatter, laughter and cheers.


    ¡°Captain He, this wife is really generous.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? You didn¡¯t see the dowry they brought into the house just now. Good guy, I¡¯m so envious of you.¡±


    "I have something to do at home. I''m late. Please tell me."


    "There are several large household appliances. The bedding is made of brocade and the color is really beautiful. There are also a pair of leather suitcases. I have seen them in Youyi Store before. They are so expensive."


    At this time, several women came out of the courtyard of Vice Captain Lu''s house and said with some evil intentions: "It''s not like Vice Captain Lu''s house, where they also brought a few cardboard boxes to show off, right?"


    The people who just spoke all turned to look at the woman who spoke. Some people were surprised: "Are you saying that the dowry for Vice Captain Lu''s wife is just for show?"


    ??The woman who spoke before curled her lips and said, "No, just now we entered the wedding room to ask for wedding candies from the bride, and when we saw the washing machine box in the room, we wanted to go over and touch it.


    As a result, guess what? "


    ¡°Stop being so secretive and talk about it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Originally I just wanted to touch it, but a group of children came over to ask for sweets. Some little brat pushed me, and I immediately fell on the box.¡±


    Someone from behind laughed and said, "The bride''s family was frightened at that time, and they all stood up. Their stop scared the children, and they all backed away.


    As a result, with this squeeze, she almost crushed the box while still lying on it. "


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to flatten it. After all, the cardboard box is quite solid, but the box is too light. I was squeezed by the group of half-grown children, and I was pushed aside with the box.¡±


    After saying that, she was laughing so hard that she was out of breath. I was still a little confused at the time, and I didn''t realize it at once. Why was she so strong? "


    She laughed enough, and then continued: "But the reaction of the bride''s family was too funny. Several people rushed towards the box. One of them, because he was walking in a hurry, tripped over someone and jumped on it. On that box.


    ?Because the force was too strong, one side of the box collapsed and the contents were exposed. My parents had to find ways to make up for it, but no one is a fool. It was so embarrassing at the time, I really want to laugh when I think about it. "

 Chapter 1193： Cant complain enough to look down on others

    Chapter 1193: I can¡¯t help but look down on others


    After the guests in the wedding room left, He Jinxuan took advantage of the gap when no one came in and pulled Xinyan directly into his arms: "Yanyan, I finally married you, and we finally got married."


    Xinyan''s face was already flushed with embarrassment from being teased just now, but now He Jinxuan said these words directly, making her blush even more.


    He Jinxuan was stunned by this look: "Yanyan, you are so beautiful today."


    When Xinyan heard what he said, she wanted to tease him: "You mean I wasn''t beautiful before?"


    He Jinxuan''s eyes were full of smiles: "You knew I didn''t mean that, so you bullied me."


    Xinyan smiled: "Who bullied you?"


    He Jinxuan kissed Xinyan on the face, then put their foreheads together: "I was wrong, even if you bully me, I will be happy to do so."


    Just as Xinyan was about to say something, she heard the door being pushed open, and a clear child''s voice came: "What are you doing?"


    The frightened two people quickly separated and looked at the source of the sound.


    He saw He Jianguo''s daughter He Jiahui standing there holding a cup.


    He Jinxuan first sat Xinyan down on the bed, and then said, "Jiahui, why are you here?"


    He Jiahui glanced at the cup in her hand: "Give Third Aunt some sugar water to drink."


    He Jinxuan laughed and stepped forward to take the cup from her hand: "Thank you, Jiahui."


    When Xinyan heard this, she stood up, opened the cabinet, grabbed a handful of toffee and said, "Thank you for the sugar water. Third aunt, please have some candies."


    He Jiahui stared at the candy in Xinyan''s hand and swallowed unconsciously. Then she raised her head and glanced at Xinyan: "Third Aunt, I just want one candy."


    ?Originally, grandma asked her cousin Xudong to come and deliver sugary water to Third Aunt, and what her mother had just told her, she didn¡¯t dare to keep the candy for herself.


    Mother He thought that the third daughter-in-law had been busy since she came in, so she wanted to send a glass of water. Unexpectedly, she had just finished talking to her eldest grandson, and the second daughter-in-law said, "Oh, I''d better let my Jiahui deliver it." Well, if a young couple is making out in the house, a grown man like Xudong will be so embarrassed."


    He''s sister-in-law Wang Erni didn''t want to argue with her, and when she thought about what she said, she felt it made sense, so she pulled her son aside.


    Gao Yumei outside the door jumped out when she heard Xinyan''s words: "Jiahui, your third aunt gave it to you, why don''t you hurry up and take it."


    ?Ever since He Jianguo injured his leg, life at home has not been easy. If his cousin hadn''t opened a small workshop later and He Jianguo helped there, who would have lived like this?


    On the big day, no matter what Gao Yumei was thinking, Xinyan didn''t want to expose her and smiled at He Jiahui: "Take it."


    Gao Yumei stepped closer and reached out to help her take it: "I''ll help her keep it."


    He then said to his daughter: "Thank you, third aunt."


    He Jiahui listened to her mother''s words and said obediently: "Thank you, third aunt."


    Gao Yumei took the candy and didn''t plan to go out. She glanced at the room and said, "Third brother and sister, you are really lucky, no, I mean Jinxuan is really lucky to marry you."


    He Jinxuan naturally knew why his second sister-in-law was complimenting him, but he didn''t want to be unhappy on this big day.


    Gao Yumei saw that neither of them answered, so she walked towards the quilt folded by the bed. Just when she was about to reach out and touch it, Xinyan said: "Jinxuan, it''s getting late, go check and see if there are any other things outside. If I don¡¯t have a car, I¡¯ll arrange for my family to go over there just in time for me to change my clothes.¡±


    He Jinxuan squeezed Xinyan''s hand and said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gao Yumei: "Second sister-in-law, let''s go out first, Yanyan needs to change her clothes."


    Gao Yumei felt that Xinyan was pretentious, but she didn''t dare to say it. After all, she still had someone to ask for. Her brother-in-law made it clear that she wanted to discuss it with her daughter-in-law, so naturally she couldn''t offend anyone.


    He pulled his daughter angrily and followed He Jinxuan out the door. After waiting for others to go out, Xinyan closed the door, drew the curtains, and neatly took out the clothes she had prepared in advance from the space.


    She thought that when toasting, someone would inevitably make a fuss, and she felt that wearing a skirt would be somewhat inconvenient.


    I changed into a red waist-necked half-sleeved trousers made by myself, plus a pair of red straight pants. Although I am afraid this outfit can only be worn on a day like today, it is only this time in my life, so there is nothing to regret.


    Not everyone can control this red body. Xinyan drinks water from the space stream regularly. Her skin is as tender as water and as white as porcelain. Coupled with her current temperament, she is simply beautiful.


    ??The moment he opened the door, He Jinxuan, who was waiting outside the door, couldn''t take his eyes away. His heartbeat was so fast that he was about to rebel.


    Even the He family members waiting in the courtyard were shocked and couldn''t help but admire.


    He Yanqing¡¯s son Nie Daming said in childish words: ¡°What a beautiful third aunt.¡±


    He Jinxuan turned his head and gave him a thumbs up: "As expected of my nephew, he has a good vision."


    ??He was so praised by him that Nie Daming threw himself into his mother''s arms with some embarrassment.


    He Yanqing looked at her son with a smile: "Why are you so shy?"


    He Jinxuan pulled Xinyan over and said, "Let''s go, it''s almost time to go."


    After saying that, she leaned into Xinyan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Daughter-in-law, I really want to keep you in my pocket so that no one can see you so beautiful.¡±


    Xinyan glared at him angrily: "Where did you learn to be so sweet?"


    He Jinxuan heard this and whispered back: "What I said is true, but whether it is sweet or not, you will know for yourself when you come back and taste it."


    ??The blush that had just fallen on Xinyan''s face now crept up again. She was afraid that he would make another shocking statement, so she coughed lightly and said, "Hurry over there, we are still waiting for our reception."


    He Jinxuan lovingly tightened his hold on her hand: "Okay, I will listen to my wife."


    After speaking, he said to the He family: "Let''s go, it''s time to pass."


    As soon as they came out of the courtyard, all the guests standing outside Vice Captain Lu''s courtyard looked over. When they saw He Jinxuan appearing with Xinyan in tow, there was another burst of sighs.


    Someone said: "Vice Captain He is so lucky that no one else is so lucky. I can''t help but look down on others."


    ¡°You are right, I heard that Captain He¡¯s wife is still a college student.¡±


    ¡°She is well-educated, pretty, and her family¡¯s conditions are quite good. Such a daughter-in-law is hard to come by, but we congratulate the captain on his luck.¡±


    Someone in the crowd of onlookers joked: "Captain He, does your sister-in-law have a girl?"


    He Jinxuan opened the car door, protected Xinyan''s head, let her sit in the car, smiled and replied to the man: "My wife has only a precious daughter like her in her family, so don''t think about good things."


    As he finished speaking, everyone laughed.


    ??The scene here happened to be heard by Fu Guangying who came out to distribute candy. The expression on his face was so angry that he could hardly hold it back. He was even more unhappy with Xinyan who was sitting in the car.


    At the same time, the desire to compare is also stronger.


    Good night, dears~~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： wedding in progress

    Chapter 1194 The wedding is in progress


    When He Jinxuan and the others arrived at the gate of the railway bureau canteen, the place was already bustling with people and excitement.


    Because the two families served wine together, there were indeed many guests.


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan and his father and mother to join the welcoming lineup.


    The He family also saw the character and connections of the Han family.


    For a time, they each repositioned Xinyan in their hearts.


    Fortunately, although He Jinxuan''s side was not as crowded as the Han family''s, there were still a lot of guests, which gave the He family a new understanding of He Jinxuan.


    Since the school on Xinyan''s side has not started yet, apart from the relevant people on the master''s side, there are only those employees who work with her.


    ??The only classmates who came were Jiang Peiqin and Su Yuelan, who came from Tianjin after getting the news.


    ??Jiang Peiqin arrived here in advance with Xinyan''s personal belongings. When she heard the bride and groom arrived, she quickly pulled Su Yuelan out.


    Su Yuelan stepped forward and gave Xinyan a big hug: "Xinyan, congratulations, you are the most beautiful and elegant bride I have ever seen."


    Xinyan was amused by these words: "Although what you said is a bit exaggerated, I accept it. Thank you for the compliment.


    ??Also thank you for coming all the way from Tianjin to attend my wedding. "


    Su Yuelan smiled brightly: "What''s our relationship? I must come over to witness your happy moment."


    Thinking that other people in the dormitory couldn''t come over, he said with some regret: "It''s a pity that they are too far away and can''t come over."


    ?However, as soon as she finished speaking, she raised the camera in her hand: "However, I brought my camera here today, and I will definitely take more photos so that they can feast their eyes on them when they come back."


    Xinyan was wearing small high heels. He Jinxuan was afraid that she would be tired after standing for a long time, so he said to Jiang Peiqin who was standing next to her: "Classmate Jiang, the bag you brought earlier contained Xinyan''s flat shoes. Please help me get them for her to put on." "


    ??Jiang Peiqin didn''t expect He Jinxuan to be so attentive. After all, when she left, He Jinxuan gave her the bag, saying it was something Xinyan needed.


    ?Now it seems that He Jinxuan must have taken care of it himself, and Xinyan didn''t know anything about it at first glance.


    After getting the shoes and handing them to Xinyan: "Your He Jinxuan is really considerate and thinks of everything for you."


    Xinyan was about to tease her, but when she looked up, she saw Ling Wenhao walking over: "Okay, stop envying me here, your childhood sweetheart is here to find you."


    ??Jiang Peiqin followed Xinyan''s line of sight and saw Ling Wenhao walking towards her.


    She felt a little embarrassed to be looked at by Xinyan.


    Xinyan stood up, handed her the shoes she had changed into, and joked: "I''ve given you the opportunity to be alone, so take it."


    Jiang Peiqin glared at her and looked at the handed shoes with disgust: "It''s really a careless friendship. You clearly asked me to work as a coolie, and you said it so grandly." After saying that, she smiled and called Ling Wenhao: "Let''s go. , come with me to do errands.¡±


    ?Ling Wenhao nodded to He Jinxuan and Xinyan and sent his blessings before going after them.


    ?Xinyan looked at Liang¡¯s back with a smile, her eyes full of smiles.


    ?Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing have been busy greeting people, and from time to time they pull Xinyan and He Jinxuan over to make introductions.


    ?From time to time, people came over to send blessings. Xinyan and He Jinxuan kept politely thanking them, and their smiling faces became a little stiff.


    Han Jingchen saw that the guests had almost arrived, and looked at He Jinxuan: "The guests have almost arrived, let''s go in too."


    ?Han Jingchen and He Jinxuan both served as soldiers. Once they entered the army, they wore green military uniforms.


    ?In addition to An Lao as the witness, Han Jingchen''s old partner Yue Yiming was the host of the wedding.


    ??After the newlyweds came on stage, Yue Yiming praised them so much that he almost praised them to the highest degree, which made them very embarrassed.


    Yue Yiming is very good at mediating the atmosphere: "Don''t think I''m exaggerating. The fact is that they are as good as I said. Come on, let''s give applause to the two newlyweds, and wish them a happy marriage and a son soon." , love each other and be united forever."


    When everyone''s applause died down, he continued: "Next, the groom''s parents will be invited to the stage."


    After the introduction, Yue Yiming looked at He¡¯s mother with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s first ask the groom¡¯s mother to give blessings to the newlyweds.¡±


    He''s mother was extremely nervous: "We will support each other from now on, live a good life, and make good progress."


    Yue Yiming saw that she had reached her limit and quickly took over: "That''s good. Next, I would like to invite the groom''s father, Comrade He Sanqiang, to say a few words."


    Before the wedding banquet started, Yue Yiming reminded him of this step and asked them to prepare in advance.


    He''s father did not expect that his third son''s wedding would be so grand. He was proud of his son and proud of having such a son, saying: "I am He Jinxuan''s father, He Sanqiang. Thank you all for taking the time from your busy schedule to come and attend Jinxuan and Xinyan wedding."


    Yue Yiming saw that he was a little nervous, fearing that he was not prepared enough, so he took the conversation and said, "What do you want to say to your son and daughter-in-law?"


    He looked at the newlyweds and said, "Jinxuan, you have to take your own responsibilities when you get married, and treat Xinyan well in the future."


    After that, he said to Xinyan: "Xinyan, dad wants to say thank you. From now on, Jinxuan will be left to you. You must respect each other, care for each other, make progress together, and live your own little life."


    The two of them nodded at the same time: "Dad, we remember."


    Yue Yiming smiled and took a step forward: "My parents are very simple, and their instructions are very simple. I believe that we, a newlywed couple, will be able to work together and be happy forever."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing: "Then next, we will ask the bride''s parents to send blessings to the newlyweds."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： Please give me more advice for the rest of my life.

    ?Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing took a few steps towards the center of the stage.


    Very gentlemanly, he motioned to his wife to speak first.


    Gu Wanqing looked at her slim and charming daughter: "Jinxuan, from today, from now on, we will hand over Yanyan to you. She has suffered too much before, so I hope she will have a happy life every day after that." Happy and wanton."


    Thinking about how much they owed their daughter before, and their daughter was about to get married before they had enough treasures, I couldn''t help but have tears in my eyes and my voice was slightly choked.


    He Jinxuan solemnly promised: "Don''t worry, I will cherish her, value her, pamper her, protect her and love her from now on."


    Han Jingchen put his arms around Gu Wanqing''s shoulders and took over the words: "Jinxuan, Xinyan is an emotional child, but she is also an independent child. No matter what happens, I hope you will remember your original promise. Our Han family Always her strongest supporter.


    ?Of course, if she does something wrong, you must tell us. In the end, I hope you will respect each other and love each other, and live a prosperous life. "


    Han Jingchen already said what should be said during the engagement, and there is no need to repeat it. Their daughter will always be the treasure in their hands. If He Jinxuan dares to bully him, he will definitely not be spared.


    Yue Yiming smiled and took over the words: "My love for my daughter and my deep love for my parents are all my deep love for my daughter."


    ?Shuoluo looked at the newlywed couple: "What do you want to say to each other?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Xiang Xinyan with scorching eyes: "Hold your hand and grow old together with me."


    ?Xinyan met He Jinxuan''s burning eyes: "I hope I will never deviate from you in this life. Please give me your guidance in the rest of my life."


    Yue Yiming looked at the two people who were looking at each other affectionately, smiled and took over the conversation again: "What a perfect couple, a match made in heaven. They got married because of the love in their hearts. Let us finally wish the newlyweds to be together forever and have a hundred years of happiness." combine."


    For a time, there were cheers and applause in the canteen.


    Yue Yiming waited for everyone to stop talking, and then loudly announced: "Next, the wedding banquet will officially begin."


    ?Han Jingchen even smiled and said to the guests below: "Everyone, eat well and be thirsty."


    Then, everyone started to exchange cups and cups in this joyful atmosphere, which was quite lively.


    Today¡¯s wedding banquet consisted of six meat dishes, three vegetarian dishes and one soup. The staple food was flower rolls and rice tubes. Not only were they served white wine, but there were also drinks. It was so satisfying that everyone said they were happy and sincere.


    ?Han Jingchen and Gu Wanqing led a newlywed couple, followed by He Jinxuan''s wine group, and began to toast to each table in a mighty manner, and everyone''s laughter could be heard from time to time.


    It was fine in the front, but when it came to He Jinxuan''s former comrades and colleagues, the speed slowed down. From time to time, someone would put on a show for a newlywed couple.


    Fortunately, He Jinxuan has been protecting Xinyan, for fear that the brothers would go too far and bump into Xinyan.


    By the time the banquet was over, it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon. Fortunately, He Jinxuan was careful and asked her to change into high heels except when she was on stage. As soon as the ceremony was over and before the toast, he had someone bring Xinyan flat shoes for her to change into. superior.


    The banquet was over, but that didn¡¯t mean it was over. When they returned to the family courtyard, many people were already waiting in the courtyard, preparing for the wedding ceremony.


    ?However, He Jinxuan made an agreement with them in advance, so those people didn''t make too much trouble.


    After seeing off those who were making trouble at the wedding, He Jinxuan asked softly: "Daughter-in-law, are you exhausted?"


    After saying that, he hugged her into his arms and said, "Finally, I can call you my wife openly and openly."

 Chapter 1196： Get the certificate

    Chapter 1196 Obtaining the Certificate


    With a smile on her face, Xinyan shyly hugged He Jinxuan''s waist and buried her head in his arms.


    He Jinxuan stretched out his hand to lift Xinyan''s face and placed a kiss on her forehead: "I''m not usually very brave, so why are I so shy?"


    After hearing this, Xinyan said coquettishly: "What about you? You were pretending to be serious with me before."


    He Jinxuan laughed out loud and leaned into Xinyan''s ear: "It''s not like I''m not married yet. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. It''s different now. We''re married."


    I suddenly thought of something and quickly looked at the watch on my wrist: "It''s okay, it''s not too bad."


    Xinyan looked up at him: "What''s wrong?"


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and scratched the tip of her nose: "Let''s go, clean up, we have some business to do."


    Xinyan looked puzzled: "What''s the matter?"


    He Jinxuan leaned into her ear and said: "What I have always wanted to do, what I have tried for several times but failed to complete, must be completed today."


    Xinyan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly understood what he meant, and laughed out loud: "At this point, I''m afraid I''m going to get off work."


    He Jinxuan opened the cabinet and took out the things: "No, I said hello in advance."


    I finally managed to get through to Xinyan, and also convinced my father-in-law, and wanted to get the certificate first, but it turned out that it was either one thing or another, and I was never able to do so.


    Later, someone plotted against them. After the two of them had a physical relationship, they were afraid of being tricked. When the little tadpole found her mother, she thought about taking the time to get the certificate, but Xinyan was taking the final exam and was traveling with the group. Going abroad, there is no time at all.


    ??It was not easy to get some free time during this period. He Jinxuan was still out of Beijing because of his car trip, so it has been postponed until now. Fortunately, it was a safe period that day.


    The fourth child, He Yanqing, saw the two people coming out with something in their hands: "Third brother, third sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    He Jinxuan pulled Xinyan out of the courtyard: "Go out and do some errands. I''ll be back in a while."


    Fortunately, the Civil Affairs Bureau is not far from here, only ten minutes'' drive away, and the car borrowed from his comrades is parked outside the gate. When the two of them arrived, He Jinxuan''s friend came over with a smile: "I was worried that you might not be able to make it today."


    He Jinxuan didn''t explain too much. He handed over the required documents with a smile, thinking that if he got the certificate and had a drink today, he wouldn''t have to worry about choosing a date for their wedding anniversary in the future.


    Soon, two certificate-like marriage certificates came out. He Jinxuan looked at them over and over for a long time, with a look of joy on his face.


    He looked at his little daughter beside him with tender eyes, carefully put the marriage certificate away, patted his pocket and said, "I''ll keep it."


    Xinyan saw him like this and said coquettishly, "You''re so stupid."


    He Jinxuan took her hand and handed the candy he brought to his friends: "Help me share a share with everyone, so that everyone will feel happy."


    ?The friend smiled heartily and took the heavy bag: "Today is indeed a good day. Now that I am about to get off work, I can still eat sweets to feel happy."


    He Jinxuan glanced around: "You are about to get off work, I won''t delay you, let''s go."


    ?The man gave He Jinxuan a thumbs up: "My good brother, you just throw it away after use."


    He Jinxuan smiled at him and said, "See through it, don''t tell it."


    After saying that, she took Xinyan and walked out.


    ??The two came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He Jinxuan held Xinyan''s hand and never let go.


    ?Although Xinyan has lived two lifetimes, the current atmosphere is not that open yet, and people are already looking at them frequently. She is really embarrassed: "Jinxuan, let go."


    He Jinxuan is in a very good mood now: "What should I be afraid of if I drag my own wife?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： Hes fathers expectations

    Chapter 1197 He¡¯s father¡¯s expectations


    When the two of them arrived home, He''s mother had already prepared a table of meals with her three daughters-in-law.


    He Yanqing''s son and daughter saw their third uncle and aunt getting out of the car and ran and shouted: "Grandma, third uncle and third aunt are back."


    He''s mother came out of the kitchen with a smile: "I came back just in time to have dinner."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work, everyone."


    He''s mother now has ten thousand wishes for Xinyan. At the beginning, she always felt that although she had never lived with that man, she had received the certificate after all. Although her third child was older, he was the first to marry. .


    But now, she is glad that she became the boss of the third child and did not object strongly at that time.


    Today at the wedding, she heard a lot of people talk about her abilities as the third daughter-in-law. She heard that doctors in big hospitals couldn''t stop the bleeding, but she could.


    ?The same goes for school. I heard that studying two foreign languages ??at the same time does not count. I am also taking classes at the medical school, and my grades are excellent in both subjects.


    Many respectable people came over to toast them today, which really made them proud.


    Now that her daughter-in-law is too good, she is afraid that others will look down on her son. No, she has not rested since she came back from the wedding banquet, and she has been busy with several other daughters-in-law.


    When everyone in the family was seated, He''s father said: "Today Jinxuan and Xinyan are getting married. Come, let''s raise a toast together to wish them a happy wedding."


    After finishing the big cup, Father He continued: "Seeing you all getting married and starting a business, your mother and I feel relieved. From now on, each of your families will work hard to live their own small lives. Come on, it''s not easy for us to get together. Let''s take advantage of today Let¡¯s take this opportunity to raise a toast together and wish you all success in your work and all your dreams come true.¡±


    Seeing everyone put down their glasses, He''s father motioned to his eldest grandson He Xudong: "Pour the wine on."


    Seeing that the eldest grandson had filled his glass, he raised his glass again: "Some things happened at home before. I know my request may be a bit excessive, but I still hope you can try to put aside your prejudices. Your mother and I When I get old, I just want to see you brothers and sisters living together in harmony."


    He held the cup: "Here, take this cup. I hope our family will be in harmony and everything will go well."


    After hearing this, Sister-in-law He Wang Erni''s smile faded, and she kept silent for the sake of Jinxuan and Xinyan, but she would never forgive the couple, but there was no need to say these words to ruin the scenery. Just keep it in mind.


    ?However, Father He''s words made the second wife and the couple smile.


    Gao Yumei smiled and responded: "What you always said is good. It was true that we were not sensible before and did a lot of wrong things. We will definitely correct them in the future."


    He Jianshe also raised his glass: "I know that I was selfish before, and now I have received the punishment I deserve. I will be a down-to-earth person and do things in the future. This glass of wine will be regarded as my apology to everyone."


    After speaking, he drank the wine in his hand directly.


    ?Whether you believe it or not, no one would find it unhappy in such an atmosphere today.


    After that, everyone had a good time, and temporarily put aside all the previous prejudices, and each talked about his own work and some plans for the future.


    For a while, it was quite enjoyable.


    After the meal, the women went to clean up, and the men sat together. He Jianguo brought up the old things again: "Jin Xuan, how have you considered the things I mentioned before?"


    He Jinxuan looked at his second brother. In fact, he didn''t believe that his second brother could change, but he had the idea of ??making progress, so it was hard to pour cold water on him directly: "Second brother, I haven''t told Xinyan yet, I will find time to talk to him tomorrow. She mentioned it."


    He Jianguo also understood that the two of them had been busy all day, so there was no time to mention this matter: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： You have nothing to ask me

    Chapter 1198 You don¡¯t have anything to ask me


    ?The He family''s courtyard here is quite harmonious, but the Lu family''s house diagonally opposite is not so beautiful.


    Vice Captain Lu¡¯s hometown is in the suburbs of Beijing. Naturally, the Lu family came to attend the wedding today.


    The daughter of Vice Captain Lu''s second sister''s family was a little envious when she saw the cream that Fu Guangying placed in the dowry basin, so she wanted to secretly apply some cream on it.


    As a result, she had just finished applying it and was about to put the lid back on. The younger son of the eldest brother of the Lu family was running and playing in the house and bumped into her. She lost her grip and the cream flew out. The cream inside was knocked out. Got thrown out a lot.


    ??As a result, the little girl was scared and hurriedly tried to put the thrown away cream into a bottle. There was a wedding at home today, so the ground was naturally not clean.


    ??Fu Guangying happened to be caught red-handed. Everything today was not as good as the He family''s, and I had been suffocating for a long time, and now it suddenly broke out.


    ?No, the He family has packed up and is ready to go back to the guest house to rest, but the Lu family is still noisy.


    For a while, many people in the family courtyard gathered to watch the fun: "It''s true that Fu Guangying has to make such an ugly event on his big day."


    ¡°This old Wei is really harmful to people. He knows his sister-in-law¡¯s virtues and still introduces her to the people in the courtyard. Isn¡¯t this harmful?¡±


    "What you said is that Old Wei didn''t force Vice Captain Lu to marry him. Isn''t it his own choice? Besides, I just got married today. How old is the child? Don''t you know that those things can''t be touched? ?


    You messed with someone¡¯s cream, but you still don¡¯t want them to get angry? "


    ¡°You wear a pair of trousers with Lao Wei¡¯s wife, so naturally you are talking to her sister.¡±


    ¡°We had such a quarrel on the first day of the wedding. How do we know what we are going to do in the rest of our lives?¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t know that my Lao Jiao went to Captain He¡¯s wedding banquet today. Although there were six meat dishes, three vegetarian dishes and one soup, the meat dishes were real meat.


    Looking at the dishes served by Vice Captain Cua in our canteen, they are incomparable to those served by Captain He. "


    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Guangying who still insists on rushing to get married in one day. I don¡¯t know what she thinks.¡±


    At this moment, I heard the sound of something being thrown in the house: "Lu Qiufu, you will only let me understand you. People get married with six cars, but I only have four. Now your sister''s daughter has touched mine." Dowry, you better let me understand, do you really have me in your heart?"


    At this time, Vice Captain Lu''s sister was a little unhappy and said: "Brother and sister, it''s just a child''s curiosity. She didn''t mean it. It''s just a can of cream. I''ll pay it to you tomorrow. Okay, don''t embarrass my brother anymore." .¡±


    It''s okay that Fu Guangying didn''t listen to this, but he became even more angry when he heard it: "You didn''t educate your children well, and you came out to hate me. How can you be a good person?"


    Deputy Captain Lu''s sister got angry: "What''s wrong with you, woman? I still can''t explain it. You envy her six wedding cars, why didn''t she tell you how much dowry she brought with her?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Guangying felt humiliated: "What do you mean, you dislike my mother''s family for not having enough dowry? Then why don''t you look at how much dowry you gave me?" Vice Captain Lu looked at the chaotic scene and said, He looked upset: "Okay, stop arguing, who do you think I am?"


    ?Fu Guangying saw that Lu Qiufu was really angry, and felt too guilty to say anything to anyone else.


    ?However, when he saw the bottle of cream that could no longer be used, he still said to the eldest aunt: "You just said that you would give me a bottle in compensation. I hope you will keep your word."


    After saying that, he entered the back room without looking at my aunt''s face.


    Everyone saw that the excitement was gone, so they dispersed.


    *


    ?Xinyan and He Jinxuan don¡¯t care about the noise next door.


    After seeing off the He family, he went to the kitchen to get hot water and poured it into the water tank hanging on the roof of the bath house: "Daughter-in-law, I have prepared the water for you. Take a shower first."


    Xinyan was really tired after a busy day. She took a change of clothes and entered the bathroom.


    It was only after entering that she patted her forehead belatedly: I was so confused, I could obviously wash in the space.


    ?She ducked into the space and soaked in the hot spring pool at the back to get rid of her fatigue, then came out and got dressed.


    He Jin preached to He Jin who was waiting outside: "I didn''t use the hot water. You should wash yourself while the water is available."


    After saying that, he went back to the house.


    When He Jinxuan returned to the room, the two of them looked at each other, and Xinyan said, "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    ??He Jinxuan heard Xinyan mention it again, how could he not be curious, but he had made it very clear that day, and if she didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t ask.


    He walked over slowly: "I just want you to be well."


    ?After these days, Xinyan also thought clearly. She originally didn''t want to tell him about the space, but she happened to be in such a situation. Since it has been exposed, there is no need to hide it anymore.


    After all, if he really did something treacherous, she had plenty of ways to keep him secretive.


    Dear friends, there is a new book: [The young lady of the era was chased and pampered by the rough factory director after she went to the countryside] The update will start tomorrow. If you like it, you can save it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： Enter the space together

    Chapter 1199 Entering the Space Together


    Since that day, Xinyan has been busy, and the two of them don''t spend much time together. It''s not that he is curious, but he is afraid of touching her bottom line, and he is even more afraid of causing trouble for her.


    ?He thought that she would not tell her, so he would not ask.


    I didn¡¯t expect Xinyan to ask this question today.


    Xinyan saw the sincerity in the man''s eyes, and said truthfully: "Originally, I wanted to keep this secret in my heart, but something like that happened. Since you already know, why not guard this secret with me? Bar."


    Check that the doors and windows are closed and the curtains are drawn tightly, leaving only a lamp beside the bed before bringing people into the space.


    He Jinxuan looked at the changing scenery. He did not expect that Xinyan would bring him in so carelessly: "Will bringing outsiders in have any impact on your health?"


    ?Xinyan smiled and shook her head: "No."


    After confirming that nothing was wrong, he raised his head and scanned the space.


    ?Because he was drugged that day, from the initial surprise to the subsequent loss of control, he actually didn''t see this place clearly at all.


    Now that he saw the scene clearly, there was a flash of disbelief in his eyes, and he pointed at the crops with an unnatural expression: "There is no distinction between north and south here?"


    Xinyan took him around the space and told him everything about the situation in the space.


    He Jinxuan watched and listened while walking. When he heard the origin of this space, he grasped Xinyan''s shoulders with both hands: "Yanyan, this secret must not be known to others again. I suspect that something happened to the Gu family, maybe it''s because of it. of."


    The two people looked at each other, and He Jinxuan suddenly understood: "You were going to enter the Xiaobai Building before. Did you guess something?"


    Xinyan didn''t expect that he would think of this so quickly: "Yes, after all, the machinery factory was originally the property of the Gu family, and the small white building was not originally on the handover list. It was requisitioned after the Gu family''s accident, so I will I want to go in and try my luck.¡±


    He Jinxuan couldn''t help but frown: "If that''s the case, is there someone behind the Xue family? And how did they know that the Gu family has such a treasure?"


    Xinyan stretched out her hand to help him relax his frown: "I thought so too, so I haven''t told my grandpa and the others about this secret until now, just because I''m afraid that if they reveal a flaw, someone in the dark will see it. flaw.


    There is also a possibility that the person behind him doesn''t know what the treasure is, and only hears about it, but he has always wanted to get the Gu family''s treasure, so he has been secretly taking action. "


    He Jinxuan was a little worried: "Yanyan, although the Xue family has fallen, they are still being held in secret. There must be something unexplained behind them. You should be more careful when going out in the future."


    Xinyan knew that he was worried about her: "Don''t worry, with my current strength, most people can''t get close to me."


    ?Thinking of the fact that he and his grandpa are going out after returning home: "Jinxuan, my grandpa and I are going to go on a long trip after we come back. I''ll let you know in advance."


    He Jinxuan hugged the person in his arms: "Can you tell me?"


    Xinyan raised her head and smiled and hugged his neck: "Of course you can, it''s not something that can''t be said. There was news about my second uncle a few days ago, so I went there with my grandpa."


    He didn''t say anything about the Gu family''s treasure. After all, she was just a junior and would have a mother in the future. What''s more, there was news about her second uncle, so she wouldn''t covet it.


    He Jinxuan thought that he was newly married and would be separated in a few days, so he couldn''t think of anything else, so he hugged her sideways.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： Dont want to wait any longer

    Chapter 1200 I don¡¯t want to wait any longer


    ?God knows how hard he worked to restrain himself in the past, but now he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    No matter how this space came about, as long as it did no harm to Xinyan, he would be relieved. As for the rest, it was not as important as their wedding night.


    ?He carried the person straight to the bedroom and gently put the person on the bed: "Yanyan, I have finally waited for this day."


    After saying that, I could no longer suppress my inner desire, so I lowered my head and kissed him.


    ?Her lips, her eyes, her cheeks, and her neck all fascinated him: "Yanyan, wife, you smell so good."


    Xinyan''s whole body went limp from being kissed by him, and she couldn''t help but make a seductive sound.


    This tone is even more deadly.


    ?He stretched out his hand to lower the bed curtain, and then pieces of clothing were thrown out, and shameful sounds came from inside.


    Until He Jinxuan reached the limit of his endurance: "Yanyan, is this okay?"


    He had often heard his colleagues talking about things between husband and wife. Even in that situation last time, he was not reckless, let alone he was still sober now.


    ?Xinyan made a low ¡®hmm¡¯ sound.


    When He Jinxuan heard the response, he hugged her tightly and said softly: "Yanyan, baby."


    After that, there was an intriguing tone, and the bed curtains swayed for half the night.


    They were living in ecstasy in the space, but the people outside listening to the wedding were miserable. They stayed all night and heard nothing, but the mosquitoes surrounding them were so happy.


    ?Xinyan was so tortured by He Jinxuan that she lost all her strength, and she vaguely felt like someone was helping her wipe her body.


    After that, he fell asleep.


    He Jinxuan was not only excited because he was getting married today and would be joining hands with the little girl for the rest of his life, he was also excited because the little girl trusted her and shared her secret with him without reservation.


    ?After he helped Xinyan clean up, he hugged her and kept describing the future in his mind, thinking that he would work hard to let the little girl live a good life that others could not envy.


    He Jinxuan kept his eyes open. He didn''t know the time between space and time outside. He was afraid that he would get into trouble if he went out late.


    He helped Xinyan put on her clothes, held her in her arms, and leaned into Xinyan''s ear: "Yanyan, baby, can we go outside?" It''s not that he wasn''t curious about this space, but thinking that today was a special day, I was afraid that the He family would not be able to come to the door if they came from the guest house, and would cause further jokes.


    ?Xinyan was extremely sleepy. She opened her eyes slightly to see the surroundings clearly, and also understood He Jinxuan''s worry: "Okay."


    As soon as the words were said, the two appeared in the wedding room.


    The posture that came out was that of He Jinxuan holding Xinyan and standing in the position where he entered the space last night.


    He Jinxuan glanced outside. It was dark. He quickly looked at the clock on the cabinet. It was one o''clock at night.


    He is a smart person, and he understands in his heart that there must be a time difference between space and the outside.


    He gently put her on the wedding bed, pulled a towel and covered Xinyan. She couldn''t get enough of staring at that tender white face, thinking in her heart: It''s great, I can finally sleep openly with my wife in my arms.


    Placing a gentle kiss on Xinyan''s forehead, she pulled her into her arms and closed her eyes to fall asleep.


    At dawn, He''s mother came over first with a few daughters-in-law. The reason why she didn''t bring the children was because she was afraid that the noise would disturb the newlyweds.


    When they left yesterday, the door was locked from the outside. Today, when they came here, they opened it and entered the yard.


    The smell of rice soon spread from the kitchen.


    He Jinxuan actually woke up when they entered the yard. He just saw the sleeping little man sleeping in his arms and didn''t want to separate.


    Xinyan may have exerted too much energy last night. She was woken up by the fragrance. She closed her eyes and muttered: "I''m so hungry."


    ?These words made He Jinxuan, who had been staring at her, laugh out loud: "I''m afraid breakfast will have to wait for a while. I''ll make you a cup of malted milk first."


    ?He heard this from other people¡¯s experience, so he kept it in mind and made preparations early.


    How could Xinyan let him really do that? She woke up now, thinking that she couldn''t really sleep until midnight on the first day of her wedding, so she said coquettishly to people: "I don''t have the strength, you carry me to wash up, I I don¡¯t want to be laughed at as a lazy woman.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： I hope they dont betray my trust

    Chapter 1201 I hope they don¡¯t betray my trust


    He Jinxuan had a doting look on his face, and there was no way he would not agree: "Okay, I''ll take you with me now."


    He was extremely lucky now that he had separated a bathroom according to Xinyan''s request.


    There is no need to put on makeup anyway. After a simple wash, I apply a homemade moisturizer, and I look like a beautiful beauty.


    Perhaps it was also because of being moisturized last night, which made her face look even more delicate.


    By the time they came out of the bathroom, the malted milk soaked here was almost dry.


    Xinyan didn''t care about anything else. She was really hungry and felt a little uncomfortable. She took the cake from He Jinxuan and divided it into two. She ate half of it herself and put the other half to He Jinxuan''s mouth: "Eat together."


    ?Ke He Jinxuan actually took the cake that Xinyan had already taken a bite of and bit into it, with a smile on his face.


    He then handed the unbitten piece to Xinyan¡¯s mouth: ¡°Eat this piece.¡±


    After that, they got addicted to playing, and the two of them ate a piece of cake and drank a glass of malted milk in one go.


    rinsing his mouth to destroy the evidence, then tidied up the room and opened the door.


    Gao Yumei, who had been waiting for Xinyan and his wife, stepped forward as soon as she heard the noise and said with a smile as if to take credit: "You guys wake up, the food will be ready soon."


    Xinyan was a little puzzled as to why this second sister-in-law seemed to have changed. She looked at He Jinxuan next to her with confusion and asked with her eyes: What was going on.


    He Jinxuan then remembered that the second roommate had not told Xinyan that he wanted to borrow money.


    Pinched Xinyan¡¯s little hand: ¡°I¡¯ll explain to you later.¡±


    Then he asked Gao Yumei: "Second sister-in-law, why didn''t you hear other people talking?"


    Gao Yumei glanced at the kitchen: "Hey, I''m not afraid of disturbing you. I just want them to sleep a little longer. I''m afraid it''s time to come over."


    ?Wang Erni came out of the kitchen at this time and saw the two people standing in the courtyard: "You go and wash up first, and you''ll be ready after eating."


    Xinyan didn¡¯t want to deal with Gao Yumei, and He Jinxuan wanted to tell Xinyan about borrowing money from the second room. After the two agreed, they returned to the room. He Jinxuan pulled Xinyan to sit by the bed: "On the day they came, the second brother mentioned to me that he wanted to borrow money for small business. I told him at the time that I wanted to discuss it with you. How can I still remember that in such a busy time? .¡±


    ?Xinyan frowned slightly when she heard that she wanted to borrow money: "How much did he say he wanted to borrow?"


    He Jinxuan shook his head: "I didn''t say how much I wanted to borrow. At that time, I said I didn''t have much cash on hand. If I wanted to borrow, I would have to use the gift money I received."


    ?But He Jinxuan did not lie. Basically all the money he had was invested in the team.


    Xinyan thought for a moment, if she really doesn''t borrow the money, she''s afraid that there will be a gap between the brothers, but if she borrows it, she has to be prepared for the worst case that the other party can''t repay it: "Let''s do this, if they ask for it again, then agree. But you can only lend them a thousand yuan at most, and the IOU has to be written, and you have to find other people in the family to bear witness."


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect Xinyan to agree directly. He was a little moved and just hugged her when he heard Xinyan continue: "However, if the money is not enough, then I will not agree to this again. You have to know it in your mind.¡±


    ?One thousand yuan is considered a huge amount of money nowadays. Now an ordinary worker only earns more than 30 yuan per month, and this has to be a formal job.


    The reason why Xinyan agreed was that firstly, they did have this ability now, and secondly, it was the first time that the He family opened their mouths. It was still at this time, and she didn''t want to cause any unpleasantness. Of course, the most important thing was that she wanted to see what the He family was like. manner.


    He Jianguo is right. With his current body, it is really difficult for him to find a suitable job, but if he starts a small business, it might be a way out.


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan¡¯s hand: ¡°Yanyan, thank you.¡±


    Xinyan took her hand out and said, "I hope they don''t betray my trust."


    ?She is not the Holy Mother. If Gao Yumei and the others swindle the money, then there is no need to have a close friendship in the future, as long as they can get by on the surface.


    He Jinxuan scratched the tip of Xinyan¡¯s nose: ¡°I listen to my wife.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she thought of something and took out an account book from the cabinet and handed it to Xinyan: "Daughter-in-law, this is the quarterly report sent by the team a few days ago."


    Out of curiosity, Xinyan opened the account book. After seeing the profit on it, she suddenly raised her head and said, "Jinxuan, you are so awesome."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： If you cant speak, just shut up.

    Chapter 1202 If you don¡¯t know how to speak, just shut up.


    He Jinxuan saw her happy and felt full of accomplishment.


    He knew that he was really high up for marrying Xinyan.


    ??Had it not been for Xinyan''s love for feelings, I''m afraid he would have had no chance of getting along with Xinyan by the time he returned home.


    He knows that his wife is much better than him, so he will work harder to catch up with her.


    ?Of course apart from that, he is to treat his wife wholeheartedly, and after doting on her, he cannot live without him.


    Thinking of this, I couldn¡¯t help but kiss Xinyan¡¯s forehead: ¡°Are you so happy?¡±


    Xinyan looked at the report: "Of course, you worked **** this alone, and it has only been a long time, and the turnover is already very impressive."


    He Jinxuan was affirmed and his face was full of joy: "It''s all under the guidance of my wife."


    ?Xinyan looked at him with a joking look on her face: "My mouth is getting better and better."


    As he spoke, he reached out and pinched his cheek.


    He Jinxuan hugged her into his arms and said, "What I said are really bad things. My wife is so good. If I don''t work hard, what if she doesn''t want me anymore?"


    Xinyan was amused by him: "Your wife, I will become better and better, so you have to continue to work hard in the future."


    ?When she entered college, it was not that no one pursued him. Those rich second-generation people often came to her to show their attentiveness, but once she was recognized, she would not provoke others.


    ? I suffered so much in my last life. Apart from the fact that the Yu family was not a good person, the most important thing was that Lu Juncheng did have a handsome face. That¡¯s why so many people came forward to succeed me, and so many people felt that they were occupying a manhole.


    So in this life, she has no interest in those handsome ones, but she likes He Jinxuan''s style.


    I don¡¯t know if he will change his mind in the future, but at least now he is wholeheartedly devoted to her.


    ?Although he is not sweet-talking, he is really unambiguous when it comes to things. He is masculine, upright, and tall, which is exactly what she likes.


    The most important thing is that he works hard, and that is enough.


    He Jinxuan put his forehead against Xinyan¡¯s forehead: ¡°I listen to my wife.¡±


    There was a knock on the door from outside: "Third uncle, third aunt, it''s time to have breakfast."


    After the two quickly separated, He Jinxuan said outside: "Come right away."


    They came out holding hands. Sister-in-law Wang Erni was walking to the living room carrying a bowl of porridge. Xinyan was a little embarrassed and said, "Sister-in-law, thank you for your hard work."


    ?Wang Erni likes Xinyan very much: "Everything you have worked hard for is ready-made."


    I had thought about the He family''s need to eat here before, so I arranged in advance for Qi Baocheng to send more ingredients yesterday.


    As soon as the dowry arrived, they unpacked the package and plugged in the electricity, so they were not worried about not being able to store the ingredients.


    When everyone sat down, Gao Yumei didn''t know what was wrong: "Third brothers and sisters, there is a difference between in-laws and parents. When we entered the house, we had to get up early the next day to cook for everyone. "


    Before Xinyan could say anything, He Jinxuan said leisurely: "What the second sister-in-law said, you saw how big the party was yesterday, and how tired Xinyan was from toasting back and forth. It really can''t be compared."


    ?These words directly embarrassed Gao Yumei. She wanted to borrow money from others, but she couldn''t control her mouth.


    ?Before your parents-in-law said anything, you started to pick on her. Besides, when He¡¯s family left last night, it was He¡¯s mother who suggested it.


    ?His daughter-in-law was so tired last night that he couldn''t bear to ask her to get up early.


    The reason why He''s mother confessed like that was because she had her own selfish motives. First, her son was indeed a high-ranking person, and he was not in her own territory. Second, the third daughter-in-law was indeed excellent, but she seemed a little scared. The most important thing was that the second wife was still in need. When borrowing money from others, naturally you don¡¯t dare to ask for too much.


    As soon as He Jinxuan finished speaking, He Jianguo glared at Gao Yumei: "If you don''t know how to speak, just shut up."


    Xinyan glanced at Gao Yumei, she really didn''t like this sister-in-law, but they were leaving today, there was no need to make everyone unhappy just because of a word.


    So she ignored Gao Yumei and said to Wang Erni who was sitting on the other side: "Sister-in-law, come sit next to me and let''s talk."


    Wang Erni didn''t agree. She changed her daughter''s position and sat right between Xinyan and Guo Yueyue. The sisters were chatting and laughing, and they were very affectionate.


    Gao Yumei regretted this. Why did she talk so much? Now, if she didn''t agree to lend them money, her men would not be allowed to eat her. She would be frightened after a meal.


    Xinyan naturally won''t regret what Gao Yumei said about what she promised. Anyway, they can still afford the risk of one thousand yuan, which can be considered as enough face for the He family.


    The most important thing is that she does not want external factors, unworthy things, and unworthy people to affect her happy mood of the wedding.


    Since we won¡¯t live together in the future, if we can get along, we can live together more often, and if we can¡¯t get along, we can have less contact. She is very open-minded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： First a villain, then a gentleman

    Chapter 1203: Be a villain first, then a gentleman


    After dinner, He Jianguo approached He Jinxuan: "Jinxuan, have you mentioned the money matter to your siblings?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t care what he thought: "Second brother, you couple are really good people. You obviously ask for help from others. Second sister-in-law still said those inappropriate things. I don''t know what to say to you."


    But this is his second brother after all. Just like Yanyan said, spend money to buy some peace and quiet. At least don''t make any trouble in the past few days and send people away smoothly. What happens next depends on who they are. What an attitude.


    ?However, he didn¡¯t stop being principled just because he was his second brother: ¡°Second brother, I told you the other day that I opened a small transportation company of my own. I¡¯m not afraid of your jokes. It¡¯s all supported by my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    You also know that I have been spending a lot of money recently and I have no cash on hand, so I can only give you one thousand yuan from yesterday¡¯s gift. Do you think that¡¯s okay? "


    At this time, in the small place of Sanyuan, it is indeed similar to running a small business.


    He Jianguo''s face showed gratitude when he heard that he could lend him a thousand yuan: "Third brother, second brother, thank you for your willingness to help me regardless of the past grudges. Don''t worry, I will work hard and try to return the money to you as soon as possible."


    He Jinxuan nodded and continued: "Second brother, but my brother has settled the accounts, so you have to pay us an IOU."


    He Jianguo was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    Soon He Jinxuan went back to the house and took out a thousand yuan, as well as paper and pen in his hand.


    In front of his family, He Jianguo wrote an IOU, signed it and fingerprinted it.


    Gao Yumei said a little unhappy: "We are all brothers, how can we not accept the debt? Is there any need to write an IOU?"


    Xinyan came out just in time to hear these words: "Be a villain before being a gentleman. This is the principle of our life. This is also the rule for anyone who comes to borrow money from us."


    He''s father heard the third daughter-in-law''s displeasure and quickly said: "Xinyan is right. It is natural to borrow money and issue IOUs. What are you talking about?"


    ??Guo Yueyue leaned close to her elder sister-in-law''s ear: "I''m really impressed by the second sister-in-law. She''s so incoherent when borrowing money from others."


    ??Wang Erni couldn''t stand Gao Yumei even more: "The third child and his wife couldn''t help it. They borrowed money while they were getting married, even if they didn''t borrow money, even if they didn''t. I mentioned it to our mother before coming here, and she told me to leave it alone.


    ?However, I can see that your third sister-in-law is smart. Just look at it. They asked him to write this IOU today just to avoid future troubles. "


    Guo Yueyue also echoed: "Indeed, if you borrow something, you have to repay it. It''s not difficult to borrow again. If you borrow something and don''t repay it, I''m afraid you will only be rejected in the future."


    Wang Erni glanced at Guo Yueyue: "Yes, I have known for a long time that your third sister-in-law did something simple and lent this thousand yuan. In the end, she still did it for the sake of her parents-in-law. I am afraid she has already prepared the worst." After finishing it, the specialties from Beijing that Xinyan arranged for people to buy were also delivered. In addition, there was also a box of tea for each family.


    ?Of course He Yanqing, the sister-in-law, did not favor one thing over another, and also prepared a portion.


    He Yanqing was still a little embarrassed: "Third sister-in-law, I''m in Beijing, why did you prepare Beijing''s specialties for me? It''s so expensive."


    He Yanqing, the sister-in-law, has changed a lot since she came to the capital. Especially, she is no longer egoistic and has not caused any trouble to her. This makes her very satisfied: "Even if you live in the capital, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live in the capital." I buy these for my children to eat, this is my aunt¡¯s thought, just keep it if you give it to me.¡±


    ?Her temperament is like this, I can only give it to you. If I don¡¯t want to give it, it will be in vain if you ask for it.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the thanks from her two nephews came over: "Thank you, third aunt."


    Xinyan smiled and nodded at them: "As long as you like it."


    ?After everything was packed, Xinyan whispered to the younger generation of the He family for a while, and then she gave each of them a red envelope and sent them out.


    The minibus He Jinxuan found in advance.


    He''s father looked at the two of them: "Xinyan, if there is a holiday during the New Year, you can come back together to celebrate the New Year."


    Xinyan nodded slightly and said, "Okay, if there is something false on Jinxuan''s side, I will tell you in advance."


    Xinyan handed a bag to He''s mother: "There are two pieces of cloth in it, as well as some nutrients and fruits. Take good care of your health."


    He''s mother was a little embarrassed: "If I didn''t give it to you before, why do you still have this?"


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Everyone has those just now. Jinxuan and I specially prepared them for you. Keep them."


    She doesn''t get along much with He''s mother, and He''s mother doesn''t like her very much at first, so she won''t come out if she gets too close, but she will definitely be unambiguous about what she should do.


    ?The car started, and the two waved goodbye to the He family. They watched the car disappear around the corner, and then looked back at each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： Guaranteed your satisfaction

    Chapter 1204: Your satisfaction is guaranteed


    He Jinxuan glanced around and took Xinyan back to the hospital: "How about catching up on some sleep?"


    Xinyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know if someone will come to the door soon. Just help me sort out my things."


    He Jinxuan closed half of the door: "Okay, I will listen to my wife. You can command me to do it."


    Xinyan gave a thumbs up: "Not bad, there is a future."


    He Jinxuan saw that she was happy, and he was also happy: "That''s right, I have a very sharp eye, just wait and see."


    I had no chance to express myself before, but now that I am finally together with my wife, I naturally have to behave well.


    ?One is eating fruit there, and the other is busy there. From time to time, the two of them will look at each other, which is really sweet.


    Xinyan really guessed it right. As soon as He Jinxuan packed up Xinyan''s dowry, he heard someone outside: "Captain He, we are here to visit."


    The two of them smiled together and welcomed the person into the house.


    He Jinxuan introduced Xinyan one by one: "Brother Wang and Sister-in-law Yanyan, as you know, this is Sister-in-law Qin who lives to the east of our house. My sister-in-law is from the Northeast and has good sauerkraut.


    ?This is Aunt Feng who lives to the west of us. She works at the Women''s Federation and is a very busy person.


    These two are Brother Shen and his sister-in-law who live across from us. Brother Shen works in the logistics department of our transportation company, and his sister-in-law works in the water company. "


    After speaking, he pointed to the shy woman standing at the door and introduced: "That is the second daughter-in-law of the Yu family who we are eating diagonally across from."


    At this time, Wang''s sister-in-law Fang Guizhen said with a smile: "You two are about the same age, and Shu Yan has only been married for three months. You can interact more with me when you have time."


    Xinyan had a plate of candies in her hand, and He Jinxuan also had a cigarette in his hand. For women and children, Xinyan would hand over a handful of candies, and for a man, He Jinxuan would hand over a cigarette. The two of them cooperated very well.


    ??Wang Baoliang¡¯s wife Fang Guizhen said with a smile: ¡°It will be better from now on. I will have another place to move around.¡±


    Wang Baoliang thought that Xinyan was still in school and looked at He Jinxuan: "Brother, what will you do when your younger siblings start school? Are you still living separately?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan with a smile: "Of course, where my wife is, I will be there."


    When the people in the room heard this, they all started to make a fuss. He Jinxuan had already thought about it, putting his wife first in everything, and when he came back here during the holidays, when he was not out of the car, he would live in the small courtyard next to the school after get off work.


    The older girls and younger daughters-in-law who came to see the bride were very envious.


    ?At this time, an inappropriate voice came out: "It''s like this when you are newlyweds. When the baby is born, there will be no leisure and leisure. It''s the same in every family."


    He Jinxuan glanced at the sister-in-law. What she said was indeed a true portrayal of most people, but he believed that he and his wife would not live like that.


    ?He has already thought about it. In a year or two, when the policy becomes stable and his small transportation company becomes more stable, he will resign from the transportation company.


    When the time comes, he will renovate the second apartment in the yard and hire some nannies at home. His wife will only be responsible for herself. No, she will be taken care of by him.


    Everyone chatted for a while and then dispersed. It was almost noon.


    The two of them saw off the guests and entered the kitchen. There was a lot of food in the refrigerator. Xinyan said with a smile: "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten the food you cooked. I''m going to check it today to see if you''ve been lazy lately."


    He Jinxuan looked at the dishes in the refrigerator: "Okay, whatever you want to eat, you order it and I will cook it, I guarantee your satisfaction."


    The two of them talked and laughed and got busy in the kitchen: "Jin Xuan, after returning home, I went to the hospital to give the eldest grandson of the Hao family another injection, and then set off with my grandfather.


    A week if everything goes well, but if something delays me, I might not be able to come back until school starts. "


    He Jinxuan said: "I''m asking for leave and will accompany you there."


    Xinyan waved her hands and said: "No, firstly, you have already asked for marriage leave for such a long time, and I am afraid that others will have objections if you ask for it again. Secondly, my grandpa and I went there in secret this time. There are few people and small goals, so it is convenient. .¡±


    He Jinxuan thought of what his grandfather had said to him before, and nodded: "That''s okay, but can you give me a rough range of activities, so that if necessary, I can get there as soon as possible."


    Xinyan knew that he was worried about her and her grandfather, so she didn''t hide it: "Don''t worry, no matter how things go, I will definitely be back before school starts."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： They are noisy, what does it have to do with us?

    Chapter 1205: What does their noise have to do with us?


    After eating, the two closed the door and returned to the room and entered the space.


    ?Although He Jinxuan has come in twice, he has never had a good understanding of the space.


    ?Xinyan thought that she would soon accompany her grandfather to Beijing for business, so in order to reassure He Jinxuan, she brought the people in.


    ?Xinyan took He Jinxuan around the space.


    He Jinxuan was confused: "So when we were at the machinery factory, you asked me to find the seeds of southern crops and the tea trees?"


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "Yes, there was nothing in this space at the beginning, but what it looks like now was all created by me."


    After speaking, he pulled him into the house and went straight to the hot spring at the back: "This hot spring can nourish the body and relieve fatigue. Do you want to try it?"


    He Jinxuan looked at the mist above the hot spring pool, his eyes full of excitement. After all, his wife was so much older, and he wanted to stay with her for a long time: "Let''s be together."


    The tenderness in his eyes could not be concealed: "Okay?"


    How could Xinyan not know what he was thinking, and just as she was about to say something, He Jinxuan had already put his arms around her waist, lowered his head and kissed her.


    ?His wife not only has a good family background, but also studies well and is in good health. There is a gap between him and his wife. Now that his wife has such a big cheat, his sense of crisis has skyrocketed.


    ? ?Two newlyweds are making a lively fire, and they can get on with it at a moment''s notice.


    The two people in the pool were heating up rapidly. Their figures hidden in the mist were hazy, and they made humming sounds from time to time.


    ?There is a ripple in the pond here, but the house of the deputy captain diagonally opposite is in a tense situation.


    On the second day of their wedding, Vice Captain Lu¡¯s daughter-in-law Fu Guangying asked, ¡°Mom and Dad, is it time to give us the gift money you received yesterday?¡±


    Vice Captain Lu¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but frown and look at his son after hearing this.


    Lu''s mother said with a displeased look on her face: "When you get married, you have to compare with Captain He''s family in everything. The family has a lot of extra expenses for no reason, and these holes always have to be filled."


    Fu Guangying quit after hearing this: "Most of those gifts are from colleagues and friends at Qiufu Transportation Company, and they have nothing to do with the family. Most of these gifts will have to be returned in the future."


    Lu''s mother also knew that her daughter-in-law''s words were correct, but in order to marry her, the family had borrowed a lot of foreign debt. It was agreed that they would pay it back after they got married: "Yingzi, it''s not that mom has to be greedy for these gifts. It''s because the family really does We have caused a lot of famine, so we can¡¯t go back on our promises to our relatives.¡±


    Fu Guangying got angry: "What do you mean? If you marry me, you have to pay off the debt. Qiu Fu is also the deputy captain after all. He has taken a lot of money from the family over the years, but when it''s our turn to get married, we will have no money?" "


    She sneered a few times: "If you think so, then if you help me borrow money to marry me, and then I have to pay back the debts of my marriage, it is equivalent to spending my own money to marry into your family? "


    As soon as these words came out, those who were leaning on the wall to watch the excitement all laughed.


    Someone smiled and said, "Although everyone is like this, Vice Captain Lu is right."


    "This deputy captain Lu''s family is also capable of doing things. They are already married, so why are they making a fuss." "Isn''t this unwillingness? I always want to compare with Captain He''s wife opposite me."


    "There is no comparison at all. If nothing else, the dowry from yesterday''s wedding is incomparable."


    ¡°Indeed, not to mention home appliances, the quantity and quality of bedding, clothes, shoes, socks, and daily necessities are far behind, not to mention those home appliances.¡±


    ¡°The washing machine box yesterday, guess what?¡±


    ¡°What did you find out? Tell me quickly, don¡¯t keep us appetizing.¡±


    ¡°I later inquired with the person sending the bride off, and I found out that the box was borrowed from someone else¡¯s to support the occasion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I can¡¯t blame myself for having only one washing machine box.¡±


    ?After the two people in the space had passed their passion, they were afraid that someone would come to the door after lunch break, so they didn¡¯t stay inside for too long. Unexpectedly, as soon as they left the space, they heard a noise outside.


    Out of curiosity, he opened the door of his house.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, Sister-in-law Shen, who lived across from their house, came over and said with a joking look on her face: "There is such a big movement, how can you two show up just now?"


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed and did not answer her words. She just looked diagonally across and asked, "What kind of trouble is this?"


    He Jinxuan frowned slightly and thought: If this happens every day, with his daughter-in-law''s quiet temperament, she might not even want to go back to the hospital for a day.


    This really made He Jinxuan guess right, and Xinyan really thought so.


    It didn¡¯t stop after getting married yesterday, but it happened again today, which really makes people speechless.


    ??Sister-in-law Shen looked at the Lu family yard: "It''s not because of poverty. The new daughter-in-law wants yesterday''s gift, and the parents-in-law also want it, so there will be a quarrel."


    ?Sister-in-law Shen thought of something and said jokingly: "Even though it''s a matter of Vice Captain Lu''s family, you have a lot of credit for this."


    He Jinxuan asked with a puzzled look on his face: "What does their noise have to do with us?"


    Sister-in-law Shen laughed: "I am not envious of you, I want to compare with you everywhere."


    He Jinxuan and Xinyan looked at each other with speechless expressions on their faces. This could all be related to them.


    At this moment, Sister-in-law Shen looked at He Jinxuan and said: "Don''t forget, it was Fu Guangying who was introduced to you by Old Wei before. After you refused, he introduced my sister-in-law to Vice Captain Lu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： Digging out the truth

    Chapter 1206: Digging out the truth


    He Jinxuan confessed this matter to Xinyan last time, but Sister-in-law Shen is a bit of a gossip.


    Xinyan smiled faintly: "I''m afraid their family will have to quarrel every day in the future. It''s not terrible to envy others, but if it messes up their own life because of this, it will become a joke."


    She would not be merciful to a man who once cared about her man and now wanted to impress her at every turn.


    Just think she is a joke.


    He Jinxuan''s face also darkened: "Sister-in-law Shen, please don''t say this again. Even if she forces the Lu family to death, she won''t be able to compare with my wife."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Sister-in-law Shen, but also a few people standing not far in front who were watching the excitement of the Lu family heard it.


    ?However, they also understood that what Captain He said was indeed true. After all, Wang Baoliang often praised the captain''s wife in the family courtyard for her greatness.


    ?While they were talking, the leader of the transportation company over there intervened, and the quarrel stopped.


    Xinyan was about to go back to the house to clean up when she heard Ye Siyan''s voice: "Auntie, my brother and I are here to see you."


    Xinyan followed the sound and looked over, and saw Ye Siyan running towards her. Ye Sili was following him, but Ye Liyan had already been left behind by the two brothers.


    Xinyan looked at the two little guys who had grown a lot taller: "Tell me, what do you want to eat tonight? Auntie will cook it for you."


    He Jinxuan took over the words before the two children could speak: "You don''t have to cook today, so I just want you to see if my cooking skills have improved."


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan and laughed: "Okay, we just have to wait. If there is no progress, then we won''t accept it."


    Ye Siyan raised his head and said politely: "Uncle, I want to eat stewed bones."


    Xinyan laughed unkindly: "We Siyan are doing well."


    He Jinxuan saw his wife gloating over her misfortune, so he reached out and poked her forehead: "You are still having fun, who am I doing this for?"


    When they were talking happily, Ye Liyan, a coolie, also came over: "You two little heartless people ran away without a trace and didn''t feel sorry for me."


    Ye Siyan turned his head and ignored him: "Huh, I don''t want to talk to you?"


    After saying that, she picked up Xinyan and entered the courtyard.


    Ye Sili didn¡¯t want to pay attention to anyone and entered the courtyard without saying a word.


    Xinyan saw something was wrong with the father and son: "What''s wrong with you guys? Are you getting into trouble?"


    Although Ye Siyan has grown a lot, he can''t hide his words in his heart. Besides, he has always had a good relationship with Xinyan. Even when he followed his father to the base, he often communicated with Xinyan and never regarded his uncle and aunt as outsiders. . After entering the house, Ye Siyan complained: "Auntie, let''s go back to the institute. Before, Fatty Lin said that his grandma didn''t want his aunt to get too close to my father, and she forced Aunt Lin to go on blind dates.


    ??Later on, I had a conversation with my dad, which was very unpleasant. But today, Grandma Lin stopped my dad and talked for a long time. Later, Fatty Lin said that his grandma wanted my dad to marry Aunt Lin. "


    When Xinyan heard this, she understood why Ye Liyan agreed to work in a base thousands of miles away. It turned out to be because of Lin Kaixin.


    She called Lin Kaixin when she got married, but she didn''t come that day, but she didn''t forget to send the gift money. It seemed like something must have happened?


    Ye Liyan and He Jinxuan came in behind them and heard what their youngest son said. They felt a little embarrassed for a moment.


    ?However, he didn''t want Xinyan and He Jinxuan to misunderstand: "Sili, you take your brother to play under the grape trellis for a while, and I''ll talk to my uncle and aunt."


    Ye Sili was a sensible person. Although he was still angry, he still pulled his brother out.


    Xinyan hurried to the kitchen to cut watermelon for them, and brought out a plate of pastries from Daoxiang Village: "You two are playing in the yard, and I will take us out to buy roast duck later."


    The two little ones were happy and sat down under the grape trellis obediently.


    After settling the two little guys, she entered the house: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Ye Liyan sighed: "Lin Kaixin came to me before and said he wanted to be with me, but as you know, since Ning Hui died, I had no intention of remarrying, so I refused, but Lin Kaixin did not give up.


    Later, her mother may have noticed the signs. At first, she may have thought that although it was not the best, it was still okay, so she wanted to come to me and explain the matter.


    ?Lin Kaixin was afraid that her mother would come and make a joke, so she told her about my rejection. Her mother probably wanted to complain about her daughter, so she found an opportunity to lecture me.


    I was afraid of getting along awkwardly in the future, so the base happened to want me to go there, so I agreed. "


    ?? He pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose impatiently: "Originally, this matter was over like this, but I didn''t expect that after I left, the Lin family was afraid that Lin Kaixin would delay it any longer, so they introduced various blind dates.


    ?Lin Kaixin didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Not long after, she brought a man back and said he was her partner. "


    ?At this point, Ye Liyan stopped, and after a long time he said again: "But some time ago, a group of their friends drank, and the two had **** after drinking, and then they found out that they were pregnant.


    Originally, both families were planning to discuss marriage, but something unexpected happened a few days ago. Not to mention the miscarriage of the child, the doctor said that there would be no chance of having children in the future. Among the three sisters on the man''s side, he only has one son. When the family found out, they came directly to her door to cancel the engagement. "


    Xinyan understood: "So Lin Kaixin''s mother found you again this time and wants you to marry Kaixin?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： We wont interfere in this matter

    Chapter 1207 We will not interfere in this matter


    Ye Liyan nodded and said nothing else.


    ?Xinyan has no intention of getting involved in this kind of thing, after all, it is a lifelong matter.


    Everyone will be happy if things go well in the future, but if things go badly in the future, getting along with them may be awkward.


    He Jinxuan looked at his two little nephews having fun outside the hospital and sighed: "Li Yan, we won''t interfere in this matter."


    The reason why he expressed his attitude was because Ye Liyan said before that he would not marry again for the sake of his two children and his work.


    He knew that there were many people who wanted to introduce partners to Ye Liyan before, but she rejected them all.


    ?No matter what, with this attitude, his cousin didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.


    ?But the two children were running around with him. When he got busy, the two children had to eat in the canteen, and he felt very distressed.


    There was no news about Ye Liyan before. The two children were his responsibility. Now that Ye Liyan is back, even if he wants to keep the two children by his side, Ye Li will not agree. What''s more, he can''t be selfish and ignore Xinyan''s feelings.


    Ye Liyan also looked at the courtyard. His two sons had always been sensible, but no matter how sensible they were, they were still children.


    He didn''t agree to Lin Kaixin before because he was afraid that Lin Kaixin would have children of his own in the future. No matter how bad he treated them, he didn''t want to delay Lin Kaixin.


    ?But now that Lin Kaixin is infertile, does he feel that he is too selfish and too realistic?


    Seeing that he was so entangled, Xinyan casually mentioned: "Since you are so entangled, why not take the time to ask the two children for their opinions."


    Ye Liyan listened to these words and nodded: "It is indeed time to ask them what they mean."


    Afterwards, Xinyan played with the two little guys, and the two grown men entered the kitchen.


    It is unknown what the two said in the kitchen, but when the food was served, Ye Liyan returned to being the high-spirited scientific researcher.


    The father and son had dinner and then left. After all, Xinyan and He Jinxuan were newly married.


    Before leaving, Xinyan put forward a large handbag: "Si Li, Si Yan, my aunt is going on a long trip in a few days and may not be able to send it to you, so I have prepared things for you in advance. If your uncle doesn''t leave the car then, Let him go and see you off, and remember to write a letter to your aunt."


    Ye Sili knew that Xinyan was busy on weekdays, so he responded in a sensible way: "Okay."


    Si Yan is still young and clings to Xinyan¡¯s arms: ¡°Auntie, can you come and see us?¡±


    Xinyan felt sad for a while after hearing this: "Okay, I''ll go over and see you when my aunt has time." Si Yan was now happy: "Then let''s go out."


    ??Xinyan also indulged him and listened to the little guy chanting: "Pull hooks and hang yourself, it will not change for a hundred years."


    I made up my mind to make time to go see them once and never let the little one down.


    ?The couple took them to the bus, watched the car drive away, and then walked back.


    Xinyan thought of Lin Kaixin and complained that she had not contacted her for so long. It turned out that something had happened.


    But she couldn''t take the initiative to contact people, so she had to pretend she didn''t know anything.


    There was another burst of thunder and fire, and the two of them were busy until late at night before falling asleep.


    ??When Xinyan woke up the next day, He Jinxuan had already prepared the meal, packed all the gifts for home, and even cleaned up the yard.


    Hearing the movement in the house: "Daughter-in-law, you''re awake."


    He walked closer and kissed Xinyan on the forehead: "We have to go back to the old house today, but we can''t sleep anymore. If we don''t get up, we will be late."


    He didn''t care, he was just afraid that his wife would be teased by them, no matter how embarrassed she was.


    Xinyan muttered: "If I can''t get up, who should I blame?"


    He Jinxuan hugged her into his arms, and while helping her get dressed, he coaxed: "Plain on me, blame me, it''s all my fault."


    ?Xinyan also knew that she couldn¡¯t go back too late today, after all, her family was waiting.


    While He Jinxuan Xinyan was eating, she tied all the door-return gifts she had prepared on the back of her motorcycle.


    ?Xinyan also moved very quickly. She was really afraid that she would be teased by others if she returned too late, and then she would not be able to meet people.


    As soon as the two of them came out of the yard, they happened to meet Vice Captain Lu and his wife diagonally opposite, pushing their bicycles and getting ready to go out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： Return to the door

    Chapter 1208 Returning


    Fu Guangying didn''t know why, but she took the initiative to step forward and said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    ?Hello, Xinyan smiled and responded, not hitting the smiling person.


    Fu Guangying glanced at the bag on the motorcycle, then smiled and said to Xinyan: "Sister-in-law, we married into this family on the same day, so we can have more contacts in the future."


    Xinyan doesn''t care what she wants to do: "I still have to go to school on weekdays, so I rarely go back to the home."


    Although there was no obvious rejection, the original meaning of these words was clearly expressed.


    But Fu Guangying seemed not to understand: "It''s okay, school is important, there will always be a time to go back to the hospital."


    Xinyan said whatever she said, but didn''t answer: "It''s getting late, let''s go first."


    ??Although the two families left the family home together, they were naturally faster on motorcycles than Vice Captain Lu''s bicycle.


    After saying hello to Vice Captain Lu, He Jinxuan put the car into gear and rushed out.


    Fu Guangying stopped smiling: "Why are you showing off?"


    Vice Captain Lu frowned when he saw Fu Hongying''s appearance, but he didn''t want to yell at her, lest she start making trouble again before going out, and he didn''t want anyone to laugh at her again.


    Not to mention Xinyan and the others, the Han family really values ??Xinyan.


    ?Early in the morning, fresh ingredients were delivered to the old house. The chef Han Jingchen specially found from the state-owned restaurant was now busy in the kitchen.


    ??Gu Wanqing held her son in her arms and looked toward the gate from time to time.


    Su Aihong was immediately amused: "Sister-in-law, you have watched it ten times."


    ?? Gu Wanqing also laughed at herself: "Before, she went to school and only came home on weekends. She even couldn''t see anyone for weeks when she was busy. I thought about it at that time, but her mood was very different from now.''


    Su Aihong naturally understood what her younger siblings meant. Not to mention her biological mother, she also had a different feeling in her heart. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the sound of a motorcycle: "I''m back. This means Cao Cao Cao Cao has arrived."


    Before the two of them entered the hospital, they were surrounded by a large family. You said caring words to each other, which made Xinyan burst into tears. After all, this was something that the previous generation never had.


    He was surrounded by people and entered the living room. When he saw that the master and mistress had already arrived, his face felt hot and he turned to glare at He Jinxuan who was chatting with others.


    He Jinxuan saw her like this and smiled directly at her.


    ?This scene caught everyone''s eyes, that is, the young couple were flirting with each other, and the smiles on everyone''s faces became even stronger.


    After saying hello to the elders, Xinyan was dragged to the second yard by her cousin sister-in-law and the others.


    The pregnant cousin Sun Zhenling saw them coming in and said, "You are finally back. If you don''t come back, I will take Feifei to the front yard."


    Xinyan came in first and hugged her little niece: "Feifei, do you miss your aunt?"


    ??The little girl was often fed by Xinyan. The little one liked the preserved fruits and dried fruits she gave her so much. Naturally, she and Xinyan were very close to each other: "I miss Dudu (aunt)."


    Xinyan liked the little girl''s milky voice very much, and took a bite directly on the little girl''s tender face: "Second grandma has steamed egg custard for you, can we eat it with my uncle later?"


    When the little girl heard that there was egg custard to eat, she showed her eight little white teeth and said, "Okay."


    Sister-in-law Wu Shengfang picked up her daughter and said, "Yanyan, are your parents-in-law gone?"


    Xinyan nodded: "Well, I left yesterday. After all, I still have to go to work, and I can''t be alone at home for a long time."


    At this time, the pregnant second sister-in-law came over and said, "Yanyan, how have you been these days? Is He Jinxuan treating you well?"


    Xinyan wouldn¡¯t even be able to answer this question.


    ?But looking at the serious face of the second sister-in-law, I thought I was overthinking it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： What a clever little guy, you can see it all

    Chapter 1209 What a clever little guy, you can see it all


    Before Chu Zhenhua could react, Wu Shengfang, the sister-in-law on the side, laughed directly: "I am afraid that your question has made my sister think wrong."


    The few people who reacted afterward all laughed.


    ?At this moment, Wan Qing came over with Han Chaojun, followed by Su Aihong who was carrying egg custard.


    ??Han Chaojun, this little guy, is small but very smart. He may have noticed that his sister was too busy to take care of him when she came home, so he stayed in his mother''s arms obediently.


    ?Now I saw my sister again, her legs kicking happily in her mother''s arms. When she got closer, she stretched out her hands and rushed towards Xinyan.


    Xinyan reached out and quickly took it, kissing the little guy¡¯s tender face hard: ¡°I like my sister¡¯s hug so much.¡±


    ??The little guy hugged Xinyan''s neck, turned to look at the aunt behind his mother, and reached out to sweep his mother aside, looking directly at the egg custard in the aunt''s hand.


    ?This little gesture made everyone laugh.


    ??Gu Wanqing looked at her son angrily: "Mom is not as good as a bowl of egg custard."


    Xinyan stretched out her finger and tapped the tip of the little guy''s nose: "Little naughty boy, you are hungry."


    Su Aihong put two bowls of egg custard on the table: "Here, you two, uncle and nephew, take one bowl each and eat them side by side."


    Gu Wanqing originally wanted to feed her son, but was rejected by her son and laughed angrily: "Your mother, I love you so much in vain. Your sister is as busy as a spinning top every day. How long has she taken care of you? I tell you seriously and responsibly that you are on the wrong team."


    Xinyan sat down, put her brother on her lap, smiled and said to her brother: "Junjun, tell mom, my sister and I have the best relationship, and it''s useless for you to provoke her."


    ?At this time, baby Han Feifei also came over, and she had to be next to Junjun, the uncle. The two of them ate happily, and even reached out and patted the table a few times from time to time.


    After feeding him a bowl of egg custard, little Junjun was taken away by his mother no matter how reluctant he was.


    Since I put him to sleep, the homecoming banquet in the front yard will be held soon.


    Today''s homecoming banquet was held at six tables. In addition to relatives at home, there were also some family friends of the Han family.


    On the day of the wedding, several brothers from the Han family had concerns and directly let He Jinxuan go.


    At home today, they were not polite at all.


    Xinyan could only shrug sympathetically, with an expression of helplessness. The brothers were very satisfied with their sister''s performance, and He Jinxuan was taken away directly after that.


    Xinyan approached Grandma Zhang and said, "Grandma Zhang, why didn''t my uncle Shanzi come over today?"


    When Grandma Zhang heard this, her eyes were full of joy: "He taught a few classes with others a few days ago. The colleague happened to have something to do in his hometown these days, and he couldn''t leave."


    ?Xinyan just looked at Grandma Zhang''s expression and knew that something was going on at work: "Grandma Zhang, can you tell me some news first?"


    Grandma Zhang nodded her forehead: "What a clever little person, can you see this?"


    Xinyan laughed: "I''m afraid anyone can see the light in your eyes."


    ?Grandma Zhang whispered: "The good deeds of Shanzi and your senior sister are probably gone."


    Xinyan was really happy for them, but she burst out laughing when she heard the name: "What should I be called in the future?"


    ?Grandma Zhang only remembered this and couldn''t help but laugh.


    In any case, this is a good thing. As for the other things, we will talk about it later.


    At the end of the homecoming banquet, He Jinxuan''s eyes were a little straightened, and he knew without asking that he was really drunk.


    ?No one was blocking his drink today, and several of his brothers took turns trying to get him to drink. It would be strange if he wasn''t drunk.


    Xinyan gave him a bowl of hangover soup mixed with space stream water, and then let him fall asleep.


    ?The products produced by the space must be of high quality. Even if you drink like this, one hour later, you will stand in front of Xinyan in high spirits.


    ?This time at the wedding banquet, it was obvious that his father-in-law was trying to pave the way for him. There were many people at the previous wedding banquet, and although they were introduced to each other, there was no communication.


    ? But it was different today. After a simple exchange, I got their approval. It was obvious that I was watching as my juniors.


    ?All of this is the glory that his wife has brought to him. Now he is full of enthusiasm and wants to make great achievements so that his wife can live a good life as she pleases.


    Xinyan saw him coming over and joked: "Why are you looking at me like this? Could it be that you haven''t sobered up yet and don''t even recognize your own wife?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： Im willing to let it go, its none of their business

    Chapter 1210 I¡¯m willing to let it go, it¡¯s none of their business


    He Jinxuan pulled her into his arms: "Daughter-in-law, thank you for coming to me. I will treat you well and work hard to make progress for the rest of my life."


    ?Xinyan is such a transparent person, but she didn''t expose him: "Okay, then I''ll wait."


    He Jinxuan hugged her tightly and gave a loud ''hmm'', as if making a promise: "From now on, my wife will be everything to me."


    As the two were talking, they heard the voice of their biological mother Gu Wanqing: "Yanyan, your grandpa is looking for you."


    Xinyan hurriedly got out of He Jinxuan''s arms. She knew what her grandfather wanted from her: "Okay, I''ll be right away."


    After coming out, Gu Wanqing took them directly into the study, where Mr. Gu was already waiting.


    ?Because Gu Wanqing couldn''t leave because of Xiao Chaojun, and Han Jingchen''s work unit was also very busy during this period. In the end of this trip to Sichuan Province, Xinyan and her grandfather were together.


    ?The reason why Xinyan didn''t agree to He Jinxuan''s company was that he had just taken such a long marriage leave and it would be unjustifiable to take another leave. Secondly, this was a matter of the Gu family after all. Since her grandfather didn''t mention it, she didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Xinyan had thought of this in advance, so she mentioned it to He Jinxuan before.


    Considering that Xinyan was about to start school soon and there was not enough time, Han Jingchen contacted his previous leaders in advance. It happened that a military aircraft was going to Sichuan Province tomorrow afternoon, and they would be able to take the flight.


    After the matter was settled, we agreed to go to the Gu family''s old house at ten o''clock tomorrow and set off together.


    ??The two of them didn''t have dinner at the Han family''s old house. After all, they couldn''t spend the night at their parents'' house when they returned home, and they had to leave before the sun went down.


    Not long after entering the house, I heard someone looking for me outside the courtyard.


    He Jinxuan didn¡¯t recognize him when he went out: ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    The visitor quickly said: "Hello, I am Hao Yuanfang, the father of Hao Xuejun."


    He Jinxuan understood now that he was here to see his wife: "Come in."


    As soon as Xinyan heard the voice, she knew who was coming and greeted her. Even if someone wanted something from her, it was still a guest: "Comrade Hao, why are you here at this time?" Hao Yuanfang did not go around in circles: "Comrade Han, I got the news and knew that you were leaving Beijing tomorrow, so I took the liberty to come here."


    Xinyan was not surprised when she heard this. After all, someone from the Hao family was at the military headquarters, and she knew that it was normal for them to travel: "Sit down, I have to go to the hospital tomorrow morning."


    Hao Yuanfang felt a little embarrassed when he heard what Xinyan said: "I''m so sorry, I"


    Xinyan interrupted him with a smile: "I can understand your mood, don''t worry, I will go over and give him another injection tomorrow to help his recovery.


    After another half month, when he is able to move around, I will give him a course of acupuncture. After all, it is not convenient for him now. "


    Hao Yuanfang got the answer in the affirmative and knew that they were newlyweds, so he hurriedly said goodbye and left.


    After sending people away, the young couple entered the kitchen together.


    He Jinxuan washed a bunch of grapes and said, "You sit there and eat the grapes, and I''ll cook."


    Xinyan¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°If others see this, they won¡¯t say I¡¯m lazy.¡±


    He Jinxuan took the ingredients from the refrigerator and said, "I''m willing to let it go and it''s none of their business. As long as I''m here from now on, you don''t need to take care of our family''s affairs."


    Xinyan pinched a grape and fed it to He Jinxuan''s mouth: "If you can speak, I will reward you with one."


    He Jinxuan ate it with Xinyan¡¯s hand, with a smile on his face.


    ??The two of them had finished their dinner and were walking around in the yard to eat when they heard a knock on the door.


    The young couple looked at each other, and He Jinxuan asked aloud, "Who is it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： Sorry, I made you laugh

    Chapter 1211 Sorry, I made you laugh.


    The person outside the door did not reply. He just paused and then continued to knock.


    He Jinxuan walked over, thinking that a child was coming to play a prank.


    After opening the door, I found the daughter-in-law of a colleague in the team standing: "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    I don¡¯t have much contact with this sister-in-law on weekdays, but I have heard a lot about her deeds.


    The woman glanced left and right: "Captain He, I have something to ask you for help."


    As soon as he said these words, He Jinxuan knew what he meant.


    Before he could speak, the woman saw Xinyan in the courtyard. She turned sideways and entered the courtyard, minding her own business: "These are my younger siblings. They are so good-looking. Captain He is really lucky."


    As soon as Xinyan saw He Jinxuan''s expression, she knew that this person was incompatible with her: "Who are you?"


    ??The woman reached out and wanted to take Xinyan''s hand, but Xinyan dodged it.


    He didn''t get anyone, and his face was somewhat embarrassed: "Oh, look, are you scaring my siblings? My man, Guo Xiaodong, is in the mechanical repair team and gets along very well with Captain He. I went for a walk after dinner and happened to come over. say hi."


    Xinyan nodded lightly at her: "Hello, Sister-in-law Guo."


    Sister-in-law Guo looked Xinyan up and down several times: "Sister, you seem to be reasonable and easy to get along with."


    Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at He Jinxuan standing opposite, thinking to herself, Sister-in-law Guo, who is probably the next to take over, should tell her the purpose of coming.


    Sure enough, before she could figure out how to talk, Sister-in-law Guo changed the topic: "Sister, my sister-in-law is encountering something, can you help her?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to embarrass his wife, so he stood in front of Xinyan in a few steps: "Sister-in-law Guo, if you want to borrow money, I''m really sorry. My second brother wanted to start a small business and borrowed it from me. "


    Sister-in-law Guo was stunned: "What you said is true or false, how could it be such a coincidence? Isn''t it an excuse because you don''t want to borrow it?"


    Xinyan had never seen someone so unreasonable when borrowing money from others. She turned around and went into the house. After a while, she came out with an IOU and handed it directly to He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan took it and handed it to Sister-in-law Guo: "I don''t need to lie about this."


    The reason why I took out the IOU was because I wanted the people listening in the corner outside to spread the word, so as to save a few more people like Sister-in-law Guo from coming. Sister-in-law Guo wanted to say something else, but she heard a man''s cursing voice coming from outside: "Zhao Xuefang, can you save some face?"


    After the man came in, he said embarrassedly to He Jinxuan and Xinyan: "I''m sorry, I made you laugh."


    After saying that, he dragged the woman out of the yard.


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan: "What''s going on?"


    He Jinxuan glanced at the door of the courtyard: "Sister-in-law Guo is doing a good job, but she seems to have been brainwashed by her mother''s family. Her family''s affairs are her business.


    ?As long as there are some rare things in the house, they all have to go into the hands of her mother''s family, which is the family''s money. If Guo Xiaodong didn''t see that this was going to go on and stopped giving the money to her, I''m afraid he would have been unable to live this life long ago.


    But that''s it, Sister-in-law Guo is also a talented person. As long as her parents ask her, she will desperately find a way to satisfy her. If she can''t find money at home, she will borrow it from the family home.


    After the incident broke out, Guo Xiaodong had to take the money and pay it back first. After doing this several times, she became famous in the family courtyard.


    Coming here today, I¡¯m afraid I did my homework in advance. "


    ?Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan and glanced at the direction of the Lu family''s yard, and suddenly understood.


    ?This sister-in-law Guo is really good at calculating. She and Fu Guangying are both newly married into the family home. They are not familiar with the family home. As long as she opens her mouth, she will definitely lose face and the money can be borrowed.


    As for why she chose her, she was probably the first choice after comparing her with Fu Guangying.


    It¡¯s really speechless, there are really all kinds of people.


    There was no loss anyway, and the two of them did not take it seriously.


    Xinyan was leaving tomorrow. He Jinxuan closed the door and took her back to the house: "I''ll help you pack your luggage."


    Xinyan looked at him helping her pack her things, not forgetting to tell her what to pay attention to, and thought to herself: It feels really good to be cared about by your lover.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： Surprises and Thoughts

    Chapter 1212 Surprises and Thoughts


    ??The two of them did not enter the space tonight, and there was a lot of confusion. He Jinxuan held Xinyan in his arms and kept telling her what to pay attention to when going out.


    ??He really couldn''t bear to separate from his wife just after they got married, but her daughter-in-law was right. It was really not good for him to take leave after taking marriage leave.


    Fortunately, he had informed the dispatcher in advance and got the news yesterday that there happened to be a dispatch mission going to Sichuan Province. Now he was extremely happy.


    ?However, he hasn¡¯t told his wife yet, thinking of giving her a surprise tomorrow.


    Get up and get some warm water, help Xinyan clean up her body, and then fall asleep with her arms in her arms.


    The next day, Xinyan was woken up by He Jinxuan''s kiss: "Yanyan, it''s time to get up. The Hao family''s car will be here soon."


    When Xinyan heard He Jinxuan¡¯s words, she put her arms around his neck and asked lazily: ¡°What time is it?¡±


    He Jinxuan caressed her cheek: "It''s almost seven o''clock. I made the vegetable pancakes you like to eat, and I also dried the porridge for you. Get up and wash up in time for dinner."


    Xinyan closed her eyes and rubbed his neck: "I feel sore all over."


    He Jinxuan scratched the tip of her nose: "Do you want me to massage you, or do you want to go inside and soak in the hot spring?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them disappeared into the house together.


    *


    On the other side, Ding Xiulian, the eldest wife of the Hao family, rushed up early in the morning: "Yuanyuan, shouldn''t it be time for Xiao Li to go pick up people?"


    Hao Yuanfang raised his eyes and looked at the clock on the cabinet: "Let''s give it another half an hour. It''s not appropriate to go there too early."


    Mrs. Hao asked Xiulian to keep staring at the alarm clock, wanting to set the time forward by half an hour: "Didn''t you say that she has to go on a long trip today? If she doesn''t have enough time to do something perfunctory, our son won''t suffer?"


    Hao Yuanfang understood his wife''s concerns: "Don''t worry, Comrade Han is Du Guoshou''s apprentice. He still has the most basic medical ethics. Don''t always think the worst of people."


    When Ding Xiulian heard her husband''s words, she looked a little unhappy: "Who am I doing this for? You''re preaching to me."


    Hao Yuanfang didn''t want to complain to his wife: "No matter what, if it hadn''t been for someone else''s intervention, Xuejun''s surgery that day would not have been successful. People have to be grateful.


    Besides, we have something to ask for now, so it¡¯s better not to ignore everything. "


    Ding Xiulian also knew that she was too impatient, but the experts said that there were many benefits to her son¡¯s recovery from acupuncture as soon as possible, and the waiting was really too painful.


    The time finally arrived, and she went directly to the door: "Xiao Zhang, quickly drive over and pick someone up.''


    Xinyan had finished her meal and had just finished packing when she heard a car stop outside the gate.


    He Jinxuan picked up Xinyan''s luggage and whispered: "Yanyan, I will drive to Sichuan Province tomorrow. When you get there, you must stay at the guest house I told you last night."


    Xinyan now understood why this stinky man insisted on letting her remember the address of the guest house last night, and also made herself agree to stay there.


    He Jinxuan didn''t hide it now: "I have stayed in that guest house several times. The environment inside is very good, not to mention safe, and the service staff are very kind. The most important thing is that I know the phone number there, so I can contact you when the time comes. You." Xinyan stretched out her arms and put her arms around his neck, feeling reluctant and moved: "Okay, I promise you."


    After finishing speaking, he kissed He Jinxuan on the face: "Don''t worry, you know my skills, safety is not a problem. You should pay attention to safety when driving. Don''t think about not resting in order to rush. Driving while tired is the most important thing."


    He Jinxuan saw Xinyan staring at him and promised, "Don''t worry, I will definitely listen to my wife."


    Putting people into the car, watching the car disappear from sight, then turned back to the hospital and prepared to go to work.


    The car took Xinyan directly to the hospital.


    ?When Xinyan got off the car, Hao Yuanfang was already waiting there.


    ?The two of them didn''t say much. After saying hello, they went straight to the ward.


    Xinyan helped Hao Xuejun check his pulse, then nodded and said, "As I guessed, after I give him the acupuncture today, it will speed up his body''s recovery and metabolism, which will help his body recover.


    When I return to Beijing, his body should not be as weak as it is now, and he will be able to withstand the load caused by my acupuncture. "


    After she finished speaking, she asked him to lie down. When everything was ready, he quickly started to place the needle.


    Soon, a handful of silver was inserted into the acupuncture points.


    ?At this time, Mrs. Ding Xiulian, the eldest wife of the Hao family who had been silent next to her, saw Xinyan finishing the acupuncture: "You didn''t make such an excuse because you were going to travel far away, did you?"


    Xinyan paused for half a second. She also has a temper: "Who are you?"


    Hao Yuanfang''s face was full of anxiety, thinking: "It''s broken."


    When Mr. Mu recommended Comrade Han before, he said that capable people have quite bad tempers, especially this one, because he has never thought of pursuing the path of medicine. If Mr. Mu had not stepped forward and her master had given him Because of my old man''s face, I''m afraid he won''t take action at all.


    ??This is an old habit that my wife has committed again. She really fails more than succeeds, and her eyes are full of anger: "Xiulian, shut up."


    ?At this time, the old man of the Hao family who had just entered the door was also angry: "If you can''t speak, get out."


    Ding Toulian didn''t expect that she would be scolded by her father-in-law and husband just for asking her doubts. The expressions on her face were very ugly, but she responded quickly and quickly made up for it: "You misunderstood, I was just talking to Comrade Han." It¡¯s a joke.¡±


    Even though both the Hao family and his son spoke out, Xinyan felt very unhappy: "I don''t think this joke is funny at all."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked out: "I''ll come over to get the needle in half an hour."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： Whats her attitude?

    Chapter 1213 What is her attitude?


    As soon as Xinyan left, Ding Xiulian, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Hao family, said even more brazenly: "Look, she''s even getting angry with us."


    He glanced at the door and muttered: "We paid a big price, what kind of attitude does she have?"


    As soon as she said this, Mr. Hao and Hao Yuanfang and his son both had dark faces before they could say anything.


    Xinyan walked in from the outside with a cold look in her eyes: "Those things the Hao family gave me are my reward for saving your son''s life. As for future treatment, please ask someone else."


    As soon as these words came out, Hao Yuanfang''s heart skipped a beat. He glared at his wife fiercely and quickly explained: "Comrade Han, don''t listen to her nonsense. She can''t represent our Hao family."


    Mr. Mu has said before that this man is very capable, but rarely takes action.


    ?In the field of acupuncture, regardless of her young age, I am afraid that no one can surpass her at present. If God really rewards her, she is extremely talented.


    Xinyan opened the alcohol she had just received from the nurse, poured it into the borrowed container, and was ready to sterilize the silver needle.


    Then he said coldly: "I rescued people for the sake of my master and Mr. Mu. Since Mrs. Hao is so dissatisfied with me, let''s stop forcing each other. After all, I am indeed very busy and have no time in the first place." .¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the father and son of the Hao family who were standing aside were heartbroken.


    For the sake of his son, Hao Yuanfang didn''t care about anything else: "Comrade Han, she can''t speak. Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to you on her behalf."


    ?Xinyan looked at the watch. Once the time was up, she began to pull out the needles quickly, put them one by one in alcohol and sterilized them before putting them back again.


    Hao Yuanfang wanted to say something else, but he was afraid that Xinyan''s distraction would affect his son again, so he had to hold his tongue for the time being.


    When Xinyan finished and he wanted to continue talking, Xinyan looked at them: "In his current situation, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t undergo the next stage of acupuncture treatment. It''s just that the recovery will be slower, and there may be some sequelae. But it will only show up later. It won''t affect normal life now.''


    Packing things away: "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry, so I''m going to take a step ahead. You guys stay."


    ? She wants to live freely and wantonly in her whole life, and no one can try to influence her. This Mrs. Hao must be feeling sorry for the reward paid by the Hao family. She wants to demolish the bridge before she has even finished crossing the river.


    After saying that, he nodded to Mr. Hao and the others and walked out.


    ?She was indeed in a hurry. She had already taken a flight and couldn''t bear to be late again.


    ?She just took a few steps out, thinking that she had forgotten to tell them not to scrub the patient''s body today, so she stepped back. But as soon as she retreated to the door, she heard Ding Xiulian say: "You are really ignorant. How dare a yellow-haired girl be so presumptuous."


    Hao Yuanfang, who was about to go out to chase Xinyan, was about to scold her when he saw Xinyan coming back, and suddenly he didn''t know how to speak.


    Xinyan did not enter the ward again, but lightly reminded: "He has just had acupuncture, so don''t scrub him today to avoid infection."


    After saying that, without looking inside, he nodded to Hao Yuanfang, turned around and strode away.


    Hao Yuanfang was so angry that he walked quickly to Ding Xiulian and slapped her: "Your son is really unlucky to have a mother like you."


    After saying that, he chased after him.


    Xinyan just arrived on the first floor: "Comrade Han, what a coincidence, why are you here?"


    ?Xinyan looked up and saw Zheng Huaizhong, the second eldest son of the Zheng family: "Hello, Comrade Zheng, I''m here to do something."


    Zheng Huaizhong looked at her walking out: "Are you going back?"


    Xinyan nodded: "Yes, ready to go back."


    Zheng Huaizhong thought of his nephew, and then of Xinyan''s kindness to the Zheng family: "Now that Zhiyang is helping you, we can be considered old acquaintances. From now on, just call me Uncle Zheng."


    Xinyan didn¡¯t show any pretense: ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them were talking and had already left the gate. Zheng Huaizhong asked: "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."


    Xinyan was not polite. After all, she was in a hurry and didn''t want to take the Hao family''s car: "Then I''ll trouble Second Uncle Zheng."


    When Hao Yuanfang chased him out, he saw Xiao Li standing in front of the car: "You didn''t go to see Comrade Han off?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： Why refuse

    Chapter 1214 Why refuse?


    Xiao Li was a little confused: "I didn''t see Comrade Han."


    Hao Yuanfang walked around in a circle, scratching his hair with his hands, looking annoyed.


    He scolded his wife several times in his heart, and he also felt a little bit guilty that Xinyan didn''t give her face.


    ?But thinking of what Mr. Mu said before, he felt even more anxious. Now Mr. Mu''s hands were shaking so much that he couldn''t apply the needle, but his wife was still worried. She wanted someone to save her son, but she didn''t want to bleed.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Comrade Han was even worse than what Mr. Mu said, but he forgot that he had to take a military plane in a hurry.


    Knowing that he couldn''t catch up, he returned to the ward.


    As soon as the old man of the Hao family asked about his grandson, he saw his son coming in: "Is someone sending him away?"


    Hao Yuanfang shook his head and said, "I didn''t catch up. Xiao Li downstairs also said he didn''t see anyone."


    Ding Xiulian jumped out again at this moment: "Look, she wants to take advantage of someone if she has some skills. She is not the only one who knows acupuncture. It''s really shameless."


    The face of the old man of the Hao family suddenly darkened: "If you want to harm your son, just keep talking. You are right. She is not the only one who knows acupuncture. She is the only one who can help your son recover as soon as possible."


    Ding Xiulian obviously didn''t believe what the old man said: "Dad, didn''t you tell me that the Mu family''s acupuncture technique she learned, is it possible that among the Mu family''s descendants, none of them can perform acupuncture?


    Besides, aren¡¯t there Mr. Mu and his disciples? "


    The old man of the Hao family covered his chest angrily: "What a woman''s opinion.


    The Mu family''s acupuncture skills are not something that just anyone can master. If the descendants of the Mu family are successful, why would Mr. Mu pass on his exclusive skills to Comrade Han? You have been living in a pampered way for too long, and you have even lost the ability to think. . "


    Ding Xiulian didn''t think so much at all. She just thought that Mr. Mu gave the junior a chance to stand out because of the face of his old friend Du Guoshou.


    Suddenly something occurred to me, and then I realized that I had been deceived by my sister-in-law: "It was my second brother-in-law who kept telling me that a yellow-haired girl with just a few needles would take away a house from our Hao family and a set of top-grade red jade gloves. I feel like Mr. Han has a big appetite but not a small one.


    Dad, Yuanfang, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I didn''t know this was the case. Don''t worry, I will prepare a generous gift and come to Comrade Han to apologize. " Mr. Mu didn''t expect that his second daughter-in-law''s handiwork was involved in this, and he became even more angry: "You think everyone is just like your sisters-in-law, just sitting idle day after day with nothing to do. I have to go away from home today and start school. It would be nice to come back before now. "


    Ding Xiulian was dumbfounded now. No matter how much she regretted it, Xinyan had already met Mr. Gu and was heading to the airport.


    *


    On the other side, Lin Kaixin finally blocked Ye Liyan: "Ye Liyan, why, why did you refuse?"


    Ye Liyan looked at Lin Kaixin who looked haggard: "Xiaoxin, we are not suitable."


    Lin Kaixin collapsed: "Why is it inappropriate? I liked you at the beginning and wanted to be with you, but you said you didn''t want to get married again, and you ignored Si Li and Si Yan for fear of having other children. Now it''s fine, and I don''t have children anymore." Ability, isn¡¯t this just what you want?¡±


    Ye Liyan frowned and looked at Lin Kaixin who was almost crazy: "Xiaoxin, we can''t deceive ourselves. You know, I can''t forget my wife at all. I can''t give you what you want. Stop being persistent. I''m not worth it."


    Lin Kaixin reached out and held Ye Liyan: "I know everything you said. It''s enough that I like you. Now you don''t have to worry about having other children. I promise to treat Si Li and Si Yan wholeheartedly. Why can''t you give them to me?" What about a chance for me?¡±


    Ye Liyan admitted that because of Lin Kaixin''s carefree temperament, he did feel that she was different from other lesbians who plotted against him. She thought that he would not be able to take care of his two children when he became busy, and he did have some thoughts.


    ?But later, the old lady of the Lin family came to him and said that she disagreed with the matter between them, and she said it very rudely, so he came to his senses and agreed to the external transfer.


    Now that something happened to Lin Kaixin, the old lady of the Lin family came to find him. Not to mention that he had already closed his heart towards Lin Kaixin, and he had also talked frankly with his two children about his future life. There would be no fourth person. , no one will take their mother''s place.


    Not to mention, what do the Lin family think of themselves?


    Ye Liyan didn''t want to continue chatting with Lin Kaixin, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble: "The two sons are very independent now. I don''t plan to marry again in this life. I have other things to do, so I will take the first step."


    After saying that, he spared Lin Kaixin and strode away directly.


    ?Lin Kaixin looked at Ye Liyan''s leaving figure, tears streaming down his face instantly.


    The old lady of the Lin family witnessed all this and ran over to hug her daughter into her arms: "Happy, Mom is sorry for you, but you have also seen that Ye Liyan is not worthy of your constant thoughts and feelings."


    Lin Kaixin cried even harder when he heard this, and said vaguely: "Mom, you have hurt me, but I don''t blame you. You are right. I can''t get into his heart. He is not worthy of me thinking about him." .¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： Meeting old friends

    Chapter 1215 Meeting old friends


    Old Mrs. Lin hugged her daughter tightly, feeling very complicated. Ye Liyan was indeed excellent. She couldn''t deny that she was actually very optimistic about it at the beginning, but the gossip in the family home was so unpleasant. Her daughter was married to a yellow flower girl. She was indeed a little unwilling to be a stepmother.


    In addition, in order to overcome the problem, Ye Liyan did not return to the hospital for more than half a month. Even when his youngest son was sick, he notified relatives to come and take care of him, which made her even more unhappy.


    ??If the daughter gets married, she will not just take over the family business in the future. In addition, the two children are more sophisticated than the other. Her daughter will be a free old mother when she gets married.


    In order to make her daughter give up, she directly used both hands. Not only did she persuade her daughter, she also approached Ye Liyan.


    Unexpectedly, after looking for him, he applied for external transfer not long after.


    But because of his external behavior, the daughter was disheartened, and then something like that happened, which ruined her life. She hated Ye Liyan in her heart.


    But at this time, they returned to Beijing, once again disturbing the daughter''s mind.


    I thought that since my daughter could no longer have children, it would be appropriate to marry Ye Liyan. After all, he already had two sons. It didn''t matter if he was happy even if he couldn''t have children. But he didn''t expect that Ye Liyan would completely reject him.


    ?Looking at her daughter who was in tears, her heart was bleeding. She really wanted to go up and scold Ye Liyan, but she was the one who came to ask him to stop his delusions.


    He tightened his arms around his daughter with heartache: "You are right, he is not worth your thinking about him all the time. Mom will find a better one for you in the future."


    Ye Liyan didn''t care what their mother and daughter thought, and went directly back to the courtyard to pack their things. He had already bought a ticket for the evening, and left with his children.


    Since he was seconded, the house here was not taken back. However, thinking about his current relationship with the Lin family next door, he decided to leave this time and return the house. He could redistribute the house when he comes back to avoid embarrassment.


    *


    On the other side, Xinyan and Mr. Gu have arrived in Sichuan Province.


    As soon as they got off the plane, someone came to pick them up.


    ? Mr. Gu and his son were very excited when they saw the person: "Wei Zi, is it you?"


    The middle-aged man who was called Wei Zi had slightly red eyes: "Uncle Gu, I haven''t seen him for almost twenty years."


    Mr. Gu held his hand and asked, "How is your father?"


    The man nodded and said, "I used to take out the photo album every once in a while and look at the old photos. I always thought about whether I would see you Uncle Gu again.


    Since we got in touch, his energy has returned. Not only does he know how to take care of himself, but he also practices cooking every day, saying that you will definitely want him to cook. "


    Mr. Gu was so sad. He didn''t expect Mr. Wei to still remember this: "Okay, then I have to taste his cooking to see if he has made any progress over the years." After speaking, Mr. Gu pulled Xinyan over. : "Yanyan, this is Wei Fengyuan, the son of Grandpa Wei who I told you about. You can just call him Uncle Wei."


    Xinyan smiled at the person and said, "Hello, Uncle Wei."


    Wei Fengyuan looked at Xinyan: "Uncle Gu, what is this?"


    Mr. Gu looked at his granddaughter: "This is Wanqing''s daughter, my granddaughter Han Xinyan."


    Wei Fengyuan looked at Xinyan: "I didn''t expect that Sister Wanqing''s daughter would be so old when we meet again."


    Getting into the car parked outside, chatting all the way, and soon arrived at Wei''s house.


    ??The Gu and Wei families are family friends, and they only got in touch some time ago. After something happened to the Gu family, the Wei family also left the capital city and moved their family to Sichuan Province in order to protect themselves.


    They only got in touch some time ago.


    ?As he was approaching the gate of the Wei family, he saw an old man with a cane standing at the gate from a distance, waiting there with others.


    Before the car stopped, Mr. Gu in the car and Mr. Wei outside the car became excited. Xinyan quickly took out the pills she had prepared in advance and stuffed one into her grandfather''s mouth: "Grandpa, you can''t be excited. "


    Mr. Gu couldn''t listen to these words now. He opened the door and got out of the car. The two old men met again after a long absence and looked at each other, and then hugged each other tightly.


    Mr. Wei choked up and said, "I didn''t expect to see each other again in my lifetime. I really have no regrets in dying."


    Mr. Gu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, patting Mr. Wei on the back: "How have you been doing these past few years?"


    Mr. Wei''s eyes turned red: "When I received the news from you, I arranged for my family to leave Beijing. Fortunately, I left in time, and my life has been relatively stable these years."


    The daughter-in-law Chen Shifang behind him said: "Dad, if you have anything to say, go in and say it. Uncle Gu must be tired from the long journey."


    Only then did Mr. Wei react: "Yes, yes, yes, come in, come in."


    At this point, the two old men did not let go of their hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： Set out to find someone

    I haven''t seen it for so many years, and the two elderly people have been saying that they have been endless.


    ?However, Mr. Wei also knew the purpose of his old friend''s visit this time, and he got to the point soon: "Yiwen, stay here for one night, and I will accompany you personally tomorrow."


    When it came to business, Mr. Gu was very excited: "Boyang, I appreciate your kindness. I won''t live here anymore. I can''t wait for a moment. If I didn''t want to see you, I would have gone directly to you."


    Mr. Wei could understand his mood: "Okay, then I''ll let Wei Zi take you there."


    Although they haven¡¯t seen each other for more than 20 years, the two of them grew up together and their temperaments are very familiar.


    The two of them were only a few days apart, and they had always called each other by their names since they were young. Wei Zi was Wei Fengyuan¡¯s nickname, and their elders had always called him that.


    Mr. Gu looked at Wei Fengyuan: "Wei Zi, I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you this time."


    Wei Fengyuan quickly waved his hand and said: "Uncle Gu, you are out of touch when you say this. If I hadn''t been on a business trip some time ago, I would have gone there in person.


    When I found out about this a few days ago, I wanted to ask for leave and go there, but my dad said that you would come over in the next few days, so he asked me to take care of my work first, so that I could go there with you in peace of mind. "


    Mr. Gu naturally understood what his old friend meant: "Your father has a plan, and you are a grown man, so you can''t be impulsive."


    Wei Fengyuan nodded and said, "Indeed, I asked for leave in advance this time, so I''ll be waiting for you."


    It still takes more than ten hours to drive from Chongqing to there. Wei Fengyuan''s wife is a little worried: "No matter how impatient you are, you must pay attention to safety and don''t drive at night."


    Xinyan understands people''s worries: "Auntie, my driving skills are not bad, and I will switch driving with Uncle Wei. Don''t worry, we must put safety first."


    Chen Shifang knew that it was inappropriate for her to say this at this time, but she knew her husband too well. If her father-in-law hadn''t stopped him before and asked him to take care of his work first and wait for Uncle Gu to come over, he would have been there long ago. Desperately, I went to find someone.


    Now she was afraid that he would drive through the night without hesitation, just to see people earlier, but she was really worried about the eighteen bends of the mountain road here, so she said those words. Fortunately, this girl Xinyan is a transparent person. people.


    ?So, I didn¡¯t even bother to eat at Wei¡¯s house, I just packed some and took it with me and set off.


    They also agreed to stay in a guest house for one night when they drove to the county ahead, and then continue their journey early tomorrow morning.


    The closer Mr. Gu got to the place, the more nervous he became. He didn¡¯t know what happened to his son and why he appeared in that remote place.


    After it was completely dark, they arrived at a county town they were passing through. Xinyan said to Wei Fengyuan who was driving: "Uncle Wei, find a place to live first, and we will go out to eat later."


    ?Wei Fengyuan had been to this county town before, so he quickly arrived at the county guest house: "Comrade, help us open two rooms."


    The staff member glanced at them, read the work ID and the letter of introduction, and handed over two keys: "Upstairs 203, 204."


    Mr. Gu has no appetite: "Wei Zi, you take Yanyan to eat. I have no appetite, so I won''t follow you."


    Xinyan took Mr. Gu''s arm and said, "Grandpa, how did you promise grandma before you went out that you would obey me in everything? If you don''t eat well, your body will not be able to withstand it. We can''t let the family worry about it." no?


    ??Besides, you have confirmed that photo. You are very sure that it is your second uncle. He has been staying there all these years. Something must have happened. If you are not in good health, how can we take your second uncle back to Beijing? "


    After listening to Xinyan''s words, Mr. Gu nodded and said, "Yes, you are right. Let''s go. Grandpa will go out to eat with you."


    Seeing that grandpa listened, Xinyan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is a place to eat under the county guest house. Several people were a little absent-minded, so they were not in the mood to comment on the dishes. After filling their stomachs mechanically, they went back to the guest house early to wash up and rest.


    The next day it was still dark, so the three of them got up.


    When they went downstairs to have breakfast, there were no guests inside yet. After eating, Xinyan also packed some plain steamed buns and took them on the road, thinking that she could use them to fill her stomach when she was hungry.


    ??It was Xinyan who was driving today. Wei Fengyuan was a little worried at first, fearing that Xinyan wouldn''t be able to get used to the road conditions, but he didn''t expect that the little girl''s driving was no worse than him, so he felt relieved.


    They didn¡¯t stop to find a place to eat at noon, they just ate the packed vegetarian buns.


    The closer the car got to that place, the heavier their hearts became. This place was really too remote.


    Because the road conditions were not good and they took the wrong route several times, they wasted a lot of time going back and forth.


    Finally, before the sunset completely set, they found the village.

 Chapter 1217： Good things come in many ways

    Chapter 1217: Good things come in many ways


    As soon as the car entered the village, it caused a sensation, and many people gathered around to see it.


    Since it was her first time here and she didn¡¯t know the situation in the village, Xinyan opened the door and got out of the car: ¡°Can I ask how to get to the village chief¡¯s house?¡±


    When everyone heard Xinyan¡¯s question, a child shouted to the adults gathering under a big willow tree not far away to eat: ¡°Uncle village chief, someone is looking for you.¡±


    When the village chief heard that someone was looking for him, he stood up and walked over with a bowl in hand: "Who is looking for me?"


    At this time, Wei Fengyuan also stepped out of the car and stepped forward: "Village chief, can you take a step to speak."


    ??The village chief looked at the car parked in the distance and said, "My house is right in front. Let''s talk at home."


    The car couldn''t drive through, so Mr. Gu also got out of the car, and the group walked to the village chief''s house.


    After entering the courtyard, the village chief shouted into the house: "My dear, we have a visitor at home."


    I heard someone in the room respond: "Oh, here we come."


    ??The village chief led people into the main room and then asked: "Why are we looking for me?"


    Mr. Gu took out a photo from his pocket: "This photo was taken in your village, right?"


    The village chief took the photo and looked at it carefully: "Yes, it was indeed taken in our village. This photo is several years old."


    After reading it, he raised his head and looked at Mr. Gu: "Is there anything wrong with this photo?"


    Mr. Gu was very excited: "Do you know all the people in this photo?"


    The village chief scratched his head and looked at it again: "This photo was taken when the exploration team came to dig a deep well in the village. A reporter happened to pass by and help take the photo. The exploration team stayed here for a few days and then left."


    Mr. Gu listened to his words, and his hand holding the photo trembled a little: "Where did you invite the exploration team from?"


    Speaking of this, the village chief said with some embarrassment: "The exploration team was not invited by us. They were sent by the superiors to do exploration work in Jigong Mountain. They happened to live in our village and heard that we wanted to drill a deep well. It¡¯s my duty to help.¡±


    I came here full of joy, but I didn¡¯t expect this result.


    Mr. Gu was still a little reluctant: "Village Chief, if you think about it again, are there any people in this photo that you can still contact?"


    The village chief looked at the photo again. After a long time, he shook his head and said: "Except for a few people from the village, all of them are members of the exploration team. At that time, they only said that they were sent down to take a look, so we couldn''t ask specifically."


    Suddenly something occurred to him, he slapped his thigh and said: "By the way, I have seen their letter of introduction, it has the official seal of the Provincial Exploration Team stamped on it."


    The photo is not very clear. Although they were wearing work clothes, it was not clear where they were from. At that time, the work clothes in many units were blue labor cloth.


    ??Although I didn¡¯t find anyone directly, the trip was not in vain. They stayed at the village chief''s house at night, left some money notes as payment early the next morning, and hurried to the provincial capital.


    ?Except for lunch, I basically spent the whole day in the car. Fortunately, the two of us drove alternately, otherwise it would have been too much.


    By the time they arrived in Chengdu, it was already dark.


    ? Find a guest house nearest to the exploration bureau to stay. Mr. Gu was so tired that he didn''t even go out to eat, so they brought it back.


    Xinyan was afraid that the old man wouldn''t be able to bear it, so she made a cup of malted milk with water from the spatial stream, watched the man drink it, and then returned to her room.


    The next day, Mr. Gu got up early and saw that Wei Fengyuan hadn''t woken up yet, so he went out alone.


    When Xinyan heard the noise, she quickly got up to pack up and chased out: "Grandpa, I''m with you."


    ?This is still early before people go to work, so I used to wait: "Grandpa, let''s find a place to have breakfast first, and then I will accompany you to get familiar with the place."


    Mr. Gu also understood that nothing could be done in this time: "Okay."


    Xinyan knew what the old man was thinking: "Grandpa, don''t worry, at most we can find the person if we just put in more effort."


    How could he not be anxious, but he understood that his granddaughter was right, he had to take care of his health, and he could not worry his wife and daughter at home, nor cause any trouble to his granddaughter and Wei Zi.


    ?The breakfast vendor at this spot had just started preparing to set up shop. Xinyan accompanied her grandpa to the Exploration Bureau to familiarize herself with the place. After they walked around the Exploration Bureau, she came back to find a place to eat.


    After that, he brought another copy to Wei Fengyuan before returning to the guest house.


    Wei Fengyuan also got up at this moment: "Uncle Gu, I am about to go out to find you."


    Xinyan smiled and handed over the breakfast: "Uncle Wei, we brought breakfast back for you."


    Wei Fengyuan is such a smart person: ¡°Have you arrived at the Exploration Bureau early in the morning?¡±


    Xinyan nodded: "Well, let''s get familiar with the place first, so as not to waste time."


    Wei Fengyuan looked at Uncle Gu and took out the photo to look at again. He sighed in his heart and thought: I hope there will be good news today.


    While waiting, it always felt like a long time. There was still half an hour before I went to work. Mr. Gu couldn''t sit still anymore: "Let''s go, someone should be here soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： Find the treasure

    Chapter 1218: Finding the treasure place


    As soon as the door opened, several people couldn''t wait to walk in.


    The concierge saw that they were strangers and chased them out to inquire about the situation. After registering, they were let in.


    ?Han Jingchen was also the one who asked for help in contacting him, so no one knew him.


    After looking for them, the man looked them up and down. After a few brief greetings, Mr. Gu took out the photo: "I heard that you are an old man from the exploration team. I want to ask if you know the people in this photo. ?"


    ?The man took the photo and looked at it carefully for a long time: "Some of the photos in this photo are not from our exploration team, they are borrowed from other places."


    Mr. Gu didn''t care about anything else. He pointed directly at a person in the photo and asked, "Is this person from your exploration team?"


    ?After seeing it, the man shook his head and said: "No, because the task was heavy, we found a lot of local laborers and guides. They were all temporary hires and were disbanded when the work was over."


    ?The little hope that arose in Mr. Gu''s heart was immediately poured out by these words.


    Xinyan quickly supported the person: "Grandpa, don''t worry. Since the person has said that he has seen him in Chongqing before, he will be able to find him sooner or later."


    ? She said this just to comfort her grandfather. In fact, she was also anxious, thinking: This would be much easier in later generations when the Internet is developed.


    Xinyan took the photo and asked the person about the other people in the photo. After recording them one by one, she went to look for them one by one.


    As the day passed, I asked everyone I could find, and some people remembered my second uncle. Unfortunately, the man who recruited him passed away due to illness many years ago, and others did not know his specific situation at all.


    ??In that photo, there are only one comrade who was transferred elsewhere many years ago and a comrade who retired to Chongqing a few years ago to live with his son who did not visit.


    A few people were in a low mood.


    Xinyan understood that Wei Fengyuan could not accompany Yemen to search for people all the time, so she planned to return to Chongqing with him, and then take her grandfather to search for the two people.


    She thought, maybe the miracle lies with these two people.


    After that, the three of them returned the same way and rejected the Wei family''s kindness. Xinyan took Mr. Gu to several units before finding the transferred comrade.


    Just still found nothing.


    As for the retired comrade, they have never been able to find any news about his son, and they don¡¯t know if he is still in Chongqing.


    Mr. Gu is also a man who has seen strong winds and waves after all. After being depressed for a few days, he decided to take Xinyan to the Gu family''s treasure trove in Sichuan Province.


    After all, he was also curious about what kind of temptation it was that made those people stare at the Gu family one after another.


    The two of them reversed several times before arriving at the place. After looking for a place to repair all night, they followed the instructions on the cowhide map and spent a day finally finding the place.


    Seriously, without this cowhide map, it would be difficult to find this place.


    I''m really curious as to how the head of the Gu family found this place. It''s a narrow path only for one person to walk. In some places, if you''re not careful, you''re afraid of falling down the cliff and being smashed to pieces.


    The two of them had made preparations when they came over. They brought not only food but also work tools. After all, it was not easy to come here. They both had the same idea, they just wanted to see what was hidden in this treasure?


    He definitely couldn''t do it today. Mr. Gu was getting older after all. He had been tensed and running around in the past few days. After eating something, he slept in the place arranged by Xinyan.


    Xinyan took the cowhide map and studied it for a while, and saw that it was getting late. Then she spread anti-mosquito and animal repellent powder around again, rested against the wall, and prepared to recharge her batteries to face tomorrow''s challenge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： It seems that it takes fate to open this treasure.

    Chapter 1219 It seems that fate is needed to open this treasure


    What they didn¡¯t know was that as soon as they left Beijing, someone received the news.


    ??It¡¯s just that those people never imagined that they would arrive in Sichuan Province on a military plane.


    So that they had been in Sichuan Province for three days, and those people had not found them yet.


    Xinyan understood that the place where they were now was not far from the entrance, but the terrain was getting more and more complicated. For safety reasons, they naturally did not dare to take risks.


    The next day, Mr. Gu woke up early. He didn''t expect that he slept so peacefully in the wild.


    ?As everyone knows, in order to let him have a good sleep, Xinyan directly lit the soothing incense she made in the space after he lay down.


    ?The two simply ate something and then continued to search in the direction pointed by the map: "Grandpa, according to the marks on the map, the entrance should be around here."


    Mr. Gu''s mood at this time was very complicated. Because of these vulgar things, not only his eldest son was killed, but also his younger son''s life and death were unknown. Even his daughter was also killed and the husband and wife were separated, causing his granddaughter to suffer so much since she was a child.


    ??Sighed, he said: "Yanyan, use a machete to chop down these vines on the rock wall."


    Xinyan naturally understood her grandfather¡¯s intention. She took out the machete from her backpack and started hacking around the area marked on the map.


    At first, after the vines broke off, all that was exposed were ordinary cliffs. After careful inspection, no difference was found.


    ?Xinyan¡¯s arms were almost numb from the shock, and she hadn¡¯t found the entrance yet.


    Mr. Gu Xinyan¡¯s granddaughter: ¡°Yanyan, take a rest and drink some water first.¡±


    Just when Xinyan was about to respond, she noticed that the color of the cliff on this side had changed. Her negative mood suddenly came back to life: "Grandpa, the color of this cliff is different."


    After that, he increased the speed of swinging the knife and cut forward about three meters, and unexpectedly exposed a two-meter-wide natural rock cave.


    Mr. Gu did not let Xinyan go in immediately. Instead, he made two simple torches from local materials. Then he protected Xinyan behind him and walked in cautiously.


    ?Walking about a hundred meters inside, I found a stone door in front of me. The two of them searched here for a long time but could not find the mechanism to open the stone door. Xinyan felt that they must have missed something.


    He searched carefully again, but still found nothing unusual. At this moment, Mr. Gu said, "Yanyan, could it be related to the two stone lions in front of the door?"


    Xinyan squatted down and studied the two small stone lions again. They turned left and right but remained motionless. When she was at a loss what to do, because she squatted for too long, she fell to the ground without checking.


    Since he was still holding the stone lion with both hands, Xinyan lifted the stone lion up with a little force.


    Before she could react to what was going on, the stone door slowly rose up.


    Xinyan looked in disbelief: "Grandpa, the mechanism of this stone gate is actually the little stone lion in front of the gate."


    The faces of the old man and the young man all had a look of astonishment.


    The two of them had been touching the little stone lion for a long time, twisting it left and right, but there was no reaction at all. Unexpectedly, the mechanism was actually lifting up.


    Xinyan ignored her numb feet, knelt and crawled to the little stone lion on the opposite side, and lifted it up. However, she didn''t move it for a long time. She turned around and looked at the one she was holding before for a long time. She thought of something and tried again. After reading it once, the stone gate slowly lowered again.


    Xinyan looked at the stone lion in her hand: "Grandpa, it seems simple, but it''s not simple."


    It turns out that the stone lion cannot be lifted just by lifting it. The door can only be opened by putting your fingers into the stone lion''s mouth and pressing the mechanism inside.


    But the mechanism cannot be touched by hands that are too big or too small. It seems that fate is needed to open this treasure.


    Opening the stone door again, the two men walked in holding torches. It wasn''t that they didn''t bring flashlights, but the torches had special uses.


    Once inside, she discovered that there were also two little stone lions squatting inside. Just in case, Xinyan lowered the stone door first.


    ??The grandfather and grandson walked in with torches. At this time, they could clearly feel the wind blowing in the cave. It seemed that there were other passages.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： Hidden mystery

    Chapter 1220 Hidden mystery


    After they walked a hundred meters in, there was a fork in the cave.


    Xinyan looked at Mr. Gu: "Grandpa, which way are we going?"


    Mr. Gu looked at the cowhide map in his hand for a while. There were no markings on it: "Go to the left. I''m afraid it depends on your luck."


    There was no road before we walked very far, but we could clearly feel the flowing wind.


    The two of them tapped the stone walls on both sides, but found nothing unusual. Xinyan always felt that there should be a surprise. After all, although the wind hitting her body was slight, she could feel it.


    However, the two of them searched here for almost an hour and still couldn''t find any mechanism that could be opened: "Grandpa, let''s find another passage. Maybe there will be a surprise next."


    Mr. Gu is no longer persistent: "Okay."


    The two returned the same way, but they did not go to the alley on the right immediately. Instead, they went out and made two new torches from local materials before continuing to explore.


    The passage on the right is obviously much longer, and when it reaches the innermost part, the place becomes more open.


    Xinyan could see the mystery hidden in the stone wall at a glance. After all, her eyesight was not very good nowadays: "Grandpa, come here quickly."


    Hearing what his granddaughter said, Mr. Gu hurriedly walked over: "What did you find?"


    Xinyan pointed to a rock wall and said, "Do you think the color here is slightly different from the surrounding ones?"


    Mr. Gu looked at it for a long time, but couldn''t understand it: "Grandpa really didn''t see it."


    ?But Xinyan is getting more and more excited: "Grandpa, this is just like measuring power, there are secrets hidden in it."


    Mr. Gu saw that she had been staring at that area, so he took out a flashlight from his bag and said, "If you add the light of the flashlight, you can see more clearly."


    It¡¯s just that Xinyan couldn¡¯t be distracted at the moment and kept staring at the rock wall. After a long time, she finally took a deep breath and said excitedly: ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Mr. Gu was a little confused: "What happened?"


    Xinyan''s face was full of joy: "Grandpa, look around quickly to see if there is any mechanism."


    ?Although the place here is open, the situation on the rock wall is complicated, so the two of them can only move separately. Half an hour later, Mr. Gu shouted at a standing boulder: "Yanyan, come here quickly."


    Xinyan trotted over quickly: "Grandpa, what did you find?"


    Mr. Gu pointed to the side of the stone: "Look at the back." Xinyan stretched her head and looked over. Only then did she realize that there was indeed something else behind the boulder. It looked like it had been specially processed by someone. After all, even if she had sharp five senses, she could still see it. I didn''t notice anything unusual here at the first time.


    I was also fortunate to find something different on the rock wall as soon as I came in. I pressed the numbers I just saw in order, and then a groove appeared where the numbers were displayed.


    After careful observation, Xinyan used her backpack as a cover and took out the jade pendant given by her grandfather and the jade pendant given by Liang Dahai from the space. After trying the two jade pendants separately, there was no reaction. Xinyan directly buckled the two jade pendants together. , pushed in again.


    At this time, the ground inside the boulder slowly opened an entrance that was two square feet in size.


    The two of them looked at each other, their hearts beating like thunder. They were so curious. What is the treasure that so many people have been thinking about until death?


    The waiting process was excruciating, but for the sake of safety, the two of them did not enter rashly.


    Half an hour later, Mr. Gu called the front station.


    ?Originally Xinyan wanted to go in first, but Mr. Gu didn''t agree. After all, this place hadn''t been opened for a long time and there were too many unknown dangers.


    ?He first checked to see if there was any danger, and then shouted outside: "Come in."


    But after entering, they did not see the scene they imagined, but another passage.


    ??Grandfather and grandson walked forward for almost two hundred meters, and then they saw the boxes neatly placed there.


    Xinyan could tell at a glance that these boxes were similar to the boxes she found in the back hill of Sanyuan Machinery Factory, and she also indirectly determined that those boxes were actually hidden by the ancestors of the Gu family.


    ?The number of boxes placed here is not very large, but it is indeed more than the ones at the back of the machine factory.


    Took out the prepared gloves from the bag: "Grandpa, put on the gloves, be careful."


    Mr. Gu didn''t answer it, but pointed to the stone not far away: "I''ll go over and rest for a while. You be careful."


    Maybe it was because he was too excited and his head was a little dizzy from the excitement. He wanted to slow down and look at those things again. It was really because his family had paid too much for these things for generations.


    Xinyan was worried about her grandfather''s health, so she stretched out her hand to check his pulse. Seeing that it was indeed just fatigue and nervousness, she was relieved: "Then take a moment and let me take a look first."


    He said and handed over the water bottle in his quilt: "Drink some water."


    After settling her grandfather, she turned and walked towards the boxes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： She seemed to understand something

    Chapter 1221 She seemed to understand something


    Xinyan counted a total of twenty-nine boxes, one of which was different from the others.


    After putting on her gloves, she hugged the box first.


    ?Although Mr. Gu was sitting there to rest, his eyes were always staring here: "Yanyan, be careful."


    ?Xinyan nodded to her grandfather and returned her gaze to the box.


    She has already seen that these boxes are safe and there are no traces of poisoning, so as long as there are no hidden mysteries inside, it will be fine.


    Hand out your hand to open the hinges on the outside of the box, then quickly step back.


    ?Seeing that there was nothing unusual about the box, she approached it, but what she didn''t expect was that there was a small box inside the box.


    ?She raised her hand to take out the small box and opened it carefully. There was a small brown ball about half the size of a thumb placed in the box.


    She couldn''t figure it out for a moment, what did this mean?


    Is this something that so many families are crazy about?


    But when her hand touched the small ball, she felt something new inexplicably, and she could feel the space changing at this time.


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something.


    In fact, she still doesn¡¯t know how she got her space and what its carrier is, but now she looks at this inconspicuous little ball, and she suddenly becomes clear.


    ?It seems that it is not groundless, but they probably did not expect that the Gu family''s heirloom would actually be a space.


    She took off her gloves and wanted to touch the little ball.


    Unexpectedly, when the small ball came into contact with her skin, it instantly sank into her fingertips, shocking her.


    When she reacted, she realized that her consciousness could not enter the space, and she suddenly froze there.


    Mr. Gu noticed something was wrong with her and stepped forward: "Yanyan, what''s wrong?" Xinyan didn''t know how to tell her grandfather, and for a moment, her face was full of confusion.


    Mr. Gu is an old man. He glanced at the empty box and then at his granddaughter: "Yanyan, why are you staring at this empty box? It scares grandpa."


    Hearing what her grandfather said, Xinyan sensed the space again, but there was still no response, so she could only let it go.


    Then the twenty boxes were opened by Xinyan one after another, almost blinding her: fifteen boxes of gold bars, three boxes of silver ingots, and ten boxes of various jewelry, all of which were not easily damaged.


    Because it has been specially treated, it still looks like a jewel after opening, without any oxidation.


    The two of them could not calm down looking at these things for a long time.


    ??There are ten more boxes than what I collected at the back of the machinery factory before: "Grandpa, what should I do with these things?"


    Mr. Gu glanced at it: "Storing it here is not a long-term solution. You can arrange for someone to come and pick it up later. As for the rest, let''s discuss it after we go back.


    ? It just so happens that your mother said some time ago that she wanted to register a real estate company, and she also said that there was some problem with funds, so she just wanted to use part of it for her to run. "


    ?The two of them didn¡¯t stay here too long. After restoring everything, they left the cave along the same route.


    Looking at the cut vines on the cliff, Mr. Gu said: "This thing must be taken away quickly to prevent people from entering this place by mistake and causing trouble again."


    ?Xinyan understands what grandpa means, but unfortunately the space has not been able to sense it yet, so she can only make another trip.


    After the two of them went down the mountain, Xinyan sent her grandfather back to the guest house to rest. After all, she was so old and had been running around for so many days, and she was probably at her limit.


    She could also tell that grandpa was in a bad mood, probably thinking of everything the Gu family had suffered because of these yellow and white things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： This space is originally due to the Gu family

    On the way back, Xinyan was thinking about space.


    No matter what, this space originally belonged to the Gu family. If she kept hiding it, she would not be able to overcome the hurdle in her heart.


    Furthermore, regarding her grandpa''s reaction today, Ken also noticed something. She didn''t want to create a barrier between them because of these external things.


    I am very satisfied to be able to do it again and go back to my parents.


    She tried to feel the space with her mind again, but there was still no response.


    I don¡¯t know what will happen next?


    She made up her mind that once the space was restored, she would tell her grandfather about the space.


    As for everyone¡¯s attitude, we can only let things take their course.


    Mr. Gu also noticed something strange about his granddaughter, but he didn''t ask.


    The two returned to the city, found a place to have a hearty meal, and then returned to the guest house.


    Not to mention Mr. Gu, even Xinyan was a little tired now. After all, chopping vines was strenuous work. The two of them went back to their rooms to wash up and rest.


    When I woke up, it was almost dusk.


    Xinyan sensed the space immediately, but there was still no response. She packed herself up and left the room.


    ??Stop outside the grandpa''s house, and after hearing no movement, he left the guest house alone.


    Get ready to take advantage of the free time to go out and buy some local specialties to bring back to Beijing.


    I didn¡¯t expect that not long after I left the guest house, I ran into a hot and sour noodle shop. I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, so I entered the store first: ¡°Boss, let¡¯s have a bowl of hot and sour noodle.¡±


    ?The shop owner responded: "Okay, let''s find a place to sit first. We''ll be there soon."


    ??The boss acted quickly. Looking at the hot and sour noodles in front of him, his mouth salivated unconsciously. It was so fragrant. He couldn''t wait to take a bite and said, "Well, this is the taste." ¡¯


    Ma, spicy, fresh, fragrant, sour and oily but not greasy, it really opens up your taste buds: "Boss, can you take this hot and sour rice noodle away?"


    ?The boss laughed: "Of course you can."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t take the lunch box."


    ?The boss pointed to the bamboo tube on the shelf behind him: "You can put it in a bamboo tube, but it will cost an extra ten cents."


    Xinyan was happy now: "Okay, when I come back later, I''ll come in and pack a portion." Now that the space can''t be contacted, she can only pack a portion first and take it back to let her grandpa try it. The taste is really authentic. When the space is restored, she will definitely ask the boss to make a few more portions and store them in the space to eat later.


    ?The boss didn¡¯t think she was fooling people, and said with a smile: ¡°Okay, you shouldn¡¯t leave this hot and sour noodles for too long, otherwise it will affect the taste. Come over if you need me.¡±


    The boss was very down-to-earth, which Xinyan liked very much, and decided to give her a surprise later.


    Leaving the hot and sour noodle shop, following the directions given by the shop owner, I soon saw a store selling Laitao Cake: "Please bring me ten packs of Laitao Cake."


    After that, I ran a long way and found a place selling rice krispie treats, and ordered ten packs of the same.


    There was a porcelain twist shop next to his house, and Xinyan ordered a lot of various flavors. She was also pointed to a salted duck shop and brought ten of them.


    ??I could hardly carry it in my hands, so I happened to see an old man selling bamboo baskets not far away, so I quickly stepped forward and bought one, freeing my hands.


    Thinking that grandpa should wake up, he hurried back.


    Since the return trip was not on the same road, I happened to run into a small shop, so I ordered one directly. The store also packaged it in bamboo tubes, and there was an additional fee of 10 cents.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t forget the hot and sour noodles. I paid the money and said to the boss: ¡°You make it first, I¡¯ll come and get it right away.¡±


    After returning to the guest house, I went to my grandpa¡¯s door immediately. I heard some movement in the house and knocked on the door lightly: ¡°Grandpa, open the door.¡±


    Hearing his granddaughter''s voice, Mr. Gu stood up and opened the door: "Are you out?"


    ?Seeing that she was still carrying a backpack, she quickly got out of the way: "Come in quickly."


    ?Hand over the hand-picked hand first: "Grandpa, when you come across a hand-cooked shop, what do you think it tastes like?"


    Mr. Gu took it with a smile: "I haven''t eaten it in many years."


    Xinyan put down her backpack: "Grandpa, you eat first. You also ordered a portion of hot and sour noodles. I''ll go down and get them."


    After saying that, he quickly ran downstairs.


    ?Seeing some white pancakes outside the door, I ordered a few and thought about letting my grandpa eat them.


    Just when she returned to her grandfather''s room and was about to knock on the door, she suddenly sensed fluctuations in the space.

 Chapter 1223： confession space

    Not wanting grandpa to misunderstand, he quickly raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Mr. Gu heard the footsteps just now and was wondering why his granddaughter didn''t knock on the door for a long time.


    Xinyan handed over the hot and sour flour white cake in her hand: "Grandpa, try this again. The white cake and hot and sour noodles have a unique flavor.''


    After putting down the bamboo tube, he said: "Grandpa, you eat first. I''ll go back to the room and wash my face. I''ll tell you something important later.''


    Mr. Gu raised his head and looked at Xinyan. He nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    The moment Xinyan turned around, she always felt that her grandpa had discovered something?


    Going back to the house where he lived, he closed the curtains, locked the door, and entered the space directly.


    It turns out that the source of the stream was just a cliff, but now a waterfall is exposed, and the white mist on the other side of the stream has receded. On the opposite side is a green pasture, which is about the same size as the fields on this side of the stream.


    The white mist on the hillside on the side of the house has all receded, and there is a forest behind it. It turns out that this is a complete space.


    Having made a decision in my heart, I didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. After washing my face in the space, I left the space and went to my grandpa¡¯s house.


    Seeing that grandpa had already finished eating and put away the food, he closed the door and lowered his voice: "Grandpa, there is something very important that I want to confess to you."


    Mr. Gu was not surprised. He just said softly: "If it doesn''t matter the life and death of the Gu family, you don''t need to say it. Everything is fate."


    Sure enough, grandpa noticed.


    ?Xinyan did not hesitate, she leaned into Mr. Gu¡¯s ear and explained the ins and outs of the space.


    Mr. Gu indeed discovered something strange about Xinyan, but he never expected that such a mysterious thing would happen, and he looked in disbelief.


    Xinyan wanted to take her grandpa into the space, opened the door to make sure it was safe outside, locked the door and closed the curtains: "Grandpa, I will take you in. You will know after you see it."


    She reached out to hold her grandfather''s arm, and just followed her: "Go in." An incredible scene happened. She went in, but Mr. Gu was still outside, and both of them were stunned.


    Xinyan quickly came out of the space again: "Why not?"


    ?Although Mr. Gu did not enter the place his granddaughter said, he also understood that what his granddaughter said was true. After all, a living person just disappeared out of thin air, so he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    Xinyan refused to give up. She repeated it several times in a row, but all ended in failure, and then she gave up.


    Mr. Gu smiled when he saw her angry expression: "Okay, some things all depend on fate. Since it recognizes you as its master, it is your fate. Don''t mention it to anyone in the future. Your parents and grandma There¡¯s no need to mention it again, remember?¡±


    Mr. Gu saw that she was worried: "It''s not that I don''t believe them, it''s just that we shouldn''t put family ties to the test. After all, your parents still have Chao Jun with them. We may also find your second uncle in the future, so let this secret end here." Bar."


    ?Seeing that Xinyan still didn''t speak: "As for Jinxuan, you decide for yourself, after all, he is the person around you."


    Xinyan wanted to tell her grandpa that he already knew, but she couldn''t tell her. After all, she brought people in under those circumstances.


    ?This also puzzled her. Why can He Jinxuan enter the space, but Gu family can''t?


    ?A few thoughts flashed through her mind, but she couldn''t grasp anything so quickly.


    Seeing that she had not responded, Mr. Gu thought she was still hesitating: "Okay, this matter is settled. I will go with you again tomorrow to collect all the things. Keep this as a secret between the two of us. ¡±


    Xinyan raised her head and looked at Mr. Gu: "Grandpa, since we can''t talk about space, there''s no need to leave those things for me. You can put them away yourself after returning to Beijing."


    Mr. Gu, however, had a sad look on his face: "At my grandpa''s age, he has long looked down upon everything. If it hadn''t been for these possessions and those people''s greed, our Gu family wouldn''t have been targeted and wouldn''t have suffered those things. pain."


    ? He ??breathed out lightly and raised his eyes to look at Xinyan: "Where else is safer than your place of heaven and earth? Grandpa believes in you."

 Chapter 1224： Chase quickly, dont let anyone run away

    ?The reason why Mr. Gu said this is because he knew that Xinyan was an emotional child and would not treat any of her relatives badly.


    ? Everything just now has proved that this treasure is probably not passed down from the ancestors of their Gu family, but was obtained by chance from their ancestors. Otherwise, why would I, a member of the Gu family, not be able to get in?


    ??Since Yanyan opened it by chance, it belongs to Yanyan. The fewer people know about such a heaven-defying opportunity, the better.


    The two of them discussed tomorrow''s itinerary, and Xinyan returned to her room.


    Close the door, draw the curtains, turn off the lights and enter the space directly.


    She wanted to see how big the forest would be after the space was merged.


    As soon as I entered the space, I saw the pasture. Thinking about coming down from the mountain tomorrow, I went to a nearby village to see if I could buy some poultry babies and send them to the space pasture.


    Thinking about the next plan, I headed up the slope. No, it can¡¯t be called a **** now, it should be called a mountain. Now that **** happens to be the foot of the mountain.


    As we went up, we found that there were many types of trees in the forest, but except for the rabbit that I had placed on the slope, there were no traces of other animal activity. It seemed that I had to rely on myself to get what I wanted.


    After wandering around for a long time, I came out of the forest and found that the area of ????the forest was not very large, about forty or fifty acres, but I discovered many precious tree species.


    Thinking about collecting treasures tomorrow, she is not doing anything else. She really needs to calm down now. Who would have thought that there would be another half of this space, and she would get it all by chance.


    I took a good bath in the hot spring behind the house and then found some space to sleep.


    On the other side, He Jinxuan has also led the convoy to the designated delivery location safely.


    The person who received them apologized and said: "It''s too late. I''m afraid we won''t be able to unload the goods today. Let''s eat and rest first. I will arrange for unloading and storage as soon as I get to work tomorrow."


    The people in the motorcade naturally understood. After parking the car, they all jumped out of the car.


    Someone said: "Hey Captain, you obviously have plenty of time, but you arrived a day and a half early, but you exhausted the brothers, so you have to reward everyone."


    He Jinxuan also had a tired look on his face when he heard this: "Okay, after unloading the goods tomorrow, I will treat everyone to hot pot at my own expense."


    Someone answered: "It''s settled, brothers, we can have a good meal of killing the captain tomorrow."


    For a time, there were cheers and cheers. He Jinxuan checked the time, thinking that after unloading the goods tomorrow, he would go find his wife.


    On this trip, he could stay here for three days. He just wanted to be closer to his wife, but he was afraid that something would happen to her and he would not be able to get to her as soon as possible.


    I don¡¯t know why, but he always feels uneasy.


    Early the next morning, Xinyan packed herself up early and went out to buy breakfast.


    ?While passing by the hot and sour noodle shop yesterday, the doorman came and walked in: "Boss, let''s discuss it."


    Since there were no guests at this time, the couple walked out. The landlady was very happy and smiled before saying anything: "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "I want to pack some hot and sour noodles to take away, but the quantity may be a little larger. Can you take the order?"


    When the couple heard this, their faces were full of joy: "It can be done, it can be done. How many copies do you want?"


    Xinyan raised her head and looked at the bamboo tube on the wooden shelf: "Bring twenty copies. Do you have enough bamboo tubes?"


    The two of them looked at each other, then looked at Xinyan: "When do you want it?"


    Xinyan thought for a moment: "I''ll come over to pick it up around two o''clock in the afternoon. Can you think of it?"


    The boss breathed a sigh of relief: "No problem. I''ll go get some bamboo tubes and come back later. It won''t delay things."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Xinyan left, bought breakfast and prepared to return to the guest house.


    Just as he turned around, he was bumped into by someone. The man apologized hurriedly and ran forward.


    After Xinyan saw the man''s appearance clearly, she was stunned for a moment, but before she could figure it out, someone was chasing after him.


    I heard those people say: "Hurry up and don''t let anyone run away."


    ?Looking at the people running away, Xinyan suddenly thought of something. She didn''t even bother with breakfast, so she raised her feet and chased after them. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1225： Who is there, come out

    Seeing the man chasing up, she found a hidden place, put all the breakfast in her hands into the space, and then climbed the wall and took a shortcut to catch up.


    With every jump, it was really the first time in my life that I tried my best.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long to catch up with them. Looking at the figure in front of me, I asked myself over and over again: "Could he be the person I''m looking for?"


    ?But she still felt a little unbelievable. He and her grandfather had been looking for so long and there was no news, and they met her like this, so she didn''t dare to blink for fear that she would lose him.


    ??But the people in front of them didn¡¯t know if they had eaten Popeye¡¯s spinach, and they kept chasing them, which made him very angry.


    When they arrived at an abandoned factory, the man had no strength to run anymore and collapsed on the ground from exhaustion: "Who are you and what do you want to do to me?"


    Xinyan had been following behind those people, and when she saw them stopping, she hid behind the pillar.


    The people who were chasing him were all out of breath, putting their hands on their knees and panting heavily. After finally catching their breath, they said arrogantly: "If you can''t run, why don''t you run? "


    ?The man stared at the people in front of him: "Who sent you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about who sent me, but you are really cautious enough to be able to hide so deep. I heard those people told you to slip away several times before. You are really quite capable."


    ?However, if you meet our brothers, it will be bad luck for you. You may not be able to escape today even if you have wings. "


    I heard the man laugh loudly: "You are worthy of arresting me. I, Gu Yize, will not let you succeed even if I die."


    ¡°Yo, I want to die, even if it doesn¡¯t go as you want, the people above have said that I will keep your life.¡±


    ??When Xinyan heard the man call out "Gu Yize", her eyes immediately turned red. It was really her second uncle. Seeing how embarrassed he was now, what had he experienced in these years?


    ?Xinyan was afraid that he was determined to die and was about to stop him, but she made a noise because she didn''t stand firm on her feet.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Since she was discovered, Xinyan no longer hid and walked out directly.


    "Who are you?"


    ¡°Someone who takes you where you need to go.¡±


    "Hey, you little **** is quite arrogant, but your little appearance is quite cute." As soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked away by someone who rushed out from the side.


    ?There was an ''ah'' sound first, then a ''click'' sound, and then a ''bang'' sound.


    ?The man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    ?His accomplices all looked at the uninvited guests fiercely: "Who are you? You dare to spoil my good deeds. You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    Xinyan was a little shocked now and looked at the person standing next to her: "Why are you here?"


    He Jinxuan looked her up and down, and then he was relieved: "I have a mission."


    ?Xinyan thought of something, and felt sweet in her heart. She knew that he must have specially applied for this place and the task. She originally wanted to ask, ''How did he find her?''


    It''s a pity that those people didn''t give him a chance, and someone had already rushed over.


    He Jinxuan said quickly: "Be careful. If you want to know anything, I''ll tell you when I get back."


    At the same time, another voice came over: "Be careful, they have knives in their hands."


    Soon, the two of them were surrounded. Fortunately, Xinyan and He Jinxuan were both good at it, otherwise they really wouldn''t be able to cope with it.


    ?However, Xinyan doesn¡¯t want to be in a war, let alone use up her energy needlessly. After all, she is afraid that her grandfather will be worried if she doesn¡¯t go back for a long time.


    He took out a packet of poison from the space and made a breath-holding gesture to He Jinxuan.


    When she raised her hand, the two of them held their breath and stepped aside.


    ?Those people realized that the situation was not good, and they more or less inhaled some powdered medicine when they tried to avoid it. One of them shouted: "Bitch, what have you done?"


    But as soon as he finished shouting, he fell directly to the ground.


    ?At this time, those people were stunned, but then they fell down one by one. The few who were left guarding Gu Yize were dumbfounded: "You, what did you do to them?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1226： Uncle and nephew recognize each other

    ?As soon as those people saw Xinyan and He Jinxuan approaching them, they turned around and wanted to kidnap Gu Yize.


    It''s just that Gu Yize is also quite skilled, so how could he let them succeed?


    ?Xinyan was very aggressive. She really didn''t want to waste time with them. If she didn''t go back, her grandpa would be anxious.


    What''s more, she was also anxious to confirm the identity of this second uncle she had never met before.


    These people are probably the most skilled among them, and with no escape route, they are quite ruthless and their moves are killing moves. If Xinyan hadn''t been paying attention to Gu Yize''s side and helped several times, I''m afraid that It''s been a long time coming.


    Seeing that those few people were defeated, the man in front of Gu Yize tried his best and almost stabbed his arm with a knife. When Xinyan came to the rescue, another man drew a knife at Xinyan.


    It was too late to hide. At this critical moment, He Jinxuan kicked away the person fighting him and flew directly in front of Xinyan to protect him. The knife directly scratched He Jinxuan''s right shoulder, and the blood instantly turned red. clothes.


    Xinyan''s eyes immediately turned red, and she fiercely kicked the man several times in a row until the man was in so much pain that he could no longer stand up.


    After those people were taken down, Xinyan said to Gu Yize politely: "Find something to tie them all up. I''ll treat his wounds first."


    After saying that, he helped He Jinxuan behind the pillar and said with red eyes: "Please bear with me, I will stop the bleeding immediately."


    He stretched out his head and saw that Gu Yize didn''t look here. He took a pill he made from the space and stuffed it into He Jinxuan''s mouth: "It melts in your mouth, don''t worry."


    Looking at the wound that was still bleeding, I felt very distressed.


    He neatly tore open the injured area''s clothes, briefly helped him stop the bleeding, and then asked, "How did you know I was here?"


    He Jinxuan reached out to help her wipe away the tears from her eyes: "Didn''t we say we would live here before you left? I happened to be passing by here on business, so I went in to inquire about it.


    ?Luckily, I happened to meet my grandpa coming out to get hot water, and then I found out that you had come out to buy breakfast.


    I wanted to come out to pick you up and give you a surprise, but as soon as I saw you, I saw you turned around and ran after you. I didn''t dare to call you loudly, so I chased after you. "


    He reached out and took Xinyan''s hand: "I can''t be reckless anymore. Fortunately, I came here today. If I hurt you, I won''t be heartbroken."


    Just as Xinyan was about to say something, Gu Yize said to her, "Thank you for today."


    Xinyan stood up and walked out from behind the pillar: "Are you Gu Yize?"


    ?Gu Yize nodded: "Yes."


    "I am from Beijing, is your father Gu Yiwen?" Gu Yize was confused: "Who are you and how do you know this?"


    Xinyan just stared at him: "Where are your other family members? Who else are they?"


    ??Gu Yize looked at Xinyan and felt a little familiar: "Who are you?"


    Xinyan asked forcefully: "Who else is in your family?"


    ??Gu Yize didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he always felt that this girl had a closeness to him, so he put down his guard and said, "My mother, Tao Shuqing, also has a younger sister named Gu Wanqing."


    Xinyan could no longer control her emotions, and her eyes were filled with tears: "Second uncle, I am Han Xinyan, your sister Gu Wanqing''s daughter, your niece, I have finally found you."


    ??Gu Yize was shocked by the sudden news: "Who do you think you are?"


    Xinyan stepped forward: "I am your niece, the daughter of your sister Gu Wanqing. My second uncle, grandpa and grandma have been looking for you since they returned to China."


    ??Gu Yize looked into Xinyan''s eyes: "You are really my niece. I finally meet my family."


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Xinyan directly: "How have your grandparents been doing over the years?"


    At this time, He Jinxuan came over and said: "Yanyan, second uncle, if you have anything to say, we can talk about it later when we go back. We should discuss how to deal with these people first. I''m afraid someone will come here later."


    ?Gu Yize asked Xinxinyan: "Who is he?"


    Xinyan wiped the tears from her face: "Second uncle, he is my husband, your nephew and son-in-law He Jinxuan."


    He Jinxuan nodded to Gu Yize: "Second uncle."


    ?? Gu Yize never expected that a nephew and son-in-law would appear just after he met his niece. However, since he could sacrifice his life to block his niece''s way in a critical moment, he recognized this nephew and son-in-law: "Hello."


    Xinyan looked at the people who had fainted and were **** in the courtyard: "This matter can''t be settled yet. It''s better to call my dad and ask him to arrange someone to handle it. At least we must know from their mouths what''s going on behind them." Who is this person?¡±


    Looking at today¡¯s situation, it is certainly not simple.


    She originally thought that the Xue family had fallen and the Gu family''s affairs were over, but she didn''t expect that there was another group of people watching them. The second uncle''s disappearance over the years must be related to these people. The person behind it must be found as soon as possible and cleaned up. Otherwise, the Gu family may not have a peaceful life. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1227： If someone is watching, it will be all over the place.

    She looked at He Jinxuan and said, "I''ll take my second uncle away. I''ll call my father when I get down. You can stay here and watch."


    When he thought of something, he added: "I''ll come back as soon as I''ve settled in with my second uncle. Will it delay your work?"


    He Jinxuan waved his hand and said: "It''s okay. I already handed over the matter to the deputy team when I came out, and I can stay here for three days."


    Xinyan glanced at him, feeling warm in her heart. She knew that this guy must have taken the mission here on purpose. Looking at the dark circles under his eyes, she knew that he was always on the road.


    Without thinking about anything else, he turned around and looked at Gu Yize: "Second uncle, come with me."


    ??Gu Yize patted He Jinxuan on the shoulder: "Thank you for your hard work."


    Xinyan whispered to He Jinxuan: "If they have someone coming to support you, just leave. You must ensure your own safety."


    He Jinxuan nodded at her: "Okay, go quickly."


    Xinyan took Gu Yize to avoid crowded places as much as possible, and walked back to the street where they lived: "Second uncle, grandpa came here with me, and he is in the guest house now.


    But I can''t take you there now. Firstly, we don''t know much about the situation here. Secondly, the goal of putting you together is too big. If someone is watching, it will be all over the place. I must figure it out and chase you. The people and purpose behind those of you. "


    ??Gu Yize suppressed the excitement in his heart: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    ?He actually had this intention, just because he was afraid that someone would still be staring at him. If that were the case, his father would be in danger.


    Xinyan first found a public phone booth and called Han Jingchen, using the code they had agreed upon, and briefly explained the matter.


    Han Jingchen was also very excited. After all, after the accident in the Gu family, there was no news about Gu Yize, his second uncle. Now that he has been found, this is a great thing.


    After calming down, she was worried about her daughter''s comfort: "Yanyan, I will arrange for someone to go over and deal with it. Let them obey your command. Dad will take the nearest train and rush over soon."


    Xinyan was afraid that he would make mistakes if he was too anxious: "Dad, don''t hurry over. Jinxuan will come to Chongqing just in time when he leaves the car. He can stay here for three days."


    Han Jingchen felt a little relieved and said, "That kid has worked hard, give him a credit." Xinyan was amused by these words: "Okay, Dad, I''ll hang up the phone and go get settled."


    Xinyan took Gu Yize to the street where she bought snacks yesterday. She had noticed yesterday that there was a railway guest house there, and it was also in the courtyard, so it should be relatively safe.


    Xinyan used her identity information to open a room. After asking that there were only rooms on the second floor, while the eldest sister lowered her head to register, she asked Gu Yize who was outside the door to go upstairs first.


    After getting the key, she went straight to the second floor.


    After entering the room, Xinyan said: "Second uncle, you rest here first, I will go back and accompany Jinxuan and others to pick you up. When I find out the person behind it from them, I will come to pick you up.


    Remember, if I don¡¯t call the door, you must not open the door. "


    After explaining everything, Xinyan did not go out from the registration office on the first floor, but walked through the inner passage on the first floor to the backyard, and then left through the small door there.


    ??She trotted back to the guest house, found a secluded place, went into the space to tidy up, and then left the space with breakfast.


    When Mr. Gu saw Xinyan coming back, he looked her up and down first and then asked, "What happened? Did Jinxuan find you?"


    Xinyan was afraid that the old man''s mood would fluctuate greatly and his body would not be able to bear it. After all, she would have to go out soon. Without her to guard her, she was afraid that something would happen to her grandpa again: "It''s okay. Jin Xuan met his comrade. I have to invite you warmly." Let¡¯s go to his house and identify him, and I¡¯ll go find him in a moment.¡±


    Mr. Gu always felt that his granddaughter had not told him the truth, but it was not easy for him to ask too much about the affairs between the young couple: "Okay, you can go there first, and we can go there tomorrow."


    After all, I am getting older, and I cannot accept old age. I walked so much yesterday, and my body has not recovered yet today.


    Xinyan opened the breakfast: "Then you eat it while it''s hot. I''ll go find Jinxuan and try to come back as soon as possible to accompany you."


    Mr. Gu waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go quickly. I see you''ve already lost your mind here. Let''s go, let''s go." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1228： Its really a good idea

    ?Xinyan knew that the old man had misunderstood, but she did not explain it.


    ??It''s better not to let the old man know about what happened today. It won''t be too late to talk about it after we find out something from those people''s mouths.


    ?After all, the old man is getting older and really can''t stand the trouble anymore. He can come back to discuss it when he knows who is caring about the Gu family.


    As for what my second uncle has been through in recent years, let¡¯s go to the guest house in the evening and listen to it with my grandpa.


    ?Xinyan acted quickly and even bought two breakfasts on the way.


    When she returned to the abandoned factory, those people had not yet woken up.


    He Jinxuan saw Xinyan coming over and he breathed a sigh of relief: "Has the person been sent back?"


    Xinyan glanced at the person who was **** and thrown to the ground: "I didn''t send the person to grandpa. I thought there would be results here, so I took my second uncle over when he was there. I''m here, just in case. Guarantee, people are prone to physical problems when they are extremely happy.


    I accompanied my grandpa out, so I had to bring him back safely. Besides, it was not easy for grandpa to see my second uncle in his current state, so I found another place to put him and let him rest first. "


    As he said that, he handed over the breakfast in his hand: "Eat, dad''s people will be here soon."


    Looking at his injury: "How is it? Does the injury still hurt?"


    He Jinxuan leaned close to her ear: "Of course you won''t feel any pain when you bandage it."


    Xinyan rolled her eyes at him: "What time has it happened? You are still talkative."


    He Jinxuan was smiling all over his face. As long as his wife was fine, the injury was nothing, and he ate breakfast.


    ??Xinyan was really right. As soon as they finished eating, Han Jingchen''s people came over.


    After a few words of greeting, the two parties threw those people into the back pocket of the car, and Xinyan and He Jinxuan also left with them.


    ?The car drove out of the city and arrived at the foot of the mountain where Xinyan and Mr. Gu went up. However, the car turned a corner when it reached that area. After walking for more than ten minutes, it entered a courtyard.


    ?Xinyan looked over and saw that there were no other houses near this house.


    After those people were brought in, Xinyan and He Jinxuan also walked in together.


    ?This courtyard looks unremarkable from the outside, but unexpectedly there is something else going on inside. Those people were taken directly underground, fearing that no one would hear them even if they screamed.


    The leader of the team ordered to his men: "Take water and pour water on the people to wake them up."


    ?After a few buckets of water were poured down, several people woke up one after another after being knocked out. They were still saying: "Hurry up and let me go. If our boss knows, you will not end well."


    ?It''s a pity that the person leading the team was ruthless and gave them a whip.


    When they stopped being mean-mouthed, the man said, "I don''t have the patience. You''d better be honest with me."


    ?As soon as he said this, those people collectively lost their voices and all shut up and pretended to be mute.


    The leader didn''t tolerate them, so he brought bamboo sticks over to them, and after a heart-wrenching cry of ghosts and wolves, some of them couldn''t stand it any longer, so they surrendered obediently.


    ?When Xinyan heard that the Xue Xue still had a hand, a trace of bloodthirsty flashed in her eyes. She really had good intentions.


    It seems that the master behind them needs to go and meet them in person.


    ?Mr.


    Since he is a member of the Xue family, it is natural that he should love each other and be reunited as a family.


    ? I believe that his direct descendants will definitely be filial to him, and they will also let the children he protects with all his heart know the difference between direct concubines and concubines.


    Without further ado, Xinyan and He Jinxuan went to the place where they were told to go in person. After all, they were worried that they would notice something if it was too late, and it wouldn''t be worth letting them escape anymore.


    As for these people, when their master arrives, they will naturally be secretly sent back to Beijing. Since they are involved, it will naturally not make it easy for them.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Xue was hiding so deeply.


    ??This illegitimate son is only three years younger than his eldest son, so it was a good idea to prevent his married wife from finding out.


    What is this called, keeping the fire?


    ?They can only blame them for their bad luck, and they met the Xue family''s nemesis. I believe that it won''t be long before they can have the finale of recognizing their relatives behind bars. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1229： we can understand

    Since she already knew the truth, she did not stay here any longer.


    Have someone send them directly to the guest house where the second uncle lives.


    ??Gu Yize''s sleep in the room was not peaceful. He had been having nightmares. He heard someone knocking on the door and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    After reacting, he cautiously walked to the door to listen to what was going on outside.


    Xinyan has such a good ear that she naturally guessed what was going on inside: "Second uncle, it''s me, Xinyan."


    Hearing the voice of his niece, Gu Yize wiped the sweat from his forehead and then opened the door: "How is it? Is there any result?"


    Xinyan nodded at him and said, "Yes, there is a result. It is the same group of people who are eyeing the Gu family in Jingshi, but there is an unknown story in it."


    ??Gu Yize''s face was full of anger: "What a bunch of beasts. For their own greed, they brutally harmed our family, and everyone lost their lives because of it."


    After saying that, he covered his face in pain and sobbed. He had harmed the Gu family, killed his eldest brother, harmed himself for the rest of his life, and also harmed that kind girl. He really hated these people.


    Xinyan could understand his mood at the moment, so she didn''t say anything to comfort her. When he recovered, she asked, "Second uncle, what has happened to you in these years?"


    ??Gu Yize straightened up, wiped the tears from his face, and said with some embarrassment, "I made you laugh."


    Xinyan patted Gu Yize on the back and said, "Second uncle, we understand."


    ??? Gu Yize then slowly talked about his experiences over the years: "Before anything happened to the Gu family, I got your grandfather''s order to go to Hunan, but when I got there I found someone secretly following me, so I became defensive.


    ?After looking for an opportunity to call home, your grandpa told me that something happened at home and asked me not to go back to Beijing for the time being. Later, after looking around for friends, I realized that the situation at home was not optimistic.


    ?Later, I finally contacted my family and agreed to meet up directly in Tianjin, but I was too naive. As soon as I got on the bus, I found several groups of people staring at me. I tried to deal with them, but it was all in vain. In order not to bring danger back, I decided to give up going with them and stop contacting my family.


    When I finally found a chance to return to Beijing, I found out that my family had been forced to leave Beijing for refuge. I had never thought about going abroad to look for someone, but I couldn¡¯t get out at that time.


    I originally wanted to come here to seek refuge with the Wei family, but when I arrived in Chongqing, I discovered that someone was secretly looking for me. I was afraid that the Wei family would be implicated, so I didn''t show up.


    But these years, no matter where I hide, they can find me.


    ?At first I was racking my brains to go back to Beijing, but later I found out through a friend that there were countless people in Beijing waiting for me to surrender.


    I had no plans to return to the capital, so I asked that person to help me find a job in the Exploration Bureau. This job was usually in the wild and did not require contact with people, but I lived a stable life for a few years.


    It¡¯s just that the good times didn¡¯t last long. I didn¡¯t expect that a few years later, people would still be looking for me. At that time, I was in love with someone. When I was buying wedding supplies, some people found me. She was seriously injured trying to save me, etc. After we escaped, she just closed her eyes in my arms.


    But ever since then, I have always had the misconception that they didn''t want my life, but wanted to trap me here. I still can''t figure out what they are trying to do? "


    Xinyan understood now that the Xue family might have thought that their second uncle also knew the secret of the treasure, and thought that by trapping others here, he would touch the treasure sooner or later.


    ?But they guessed wrong. Even Mr. Gu only heard about the treasure from the old man. He didn''t know about it at all.


    Fortunately, the second uncle is capable enough. He has been forced into desperate situations several times over the years, but he has used his own intelligence to resolve them one by one. The reason why those people are chasing him is because the illegitimate son of the Xue family knows that the Gu family has returned to China and wants to take him. Make an exchange with the Gu family.


    Thinking through all this: "Second uncle, let''s go, grandpa must be waiting impatiently."


    As soon as Gu Yize heard that he was going to see his father, he stood up excitedly: "Xinyan, I want to clean myself up before going to see my father." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： Father and son finally meet

    Xinyan could understand his mood: "Okay, I''ll let Jinxuan take you there."


    After all, they had been separated for so many years, and now they met again, and he didn''t want his father to see him in such an awkward state.


    He Jinxuan took him to the bathhouse opposite the guest house, while Xinyan went to the supply and marketing cooperative not far away and helped Gu Yize buy a set of clothes from the inside out.


    The department store is a bit far away from here, so I can only buy a set from the supply and marketing cooperative and wear it together.


    Xinyan is very attentive and even bought new socks and shoes.


    By the time she returned to the bathhouse, He Jinxuan had already been waiting outside: "Give me the things. My second uncle will be out soon. I will bring them in for him."


    After Xinyan handed the things over, she went to a phone booth not far away and made a few calls to Beijing City to make them feel prepared.


    She did not call her grandmother directly, fearing that she would be too excited as she got older and her body would not be able to bear it.


    ??When Gu Wanqing received the call, the cup in her hand fell to the ground: "What did you say?"


    Xinyan repeated again: "Mom, you heard me right. I have found my second uncle and will take him to see my grandpa soon. We will return to Beijing as quickly as possible. You can make arrangements first.


    ??Grandma, you should keep it a secret for the time being and wait until we return to Beijing to discuss this matter. However, you can give her a preview first so that she can be prepared. "


    ?? Gu Wanqing herself couldn''t calm down her emotions for a long time. She knew that her daughter was right to worry, so she said with some embarrassment, "Yanyan, is your second uncle okay?"


    Xinyan did not elaborate: "Mom, my second uncle''s condition is fine. I will tell you in detail after he returns to Beijing. He will be out soon. I will take him to see grandpa first. You go back to grandma first and prepare the room. one time."


    ?Hang up the phone, Xinyan turned around and saw He Jinxuan and her second uncle Gu Yize coming out of the bathhouse.


    ??It''s true that a man relies on his clothes and a horse relies on his saddle. Now Gu Yize still looks as embarrassed as before. For some reason, Xinyan''s eyes suddenly became wet.


    It is really heartbreaking for a person who could have had infinite glory to be forced to become a homeless person.


    When they approached, Gu Yize smiled slightly: "How about it? Second uncle, is he no longer as embarrassed as before?"


    Xinyan nodded heavily at him: "Yes, tonight''s second uncle is like a jade tree standing in the wind, majestic and majestic, very charming."


    As soon as these words came out, He Jinxuan stood directly beside Xinyan: "It''s getting late, so let''s take my second uncle there first."


    Thinking of seeing the old man soon, Gu Yize had mixed emotions. All the yearning and guilt over the past years came to his mind.


    The moment Mr. Gu heard the knock on the door, he stood up and opened the door: "Yanyan, come back."


    He was stunned there, staring straight at the person behind Xinyan, fearing that the person would disappear from him in the blink of an eye; "Yize?


    Are you Yize? "


    ??Gu Yize''s eyes were red: "Father, it''s me, my unfilial son finally sees you."


    As he spoke, he knelt down.


    Mr. Gu was trembling all over. He stretched out his arm to pull his son up: "Yize, it''s really you."


    ??Gu Yize also choked up and said, "Father, it''s really me. It''s my son who is unfilial and makes you worry about me."


    He Jinxuan heard someone walking upstairs: "Grandpa, second uncle, let''s go into the house first."


    Mr. Gu also reacted at this time: "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go into the house and talk."


    ?The man stepped back, but kept holding Gu Yize''s hand as he stood up: "My child, how have you been in these years?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1231： Return to Beijing

    ??Gu Yize''s eyes were red, and he knelt in front of Mr. Gu: "Father, it''s really not a dream."


    When Mr. Gu heard this, he put his hand on his son''s face and said, "It''s really an eye-opener."


    ?After a long time, the two men calmed down, and Gu Yize also recounted all the experiences and conjectures he had experienced over the past few years.


    Mr. Gu didn''t expect that shameless old man Xue Yishan would actually have a back-up plan: "That old shameless man Xue Yishan is really good at pretending. Who wouldn''t say that he has a deep love for his wife? I didn''t expect that there is a family here."


    Xinyan opened her mouth and answered: "My dad has made arrangements. These people will also be secretly sent back to Beijing. It won''t be long before their family can be reunited."


    The father and son haven''t seen each other for so many years. They didn''t even go out for dinner during this conversation. He Jinxuan went out to pack it up.


    Xinyan helped set it up: "Grandpa, my second uncle is here for dinner."


    He Jinxuan watched them come and sit down: "Grandpa, second uncle, I bought you a train back to Beijing tomorrow night."


    Mr. Gu looked at Xinyan and saw Xinyan nodded at him: "Grandpa, let Jinxuan accompany you to the Wei family tomorrow. I will go out to do some errands. Then I will pick you up at the Wei family."


    Mr. Gu naturally understood the meaning of his granddaughter''s words: "Okay, it just so happens that I also want to return to Beijing as soon as possible. Your grandma must have been looking forward to it."


    When he saw his son, he naturally wanted to give his wife a surprise.


    ?Xinyan opened the lunch box and said, "I called my mother today."


    Mr. Gu heard this and said, "What, you have already told your family. How is your grandma?"


    Xinyan saw the anxious look on her grandfather''s face and quickly explained: "Grandpa, I called my mother and asked her to hide it from grandma first. After all, I am not around, and I am afraid that she will be too excited and have physical problems."


    Mr. Gu then breathed a sigh of relief: "You did a good job in this matter."


    At night, Gu Yize shared a room with the old man.


    He Jinxuan was naturally in the same room as Xinyan. He actually brought their marriage certificate with him and showed it when the security personnel came to check the room.


    As soon as the door closed, He Jinxuan put his arm around Xinyan''s shoulders: "Daughter-in-law, fortunately I made preparations, otherwise we might have to explain it until the middle of the night tonight."


    ?Xinyan rolled her eyes at him: "It must have been planned in advance."


    He Jinxuan laughed: "You can see all this."


    Speaking, he bent down and picked up the person: "We are a newlywed couple."


    He leaned into Xinyan¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°Daughter-in-law, grandpa and second uncle will definitely have to talk until late at night. How about we go into the space.¡±


    Xinyan was naturally in a good mood after being able to find her second uncle. She said meaningfully: "Today is indeed a good day."


    With that said, the two of them disappeared into the guest house and spent the night together.


    The next day, after breakfast, we will split up as agreed yesterday.


    Mr. Gu lowered his voice and said to Xinyan: "Be careful."


    Xinyan nodded to her grandfather: "Don''t worry."


    He Jinxuan immediately vacated the room. After telling Xinyan for a long time, He Jinxuan accompanied his grandfather and second uncle to the Wei family.


    Xinyan got on the bus, got off halfway, and went up the mountain alone.


    There was no grandpa today, so she went up the mountain much faster.


    After observing that there was no danger, she quickly turned on the mechanism. Half an hour later, Xinyan restored the place to its original state and walked down the mountain in a happy mood.


    When she arrived at Wei''s house, He Jinxuan had not left yet. After having lunch at Wei''s house, he personally put the three of them on the train back to Beijing, which made him feel relieved. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1232： Emergencies

    In Beijing, Gu Wanqing took her son back to Gu''s home after receiving the call from her daughter.


    After handing over his son to Mrs. Gu, he also arranged for Aunt Zhang to be brought over. It was said that Aunt Zhang could chat with his mother to relieve her boredom.


    Afraid that my mother would be suspicious, she also said that she wanted to rearrange the small courtyard where she lived.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t think much about it and just let her go. Anyway, Xiao Chaojun was here, so how could she care about anything else.


    As for the old man and his granddaughter¡¯s trip to Sichuan Province, it was the most painful time in the dead of night, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face during the day because she didn¡¯t want to worry her daughter.


    The granddaughter only called back to report that she was safe, but there was no whereabouts of her second son. Even though she was disappointed, she never made any complaints, because while she missed her son, she was also worried about his wife and granddaughter, and did not want to be blamed for his words. Put pressure on them.


    ??After Gu Wanqing arranged for people to start cleaning up the yard, she went to the department store herself and brought back a cart full of things.


    After a busy day, I looked at the room I had decorated by myself and fell into memories for a while.


    At that time, both the eldest brother and the second brother doted on her. Now she is about to see the second brother, but the eldest brother will never come back.


    I was very depressed for a moment, and my eyes were full of hatred for those greedy people.


    Thinking of another thing my daughter said on the phone, I felt happy again. If that old immortal Xue Yishan knew that the plan for so long would be in vain. I wonder if he would just save a peanut and be directly killed. So angry.


    *


    On the train, Mr. Gu was concerned about public places and did not talk about inappropriate topics, but the father and son had endless things to talk about.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for the fear of disturbing other people¡¯s rest at night, I would probably want to talk all night long.


    Xinyan reminded her again: "I''m going to see grandma soon. Do you want to go back with two dark circles under your eyes?"


    ??It was hard to hold on, and the two people who settled down soon fell asleep.


    ?At the same time, Xue Yishan''s illegitimate children and their children''s spouses were also secretly escorted back to Beijing.


    Just when Xinyan was distracted, she heard the exclamation from the car next door: "Mr. Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xinyan has good hearing, and the carriage is quiet at night, so she can hear clearly even in the carriage next door.


    Then there was an even more panicked call: "Mr. Lu, don''t scare me, doctor, flight attendant, come quickly. Is there a doctor? Help." At this time, the flight attendant heard the shout and rushed over, and soon he was on the bus. The announcement sounded: "Passenger friends, I''m very sorry to disturb everyone''s rest. There is a gentleman in Car No. 3 who is ill. He is in urgent need of medical treatment. He is in urgent need of medical treatment. Please lend a helping hand."


    Xinyan stood up and got down from the bunk, grabbing her small backpack in her hand. Her grandfather and second uncle sat up when they heard the noise: "You continue to sleep, I''ll go over and see what''s going on?"


    ??Gu Yize was worried about his niece: "Dad, I''ll accompany Yanyan there."


    Then he put on his shoes neatly and ran after his niece who had already gone away.


    Mr. Gu is very confident in Xinyan''s medical skills, so he is not very worried.


    When Xinyan passed by, there was an elder sister looking at the patient''s eyes.


    The man standing next to him was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "Sister, how is the situation?"


    It¡¯s just that the eldest sister seemed to be half-hearted at first glance. She faltered for a few words without saying anything. The man next to her slapped herself on the forehead anxiously and said angrily: "This is not a joke. Can you do it?"


    ?The eldest sister also got angry: "Why are you angry at me? I just came here to see if I could help."


    At this time, Xinyan approached: "Please give way, please."


    As a result, the girl standing over there said displeasedly: "You are a little girl, why are you here to join in the fun?"


    ?The man also issued a warning: "Human life is a serious matter, this is no joke."


    Xinyan ignored them, pulled the two of them aside, and reached out to check the patient''s pulse.


    After checking the pulse, he took out the silver needle from the bag and said, "Help lay the patient down, and I will help him with the acupuncture."


    ??The two people who were pulled aside by Xinyan said at the same time: "This is no joke."


    ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly when you are young.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： It was you who saved me

    Xinyan has no time to joke with them. This patient has a heart problem. If it cannot be relieved in time, the consequences will be serious.


    She looked at the standing man: "The patient''s condition is very serious, and his life may be in danger if he is delayed any longer."


    ?The man suddenly panicked when he heard this: "Are you telling the truth?"


    Xinyan was a little anxious: "We can''t delay any longer. If you want to save his life, just do what I say. Do you have any better choice now?"


    As she finished speaking, the woman just now said, "Aren''t you taking human life seriously?"


    Xin Yanxian she said noisily: "Second uncle took the person away."


    ?The woman saw Gu Yize coming towards him and quickly stepped aside in fright: "Isn''t it okay if I don''t say anything?"


    ?? Gu Yize was afraid that she would cause trouble to his niece at the critical moment, so he directly forced her into another car and stayed there without giving an inch.


    ?The woman just stopped.


    Xinyan did not dare to delay and ordered the standing man: "Unbutton his coat, be quick."


    ??The man''s hands were shaking so much that Xinyan couldn''t stand it anymore: "I really don''t know if you are delaying time on purpose."


    With that said, he pulled the clothes apart and started to needle, which dazzled the onlookers because the needle was done so fast.


    After that, blood was drained from the patient''s earlobes and finger pads, and the patient''s complexion recovered a little.


    After a while, the patient slowly opened his eyes.


    The sharp-eyed people onlookers shouted out: "Wake up, wake up, this little girl really knows medicine."


    ??The man who was pulled away by Xinyan also pushed forward: "Mr. Ye, how do you feel?"


    The person called Ye Lao did not look at him, but raised his eyes to look at Xinyan: "Did you save me?"


    Xinyan bent down slightly: "Old man, how do you feel now?"


    Mr. Ye nodded lightly: "Very good, thank you."


    ?Even though he couldn''t open his eyes just now, he could still hear their conversation. The person next to him was a distant relative of his current wife.


    ?Before returning home, he only thought about finding the son left by his ex-wife, but he never doubted his current wife. But at the moment of life and death, he thought a lot in his mind, and he thought a lot clearly.


    When Xinyan saw that the person was okay, she said, "Mr. Ye, your body can''t be overworked anymore. Also, you must go to the hospital for a physical examination when you get off the bus."


    After saying that, he put away all the needles.


    Ye Lao¡¯s lips curved into a wry smile: ¡°I understand.¡±


    ??He reached into his pocket, took out a business card, and handed it to Xinyan with difficulty: "This is my information. If you have anything in the future, you can come to Wande Company to find me."


    ? He ??originally wanted Xiao Liu to give the girl in front of him a sum of money, but for some reason, he changed his mind temporarily. He admired the girl''s way of doing things.


    Xinyan didn¡¯t take it seriously, nodded to the old man, and left with the business card.


    After Xinyan left, Mr. Ye said calmly: "Xiao Liu, ask about this girl''s situation, get off the car and prepare a generous gift to send over to express your gratitude."


    ??Xiao Liu didn''t notice the change in Lao Yezi: "Okay, I''ll go find out in a moment, Lao Ye, why did you give her your business card? What if she knows your identity and comes to ask for benefits?"


    ? Mr. Ye closed his eyes directly: "Don''t think everyone is so dirty, get off the car and go directly to the First People''s Hospital."


    ?Xiao Liu wanted to say something more, but seeing the old man closing his eyes, he didn''t dare to say any more, but he still felt a little uneasy in his heart. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1234： brother and sister meet

    ??Gu Wanqing has been in a state of excitement since she received a call from her son-in-law He Jinxuan.


    After arranging everything in private, she counted the time, left her son in the care of her old lady and Aunt Zhang, and drove to the train station with Han Jingchen: "Jingchen, do you think the second brother has changed?"


    ?Han Jingchen reached out and held his wife''s hand: "Don''t worry, no matter whether the second brother has changed or not, I believe you will recognize each other immediately."


    After parking the car, Gu Wanqing looked anxious: "The train won''t be late."


    Han Jingchen handed the flowers he bought in advance to her arms. In order to make her feel relaxed, he joked: "As long as I am with you, what does it matter if you are late?"


    ??Gu Wanqing smiled slightly: "I''m sorry, I''m too nervous."


    Han Jingchen did not want to seek personal gain, so he took Gu Wanqing directly to the ticket office and bought two platform tickets: "Let''s go to the platform to pick people up."


    Hearing this, Gu Wanqing became even more excited: "Yes, yes, yes, let''s wait on the platform. I want my second brother to see me as soon as he gets off the bus."


    When the two of them followed the flow of people into the station, the deputy station manager on duty standing behind the ticket inspector recognized Han Jingchen: "Bureau Han, why are you here?"


    He meant that the Korean Bureau was coming to inspect the work, so he hurriedly greeted him.


    ?Han Jingchen waved his hands and said: "You are busy with your business. I am here today to do private business, so don''t worry about me."


    The deputy webmaster wanted to accompany him, but was stopped by Han Jingchen.


    When he left with Gu Wanqing, the ticket inspector asked in a low voice: "Deputy station, who is that person?"


    The deputy webmaster looked away: "Check your tickets carefully."


    With that said, he walked to the office at the station. He had to report to the leaders. If he really came to inspect, they would be afraid of something going wrong if he didn''t accompany him.


    The waiting time always feels long.


    ?? Gu Wanqing first asked Han Jingchen to see if there was anything wrong with her clothes, and then asked her to see if her makeup was smudged. Anyway, she just wanted her second brother to see her best side.


    Perhaps today is a really good day. The train that is often late arrived at the station on time today.


    ??Gu Wanqing kept looking at the No. 6 car they were riding in. As soon as the car stopped, she trotted over there.


    The three people in the car seemed to have sensed it, and looked under the car at the same time.


    When Gu Yize saw that familiar figure, the grown man burst into tears: "It''s Wanqing, it''s our Wanqing." He didn''t care about anything else: "Yanyan, take care of your grandpa."


    After saying this, he pushed forward sideways: "I''m sorry, please give way. I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    I kept saying sorry and sorry all the way and squeezed out of the car: "Wanqing, little sister."


    At this time, Gu Wanqing rushed over like the wind, and the two brothers hugged each other tightly: "Second brother, I finally see you."


    ?? Gu Wanqing couldn''t help crying for a while: "Second brother, how have you been in these years?"


    Passengers passing by glanced here from time to time. Gu Wanqing didn''t care about other people''s opinions at this moment. She just wanted to lie in her second brother''s arms and vent all her thoughts and worries over the years.


    When she was done crying, Mr. Gu also got off the train accompanied by Xinyan.


    ??Han Jingchen quickly pulled Gu Wanqing out of Gu Yize''s arms: "Wanqing, dad and daughter got off the car. If you have anything to say, let''s talk when we get back. Be obedient."


    ??Gu Wanqing finally held back her tears, but she still didn''t hold back her emotions. She cried out in a tearful voice, "Dad."


    Mr. Gu can naturally understand his daughter''s mood at the moment: "Let''s go home."


    Gu Wanqing nodded: "Okay."


    ?Hand the flowers in Han Jingchen''s arms to the second brother: "Welcome second brother home."


    ??Gu Yize reached out and rubbed the top of his sister''s hair: "Okay, go home."


    Mr. Gu was worried about his wife: "Wanqing, how is your mother''s health?"


    ??Gu Yize also asked: "Wanqing, is she okay?"


    ??Gu Wanqing took the hand from Han Jingchen and wiped away her tears: "I picked up Aunt Zhang and came to stay with her. Oh, that''s Aunt Zhang."


    She explained Aunt Zhang''s matter to her second brother: "I was afraid that while I was cleaning up my second brother''s yard in the past few days, she would have mood swings again, so I took Aunt Zhang over."


    ??Gu Wanqing turned to look at her daughter: "Yanyan, thank you for your hard work this time."


    Xinyan smiled and said: "I''m very happy to find my second uncle. I don''t feel hard at all. Let''s go home quickly. We all miss our grandma." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： reunion

    ?Before going out, Gu Wanqing personally supervised her mother to take two heart-raising pills that Xinyan had made before.


    He also gave her a few reminders to make her mentally prepared, and even picked up Aunt Zhang to accompany her early in the morning.


    In fact, she wanted to tell her the truth, but she was afraid that Xinyan''s absence would make her mother unable to bear it, so she finally hid the news of her second brother''s return to Beijing.


    I just said that there is news about the second brother, maybe he can really bring someone back this time.


    ??She would only feel hopeful about such ambiguous words, but she would not be too excited. It would be better to have a buffer in front of her when she meets someone.


    They came out of the train station without much delay.


    When the car arrived at the gate of Gu''s house, Gu Yize''s eyes were red and his voice was trembling: "I''m finally back."


    ??Thinking of the scene when the door was sealed when I came back, I was filled with emotions.


    Mrs. Gu heard the sound of cars outside the gate and wondered if it was because of the mother-son connection. She stumbled out and trotted out. When she saw a group of people standing outside the gate, she saw Gu Yize in the crowd at a glance: " Yize, yes, is my Xiaoze."


    At this time, Gu Yize also saw the person who was thinking about him day and night, and quickly stepped forward: "Mother, the unfilial son is back."


    Mrs. Gu stretched out her trembling hand: "Oze, my child, where have you gone?"


    ??The old lady couldn''t stand steadily for a while. Xinyan hurriedly stepped forward: "Second uncle, take grandma back to the house first."


    ?At this time, Gu Yize also noticed that something was wrong with his mother. He reached out and picked her up: "Mother, don''t scare your son."


    Xinyan quickly reminded: "Grandma, listen to me, take a deep breath and follow suit."


    ??Gu Wanqing was also frightened. What she was most worried about happened. She held her mother''s hand tightly: "Mom, listen to Yanyan, stabilize your emotions and be obedient."


    ? Entering the living room, Xinyan immediately fed her grandmother two pills she had made in the space a few days ago.


    Then he stood behind her and massaged her head. One hand of the old lady was held by her daughter Gu Wanqing, and the other hand was holding her son''s hand tightly. After a long time, she finally recovered: "Oze, you are finally back. I finally see you." is you."


    Seeing her like this, Gu Wanqing''s eyes were full of worry and she couldn''t help but look at Xinyan.


    Xinyan shook her head at her: "It''s okay, just let her vent."


    For a time, the room was filled with the sounds of mother and son sobbing and talking to each other.


    By the time they calmed down, it was already an hour later.


    Mrs. Gu touched her son''s thin face and said, "Have you suffered a lot in these years?"


    As he spoke, he started crying again.


    Thinking of something, she looked at Gu Wanqing with a look of resentment: "I said you sent so many ingredients over this morning and arranged for Sister-in-law Li to get busy early in the morning. It turned out that you only hid it from me."


    Gu Wanqing said coquettishly: "I was wrong. I really shouldn''t hide such a big thing from you, but you can clean up your body yourself. I really don''t dare to take risks if Yanyan is not around. You are an adult and don''t care about the villain. Don''t worry." Can you argue with me?"


    Mrs. Gu naturally knew that her daughter was thinking about her own health, so she pretended to be angry and slapped her a few times before she stopped.


    But when I looked at my second son again, I couldn''t help but burst into tears again: "It would be great if nothing happened to your eldest brother."


    ??Gu Wanqing and Gu Yize called out at the same time: "Mom."


    Mrs. Gu choked up and said: "After all, I am greedy, I should be content."


    For a moment, everyone thought of Gu Yihong, the eldest son of the Gu family, and they all looked sad.


    After a long time, Mr. Gu said: "Shuqing, the most important thing is to live well in the present. In a few days, we will go to worship Yihong together, comfort his spirit in heaven, and let him rest in peace." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： Dont come out and spoil the scenery

    ??Gu Yize''s return finally settled the worries of the Gu family.


    ?Originally Mrs. Gu wanted to have a banquet to let her relatives and friends celebrate together, but the father and son of the Gu family jointly refused.


    Mrs. Gu was a little unhappy: "Since Yize is back, why not inform relatives and friends?"


    Mr. Gu knew what his wife meant: "I told you before, if Xinyan hadn''t discovered something was wrong and followed her, Yize would have been in trouble. Although those people had been secretly brought back to the capital by someone arranged by Jingchen .


    ?But who knows if anyone has been arrested or if anything will happen again. It is better to keep a low profile and see if there will be any other news from Jingchen in the future. "


    ???Gu Yize also comforted: "Mom, after so much, I am very satisfied that our family can be reunited. I really don''t care about the rest."


    Mrs. Gu patted her son''s hand: "You are right, I listen to you.''


    Gu Wanqing looked at her mother and figured it out: "We can''t hold a banquet, but we can arrange a get-together with a few close friends. No matter what, we have to clean up the trouble for the second brother."


    So next, except Mrs. Gu who kept talking to her son, everyone else became busy.


    During dinner, the Jiao family, who were friends with the Gu family, the Han family, the in-laws, and the Zhang family''s mother and son gathered at the Gu family to welcome Gu Yize.


    Jiao Qiutang and Cheng Yanni couldn''t help but blush when they saw Gu Yize: "Boy Ze, you are finally home. Now your parents can have a peaceful sleep."


    ??? Gu Yize''s eyes couldn''t help but redden when he saw his family acquaintance again: "Uncle Jiao; Auntie, I''m really happy to see you."


    Jiao Qiutang joked: "Fortunately, you have a conscience and came back early, otherwise I would be really afraid that I wouldn''t be able to wait."


    Cheng Yanni glared at her husband sideways: "On this special day, don''t come out and kill the scenery."


    Jiao Qiutang quickly begged for mercy: "Yes, yes, yes, madam, it was me who was wrong."


    ??Everyone thought that Jiao Qiutang said it casually. Only Xinyan knew that Mr. Jiao, a close friend of the Gu family, might have some health problems.


    Xinyan didn''t ask directly, but waited until they were almost done talking. When Mr. Jiao got up and went to the bathroom, he waited under the osmanthus tree in the yard: "Grandpa Jiao."


    Jiao Qiutang looked at Xinyan with a smile: "Little girl, why are you standing here?"


    Xinyan didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point: "Grandpa Jiao, have you been feeling chest tightness and out of breath lately?"


    Seeing that the old man was stunned, he continued to ask: "The shoulders are not strong, and there is a dull pain in the chest and back?"


    Mr. Jiao knew that this girl was studying medicine with Du Wenbin, a master of Chinese medicine, but he did not expect that her medical skills were not inferior to his master: "How did you tell?"


    Xinyan pointed to the stone table under the tree: "Would you like to sit there for a while?"


    Mr. Jiao nodded slightly and followed Xinyan as he walked over.


    Xinyan stretched out her hand: "Can I help you check your pulse?"


    In fact, Mr. Jiao had already seen Mr. Du through the relationship with the Gu family a few days ago, and had already been examined in the hospital before that.


    The doctor has said that he is terminally ill and will have at least half a year to live. However, Mr. Du¡¯s results are similar to those of the hospital. He suggested conservative treatment and also mentioned acupuncture.


    So he didn¡¯t hide it. When Xinyan told her about the illness, he told his master¡¯s advice.


    Xinyan took her pulse and was silent for a few breaths: "My master is right. In your current situation, Chinese medicine plus acupuncture is indeed the best treatment plan." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1237： To respect others is to be kind to yourself

    Mr. Jiao didn¡¯t expect such a surprise today. He said with a happy face, ¡°Then Grandpa Jiao will be waiting.¡±


    Mr. Gu was already worried about his friend. When he came out, he happened to hear this and was happy for him: "It took a lot of effort for us to get together. The good times are yet to come. We had agreed before that we would see the mountains and rivers of the motherland together in the future."


    How could Mr. Jiao not know that his old friend wanted to have confidence in himself: "Don''t worry, even if there is no hope, I will not spend my time in decadence. Even at this age, I think very openly."


    Thinking of the reason for today''s gathering: "Okay, don''t talk about me anymore. Yiwen, you have finally come to the end of your hardships. I am really happy for you."


    The two old men held their hands together, and Mr. Gu nodded heavily: "Yes, we all want to be well."


    Han Jingchen and Gu Yize talked for a long time in the study. When they came out, they were very close to each other, arm in arm.


    After the Han family arrived, there was a lot of pleasantries.


    ?Han Jingchen called the juniors to his side one by one and introduced himself to Gu Yize, his second uncle.


    ??When Gu Wanqing came over with Han Chaojun in her arms, the little guy didn''t reach out to his biological father, but he reached out to his second uncle Gu Yize.


    ?Han Jingchen looked jealous: "You brat, you don''t know how to protect your father''s face."


    For a time, there was a burst of laughter.


    ??Seeing that everyone was laughing, the little guy hugged Gu Yize, his second uncle''s neck, raised his head and started laughing too.


    There was joy in the house.


    *


    After returning to Beijing, Xinyan also became busy.


    After registering at school, my spare time schedule is full.


    During this period, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Hao family approached Xinyan more than once, but Xinyan refused because she was too busy to spare time.


    ?Of course, there is an element of intentionality in this, but it is also really busy.


    It¡¯s been a week since I came back, and I haven¡¯t bothered to go back to the transportation company¡¯s family home.


    Not long after I came out of the teaching building after class, I saw the Hao family.


    Hao Yuanfang also went on a business trip a few days ago. When he came back, he didn''t even change his clothes, so he came over and stood guard: "Comrade Han."


    Xinyan actually really didn¡¯t want to take over this job from the Hao family. She originally took it out of the name of her master and Mr. Mu, but she didn¡¯t expect that the Hao family¡¯s daughter-in-law would dare to speak like that: ¡°Mr. Hao, I know the purpose of your coming, but I¡¯ve been here recently. It''s really too busy.


    First, the school year has just started. My fellow students from the third department here have already received full course commissions, and I also have several critical patients on hand. "


    Hao Yuanfang knew that Xinyan was not panicking. After receiving the call from his wife, he asked someone to check Xinyan''s arrangements. After all, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle, but she was really busy and couldn''t spare the time.


    But for my son¡¯s disease, if we don¡¯t follow up on the follow-up treatment, the risk of sequelae is too great, so we really can¡¯t be careless.


    To be honest, if the old man of the Hao family was not upright and Hao Yuanfang was a good father, she would really not want to have to deal with the Hao family''s affairs anymore. In addition, the relationship network in Beijing is complicated, so even if it does not give the Hao family face, she still has to take care of it. To the master and Mr. Mu.


    Xinyan thought for a moment: "It won''t be until next month at the earliest, and it really won''t work any earlier."


    You have to give face, but you must also let Mrs. Hao know that respecting others means treating yourself well.


    Hao Xuejun was very satisfied when he got the exact answer: "Thank you, really. I apologize to you again on behalf of my wife. I am really sorry for what happened before."


    After Hao Xuejun left, she returned to the courtyard, put down her schoolbag, then got on her motorcycle and went out.


    She had agreed with Ling Tianze and the others in advance to have everyone come back for a meeting today to prepare to discuss registering the company. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1238： They really didnt follow the wrong person

    When she arrived, Ling Tianze and the others were already waiting there.


    ?Seeing him coming, everyone stood up with a smile.


    ?? Chen Manjuan looked at Xinyan who was getting more and more beautiful, and couldn''t help but joked: "Our little boss is getting more and more beautiful, and it will be different after getting married."


    Xinyan carried a lot of wedding candies and fruits in her hands: "Aunt Man, please stop teasing me."


    ??Everyone booed for a while, and then everyone said their instructions one by one. They sincerely hoped that the little boss would be happy forever.


    After Xinyan returned home, she went on a long trip with her grandfather. This was the first time she came here after her wedding, so naturally she had to bring wedding candies to make everyone happy.


    After chatting for a while and seeing that everyone was gathered, the formal discussion began.


    Ling Tianze spoke first: "I have already gone to find out. The Industrial and Commercial Bureau cannot handle it yet, but there is news. Let us wait a little longer."


    At this time Zheng Zhiyang answered: "I estimate that I will be able to take care of myself in a few months."


    At first glance, this is inside information.


    Xinyan smiled and said: "You should pay more attention. As soon as there is news over there, we will apply for it."


    ?Taking out a piece of paper from his bag: "Here are a few company names I thought of. Come and take a look. Which one is suitable?"


    ??Everyone gathered around and looked at the name above. Ling Tianze and Qi Baocheng said at the same time: "How about Dingsheng?"


    Xinyan also thought it was good, so she smiled and said, "It''s indeed good."


    ??Everyone discussed it for a while and felt that the name was domineering, so the company name was initially decided.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaomin Xinyan, who was in charge of the beauty salon, poured a glass of water over and said: "Little boss, our beauty salon has almost publicized it, and now more and more customers have made appointments, and there are many repeat customers.


    However, we don¡¯t have many products in stock, and I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to sustain them for long.


    ?Little boss, do you think the workshop should add more manpower? ¡± ? ? Xinyan originally wanted to wait for the company to be registered before adding more people, but she didn¡¯t expect that it is natural for women to love beauty. During this period, the business of the beauty salon was surprisingly good.


    Not only do they have repeat customers, they also continuously bring in new customers, and they are all high-quality customers.


    Jiang Xiaomin used to work for the sugar factory union and also did publicity work, so after Xinyan gave her the opportunity, she cherished this job very much. It really took a lot of effort.


    Now she has finally lived up to her little boss''s trust in her. The confident expression on her face makes Xinyan even more satisfied with her: "Sister Jiang, I understand this. You are doing a good job. Keep up the good work."


    ?Jiang Xiaomin was all smiles: ¡°I will work hard to do better and let more people know about our beauty salon.¡±


    Xinyan nodded with satisfaction at her: "I''m looking forward to it."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his eyes to Ling Tianze: "You heard what Sister Jiang said just now. We need to add more people to the workshop. What I mean is that it is better to have another group of people. Just like now, it is still a flow operation."


    The reason why one person is responsible for a process is naturally because he does not want them to know the ingredients of these skin care products. After all, they contain supplementary ingredients made from space stream water. Although they are small, the effect is enough to make women who love beauty excited.


    Ling Tian then recorded the matter: "No problem, I will arrange the people in the next few days, but if there is another production line, won''t the space be enough?"


    Hearing this, Xinyan looked at Zheng Zhiyang: "Have the purchase procedures for the old abandoned factory been completed?"


    Zheng Zhiyang smiled and said: "When they take away the things in the warehouse, we will take over the whole factory."


    Xinyan nodded: "When can I be taken away?"


    Zheng Zhiyang took out the contract from his briefcase and handed it over: "The contract stipulates that they will vacate the warehouse before the twentieth of this month."


    Xinyan looked at the contract in her hand: "In this case, Tianze, please find someone from the maintenance team to come in. Start repairing from the factory first, and put the warehouse at the end.


    When the time comes, move all the skin care product workshops over there and give them a factory building. That way, let alone two groups of people, you don¡¯t have to worry about insufficient space even if you put several groups there. "


    ?Hearing Xinyan''s words, everyone present was in a surging mood. They had indeed followed the wrong person. With Xiaodong''s courage, their future would be limitless. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1239： You finally showed up

    ?Held a whole day of meetings to arrange things, and then rode a motorcycle back to the transportation company''s family home.


    After returning home, she never came back.


    As soon as she rode a motorcycle into the family''s courtyard, she attracted attention: "Wow, who was that in the past just now?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a woman riding a motorcycle.¡±


    "I heard that the car is not cheap. Let''s take a walk and see who we go to."


    ¡°Hey, why did we stop at the door of Captain He¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°I remember, didn¡¯t Captain He ride a motorcycle before?¡±


    At this time, Xinyan had already gotten off the motorcycle, took out the key and opened the courtyard door, and was about to push the motorcycle into the courtyard.


    ?Sister-in-law of the Shen family who lives opposite said: "Hey, sister Xinyan, you have finally shown up."


    Xinyan smiled and called out: "Sister-in-law Shen."


    ?Sister-in-law Shen didn¡¯t even put down the broom in her hand, so she came over and said, ¡°Sister Xinyan, why haven¡¯t you come back these days?¡±


    Xinyan pushed the motorcycle into the hospital and replied: "Sister-in-law, I went on a long trip with my grandpa a few days ago. When I come back, school will start."


    ?Sister-in-law Shen then remembered that Xinyan was still in college: "Oh, look at me, I forgot that you are still in school."


    Xinyan naturally understands that if she is married and still in school, she is probably the only one in this family, so it is normal for her to be ignored.


    ?Sister-in-law Shen followed into the courtyard and kept circling the motorcycle: "Sister Xinyan, is this car not cheap?"


    ?Xinyan and He Jinxuan had discussed it before. If anyone asked, just say that her mother bought the car, which would save a lot of trouble.


    Xinyan didn¡¯t hide anything and directly quoted the price of the motorcycle.


    Sister-in-law Shen shouted directly: "Oh my god, it''s so expensive, you are really willing to bear it." Xinyan laughed: "My mother bought it because she was afraid that I would not be able to get on the bus in a hurry."


    After hearing this, Sister-in-law Shen¡¯s eyes were full of envy: ¡°Sister Xinyan, your mother is very willing to give up on you.¡±


    Xinyan smiled and didn''t answer, and changed the subject: "Sister-in-law, from now on I will go back to the family home every weekend. I am a newbie here and I don''t know much about the situation in the family home. Can you introduce it to me?"


    Sister-in-law Guang was very excited now: "You have found the right person."


    Next, Sister-in-law Shen really let herself go and told a thorough story about the situation in the family compound. She was already a good gossip in the compound, so she was a know-it-all.


    ?Especially when he talked about arresting the deputy chief¡¯s family, his expression of joy was even more exciting than that of the storyteller.


    At about the same time as he was talking, He Jinxuan happened to carry something into the courtyard.


    It is true that Sister-in-law Shen loves gossip, but she is also a discerning person. When she saw He Jinxuan coming back, she said: "Captain He is back. Look at me. I forgot that there is still life in the courtyard. I''m going back first."


    As she was about to leave, Xinyan grabbed a handful of preserved fruits from the things she brought back: "Sister-in-law, take this back and sweeten it for the children at home."


    ?Sister-in-law Shen saw that there were still preserved fruits to take. Although she was a little embarrassed, thinking of the children at home, she still took it: "Thank you, sister. If you need anything, just come over and see sister-in-law."


    Sent the person away, turned around and saw the eagerness in He Jinxuan''s eyes.


    Before Xinyan said anything, He Jinxuan stepped forward and pulled the person into the room.


    As soon as he entered the door, he turned around and pulled her into his arms: "Daughter-in-law, I really miss you."


    Xinyan hugged him back: "I miss you too.


    ?It¡¯s not that there are a lot of things at the beginning of school. Besides, you were on a mission a few days ago, so I didn¡¯t come back.


    How happy are you to know that you are coming back today and I came back in a hurry after finishing my work? End of chapter)

 Chapter 1240： Breakup and retribution

    Xinyan put her arms around He Jinxuan''s neck: "What do you think?"


    He Jinxuan directly gave him a princess hug: "You have returned to the courtyard. On the way back, I was still thinking, if you don''t have time to come back, I will go to the small courtyard to accompany you. Now I live there openly. It¡¯s over.¡±


    Xinyan felt a little distressed after hearing this: "I''ve worked **** you before."


    He Jinxuan kissed Xinyan **** the face: "No hard work, I will do anything for you willingly."


    Thinking of something, she leaned into Xinyan''s ear and said, "From now on, I will be working with a certificate, so I don''t have to worry about what others will say. From now on, if you don''t have time to go back to the hospital, I will go there."


    Xinyan was touched. Although He Jinxuan was not handsome, she was masculine and could care for others. Although he was not the best among the people she knew, he worked the hardest.


    She is not very good at sweet words, but as long as we are together, she always takes good care of herself. In her heart, she can always put you first. This is enough: "Thank you, Jinxuan."


    He Jinxuan hugged the person tighter: "Silly girl, it''s all my fault. What should I thank you for?"


    While the two were chatting with each other, a shout came from outside the gate: "Brother He, sister-in-law."


    ?Xinyan heard the shouting outside and quickly struggled to get out of He Jinxuan''s arms: "Let go, someone is coming."


    He Jinxuan couldn''t help but darken his face when he heard the shouting outside, but he didn''t forget to help his wife tidy up her clothes: "You stay in the house first, I''ll go out and take a look."


    He kissed Xinyan on the forehead and then left the yard: "You''d better have something important to do."


    ?That look in his eyes startled Wang Baoliang, and then he thought of something: "Oh, look at what I can do.


    ?Well, let me make a long story short. I met Fang Zhipeng yesterday. He asked me to give you a message, saying that he was transferred back to Beijing from Guangzhou Province. He wanted to get together this weekend night and asked you to bring your sister-in-law with him. "


    After passing the message, he quickly told the specific place where he would have dinner tomorrow night and left quickly.


    He Jinxuan watched him leave and closed the door directly.


    Xinyan came out of the house: "Where is the person?" He Jinxuan pointed outside: "He has something urgent and left."


    Without waiting for Xinyan to ask again, He Jinxuan told her the story: "We will go there together tomorrow. After dinner, I will accompany you back to the courtyard."


    ?Originally, I wanted to spend some time with my daughter-in-law, but I realized it was almost dinner time and I couldn¡¯t let my daughter-in-law go hungry: ¡°Daughter-in-law, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Xinyan smiled and acted coquettishly: "I''ll eat whatever you do."


    ?The two of them moved the messy place to the kitchen.


    When the dishes were ready, He Jinxuan moved a chair to Xinyan outside the kitchen door: "Yanyan, you sit outside and eat fruit while I cook. We will have dinner in a while."


    Xinyan was so busy these days that she really didn''t want to move. She obediently sat on a chair outside and waited for her meal.


    He Jinxuan put the dishes into the pot and then asked: "Yanyan, has the matter with the second uncle come to an end?"


    Xinyan pinched a washed grape from the plate and put it in her mouth: "Yes, the sons and grandsons of the main wife of the Xue family fell out with Old Man Xue directly. I didn''t expect that he would betray the family, wife, children, and have a family outside.


    ?Although the matter was unsuccessful, Old Man Xue left his last trump card to a pair of illegitimate children, which chilled the hearts of the legitimate children and grandchildren in Beijing, so they broke up with Old Man Xue mercilessly.


    A pair of illegitimate children also complained about the old man of the Xue family. He was shady in terms of status. The days when he saw his biological father were few and far between when they were young. They even made a big deal for them, but in the end it was all in vain. In the end, they were not even alive. It has become a luxury.


    ??Anyway, even though the concubines dislike each other, they still successfully reunited in prison. Old Man Xue''s greed harmed others and himself, and the Xue family has now received retribution. "


    Then she added: "Grandpa said that next Wednesday, we will go to worship my uncle together."


    What she didn''t say was that with the eradication of the Xue family, all the families that had anything to do with the Xue family were pulled out of the carrots and mud, and they all paid the price for their greed.


    The food was on the table, and the two of them were about to eat when there was a knock on the door. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1241： He couldnt bear it long ago

    Hearing the knock on the door, the two looked at each other and frowned.


    At this point, who is so ignorant to disturb me?


    He Jinxuan stood up: "You eat first, and I''ll go see who it is?"


    Xinyan didn''t listen to his words, so she stood up and followed him into the courtyard.


    He Jinxuan opened the door and saw Vice Captain Lu and his wife standing outside. He said somewhat unhappily: "At this point, what are you doing here?"


    Vice-captain Lu was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, did I disturb your meal?"


    He Jinxuan thought to himself, I am not asking this knowingly: "We are indeed preparing to eat."


    At this time, Fu Guangying, who was next to Vice Captain Lu, said: "Captain He, it''s not convenient to stand here and talk. Why don''t you go in and talk."


    They were all from the same unit, not to mention there were many people watching outside. He stepped aside and said, "Come in."


    ?But after people entered the courtyard, he opened the door directly: "If you have anything to say, please tell me."


    Out of politeness, Xinyan also came over: "Vice Captain Lu, sister-in-law, please sit in the room."


    Deputy Captain Lu and his wife wanted to go into the house, but before they could reply, He Jinxuan spoke: "It''s very hot today. It''s cool in the courtyard. Come and sit."


    After he finished speaking, he walked to the courtyard under the grape trellis.


    Vice-captain Lu and his wife had no choice but to follow.


    After sitting down, Vice Captain Lu and his wife looked at each other, and then Vice Captain Lu said: "Captain He, I came here today to ask for something."


    After finishing speaking, thinking of what He Jinxuan just said, he coughed a little embarrassedly: "How about you eat first, and we will come back later."


    Xinyan brought out two glasses of water from the house: "You guys drink water."


    He Jinxuan didn''t want them to disturb people after a while: "No, please keep your story short to avoid having to run back and forth." Deputy Captain Lu was a little embarrassed to say it, but Fu Guangying next to him didn''t want to wait: "That''s it, Captain He, we I¡¯d like to borrow your motorcycle for a few days.¡±


    He Jinxuan heard that he was borrowing a motorcycle, and when He Jinxuan was about to refuse, he was stopped by Xinyan.


    Xinyan knew that He Jinxuan would definitely refuse, but it was really inappropriate for him to say such a refusal, so she should let her be the bad guy: "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, this car is really not good."


    Fu Guangying couldn''t help but raise his voice several degrees: "Why?"


    Xinyan didn''t care what her mood was, and said directly in a panic: "My mother-in-law bought me a motorcycle, so that I can save time and don''t have to use public transportation when I go out, because I am usually really busy.


    ?Furthermore, for something as valuable as a motorcycle, others would not lend it easily. After all, if something goes wrong, the follow-up would be too troublesome, so I hope you can understand. "


    Fu Guangying was a little unhappy: "We are all colleagues in the same hospital, and we all live so close together. How can we be cursed if we just borrow a motorcycle?"


    Xinyan''s face turned cold: "If you understand it this way, I can''t help it, but this car is not just for you, but it would be the same for anyone else. I don''t like trouble."


    Vice-captain Lu felt embarrassed and pulled him away: "Captain He''s family is right. You can''t borrow such an expensive motorcycle casually. Let''s go, don''t delay others'' dinner."


    Fu Guangying was pulled up, with a very ugly expression on his face: "We all live in the same courtyard. We can''t see each other when we look up. We are just borrowing a car. You are really embarrassed to refuse."


    ??If Xinyan hadn''t been holding him back from talking, he would have been unable to bear it.


    As soon as Fu Guangying said these words, he directly said: "Vice Captain Lu, what do you mean? The troubles in my own family are not enough, and it has developed into trouble for other people''s families.


    What did my wife say wrong? What do you mean by your wife? It¡¯s not fun to come to the door on purpose, right?


    ?Our food is getting cold, so we won¡¯t leave you alone.


    ?Also, my wife likes peace and quiet. It seems that it is not suitable for our two families to come and go. "


    ??My wife finally came back, and she let these two thoughtless things affect her mood.


    ??I can''t bear to say a harsh word to my wife, so why should they open their mouths? It''s really embarrassing for you. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1242： Really easy to flirt with

    Unexpectedly, Vice Captain Lu suddenly changed his mind when his daughter-in-law came over, even though he had been talking well at home.


    And Captain He didn''t give any face to him and directly kicked him out.


    Fu Guangying suddenly looked embarrassed. Seeing what else he wanted to say, Fu Guangying quickly pulled him out of the courtyard: "Okay, don''t you think it''s embarrassing?"


    I originally brought Lu Qiufu over to borrow a motorcycle because I wanted to shine at my cousin''s engagement party tomorrow so that she could gain face. But I didn''t expect Captain He and his wife to be so disrespectful.


    There were quite a few people enjoying the cool air outside the courtyard. When they saw the couple entering Captain He''s house, those people naturally wouldn''t let go of the gossip.


    ??But I didn¡¯t expect that Vice Captain Lu¡¯s wife was so shameless. She wanted to borrow such an expensive motorcycle, but when someone didn¡¯t lend it to her, she found fault.


    ??It''s true as Captain He said, this is not just a day when his family is having a lot of trouble, but he also wants to disturb the neighbors. It''s better not to get along with this person in the future.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Vice Captain Lu again, with sympathy in their eyes.


    ??After all, Vice Captain Lu is an idiot. Even though he knew something was wrong, he didn''t dare to resist his wife''s decision and just went along with it.


    ??Even though he knew that the motorcycle was expensive, he still had the audacity to come and borrow it. He was really shameless.


    The couple will not let this kind of person affect their mood.


    He Jinxuan closed the door and took Xinyan''s hand: "Let''s go eat."


    Xinyan glanced outside the hospital and thought: Fu Guangying''s brain was caught in the door. Maybe Vice Captain Lu also has a brain problem. This couple is really a good match.


    After such a delay, the food is just right for the mouth.


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan expectantly: "How''s it going? Is there any progress?"


    Xinyan swallowed the dish: "Not bad, the skills are no worse than those of the chefs in state-owned restaurants. In the future, if you lose your job, you can open a small restaurant to support your family."


    After she finished speaking, they both laughed.


    He Jinxuan was busy serving dishes to Xinyan, and when Xinyan was done eating, He Jinxuan suddenly felt relieved. Afterwards, without letting Xinyan do anything, she packed the dishes and chopsticks into the room, ran out and leaned into Xinyan''s ear: "Daughter-in-law, you go take a shower, I will come as soon as I clean up the kitchen."


    Xinyan laughed when she saw how anxious he was.


    ?However, it was normal for him to think that they would separate after they got married, and it seemed that he felt sorry for him: "Okay, I''ll leave the kitchen to you, so don''t fool others."


    ?Seeing Xinyan stand up, He Jinxuan said childishly: "I obey, wife."


    Having been together for so long, I have never seen him so out of control. Thinking of something, I couldn''t help but feel my face burning up. In order to cover up my expression, I quickly turned around and said, "I''m going to take a shower."


    ?Of course she said that on purpose, just to see if he could withstand it.


    After saying that, he jogged into the house.


    Well, when He Jinxuan heard Xinyan''s words, his whole body became hot. He really wished he had a few more hands and quickly packed up the kitchen so that he could go into the house and hug his wife.


    I can only say that this man who just started eating meat is really inexperienced.


    *


    On the other side, in a luxurious office: "Still no information?"


    "Sir, don''t worry. We already have some information, but the relevant departments are still verifying it for us. It is estimated that there should be news in the next few days."


    ¡°Sir, your health cannot wait any longer. You must go for a comprehensive examination tomorrow.


    ?In addition, I have been looking for the girl who treated you on the train. Her acupuncture skills are obviously from a famous teacher, and it seems to be very helpful for your condition. "


    ¡°I understand, just look at the arrangements.¡±


    Before finding his grandson, he must take care of his body. This is his obsession. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1243： Amazing news

    When Xinyan woke up, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    ?Thinking about how the two of them had been fooling around until late at night before falling asleep last night, they covered their faces with the quilt in embarrassment.


    ??This man who indulges in meat is really untouchable, but she likes him.


    ?Just as she was recalling the sweet time last night, the door was pushed open.


    He Jinxuan walked to the bed in a few steps: "Yanyan, are you awake?"


    ?Xinyan was a little embarrassed and pretended to be asleep without making a sound.


    He Jinxuan reached out and pulled down the quilt: "You will get suffocated with the quilt covered like this."


    As soon as Xinyan opened her eyes, she faced He Jinxuan, whose eyes were full of doting, and said coquettishly: "What time is it?"


    He Jinxuan lowered his head and kissed Xinyan on the forehead: "It''s half past eight, it''s still early. Are you hungry?"


    It''s okay if I don''t mention it, but my stomach growls as if it''s the occasion.


    ?Xinyan blushed with embarrassment for a moment, but He Jinxuan said with a doting look on his face: "Eat it in bed or get up?"


    Xinyan put her arms around He Jinxuan''s waist and said, "Get up and eat. If someone comes to the house if you can''t afford it, the whole family will not be allowed to publicize it and everyone will know that you married a lazy wife."


    He Jinxuan laughed softly: "As long as I like it, it doesn''t matter what others say."


    With one sentence, Xinyan was made to smile, and she hugged her even tighter.


    He Jinxuan leaned close to Xinyan¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice: ¡°Were you tired yesterday? Do you want me to give you a massage?¡±


    Speaking of this, Xinyan twisted his waist 180 degrees: "I''ve already told you that I can''t do it anymore, but you still don''t let me go, and you still have the nerve to ask?"


    He Jinxuan picked her up and put her in his arms: "My daughter-in-law is so alluring that people can''t stop her. I''ll give you some medicine later."


    When Xinyan heard what he said, she buried her face directly in He Jinxuan''s arms. Why did he say anything, so she quickly refused: "No need."


    He Jinxuan knew that she was shy, so he leaned into her ear and was about to speak, but Xinyan raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    The two of them hugged each other, and it was already past nine o''clock.


    At this moment, the door was knocked, and the two of them were startled. Xinyan quickly pushed the person away: "Look at the good things you have done."


    He Jinxuan said dotingly: "Okay, okay, it''s my fault. I''ve chosen the clothes for you. I''ll open the door after you pack them. Don''t worry."


    Speaking, he stood up and took the clothes he had chosen.


    Fortunately, she only wears simple clothes in summer, but Xinyan moves quickly.


    She got dressed, and He Jinxuan had already made the bed.


    ?Seeing that Xinyan had packed up, she said, "Sit down at the stone table and wait. I''ll help you carry the bowl over."


    Xinyan glared at him and pointed to the door: "Don''t open the door yet."


    After saying that, I went directly into the bathroom, thinking: I don¡¯t know who is so short-sighted.


    After thinking about it, he patted his face.


    When she came out again, she heard He Jinxuan asking the man: "Is anyone hurt?"


    Hearing the movement behind him, He Jinxuan turned around and looked over.


    Xinyan saw that everyone¡¯s expressions were serious: ¡°What happened?¡±


    After asking, I saw clearly that the person coming was Shen Shichang, the man of Mrs. Shen opposite.


    He Jinxuan pulled her over and said, "This is brother Shen Shichang opposite."


    Xinyan nodded towards the visitor: "Hello, Brother Shen."


    Shen Shichang also nodded to Xinyan: "Hello."


    He Jinxuan watched the two of them say hello and then said: "Vice Captain Lu and his wife borrowed Zhai Songyuan''s brother-in-law''s motorcycle, and something happened."


    Xinyan said in disbelief: "What?" (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1244： This is going to be troublesome

    After Xinyan asked, she remembered who Zhai Songyuan was.


    ??Isn''t this the man who got married a few days later than them, worked in the government fleet, and married Song Bingjing.


    She heard from He Jinxuan before that Zhai Songyuan''s brother-in-law worked in a government department and he was assigned to the auto repair team of the government fleet.


    ?Zhai Songyuan¡¯s brother-in-law¡¯s motorcycle?


    Xinyan felt scared for a while. If she hadn''t disagreed with this, if He Jinxuan lent the motorcycle out of face, the consequences would have been unbearable: "What''s going on with them now?"


    Shen Shichang sighed: "I''m afraid things will go wrong this time. Not only did they fall, but they also injured a man riding a bicycle. I heard that the man''s leg was seriously injured and might have to be amputated. .¡±


    At this time, someone came over from outside the gate and said, "You don''t know yet, but this is not just about the person who was hit. The son-in-law of the Zhai family came over and got quite angry."


    He Jinxuan asked curiously: "What''s going on?"


    The man said with a gossipy face: "That motorcycle was borrowed by Zhai Songyuan. Last night, Vice Captain Lu took his wife to borrow it. He praised Zhai Songyuan a lot. He lent the motorcycle as soon as his head got hot.


    ??It¡¯s just that the car didn¡¯t belong to his brother-in-law, but an old classmate of his brother-in-law wanted to go south. He was afraid that the car would be forgotten at home, so he sent it to his brother-in-law to keep it.


    ?It''s good now. It''s a trivial matter that the car broke down, but if it hit someone, it was unlucky. His brother-in-law was very angry. "


    Xinyan felt puzzled in her heart, what is going on?


    Look at it, I''m afraid this is a bit of a stretch.


    At this time, someone else came over: "Captain He, did Vice Captain Lu and his wife also borrow motorcycles from you last night?"


    He Jinxuan knew that he couldn''t hide the matter: "Yes, but my wife uses it every day, so she didn''t agree."


    ?The man slapped his thigh: "Fortunately, I didn''t borrow it. If this happened, I would be sick to death."


    "No, I heard that the injured family almost beat up Vice Captain Lu and his wife, but they were also injured and were stopped."


    For a time, everyone in the family house was discussing this matter.


    Everyone was lamenting that Fu Guangying had done such a big thing just for a moment of glory. Not only did he and his wife get hurt, but someone else was also injured. Moreover, the motorcycle was expensive. If something like this happened, I was afraid that No one wants a car that gets into an accident.


    There is also this motorcycle, with so many people involved, this is going to be troublesome.


    He Jinxuan was worried that Xinyan would be hungry, so he sent the gossipers away: "Go and sit down, and I will bring you the food."


    Xinyan was indeed hungry. After all, it was a physical job last night, so she sat down obediently.


    When she woke up and saw the clothes hanging on the rack over there, her face felt hot.


    Just as He Jinxuan brought the meal over, Xinyan blushed and said, "I can just wash my clothes myself from now on."


    He Jinxuan glanced over there: "As long as I''m here from now on, I can take care of those things."


    Xinyan wanted to say something else, but He Jinxuan came over: "I like that place very much. I took it off for you myself, so of course I have to help you clean it. Wife, don''t be shy."


    Xinyan didn''t expect that a serious person would dare to say anything without being afraid of being listened to. It was really embarrassing, so she just gave him a reward: "Get out."


    He Jinxuan knew that if he kept teasing her, his wife would really annoy him, so he hurriedly walked away wisely: "You eat, I will clean up the kitchen, and I will accompany you to Grandpa Jiao''s house later to help him with his treatment."


    Xinyan saw that he was numb, and then she patted her hot cheek. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1245： Please come to your door

    He Jinxuan accepted it as soon as it was good.


    After a while, the prepared breakfast was brought over, including a small bowl of red bean porridge, a boiled egg, a small plate of cold vegetables, a small plate of soy sauce beef, a meat bun, and a vegetarian bun.


    Xinyan smiled and commented: "Oh, it''s quite rich."


    He Jinxuan smiled and placed them one by one in front of her: "That''s right, my grandma and my wife taught me a lot before, so I must have balanced nutrition."


    Xinyan was all smiles: "Would you like to eat more with me?"


    He Jinxuan waved his hand: "No, I''ve already eaten."


    He helped her peel the eggs and handed them over: "Hao Yuanfang came over in the morning. I told him that you had plans today and sent them away."


    ?Xinyan had mentioned to him what happened in the hospital before, and he was feeling unhappy. Although it had nothing to do with Hao Yuanfang, who called that woman his wife.


    ??I can''t even bear to say a harsh word, so why should his wife bully others?


    Xinyan took a bite of the egg on her hand and said, "Well, I really haven''t cared about his son recently. Let''s give him a wake-up call and teach his wife a lesson."


    He Jinxuan moved the plate with the buns in front of Xin Yan: "I made these buns in the cafeteria. They are your favorite bean minced meat filling and tofu, vermicelli and carrot filling. Try it and see how it tastes?"


    Xinyan had eaten with her in the transportation company cafeteria before, and he had written down her preferences. Yesterday, he heard from the people in the cafeteria that this morning there was beans and minced meat stuffing that his wife loved to eat, so he went there early to buy it. .


    In fact, whether a man loves you or not depends on the small details of life. He Jinxuan''s love is all in action, and Xinyan sees it all.


    While the two were talking, Sister-in-law Shen walked in and said jokingly: "Is this just for breakfast?"


    He Jinxuan was afraid that his wife would be shy: "Brother Shen came over early in the morning to talk about Vice Captain Lu''s affairs, and she just listened to them."


    As soon as this topic came up, Sister-in-law Shen naturally stopped caring about Xinyan having breakfast: "The latest news is that the daughter of the Zhai family came back. She almost had a falling out with the family and scolded Zhai Songyuan like crazy."


    Xinyan laughed: "It''s okay if he doesn''t get started, but with a few words of praise, he can''t find him anymore. For the sake of face, he lends someone else''s motorcycle, which is really wrong with his brain."


    ?Sister-in-law Shen agreed with her face: "No, fortunately the man''s life was saved, otherwise this matter would have been even more troublesome."


    Xinyan didn''t say anything, but she was thinking in her heart: It''s hard to talk about it, and it won''t be easy for anyone to shoulder this matter. It''s okay for the other party to want to gain more benefits, but if you encounter such unclear things, it will be troublesome. Still to come.


    ??I had to do this for the sake of "face", now it''s better, not only the face, but also the inner dignity is gone.


    What she didn''t expect was that it was someone else''s business, but it was related to her own.


    She had just finished eating when He Jinxuan came over and put away the dishes: "You and Sister-in-law Shen have a chat, I will wash the dishes and we will leave."


    Sister-in-law Shen said with envy: "Sister Xinyan, you are really lucky. No, you are both lucky. One is married to a daughter-in-law who is as tall as a fairy, and the other is married to a man who cares for others. It''s really It¡¯s enviable.¡±


    Xinyan laughed: "Sister-in-law Shen, I heard from Jin Xuan that Mr. Shen is very considerate of his family and is very kind to you and your children."


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be praised? When Sister-in-law Shen heard this, a smile appeared on her lips: "The man in my family is far inferior to Captain He in your family, but he is not bad compared to other men in the courtyard."


    The two women were chatting animatedly when they saw someone barging in: "Han Xinyan, come out." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1246： Why are you making such a fuss? Its not embarrassing enough.

    ?Xinyan and Sister-in-law Shen were both stunned, and even He Jinxuan, who was busy in the kitchen, came out.


    Looking at who the visitor is: "Song Bingjing, what do you want from me?"


    ?Early when Song Bingjing came over with great momentum, there were many people joining in the fun.


    A lot of people had gathered outside the gate of the guild, and Xinyan''s face instantly darkened.


    He Jinxuan came out of the kitchen and stood beside Xinyan: "Are you Zhai Songyuan''s wife?"


    Without waiting for Song Bingjing to answer, he listened to Xinyan and said, "Song Bingjing, you have been fired by the school since you were hit, we did not intersection, you came to find something today, what is the so -called thing?"


    ?Since she dares to come and make trouble, don''t blame yourself for not showing mercy to her.


    Song Bingjing didn¡¯t expect that Han Xinyan would expose her, and she was so angry that her whole body was shaking: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t agreed to lend Vice Captain Lu the motorcycle, they wouldn¡¯t have come to my house to borrow it.


    ?It''s okay now. They hit someone and caused great harm to our family. Are you happy? "


    Xinyan was a little confused at first. When she came to her senses, she couldn''t help but feel speechless: "What kind of logic are you talking about? Of course I have the final say on my motorcycle. If I don''t want to borrow it, I won''t. What does it have to do with others?"


    Song Bingjing was a little frustrated and said: "Why don''t you borrow it? Your two families are so close and you got married on the same day. Why are you so stingy? Why don''t you borrow it?"


    He Jinxuan protected Xinyan behind him: "There is something wrong with you, get out."


    ??If she hadn''t been a woman, He Jinxuan would have wanted to give her a kick. What the hell.


    At this time, Sister-in-law Shen couldn''t stand it any longer: "What''s wrong with you, woman? They didn''t force you to borrow a car. If something goes wrong, you run here to make trouble. It''s really nice of you to save some face."


    Zhai''s family came over after hearing the news. Zhai''s mother was a little annoyed: "Bing Jing, you are confused. What does this have to do with Captain He and his wife? If you weren''t so desperate to save face, where would these troubles have come from?"


    Song Bingjing cried with tears streaming down her face: "If they hadn''t borrowed it, the two of them wouldn''t have come to our house to borrow the motorcycle. It was all their fault."


    At this time, Wang Baoliang, who came after hearing the sound, stood up and said: "The daughter-in-law here in the Zhai family must have a brain problem. This makes no sense. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other. It''s really strange."


    At this time, Zhai Songyuan, who had just returned from the hospital, ran over after receiving the letter: "Bingjing, why are you making such a fuss? It''s not embarrassing enough."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly apologized to He Jinxuan and Xinyan: "I''m sorry, she was frightened, so she came over and talked nonsense."


    He Jinxuan said solemnly: "No matter what her psychology is, she shouldn''t come to my house to make trouble. Take her away quickly." Xinyan holds a grudge. She can''t do anything to her in front of so many people, but give her a little A lesson is still needed, otherwise it will be difficult to get rid of the anger.


    She walked to Zhai¡¯s mother and pointed at Song Bingjing¡¯s head: ¡°Auntie, is there really something wrong with Bingjing¡¯s brain?¡±


    At the moment of speaking, the stinking powder taken out from the space flew to Song Bingjing. For the next week, she was a walking odor-making machine.


    Revenge was avenged, so she no longer stopped people. After all, she still had to go out to do errands, and she didn''t have time to chat with them here.


    The Zhai family took Song Bingjing away, and the spectators dispersed. The Zhai family became the center of gossip for a time, even surpassing Vice Captain Lu and his wife.


    ?The two simply packed up and went out. When passing by the guard, they got the news that Mr. Jiao was hospitalized and asked them to go directly to the hospital.


    They didn''t waste any time. When they arrived at the hospital, the Jiao family sent someone to greet them at the gate.


    Xinyan then asked, "What''s wrong with Grandpa Jiao?"


    The person who picked him up was the grandson of the Jiao family: "When I went out for morning exercise this morning, my foot was crooked. No bones were injured, but the ligaments were strained."


    When they entered the hospital, they happened to be seen by Yao Xiulian, the daughter-in-law of the Hao family. She thought they were here to give her son acupuncture, so she trotted into the ward: "Come here, come here."


    Hao Xuejun looked at his mother like this: "Who is coming?"


    Ding Xiulian curled her lips and said, "Who else could it be? Of course it''s Han Xinyan, who knows how to take advantage of her."


    As soon as Hao Xuejun heard that Han Xinyan was coming, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Is she really here?"


    Ding Xiulian said with a mocking look on her face: "I just saw her entering the hospital on the railing. Don''t worry, whoever can''t deal with money is just a hypocritical person. He didn''t come here just for money."


    It just so happened that when I went to Grandpa Jiao¡¯s ward, I happened to pass by Hao Xuejun¡¯s ward.


    I don¡¯t know whether Ding Xiulian deliberately wanted Xinyan to hear it, or whether it was unintentional. Anyway, what she said just now made Xinyan listen attentively.


    ?Xinyan walked over without changing her expression, thinking that it was true to the old saying, to marry a virtuous wife, the Hao family''s daughter-in-law''s mouth would bring disaster to the family sooner or later. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1247： Also please be wise

    What she didn''t expect was that Ding Xiulian was really interesting.


    ?Seeing Xinyan walking past the door of the ward, she ran to the door: "Hey, Comrade Han, you have passed by. You have a poor memory at such a young age. This is not good."


    When she said this, her man, Hao Yuanfang, happened to be coming from the corridor and heard what she said clearly.


    When I saw Xinyan in front of me again, a warning bell rang in my heart: It¡¯s over.


    The fire in her eyes couldn''t be suppressed: "Ding Xiulian, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing this angry shout, Ding Xiulian turned her head and saw her man walking over in a hurry: "I didn''t say anything. I just reminded Comrade Han because he couldn''t find the place."


    Xinyan glanced at Hao Yuanfang with a half-smile, and then said to Ding Xiulian: "Don''t say that I didn''t come here for your son today. Even if I came here for money as you just told your son, I''m pretending to be noble. I won¡¯t continue to treat your son, I really don¡¯t like your Hao family¡¯s three melons and two dates."


    Hao Yuanfang was stunned. He didn''t know what happened, but he knew that all his previous efforts were in vain.


    At this time, Jiao Rongfeng, the grandson of the Jiao family who was picking up the patient, said at the right time: "Cousin Xinyan, my grandpa''s ward is in front."


    He Jinxuan also said to Hao Yuanfang: "I''m afraid my wife won''t be able to continue your son''s follow-up treatment. Comrade Hao should find someone else. I really don''t know where Mrs. Hao''s confidence comes from."


    After finishing speaking, she took Xinyan''s hand: "There are always some people who like to be self-righteous. Wife, let''s not be angry. Let''s go. Grandpa Jiao should be anxious."


    With one sentence, Ding Xiulian was identified. Hao Yuanfang didn''t even give her a chance to defend herself. He just pulled her into the ward and slapped her: "What on earth did you do?"


    Hao Xuejun heard the noise and asked, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Ding Xiulian covered her face with a look of disbelief: "Hao Yuanfang, you hit me?"


    Hao Yuanfang didn''t bother to pay attention to her and walked straight in: "Xuejun, what did your mother do before?"


    Hao Xuejun was a little confused when he heard the question: "What didn''t you do?"


    Seeing his father''s face, and thinking about the movement outside the door just now, his face became embarrassed.


    ??His hearing was also somewhat affected due to the injury. There was too much noise outside just now, so he couldn''t hear clearly, but he was not stupid: "Did Comrade Han hear what mom just said?"


    Hao Yuanfang suddenly went crazy: "What on earth did she say?"


    Hao Xuejun was a little embarrassed. If he told the truth about his father''s current situation, he might really be able to hit him. But if he didn''t tell him, he might not have any hope for Comrade Han.


    For a while, the room was eerily quiet.


    But the silence was followed by an explosion, and Hao Yuanfang roared: "Speak."


    Hao Xuejun was afraid that his father would take action later: "Mom didn''t mean it. She doesn''t mean anything for a day or two. Dad, please don''t be impatient with her."


    Hao Yuanfang gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t give her a bad look. Tell me quickly."


    Hao Xuejun took a deep breath and said, "Mom just saw Comrade Conghan upstairs, so she came home and told me that she was here, but she got excited and said some things that she shouldn''t have said."


    Hao Yuanfang''s patience finally ran out: "Don''t beat me around the bush. What did she say that offended people so much?"


    Hao Xuejun gritted his teeth and said, "Mom said Comrade Han was pretending to be noble and he was not here for money."


    ?As soon as these words came out, Hao Yuanfang didn''t even have the urge to hit her. He knew that all his previous efforts were in vain. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1248： Stop showing off

    Hao Xuejun also realized the seriousness of the matter at this time: "Dad."


    Hao Yuanfang was so angry that Hao Xuejun didn''t let her go: "You don''t know who your mother is, so why don''t you advise her? Now that she''s fine, what do you think we should do next?"


    Walking around in the ward: "I ran around a lot, and then you were relieved. I promised that I would come over to help you with the acupuncture after I was busy for a while. Now it''s better. I''m afraid there is no hope at all." .¡±


    He looked at his wife who raised her hand and put it down again. He gritted his teeth and said, "You really don''t achieve enough and fail more than you do. Now you''ve got enough of your words. It''s your son who''s being harmed. Are you happy?"


    Ding Xiulian also panicked at this time and stammered: "The person who picked her up just now said that the ward she is going to is not far from here. How about we go over and have a good talk with her."


    Hao Yuanfang stared at her and said word by word: "I warned you last time. What did you say at that time? Why do you always forget to eat and not to fight? Your son has been unlucky for eight lifetimes to be like you. A mother."


    On the other side, Xinyan has already met Grandpa Jiao.


    There are many people in the ward, and several children of the Jiao family are here: "Grandpa Jiao, how are you?"


    Mr. Jiao smiled and waved to her: "It''s not a big deal, but you have to come to the hospital."


    Xinyan helped check it out: "It''s really nothing serious, but as you get older, you will have some osteoporosis, so you should take more calcium."


    Mr. Jiao nodded and said, "That''s what the doctor said just now."


    At this time, Jiang Cuiyu, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Jiao family, came over and said, "I thought, since they all came to the hospital anyway, I would give him a comprehensive check-up."


    Xinyan agreed: "Auntie is right. As you get older, you really need to pay more attention to your physical examination."


    ?Jiang Cuiyu looked at Xinyan: "Do you want me to prepare anything for the acupuncture?"


    Mr. Jiao also said at this time: "Yes, yes, yes, hurry up and clean up. This girl Xinyan is very busy every day. Let''s not waste her time. Let''s finish the injection quickly so that she can go about her own business." .¡±


    Xinyan likes the Jiao family''s character very much. It is unpretentious and very real: "Grandpa Jiao, today I will apply acupuncture on your back and head. You can just crawl on it."


    The patients in the next bed saw that they were about to get an acupuncture, so they stopped chatting and looked over.


    After Mr. Jiao climbed up, Xinyan also opened the silver needle bag she brought with her. All of them have been sterilized, so she can just apply the needles directly. Xinyan put in the needles very quickly, and within a short time, she had a lot of needles on her back.


    Then the battle turned to the head.


    Just as he was about to give the injection, the old lady in the hospital bed next door said: "Oh, I need to get a **** on my head too. This girl looks young, and you children are really big-hearted."


    ?This head is no better than other places. It would be serious if it was pierced by mistake. "


    Xinyan was not angry after hearing this, and said calmly: "Old lady, don''t be so surprised. My injection will definitely not be wrong."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she immediately covered her mouth and stared at Xinyan giving the injection with wide eyes.


    When Xinyan finished all the injections, the old lady let out a long breath: "Is this the end?"


    Just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by a family member beside the hospital bed: "Mom, please stop worrying. The little girl''s acupuncture skills are not simple at first glance."


    Grandpa Jiao had wanted to speak for a long time. He stretched out his hand and gave the speaker a thumbs up: "You are right. Her acupuncture skills are truly inherited. Even though the girl is young, the masters are comparable to each other." A famous one.¡±


    Jiao Ruixiang, the eldest son of the Jiao family, came over and said, "Okay, stop showing off, Xinyan is still busy."


    ?The meaning of what he said couldn''t be more obvious. If you keep bragging, you will cause trouble for Xinyan. Didn''t you see the old lady staring at Xinyan eagerly, her eyes full of excitement?


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard an even more excited voice coming from the door: "Little girl."


    Everyone in the room looked over.


    Xinyan did not expect to run into Mr. Ye, who was rescued by the train before: "Mr. Ye, why are you in the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Xiaoliu who was beside him protected Mr. Ye and walked in: "There''s nothing serious. I came here for a checkup a few days ago. I''m here today to get the results."


    Xiao Liu was a little excited and said: "Comrade, can you take a step to speak?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： I have my own plan for this matter, you don’t need to say anything

    It took a while before the needle was pulled out, but Xinyan nodded in agreement.


    He said to the Jiao family in the ward: "Watch it, don''t let anyone touch the needle. I''ll come back and pull out the needle later."


    After saying that, he walked out of the ward.


    ?Finding a secluded place to stand, Xinyan already had a guess: "What do you want from me?"


    Mr. Ye said sincerely: "Comrade Han, it''s like this. After you treated me on the train before, my health is better than any previous treatment.


    I don¡¯t know if Comrade Han can continue to treat me. Don¡¯t worry, I will never treat Comrade Han badly in terms of treatment fees. "


    At this time, Xiao Liu on the side said: "Mr. Ye, we can''t stay in the country for long."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Ye: "I have my own plan for this matter, so you don''t need to say anything."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Xinyan and said: "Comrade Han, I am dissatisfied with you saying that I am returning to China this time to find my relatives. The visa time is limited. You also know my health. I have not found anyone for so long, and I have no hope." But when I met you, I thought maybe I could try again."


    Xinyan didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Ye was a person with a lot of stories. Thinking of her own life experience, she couldn¡¯t help but sympathize: ¡°Since Mr. Ye trusts me so much, I¡¯ll give it a try.


    But I have to say something first. You know your body best. I am not completely sure that I will be able to cure you. You must understand this. "


    Mr. Ye was very excited: "As long as you can buy me some more time, I will be satisfied."


    Xiao Liu on the side was full of disapproval: "Mr. Ye, so many well-known foreign doctors can''t do anything, how can she, a student who has not yet graduated, believe her?"


    When Xinyan heard this, she became unhappy: "Are you investigating me?"


    Ye Laosheng heard Xinyan''s displeasure: "Comrade Han, don''t be angry, I don''t have any other intentions. I did ask Xiao Liu to check you before, but it was just because I wanted to send something to express my gratitude."


    Xinyan didn''t believe it, and looked at Xiao Liu suspiciously, only to see that he had been dodging her: "But I didn''t receive a thank you gift?"


    Mr. Ye¡¯s face changed immediately when he heard Xinyan¡¯s words: ¡°Xiao Liu, you didn¡¯t do what I told you?¡±


    Xiao Liu was a little panicked: "Mr. Ye, I''ve been busy recently and haven''t taken the time yet."


    Mr. Ye got angry directly: "I think you are too big-hearted to dare to go against my will. Okay, that''s great."


    Xiao Liu''s forehead was sweating: "No, Mr. Ye, you really wronged me."


    Mr. Ye raised his hand to stop him and then explained: "Okay, now go and help me apply for a visa extension. If things don''t go well again, get out of here. If you dare to reveal this matter again, there will be no consequences." You want."


    ??Xiao Liu was so frightened that he never thought he would meet this woman again, but he didn''t dare to have any more dissent, otherwise Mr. Ye would really make his life worse than death: "I know."


    Mr. Ye waved to him and said, "Go and do it now."


    Xiao Liu raised his head and said, "I''m not worried about you being here alone."


    Mr. Ye gave him a cold look, and Xiao Liu didn''t dare to say more: "I''ll do it right away. You must pay attention to your own safety."


    As soon as the others left, Mr. Ye''s eyes were filled with frost and he thought: It''s really a good plan. I originally wanted to keep something for her, but now I have changed my mind. Even if I donate it, I won''t leave her a cent. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1250： Who told you to get to the bottom of things?

    ?Xinyan clearly felt the change in Mr. Ye''s mood, but she couldn''t get involved in his personal affairs.


    After the others left, Mr. Ye looked at Xinyan: "If my body is cured, how long will it take for me to survive?"


    Xinyan couldn''t help but frown when she heard the question.


    Without waiting for her to answer, Ye Lao explained: "I''m afraid that my body won''t be able to find the person I''m looking for."


    Xinyan could understand his mood: "Mr. Ye, I will help you check your veins again."


    Mr. Ye was very cooperative and stretched out his arm: "Girl Han, can I call you this?"


    It''s just a title, Xinyan doesn''t care: "As long as you are happy."


    Mr. Ye asked seriously: "Girl, tell me everything. How long will I have after you treat me?"


    Xinyan thought for a while and said: "With your current physical condition, I personally think that conservative treatment is more beneficial to you. Coupled with my acupuncture treatment, it shouldn''t be a problem to live for a few more years."


    She said it more conservatively. After all, she couldn''t say enough, but this made Mr. Ye''s eyes red with excitement: "Okay, okay, okay, that''s enough for me to find him. I just want to leave without leaving any regrets."


    So the two communicated and agreed to start the treatment tomorrow, at Mr. Du''s place.


    With this being agreed, Xinyan went back to the ward to give Grandpa Jiao the injection.


    She turned around and saw He Jinxuan waiting not far away: "Have you finished your work?"


    ?Just now when she was giving Grandpa Jiao acupuncture, he left for a while and didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    He Jinxuan didn''t see Xinyan when he returned to the ward. When he asked, he found out that someone was looking for her. He was a little worried and went out to look for someone.


    ?However, when she heard Xinyan''s question, the tips of her ears turned slightly red. Xinyan noticed something strange about her: "Tell me honestly, what did you do just now? There''s something wrong with your expression."


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly and said, "Nothing to do. Let''s go. It''s almost time for you to take the injection."


    Looking at the way he was thinking about things, he said, "Are you feeling guilty?"


    He Jinxuan looked at her posture and her expression of unwillingness to give up if she didn''t tell the truth, so he had to approach her ear and lower his voice: "I don''t know anyone here, so I went to get some family planning supplies."


    As soon as he said these words, Xinyan blushed. How could she not understand what he meant? This place was far away from the family compound and there were no acquaintances. There was no need to be embarrassed to get family planning supplies. Xinyan glared at him and walked towards Grandpa Jiao''s ward.


    He Jinxuan looked at her like that and suppressed a laugh: Who asked you to get to the bottom of it?


    ?After helping Grandpa Jiao pull out the needle, explaining the precautions, he and He Jin said goodbye and left.


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan and went straight to the department store. This was what the two had agreed on before.


    ?Originally Xinyan didn''t plan to come, but He Jinxuan said that since school had started, he would naturally have to buy some autumn clothes, and he didn''t give her a chance to refute.


    Seeing his persistence, Xinyan had no choice but to agree.


    He Jinxuan spent money on Xinyan without blinking an eye. In a short time, he bought two sets of clothes, two pairs of shoes, and a skirt.


    ??If Xinyan hadn''t shouted to stop, He Jinxuan probably wouldn''t have been able to stop.


    Attracted many envious looks.


    When they returned to the family home with their bags packed, they were greeted by a group of envious people. Some said, "Captain He loves his wife so much. This is all he bought."


    ¡°I just got married and spent so much money on clothes. I really can¡¯t live a good life. It¡¯s such a waste.¡±


    ?No matter what others say, the young couple is not affected at all.


    As soon as He Jinxuan entered the courtyard, he said, "You go inside and clean up first, and I''ll go cook."


    When the people who were chatting under the wall of his house heard this, they felt envious and jealous again.


    For a time, the news that Captain He loved his wife spread throughout the family home.


    The two of them had no time to care about what was going on outside. He Jinxuan was showing off his skills in the kitchen, while Xinyan was making a treatment plan for ancestor Ye.


    What she didn''t expect was that before the treatment started, she received a message from someone sent by Mr. Ye. He was temporarily busy and couldn''t go for treatment on time. He was very sorry.


    Xinyan can probably guess what happened. The only thing left is that there is news about the person she is looking for. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1251： Weird logic

    The two of them chatted with each other all afternoon. Unexpectedly, when dinner was about to be cooked, Song Bingjing came over again.


    Coming with her was her man Zhai Songyuan.


    Xinyan frowned and looked at the two people in the courtyard, and heard He Jinxuan say coldly: "Zhai Songyuan, do you have something to do with me?"


    Zhai Songyuan glanced at Song Bingjing next to him, and said with some embarrassment: "Captain He, you also know that Deputy Captain Lu and his wife had an accident when they came to my house to borrow a motorcycle. Now Deputy Captain Lu and his wife cannot afford compensation."


    He Jinxuan and Xinyan did not interrupt him, they just stood there and listened, wanting to see what they wanted to do?


    After hearing Zhai Songyuan cough lightly: "But that motorcycle belongs to my brother-in-law''s friend. I just borrowed it temporarily. I didn''t expect something like this to happen. My brother-in-law''s friend will be back in a few days. This car must be It needs to be repaired first.


    I am also responsible for this, so my brother-in-law said that I should also get a share of the money, and I will ask Vice Captain Lu to pay it back to me later. But as you know, I just joined the work not long ago, I just got married, and there is really no money at home. How much. "


    He Jinxuan and Xinyan understood now, and the couple looked at each other.


    Before Xinyan could speak, He Jinxuan asked coldly: "What does this have to do with me?"


    Zhai Songyuan looked embarrassed: "Am I thinking that my sister-in-law and Bing Jing were classmates before, so I just wanted to see if I could help out and lend us some money for emergencies?"


    Xinyan immediately laughed out loud: "We were just in the same school before, not classmates. Even so, she didn''t tell you that I had any grudge against her?"


    Zhai Songyuan was stunned: "Have you got a grudge?"


    Song Bingjing was a little anxious. She didn''t come to borrow money from Xinyan in the first place, but under this banner. She guessed that the couple came to bet on He Jinxuan just for the sake of face, because they were both in the Family Court, and Zhai Songyuan''s brother-in-law worked in the government. Will lend them money.


    ?It''s a pity that she thought too much, and each of the two couples gave less face than the other.


    Before Xinyan said she had any grudges, He Jinxuan refused: "Don''t say that your wife has often secretly made suggestions to help others bully my wife. Even if there is no such thing, why do you think I will lend you money?"


    Zhai Songyuan was originally encouraged by Song Bingjing, but he didn''t expect that the result was completely different from what Song Bingjing told him. He felt ashamed for a moment: "I, I, that." He Jinxuan directly started to chase people away: "Sorry, we still have If something happens, please leave."


    Song Bingjing saw that she had not achieved her goal: "Xinyan, I was indeed wrong about what happened before, but I was also deceived by Xue Hongjuan at that time, so please don''t argue with me.


    We really have no choice now, so we asked you and Captain He to come here and ask for your help. Don¡¯t worry, as long as the deputy captain is caught and pays back the money, we will definitely return the money as soon as possible. "


    ?Listen to this, if Vice Captain Lu can''t pay back, then they will always be in debt. This is really a good calculation.


    Xinyan really couldn''t listen anymore: "Okay, what kind of logic are you talking about? What you mean is that if Vice Captain Lu''s family can''t pay it back, then you will always be in debt.


    Don''t say that I don''t have money to lend you. Even if I have money, based on what you just said, I wouldn''t dare to lend it to you. It''s really a beautiful thought.


    Don¡¯t tell me that you were deceived or forced into something before. Do you think I would believe it?


    ?Your ability to shift blame is really sneaky. If I didn''t know who you are, I''d be fooled by your acting skills. "


    He Jinxuan had read the information about people related to the Xue family before, and knew that Song Bingjing was not a good person, so he directly issued an expulsion order: "We can''t help with this, and it''s impossible to help."


    Song Bingjing''s face was filled with frost. She had made a mistake. She thought that Captain He would definitely lend some to them for the sake of face, so she deliberately didn''t mention going into the house to say anything.


    I just didn''t expect that these two couples didn''t take their face and the identity of Zhai Songyuan''s brother-in-law into account at all, but directly embarrassed them.


    He refused to help, so the other families in the courtyard were not allowed to follow his example. Next, they were too passive and would not have come to their house if they had known better. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1252： Register a company and start your business online

    He Jinxuan not only said that, but walked directly to Zhai Songyuan: "Your brother-in-law is so capable, how could he not help you? Besides, the car is kept at his place. He is the one who can''t handle the job. Why are you anxious?"


    ?He said this on purpose. He was not used to his brother-in-law, so why would he harass them if they got into trouble? Naturally, he had to retaliate.


    After hearing this, Zhai Songyuan felt that what He Jinxuan said made sense. His brother-in-law should be the most anxious about repairing the car, and Vice Captain Lu and his wife should be the most anxious about the person who hit him. Those people would not come to him anyway, so now The expression on his face became much more relaxed.


    He Jinxuan naturally saw all the changes in his expression. Then Song Bingjing just took a fancy to Zhai Songyuan''s brother-in-law, thinking that with his brother-in-law pulling him up, Zhai Songyuan would have a good future, and she would naturally have a good life.


    ? But there are prerequisites for pulling him out. If his brother-in-law can only cause trouble, then let¡¯s see if he can pull him out. He is really brave to plot against his wife.


    After that, Xinyan became busy and did not take this matter to her heart.


    December arrived in the blink of an eye. Xinyan passed the fifth-year graduation exam at the medical school and successfully obtained her diploma. After that, she could follow the professors to practice medicine on her own time.


    During this period, Grandpa Jiao''s body had already recovered through her care. After that, he no longer needed acupuncture, and he only needed to drink decoction for a period of time.


    ? And the company business license she asked Ling Tianze to register was finally obtained. To celebrate, she hosted a meal for all the employees.


    Because of the previous preparations, the two hills next to Chongyang Villa are now full of flowers. They not only supply some flower markets in the city, but also mainly supply petals to the Xinyankai Skin Care Company.


    ?Xinyan has been busy since then, arranging for people to tidy up the house given by the Hao family before, and preparing to open a branch of the beauty salon.


    ?With one thing out of the way, the affairs of the beauty salon were left entirely to Jiang Xiaomin, but the decoration was still left to Ling Tianze.


    The old factory that was bought before has been renovated, and Ling Tianze directly re-registered the ''Jiaoyan'' skin care products company. The personnel were recruited and trained in advance. After that, the products produced in the factory are not only It provides its own beauty salons and will also be stationed in major shopping malls.


    Fortunately, Ling Tianze is really powerful. Not only has he trained a large number of management talents in advance, but he has also recruited many socially capable people. He really has a good way of employing people.


    Because I often need to decorate, after discussing with Xinyan, I simply formed a decoration team. In addition to doing my own projects, I also took orders for others.


    By the time she was almost busy with things here and had entered a regular schedule, it was already the end of the year.


    As soon as they returned to the courtyard, Sister-in-law Shen came over and said, "Sister Xinyan, you haven''t been back for a long time."


    Xinyan smiled and let the person into the house: "Sister-in-law Shen, come inside quickly to warm up. There have been a lot of things recently, and Jinxuan was all on a long-distance train, so I didn''t go back to the courtyard."


    Sister-in-law Shen can naturally understand: "That''s right. It''s like a cold pot and a cold stove when you come back. You don''t have to run back and forth. It''s really hard to suffer in this cold weather."


    Xinyan brought out a plate of oranges and said, "Sister-in-law, eat some oranges."


    Sister-in-law Shen was a little embarrassed, but those oranges were really greedy. Xinyan had no shortage of these things, so she naturally didn¡¯t pretend, so she stuffed a few directly into Sister-in-law Shen¡¯s hands: ¡°Sister-in-law, what¡¯s new in the family home recently? "


    Sister-in-law Shen became more energetic: "You have asked the right person about this." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1253： Why do you want to lose face in front of your wife?

    ?Sister-in-law Shen threw away the orange peel on her hand and said, "Fu Guangying, the daughter-in-law of Vice Captain Lu''s family, is pregnant."


    When Xinyan heard this, she thought to herself: These two people really do everything right.


    ?Sister-in-law Shen said and looked at Xinyan''s belly: "Sister Xinyan, is there any movement in your belly?"


    Xinyan laughed: "Jinxuan and I agreed when we got married that having children would have to be postponed. After all, I''m still in school."


    Sister-in-law Shen thought about it and said, "Indeed, if I really get pregnant, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to school."


    Thinking of what happened before: "Sister-in-law Shen, how did you deal with the incident where Deputy Captain Lu hit someone with his motorcycle?"


    ??Sister-in-law Shen clapped her hands: "Hey, not to mention, Vice Captain Lu still has some luck. Not to mention, he is taking advantage of the son-in-law of the Zhai family.


    ??The man who was hit had a broken leg and all other injuries were skin injuries, but it looked quite scary. The man had a cousin who worked in the hospital, and in order to extort more money, he deliberately made it serious.


    Vice Captain Lu just got married and couldn''t get the compensation at all, so the family asked someone to seize the motorcycle. Naturally, the Zhai family refused to do it. The motorcycle was not theirs in the first place, and it would not have happened if there was an accident. It''s easy to explain to the owner of the other person''s car, and then fold the other person''s car in. How will you explain it to the owner in the future?


    But Fu Guangying was a tough guy. He immediately started cheating and told the injured family that the car was not their business. He might have wanted to use his identity as Zhai Songyuan''s brother-in-law to pressure them, but instead, the family found Zhai Songyuan. His brother-in-law.


    ??The son-in-law of the Zhai family works in a government department, so naturally he cannot afford to lose that person, so everyone has to pay part of it.


    But the family of the person who was hit was also greedy. He changed his mind again and again, which directly angered the son-in-law of the Zhai family. He found fault with the person who was hit and almost got him fired from the company.


    ?The situation took a turn for the better, and the family no longer opened their mouths. In addition to the medical expenses, they asked for a thousand yuan in compensation, and the matter was settled.


    ?But Fu Guangying was really in trouble, because the Zhai family had been arguing about the compensation. In order to settle the matter as soon as possible and not affect the son-in-law''s work, the Zhai family actually shared part of it. "


    Xinyan was a little confused: "Fu Guangying is not afraid of offending the Zhai family, or is he not afraid that the son-in-law of the Zhai family will cause trouble for Vice Captain Lu?"


    ?Sister-in-law Shen shook her head and said: "Everyone has been discussing this matter in private, and they have talked about everything, but I really don''t know what is going on."


    Sister-in-law Shen sat for a while and left because she had something to do at home.


    Not long after he left, He Jinxuan came back. As soon as he entered the door, he hugged Xinyan who was busy in the kitchen: "Did you finally remember me?"


    Xinyan felt a little guilty. She had been too busy recently and had neglected her family: "I''m sorry, I know I was wrong. I didn''t just run back as soon as I finished my work." He Jinxuan hugged the person without letting go, and whispered in Xinyan''s ear: "Then Have you figured out how to compensate me?"


    ?Xinyan turned her head and kissed him on the face: "I''ll let you handle it."


    Hearing Xinyan''s words, He Jinxuan was shocked: "This is what you said, you are not allowed to go back on it."


    Without waiting for Xinyan to say anything, he couldn''t help but kiss her neck hard, fearing that Xinyan would say he was a dog again: "Collect some interest first."


    The two of them sat in the kitchen for a while. He Jinxuan took the knife from Xinyan''s hand and said, "Sit down and I''ll cook the food."


    He also said something in Xinyan¡¯s ear: ¡°Save your energy and make it up to your man and me tonight.¡±


    Xinyan punched him: "You can say anything, but where is your face?"


    He Jinxuan is always in a state of excitement: "Why do you want to lose face in front of your wife?"


    ?These words made Xinyan give him a big eye roll: "Cook your food well."


    He Jinxuan gave Xinyan a look that you would like to see: "It''s your order."


    Thinking of what Sister-in-law Shen had said before, she casually chatted with He Jinxuan: "Why do you think the Zhai family agreed to pay part of the compensation?"


    He Jinxuan put the cut vegetables into the basin and said calmly: "If I guessed correctly, Vice Captain Lu should have something to do with Zhai Songyuan''s father."


    Xinyan had the same expression on her face, which made He Jinxuan laugh: "Okay, stop worrying about other people''s affairs, and pay more attention to me.''


    Looking at his aggrieved expression, Xinyan laughed out loud and put her arms around his neck: "Okay, I won''t talk about them anymore, I''ll just look at you."


    He Jinxuan fed a piece of spiced beef into Xinyan¡¯s mouth: ¡°This is right, I almost miss you.


    The New Year is approaching, and the team has been too busy recently, and I don¡¯t even have time to go to the courtyard to accompany you. It¡¯s hard to see people, so don¡¯t be distracted. "


    So Xinyan simply stopped sitting, hugged He Jinxuan''s waist from behind, put her head on his back, talked about her great achievements during this period, and sometimes acted coquettishly and begged for praise. For a while, the sweet smell in the kitchen was overwhelming. personal. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1254： The cousin-in-law is their noble family for three generations.

    He Jinxuan said softly while cutting vegetables: "I will have a rest tomorrow. Where do you want to go? I will accompany you?"


    Xinyan put her forehead on his back: "Tomorrow we will go to Grandma Zhang''s place. I received a call from her yesterday. Uncle Shanzi and my senior sister are afraid that something good is about to happen."


    He Jinxuan didn¡¯t expect that this would actually happen: ¡°Really?¡±


    Xinyan said softly: "I am very optimistic about them. My senior sister will be taken care of by Shanzi. I am very relieved. Grandma Zhang will also be a good mother-in-law in the future. My senior sister''s spring is coming."


    He Jinxuan laughed: "Uncle Shan Zi is relatively less busy at work and can take better care of his senior sister. Their personalities are quite compatible, which is really good."


    Xinyan thought of what she heard from the master a few days ago: "I heard from the master''s wife that when the senior sister married Meng Yifei, the master and the master''s wife disapproved.


    But at that time, the senior sister just jumped into it, and no one could tell me what to do. Meng Yifei did like my senior sister, but he was too much of a baby boy. Every time there was a conflict, he couldn''t handle it correctly.


    ??My senior sister suffered a lot in those years, and it was a blessing to be able to climb out of that quagmire. Now that she has found someone who truly loves her, I am really happy for her. "


    He Jinxuan turned to look at Xinyan: "Daughter-in-law, that''s what you call me, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Xinyan thought about it and couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "That''s true, but last time the senior sister asked me to call me whatever I should be called, everyone has their own opinions, but I believe Uncle Shanzi will definitely disagree in the future."


    What came to mind: "No, I have to think carefully about what gift to prepare for my senior sister."


    While the two were chatting with each other, the phone in the room rang.


    Xinyan patted He Jinxuan on the shoulder: "Do a good job and I''ll answer the phone."


    After saying that, he ran out with a smile.


    Going into the house and picking up the phone: "Hello, hello, who are you looking for?"


    From the other end of the phone: "Cousin-sister-in-law, it''s me, Ye Liyan."


    Before he could speak, he heard Ye Siyan''s voice: "Let me talk to my aunt, I almost miss her."


    When Xinyan heard the little guy''s words, she smiled all over her face: "Si Yan, I''m afraid you didn''t go crazy playing with your friends over there, how could you still remember your aunt?" Then Ye Siyan hurriedly explained: "I haven''t forgotten my aunt. , It¡¯s just that it rained heavily here a few days ago, and the phone line broke down, and it was repaired in the past few days.¡±


    Xinyan stopped teasing him: "Okay, I believe you."


    After she finished speaking, you could still hear the little guy''s voice of relief, and he couldn''t help but deepen the smile on his face: "Tell me, why did you remember to call me today?"


    The little guy then remembered the business: "Auntie, we have a grandpa."


    Xinyan was stunned for a moment: "What did you say?"


    Ye Siyan said excitedly: "We have a grandpa, my brother and I have a grandpa, and dad also has his own dad, dear."


    Xinyan suddenly thought of Mr. Ye and thought: It can¡¯t really be such a coincidence, right?


    At this time, the phone was picked up by Ye Liyan: "Cousin, as Si Yan said, my dad is back from abroad. We are going to go back to Beijing and we will get together then."


    Xinyan probed: "Your father, isn''t he Mr. Ye Wande?"


    Ye Liyan didn¡¯t know that Xinyan had saved her own father: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Xinyan exclaimed: "Is it really such a coincidence?"


    Ye Liyan was a little confused and said, "How do you know each other?"


    Xinyan then recounted what happened on the train, and of course the chance encounter in the hospital: "This world is so small, I didn''t expect such a fate."


    Ye Liyan said solemnly: "Cousin-in-law, thank you. If you hadn''t come to the rescue, I don''t know if our father and son would have had the opportunity to recognize each other."


    Xinyan laughed: "Okay, it''s destined by heaven. Congratulations on finding your family."


    ??Ye Liyan felt that Xinyan was his noble person. She not only helped him to make his two children no longer feel inferior, but also saved his father. His father told him and almost couldn''t survive. Fortunately, he met the noble person.


    Yes, his cousin-in-law has been their noble family for three generations, and he will keep this feeling in his heart. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1255： He will let them experience what it means to draw water from a bamboo basket

    When Xinyan returned to the kitchen, He Jinxuan turned around and asked, "Who called?"


    Xinyan walked up to him and replied with a smile: "Ye Liyan''s father found them. Liyan said he would pack up and go back to Beijing in the next few days to deal with some things. By the way, he introduced us to each other."


    He Jinxuan did not expect that Ye Liyan''s father would actually be found.


    ??The Ye family was a big family before the founding of the People''s Republic of China. They donated a lot of money to support the front line, and many of the Ye family''s sons died on the battlefield.


    It was only later that the Ye family was targeted during the liquidation and suffered a lot of crimes.


    Later, in order to protect his wife and children, Ye Wande lured away the people who were chasing them, and he has not been heard from since.


    Ye Liyan''s mother naturally suffered a lot in order to raise him. In the end, she became ill from overwork and died when Ye Liyan was sixteen.


    ??Had it not been that Ye Liyan was a scientific research genius and was valued by his superiors, how could he have done so well with his status at the time.


    ?At that time, when his cousin Shen Ninghui married Ye Liyan, He Jinxuan investigated Ye Liyan and learned from special channels that he was a descendant of the Ye family.


    Xinyan saw that he was distracted: "What''s wrong with you?"


    He Jinxuan did not hide anything, and told Xinyan everything about what happened before: "Their family is reunited, but Ning Hui suffered a lot."


    ?Xinyan can understand He Jinxuan''s mood: "Everything is fate, you want to be more liberal."


    He Jinxuan nodded: "When they come back, I will take them to the cemetery. It will be the anniversary of Ning Hui''s death."


    *


    On the other side, Mr. Ye was holding a grandson on each side, his face full of joy.


    After being able to find his son, he was finally no longer afraid of life and death.


    But looking at his two lovely grandchildren strengthened his belief that he wanted to live. He really liked these two children so much that he wanted to accompany them to grow up.


    He received a call from the other side of the ocean today and found out about the good things his good step-wife had done. She was really brave.


    He thanked God in his heart for allowing him to meet Xinyan on the train.


    ??If it weren''t for her, his old life would have died long ago. After all, Xiaoliu was specially arranged by his step-wife to be by his side.


    ??He never thought that she would be a sweet-talking person. She pretended to be so kind and generous in front of him, but in private she was ruthless.


    There has been no news about her son. It was all a trick she played in private. She really underestimated her.


    ?I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to be greedy for your own things.


    He looked at his grandson in his arms and said, "Go and play by yourself. Grandpa has something to tell your father."


    The two children were very obedient and responded: "Okay."


    After they left, Mr. Ye finally said: "Son, let''s go back to Beijing as soon as possible, finish handling the matters at hand, and leave the children to their cousin first. You and I will come there as soon as possible."


    Ye Liyan didn''t want to go with her. Although they recognized their marriage, he felt very uncomfortable after knowing that his father had married another wife there.


    Mr. Ye did not tell his son that he was being plotted against, but he told his son: "I only have a son like you in my life, and no one else can get involved in those things."


    ?His step-wife wished that he would never come back, and her nephews were probably popping champagne to celebrate, but it was a pity that they miscalculated.


    He wanted to rush back as soon as possible to catch them off guard before they took action.


    He will let them experience what it means to draw water from a bamboo basket in vain and be happy in vain. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1256： Come to show off

    ??Following the fact that Mr. Ye Xiaoliu has been controlled by others, Zhao Shuihong, the step-wife of the Ye family on the other side of the ocean, has not received any news from Xiaoliu and is a little upset.


    ?Looking at her natal nephew coming over: "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Liangcheng walked to his sister-in-law in a few steps: "Sister-in-law, we can''t wait any longer."


    Zhao Shuihong said with a tangled face: "Liangcheng, there is no news from Xiaoliu. We are not sure what the situation is there. What if, I mean, if others are okay or his son is found, what should we do? ?¡±


    Zhao Liangcheng said with a bit of sternness: "Sister-in-law, you have been with him for so many years and he doesn''t even want to give you a child. What does he think of you?


    ??If he finds his son, your good life in this family will come to an end. It''s okay for the old man to be alive, but if he is gone, what will you do?


    ??Is it possible that you can still count on the step-son you have never met to provide for you in your old age? "


    Zhao Shuihong saw that she was wavering: "Sister-in-law, you can''t hesitate any longer. You have watched us nephews and nieces grow up, and we are no different from your children.


    ??Can you bear to see such a huge property of the Ye family being used for nothing at the expense of your stepson who has never met you? "


    ??Zhao Shuihong was silent for a long time: "But if the old man comes back and the matter is exposed, I''m afraid we won''t be able to let us off lightly."


    ??If he hadn''t wanted to get the Ye family''s property through his sister-in-law, he would have run out of patience.


    Just when Zhao Shuihong was persuaded and ready to take action, she was told that all the company''s book funds had been frozen.


    Zhao Liangcheng directly swore: "That old man has been guarding against you for a long time. Fortunately, you still can''t make up your mind. Do you understand now?"


    The expression of the step-wife¡¯s actions soon reached Mr. Ye, and he sneered: ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, I really can¡¯t hold my breath.¡±


    He originally made a will when he returned to China. In addition to the villa where they live now, he also left enough money for his step-wife to support her in her old age. If his son is found, he will inherit everything else. If he still can''t find it, Then donate all of it to the Chinese government.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect his step-wife¡¯s natal family to be so anxious. Rather than saying that Xiaoliu was one of the step-wife¡¯s people, it¡¯s better to say that he had been bribed by the Zhao family.


    As for my step-wife, others may think that she has a temper that is difficult to handle, but in fact it is just a disguise. I am afraid that she has been guarding against her nieces and nephews.


    ?But he doesn¡¯t care how they battle wits and courage. Since they have thoughts they shouldn¡¯t have, don¡¯t blame him for taking action against them.


    ??He directly explained the matter to his confidants on the other side of the ocean, and planned to return to Beijing first. He asked Xinyan to help him stabilize his condition first, and then go over to clean up the house.


    *


    On the other side, He Jinxuan was washing dishes in the kitchen. Xinyan was about to water the flowers in the yard when she saw Fu Guangying, the daughter-in-law of Vice Captain Lu, walking in.


    Xinyan couldn''t help but frown. She really didn''t give in. She didn''t say anything when she entered the door, and just walked over in a swaggering way: "What do you want?"


    Fu Guangying smiled and touched his belly: "I saw your door was open, so I thought you were back, so I came in to say hello."


    ??This guy is really thick-skinned. He made it so unpleasant when he came to borrow a motorcycle before, but now he comes again as if nothing is wrong. I really admire him.


    Without waiting for Xinyan to say anything, she sat directly on the stone bench in the courtyard: "Oh, my body gets tired very easily since I became pregnant."


    Speaking of this, I seem to have thought of something: "By the way, we are getting married on the same day, and I am already pregnant. Is there any movement in your belly?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： Just watch the couple bullying me like this

    Before Xinyan could speak, she heard He Jinxuan coming out of the kitchen: "My wife is in school now. How can she have time to have a baby? How can it affect her studies?"


    Fu Guangying didn''t expect He Jinxuan to say this, and said without giving up: "This woman should still focus on her family. After she gets married, she will naturally have to support the man."


    He Jinxuan''s face turned cold: "I will not use such excuses to tie up my wife, and our relationship does not need to be maintained. Sister-in-law, you''d better worry about yourself."


    When Fu Guangying heard this, his expression turned ugly: "I''m just kindly reminding you, what''s the point of Captain He''s words?"


    Xinyan didn¡¯t have a good impression of Guangying. Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to make friends with Guangying, so she said rudely: ¡°Fu Guangying, your family doesn¡¯t live by the sea, why are you so lenient?


    ??If you are a sensible person, you don¡¯t have to rush to my house to look for trouble. My husband told you last time that I like to be quiet. It seems that you didn¡¯t understand. I need to explain it to you more clearly. "


    Before Fu Guangying could react, Xinyan grabbed her arm. She wanted to resist, but Xinyan''s hands were like iron pliers, and she couldn''t break free at all.


    Xinyan grabbed her out of the yard and went straight to Fu''s yard: "Is Vice Captain Lu at home?"


    ??Lu Qiufu heard someone shouting in the courtyard and walked out.


    Xinyan saw someone coming out: "Vice Captain Lu, your wife is pregnant now, so it''s not suitable to publicize it everywhere. After all, the old people often say that the less people know about it, the better.


    Also, my wife told you and your wife last time that I like to be quiet. Maybe you didn¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll explain it again. I don¡¯t like to associate with people who don¡¯t match my magnetic field. I hope you take good care of your wife.


    After all, she is pregnant now. If there is any trouble, I really can¡¯t explain it. "


    ?As soon as these words came out, Vice Captain Lu''s face turned dark. There was something else he didn''t understand. It must be that he was carelessly looking for trouble, and ended up being disliked by others.


    ??Originally, he wanted to say something to Xinyan, but when he saw He Jinxuan following him outside the gate, he stopped thinking.


    Xinyan pushed Fu Guangying in front of Vice Captain Lu: "Okay, I brought her back intact. You can help her."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the courtyard.


    She is too lazy to deal with people she doesn''t like. She can''t go back to the family home for a few days a month, so there is no need to wrong herself.


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and rubbed Xinyan''s hair: "Let''s go, I will accompany you to the renovated small square."


    Xinyan tilted her head and looked at him: "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    He Jinxuan took her hand: "You did a good job. Remember, you don''t have to wrong yourself for anyone, including me. The most important thing is that you are happy."


    The two of them looked at each other, smiled, and walked forward hand in hand.


    Fu Guangying in the courtyard had a ferocious expression on his face when he saw this scene.


    They both married into the transportation team, and they got married on the same day. Why are their situations so different?


    I originally thought that I could finally compare to this woman, but I didn¡¯t expect that her man would defend her in such a way that he would be embarrassed.


    I didn¡¯t even expect that this woman would be so disrespectful of face. Not only did she kick her out directly, but she also insulted myself like this: ¡°Lu Qiufu, are you just watching this couple bully me like this?¡±


    Lu Qiufu seemed to be a little tired of her, and said in an unhappy tone: "Then what do you want me to do?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1258： Are you thinking wrongly?

    Fu Guangying did not expect Lu Qiufu to have this attitude: "Lu Qiufu, what do you mean, do you think I have embarrassed you?"


    Lu Qiufu took into account that she was pregnant: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t mean that."


    He glanced at his wife''s belly and sighed inwardly: "Guangying, now that you are pregnant, can we calm down and live a good life?


    ??During the time you got married, there have been so many jokes in our family, can''t you think about it for me? "


    ?Fu Guangying felt a little guilty, but still muttered: "If you hadn''t failed to live up to your expectations, how could I have caused so many troubles?"


    Vice Captain Lu looked melancholy, regretting his impulsive choice.


    Just at this moment, a person walked in outside the courtyard: "Guangying, are you at home?"


    Hearing the voice of his sister, Fu Guangying immediately felt confident, glared at the man, and went out: "Sister, you are finally here."


    Fu Shanmei looked at her sister''s expression and said, "What''s wrong with you? Someone is bullying you?"


    Deputy Captain Lu was afraid that Fu Guangying would say nonsense. His sister-in-law was also impatient, so she shouldn''t ask Captain He''s family for an explanation.


    When the time comes, how will I behave in this courtyard: "Sister, come here, come in and sit down."


    Fu Shanying glanced at the two of them suspiciously: "Are you at odds?"


    Vice Captain Lu quickly explained: "It''s nothing, it''s just Guangying acting like a child."


    While talking, several people entered the house.


    Fu Shanmei naturally knows what his sister is like: "Qiu Fu, you know Guangying''s temperament. If she does something wrong, you should tell her off. If not, tell me and I will take care of her."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Fu Guangying shouted: "Are you my sister?"


    Without waiting for Fu Shanmei to ask her, he told her what had just happened.


    Fu Shanmei looked at her sister as if she were a fool: "I usually teach you, but I don''t even know how to say good to you. You have already said that. It''s good that they didn''t pick up a broom and beat you. Do you still dare to feel aggrieved?"


    It is true that Fu Shanmei is impatient, but she still has a good outlook on life. After criticizing her sister, she put down the food she brought over and said, "You are going to be a mother. From now on, you should act and speak over your head." This family member Who in the hospital doesn¡¯t know that Captain He¡¯s baby is his wife? Who doesn¡¯t know that his wife is a college student and her family background is not bad. In addition to not being on good terms with her, you have also come to provoke her several times. What are you thinking?¡±


    It turned out that when she came out from her sister''s home, she wanted to stay with Captain He''s house, but the door to Captain He''s house was closed.


    Have no choice but to give up.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan came back from the small square and had already gone back to the house and went into the space to make soy sauce.


    The next day, when Xinyan woke up, He Jinxuan had already made breakfast and washed all the clothes he had changed out of last night.


    He Jinxuan entered the room and said dotingly: "Are you awake?"


    ?Xinyan stretched out her arms for a hug. How could He Jinxuan refuse to agree? He hugged her and said, "Would you like to sleep a little longer?"


    Xinyan rubbed his face: "No, I have to go to Grandma Zhang''s place today, and I also want to go to my senior sister''s place. If it''s too late, I''m afraid I won''t have enough time.


    ?We have to go to grandpa''s place for dinner tonight, which we agreed on last week. "


    He Jinxuan kissed Xinyan''s forehead: "You have been working for a long time last night. Are you still sleepy? Do you want me to rub it for you again?"


    ?Xinyan pushed the person away and quickly refused: "No, I''ll get up right away."


    She didn¡¯t want to get massaged and then roll back to bed. He had a criminal record: ¡°Bring me some clothes and bring them over. I¡¯ll go wash up first.¡±


    After saying that, he stood up neatly, put on his slippers and entered the bathroom.


    He Jinxuan was left laughing loudly behind: "Are you thinking wrong?"


    Xinyan stretched out her head and glared at him: "You must have misunderstood. Stop trying to pull it on me."


    He Jinxuan looked at her little head that stretched out, with a doting smile in his eyes: "Okay, okay, it was my fault. I will go and get you some clothes."


    Xinyan then nodded to him with satisfaction: "Good attitude, I''ll let you go first." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1259：

    It was already late when the two of them went out.


    ?Sister-in-law Shen opposite was talking to someone at the gate: "Sister Xinyan, are you going out?"


    Xinyan smiled and nodded to the person sitting over there, then replied: "Yes."


    While she was speaking, He Jinxuan had already locked the door: "Daughter-in-law, let''s go."


    Xinyan waved to Sister-in-law Shen and said, "Sisters-in-law, we have to leave beforehand."


    As the motorcycle went away, someone said, "Captain He is such a doting wife. I went to see the roof that was repaired yesterday and saw Captain He squatting in the yard washing clothes.


    When I passed by the gate of his house, I saw a lot of clothes hanging out in the yard, not just Captain He¡¯s clothes, but also her wife¡¯s clothes. "


    Someone smiled and answered: "You are newly married. It is not normal for a young couple to have a good relationship. Who has never been young? Do you think it is Aunt Zhang?"


    The woman who was called Aunt Zhang smiled and nodded: "You are right."


    But some people disagree: "If the clothes are washed by men, it''s not because Captain He''s wife is lazy. If she wants to be more diligent, Captain He, a grown man, won''t do it himself, right?"


    Sister-in-law Shen couldn''t stand it anymore: "It doesn''t matter whether people are lazy or not. They all live in the same family home. You can calm down. Captain He is a protector of shortcomings. If you are not afraid that he will come to you and demand an explanation, then you can That¡¯s awesome to say.¡±


    ?After hearing this, the woman''s face suddenly turned ugly: "I just said that casually."


    Sister-in-law Shen usually looks down on this woman. She usually makes sarcastic remarks about others. Although she gossips, she never gossips about others: "Captain He''s wife is so busy on weekdays that she finally rests." Of course you have to catch up on sleep throughout the day, it has nothing to do with whether you are lazy or not."


    After hearing what Sister-in-law Shen said, someone said, "I heard that although Captain He''s wife is in school, she makes a lot of money."


    ?Sister-in-law Shen frowned and said, "Who did you listen to?"


    ?The woman reached out and patted the non-existent dust at the hem of her clothes: "Listen to Songyuan''s wife."


    ??Sister-in-law Shen said with a smile: "I can''t blame someone in the family home for spreading the word that the captain and his wife are stingy and stingy. I guess the source of this should be this.


    ??It''s not that she came to ask someone to borrow money under the guise of being a former classmate. Sister Xinyan didn''t lend it to her. She must have wanted to ruin the person''s reputation. She was really evil. ¡± ? ? ? The woman who spoke before quickly explained: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else, I just wanted to stop here. "


    Sister-in-law Shen laughed: "Of course I know what you are like, but the wife of the Zhai family doesn''t seem to be a decent person either.


    People often say: "If you do many unjust things, you will be punished."


    ?No, Song Bingjing wanted to use public opinion to ruin Xinyan''s reputation, but she didn''t expect that she would actually harm her own reputation.


    ?Before noon, word spread throughout the compound that Song Bingjing, the daughter-in-law of the Zhai family, failed to borrow money from Captain He''s wife, and even resorted to tricks to ruin her reputation.


    When these words reached Zhai¡¯s mother¡¯s ears, she was so angry that she almost pointed at Song Bingjing¡¯s nose and cursed her.


    Xinyan doesn¡¯t know what happened in the family home.


    She has now arrived at Grandma Zhang¡¯s house. As soon as she entered the door, she saw someone helping Grandma Zhang make a quilt: ¡°Grandma Zhang, we are here to see you.¡±


    After that, he pointedly asked: "Are you starting to prepare now?"


    ?Grandma Zhang saw the young couple coming in and stood up quickly: "No, they are not in a hurry, but I am very anxious."


    Xinyan laughed. Considering how old Uncle Shanzi and Senior Sister were, it was normal for Grandma Zhang to be anxious: "I will cheer you on and try to get them to settle down as soon as possible."


    ?Grandma Zhang was happy: "Yanyan, that''s what I meant. These two are really full of ink. If we don''t push it, I don''t know when it will be decided."


    Xinyan laughed and said, "Then I''ll go to my senior sister''s place in the afternoon to check on her voice."


    ?Grandma Zhang was happy now: "Okay, Grandma Zhang will be waiting."


    Xinyan is very optimistic about Uncle Shan Zi and Senior Sister, but in the end, this matter still depends on Senior Sister¡¯s wishes, and she can¡¯t just make fun of them.


    She hoped that the senior sister would come together with Uncle Shanzi after careful consideration this time, and that they would be happy in the future. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1260： Dont say this nonsense, others may misunderstand you.

    ?Grandma Zhang saw that it was getting late, so she said to the neighbors who were helping to make quilts: "Old ladies, it''s getting late. Let''s call it a day. We''ll continue in the afternoon, but it won''t affect your ability to make lunch for the family."


    ?Those who helped make quilts all laughed: "Okay, let''s continue in the afternoon."


    ?One of them smiled and looked at Xinyan and He Jinxuan: "Sister, who are these beautiful girls and handsome guys from your family?"


    ?Grandma Zhang introduced with a smile on her face: "This is my grand-niece Han Xinyan and grand-niece-in-law He Jinxuan."


    The speaker looked at the young couple with a smile: "It turns out they are still a couple. These two are a perfect match."


    Although they were talking, the movements of their hands did not stop. They used up the thread on their hands and then put away the needles: "Okay, let''s go first. You can also cook for the two children."


    When they got up and saw what they carried on the motorcycle, they said with envy: "Grandma, you are so lucky. Your grandniece and grandniece-in-law are really filial."


    ?Grandma Zhang said with a proud face: "No, my Yanyan is the most filial person, but she is too busy on weekdays and has no time to come here often."


    An aunt who walked to the gate stopped and asked, "What does your great-niece do?"


    As soon as she said this, the people walking in front also stopped, and they all listened with their ears pricked up.


    ?Grandma Zhang looked even more proud now: "My Yanyan is studying at Beijing University, and studying there is a very good thing."


    ?Those people became more energetic and instead of leaving in a hurry, they said with gossipy faces: "It seems that the youngest son of the Qu family in our courtyard is also studying at Beijing University."


    Someone answered: "Then they are considered alumni."


    ?The old ladies exchanged pleasantries for a few words before leaving.


    It just happened that when they arrived at the intersection, they happened to meet the youngest son of the Qu family. One of them stopped him: "Little boy Qu, where have you been?"


    ¡°Aunt Hu, I went to help my mother take out the garbage and paid for it.¡±


    ¡°We were talking about you just now.¡±


    ?Qu Wenjun was a little puzzled and said: "What did you say about me?"


    ¡°Your beautiful grandniece from Grandma Zhang¡¯s family is here. I heard she is also studying at Beijing University. You are alumni.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a schoolmate, so I¡¯ll have to go and see him later, maybe I can recognize him.¡±


    As they were talking, Xinyan and He Jinxuan walked out of the courtyard and were heading this way.


    Someone heard the noise and turned around and looked over: "Hey, they came out, do you recognize them?"


    When someone came closer, Qu Wenjun saw the person clearly and raised his hand to touch the back of his head: "Don''t tell me, I really know her, but she definitely doesn''t know me." The ladies didn''t understand. This is not recognition. Mutual?


    ?How can it be said that Qu Xiaozi knows others, but others don¡¯t know him?


    Qu Wenjun laughed: "It turns out that she is Grandma Zhang''s grandniece. You don''t know how awesome she is. She is a top student and a role model for all our classmates in the school."


    As soon as he said these words, the eyes of those ladies were all bright.


    ?But before Qu Wenjun could say anything, Xinyan had already walked over.


    This person was quite generous: "Hello, Senior Sister, I am Qu Wenjun, a freshman this year. I met you in the auditorium during the opening ceremony."


    Xinyan smiled at him: "Hello, classmate Qu."


    Several old ladies saw Xinyan coming out: "Girl, why are you out?"


    Xinyan smiled slightly: "I want to eat the stuffed tofu made by Grandma Zhang. I want to go to the consignment store to buy a piece of tofu."


    Several old ladies were very enthusiastic: "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, we will show you the way down."


    In fact, Xinyan knew where the consignment point was, but she did not refuse: "Then thank you ladies."


    When walking out, I didn¡¯t forget to say hello to this junior student: ¡°Goodbye, classmate Qu.¡±


    Qu Wenjun was a little excited: "Goodbye."


    ?Watching Xinyan go away, she ran into her home excitedly: "Mom, Mom, let me tell you, the classmate I admired so much before is actually a relative of Grandma Zhang''s family."


    Seeing her son''s excitement, Qu''s mother joked: "Look at how excited you are. If you didn''t know that you admire someone else, would you think you were secretly in love with someone else?"


    ?Qu Wenjun was startled by his mother''s words: "Mom, don''t say this nonsense and make people misunderstand."


    ?Then he happily told all the things that happened to Xinyan at school: "Mom, how are you? Isn''t she great?"


    ?Qu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Oh my god, how smart is your brain to be so good?¡±


    ?So in the middle of the day, Xinyan immediately became famous in the Railway Family Courtyard.


    It¡¯s just that the parties involved don¡¯t know it yet.


    ?Zhang Yueshan had dinner at the work unit at noon. After Xinyan and He Jinxuan had dinner with Grandma Zhang, they went straight to the senior sister''s place.


    ??When Shen Guqing saw her, he looked excited: "Yanyan, why do you have time to come over?" (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1261： Everything comes true

    Xinyan hugged her senior sister''s arm with a smile on her face: "Of course I missed you, so I came here."


    Shen Gu counted her forehead: "Only if you believe in me will there be ghosts."


    Xinyan chuckled: "I know I can''t deceive senior sister."


    Shen Guqing looked at He Jinxuan: "Jinxuan is off work today?"


    He Jinxuan nodded at her: "Yes, I will have a rest today and tomorrow."


    Xinyan said at this time: "Senior sister, when will you finish your work?"


    Shen Guqing looked at the watch on his wrist: "There is only half an hour left, and there are two more surgeries after that."


    Xinyan did not choose to study medicine before because being a doctor was really hard. She would not talk for hours at a time during an operation, and sometimes she had to face the incomprehension of the patient¡¯s family members.


    ??In addition, as a doctor, you often have to work overtime, so she wanted to be more casual and comfortable in her life.


    ?But she still didn''t escape in the end, but fortunately she still has no intention of doing so. The professors did not stop brainwashing her, but every time they were so angry that they were so angry.


    Those professors were too lazy to talk about her, but they dragged her into surgeries more and more every week.


    I guess this is the result of collective discussion, and I have used new tricks, hoping that she will become accustomed to it and assimilate her collectively.


    In order not to waste senior sister''s time, Xinyan said to He Jinxuan: "Jinxuan, please bring the food that Grandma Zhang brought to senior sister to her office, and I will have a few words with senior sister."


    He Jinxuan did not object and walked to Shen Guqing''s office carrying large and small bags. He knew that his wife came here with a mission today.


    Uncle Shanzi likes Shen Guqing, but he was embarrassed to say it before. Now that he is finally brave, he naturally supports it with both hands.


    Seeing He Jinxuan leaving, Xinyan pulled Shen Guqing to a slightly remote corner: "Senior sister, how long will the matter between you and my uncle Shan Zi be delayed?"


    When Shen Guqing heard this, her face suddenly turned red, but she did not avoid it: "I want to hear your opinion."


    Xinyan rested her head on Shen Guqing''s shoulder: "Senior sister, don''t care about other people''s opinions, just listen to your own inner feelings." ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡?¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ institutionsced that says that she has concerns about marriage\: ?¡éa???¡°Senior sister, my uncle Shanzi is a nice person, and so is Grandma Zhang It''s easy to get along with them. The most important thing is that they both treat you well. I think you will be happy if you marry them.


    ?But this is just my personal opinion. You and Uncle Shan Zi have been getting along for a while. How do you feel about it? "


    ??Although Shen Guqing is somewhat embarrassed, she does not show pretentiousness when facing her junior sister: ¡°He is very responsible and considerate. Being with him makes people feel safe.


    I admit that I have a good impression of him, but I am also a little scared.


    He is the only one in the Zhang family, and I definitely want her to get married and have children as soon as possible, but I have had a miscarriage before and hurt my body, and at my current age, I am afraid of what might happen."


    She didn¡¯t finish her words, but Xinyan understood what she meant: ¡°Senior sister, I can understand your thoughts, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit unfounded?


    Not to mention that the master has helped you with the treatment before, but you are not too old at your age. "


    In later generations, there are many women who get married at an older age. The senior sister is only in her thirties, so there is no problem if she wants to have children.


    To put it bluntly, Senior Sister has not gotten over the shadow of her last marriage. In fact, she should have some psychological problems: "Senior Sister, since we are in love, why do we have to dwell on things that didn''t happen.


    Besides, Master and I are your backers. What do you have to be afraid of? You also said that you are not young anymore. Do you still want to waste time? "


    Shen Guqing suddenly felt enlightened and felt that he was really worrying too much. Yes, he and Zhang Yueshan were already the same age. Since he didn''t dislike her, why was he still being pretentious?


    Suddenly he laughed: "Yanyan, thank you, I am really blinded by my own thoughts."


    ?Watching Xinyan and He Jinxuan leave, Shen Guqing ran all the way back to the office and dialed a number directly: "Hey, please transfer extension 3286 for me."


    Someone at the extension picked up: "Hello, hello, who are you looking for?"


    ?Shen Guqing took a deep breath after hearing the other party''s voice: "Zhang Yueshan, I agree."


    Hang up the phone directly after hearing a crackling sound on the other end of the phone. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1262： You wish for happiness

    Hearing the noise over there, you know what happened without even thinking about it?


    Hand can¡¯t help but curl up his lips and smile.


    ? ? Junior sister is right, she is no longer young and should not waste any more time, just in case she is the one favored by God.


    When Xinyan and He Jinxuan arrived at Gu¡¯s house, there were many people in the courtyard: ¡°Hey, why is it so lively today?¡±


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand towards Han Chaojun, who was in Gu Wanqing''s arms: "Junjun, do you miss your sister?"


    ??The little guy was raised to be fair and chubby, probably because he often eats food from space. His intelligence is much higher than that of children of the same age.


    ??Although I don¡¯t see Xinyan very often, the little guy is quite close to her.


    fluttering and coming towards her.


    Xinyan took the little guy over and kissed him on the face: "Sister, I miss you."


    Madam Gu joked: "What our little Junjun thinks is that your sister is so busy all day that she doesn''t even have much time to sleep, so she doesn''t have time to think about you."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room laughed.


    Xinyan hugged the little one and squeezed to her grandmother: "Oh, grandma, it''s not like you don''t know that I have been busy for a while in order to finish my homework at the medical school early.


    ?Don''t be angry with me. I didn''t eat any of the dumplings my grandpa sent me a few days ago. "


    After finishing speaking, he teased little Junjun and said: "Junjun, good brother, please help my sister to say good things to my grandma. I will have a lot more time after the new year. I will definitely come back once a week."


    ??Little Junjun was young, but he seemed to understand what his sister said. He rushed over to her, hugged her grandma''s neck, and kissed her again and again on the face.


    After finishing, he extended his little finger to point at his sister and said the word "good".


    This came as a surprise to everyone.


    Mrs. Gu said: "Junjun, what did you just say?"


    The little guy saw everyone was happy and clapped his hands: "Sister, okay."


    ??Gu Wanqing stood up directly: "If your father knew about this, I''m afraid he would die of pain."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Han Jingchen''s voice came: "What bad things are you saying about me?"


    Gu Wanqing laughed maliciously: "You said you taught your son to call him dad every day, but he just didn''t say it. Anyway, as a mother, he called me dad long ago. But your dad didn''t even come in second place. Get in line.¡±


    Seeing Han Jingchen''s expression, he couldn''t help but laugh even more.


    Seeing the resentful look in her father''s eyes, Xinyan sold her brother directly. She stretched out her hand and handed the little guy into Han Jingchen''s arms. She also gloated and kissed her brother''s little face again: "You wish for more blessings. "


    After saying that, he smiled and left the room.


    Mrs. Gu joked: "Look, what am I saying? Your sister is unreliable. The boat of your friendship has capsized so quickly."


    ??The little guy looked at his sister who left without mercy, and then at his grandma''s expression, and seemed to realize something. He smiled, put his arms around his dad''s neck, and rested his head directly on his shoulder.


    ?This move directly melted Han Jingchen''s heart. He didn''t care about calling him "Dad": "Son, what''s wrong? Do you miss Dad?"


    As soon as these words came out of Han Jingchen''s mouth, everyone in the room winked and became confused.


    Xinyan hugged Han Chunxue who was sitting on the sofa opposite: "Auntie, why are you here today?"


    ?Han Chunxue laughed: "A few days ago, my colleagues returned to Beijing and sent a lot of Zhoushan hairtail fish. I sent some here for everyone to try."


    Xinyan thought of her cousin: "Auntie, is my cousin''s due date approaching soon?"


    ?Han Chunxue nodded and said: "It''s almost around the time of Laba."


    ??Gu Wanqing heard this and looked over: "That won''t be many days."


    ?Han Chunxue smiled and said: "No, but I have already said hello to senior sister Yanyan in advance, and I will give birth to her when the time comes."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Well, with my senior sister here, everyone can feel more at ease."


    Thinking of my second cousin-in-law: "By the way, is my second cousin-in-law back?"


    Han Chunxue waved her hand and said, "No, her second aunt said, it''s not that bad anyway, just come back and do it for a hundred days."


    Gu Wanqing laughed: "I don''t even know what to say, sister-in-law. I was all ready to serve Zhenhua during the confinement period, but all my preparations were in vain. That kid couldn''t wait for her mother to return to Beijing, so she couldn''t wait to come out." It¡¯s over.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1263： Then why didnt you tell me earlier?

    Xinyan heard her words and answered with a smile: "My aunt has already said that when the second sister-in-law and the nephew come back, they will spend a hundred days at home, just like the time when the sister-in-law and Feifei came back."


    ?Han Chunxue said at this time: "Who knew it would be such a coincidence? I just went over to have a meal and started it in advance.


    When he was discharged from the hospital, your aunt originally wanted to take him back, but your second sister-in-law and his second aunt refused to agree to anything and said it was all God''s will. She also said that your aunt had to go to work anyway and it would take too long to take leave. It''s not appropriate either, so I''ll let her take care of her during this confinement period. "


    ??Gu Wanqing peeled an orange and handed it to her son: "My sister-in-law and her in-laws are really good. When Shengfang was in confinement, the in-laws also contributed a lot. Now Zhenhua and her second aunt directly share the burden for her."


    ?Han Chunxue laughed: "What you said is indeed right, my sister-in-law is lucky."


    They were talking and laughing when Su Aihong walked in: "My life is not good, my sister-in-law is good, my sister-in-law is good, and now my two daughters-in-law are not bad, and my parents are considerate. What Haruyue said is really right."


    After finishing the conversation, he quickly added: "Of course, it would be better if that guy Han Zhaohui doesn''t make me angry."


    Xinyan handed over a glass of warm water: "What''s wrong with my third brother?"


    After Su Aihong drank a glass of water, she said: "A colleague from our work unit introduced him to a person. It turned out that the boy didn''t like him and he just declined. But he said that the person''s parents were ugly, as if he had no brains, and he directly ignored the girl. I cried in anger, do you think you are angry?"


    Xinyan knows her third brother, there must be something wrong with that girl.


    No, Han Zhaohui, who followed behind, directly defended himself: "How can anyone come up and ask me how much money I earn in a month, whether I can live separately after getting married, and I don''t want to live with my parents yet, so I''d better have my own house." , the most annoying thing is that after getting married, all my money will be handed over to her for safekeeping.


    ?It¡¯s not that there¡¯s something wrong with my brain. I just said that she looked ugly but thought she was beautiful. What¡¯s wrong with her? "


    Su Aihong was a little angry after hearing this: "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?


    In vain I spent a long time apologizing to the matchmaker in a low voice. "


    ?Han Chaohui rolled his eyes at his mother: "You scolded me as soon as we met, did you give me a chance to explain?"


    Su Aihong said with a guilty conscience: "It''s not like you are always out of tune on weekdays. How could I have known that this girl would be out of tune this time?"


    The more Su Aihong thought about it, the angrier she became: "No, this matter must be explained clearly, otherwise I will always feel unhappy." Then he looked at Mrs. Gu and said, "Auntie, I have to borrow the phone at home."


    ?The temperament of the old lady Su Aihong: "This matter cannot be delayed, and we cannot let Zhaohui take the blame."


    Xinyan looked at her third brother and laughed: "Third brother, do you have someone you like?"


    ?Han Zhaohui looked around, stood up and pulled Xinyan out: "Why do you ask that?"


    Xinyan looked at him and laughed directly: "It was originally a guess, but now it has been confirmed. Tell me, what is going on?"


    What came to mind: "The words you just said were not meant to excuse yourself, were they?"


    ?Han Zhaohui glared at Xinyan, knowing what she was worried about: "Although your third brother, I am not smart, but I will never tell lies, don''t worry."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the subject: "Then tell me why you like that person?"


    Since my sister has noticed it, I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore. Anyway, at my age, I can¡¯t hide it for long even if I want to: ¡°The father of the girl I like has falsely accused my father before, and the two families are no different from enemies.


    I have never dared to tell my family. The main reason is that she has never promised me, and said that we have no results and asked me not to waste my time on her.


    ??Yanyan, but I just like her. What do you think the third brother should do? "


    Xinyan¡¯s first reaction was, was this girl pretending to be Bai Lian and playing tricks on her, and was she deliberately trying to seduce her third brother?


    With this in mind, she asked tentatively: "How old is that girl now? Is she with anyone else?"


    Han Chaoyang rubbed his brows: "She is two years younger than me and has never been with anyone else. She always felt that her family was sorry for my father back then, so she has never accepted me.


    But she has never been with anyone, I know she has been waiting. End of chapter)

 Chapter 1264： You have yourselves

    Xinyan understood. This girl may have always liked the third brother, but because of the grudge between the two families, she never dared to take that step forward.


    As for what the third brother said, "She has been waiting," he might be waiting for an opportunity, or he might be waiting to die.


    Rather than waiting for an opportunity, it is better to say that we are waiting for fate. If there is a fate, maybe one day the two families will turn their hostility into friendship.


    As for waiting to die, that is, if the third brother marries someone else, she will naturally have no choice but to give up.


    ?Han Chaoyang looked at Xinyan: "Yanyan, can you help third brother?"


    Xinyan turned to look at Han Chaoyang: "My uncle and the others don''t know anything about you two?"


    ?Han Chaoyang nodded: "Yeah."


    Xinyan let out a heavy breath and licked her lips: "If you want to get results, you can''t hide it anymore. Besides, my uncle and aunt are not the kind of people who care about everything.


    I know you are afraid that it will affect their mood after they find out that you are having an affair with that girl, but if you don''t say anything, you can''t keep dragging it out like this.


    How will you know the result if you don¡¯t try it? What do you think? "


    She had heard her father mention what happened to her uncle before. If it hadn''t been for his quick wit, Mr. Han''s children and grandchildren, and someone secretly helping him, he might have been seriously harmed by that person.


    ?However, the man suffered the consequences in the end. Not only was he removed from his original position, he was also transferred. Those few years were not good.


    ??It''s just that his family background is there. Last year, the family had activities and he was transferred to his work unit. Although he is not in an important position, he is still relatively free.


    As for the third brother, after the third brother told the matter, based on the magnanimity of the uncle and his wife, even if they were unhappy, they would not embarrass their son.


    When the two of them came in from the outside, they heard Su Aihong, the eldest uncle, saying: "When our little Fanfan celebrates his 100th birthday, Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu will all come over." Mrs. Gu smiled happily: "Don''t worry, I''m sure. Going."


    Xinyan walked to Su Aihong and said, "Auntie, has my little nephew got a famous name?"


    Su Aihong responded with a smile on her face: "Yes, your uncle gave me the name Han Feifan. How about it?"


    Xinyan laughed when she heard it: "It''s a good name. It''s fashionable and easy to pronounce."


    Su Aihong was already in a good mood after having her grandson. When she heard Xinyan¡¯s words, she smiled from ear to ear: ¡°I love hearing this.¡±


    Su Aihong suddenly remembered something and whispered into Xinyan''s ear: "Yanyan, at the end of September, the central government issued an open letter to all party members and members of the Communist Youth League on the issue of controlling population growth, advocating that a couple should only have one child. , you two, should you hurry up and have more children?"


    After all, she is a person who works in the Women''s Federation. Her mind is quick and her interpretation of policies is quite prescient.


    It¡¯s just that He Jinxuan stood behind them at some point. He Jinxuan also heard what his aunt Su Aihong said just now.


    He glanced at Xinyan and said softly: "Xinyan is busy with her studies. We won''t consider the children for the time being. If there is a policy, then we will follow the policy."


    Su Aihong was startled when these words came out, but she quickly reacted and gave He Jinxuan an even higher look: "Well, you can just have your own regulations."


    We had agreed to have dinner together in the evening, but a phone call disrupted everyone''s plans.


    ?Han Chunxue felt bad when she heard the words on the other end of the phone: "What did you say?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1265： Do you still want to hit someone?

    Yuan Yikai on the other end of the phone was very anxious: "Mom, Zhenling is in the hospital now. Come over quickly."


    ?Han Chunxue was also confused now: "What''s going on? Why are you at the hospital now?"


    Yuan Yikai didn''t bother to explain: "Mom, come over and talk. I saw my cousin and her senior sister. I''ll go over first."


    ??? Before Han Chunxue could ask any more questions, the other party had already hung up the phone.


    Han Chunxue was so anxious that she couldn''t stand. She put down the phone and said, "Second brother, hurry, hurry, send me there. Zhenling is about to give birth and she is in the hospital now."


    ?Once everyone heard that it was okay, they all took action.


    Mrs. Gu quickly told the kitchen: "Bring the chicken soup you made today, just in case the child Zhenling needs it."


    Thinking about this, the girl must still have lunch with her, and Han Chunxue did not refuse: "Auntie, I won''t be polite to you anymore."


    After that, except for the little guy Han Chaojun, who was left with the Gu family, everyone else rushed to the hospital.


    As soon as she entered the hospital, Xinyan ran to find Shen Guqing: "Senior sister, where is my cousin now?"


    Shen Guqing saw the junior sister coming over: "She is in ward 206. I just checked her and she is in pretty good condition."


    Xinyan asked: "There are still a few days until the due date. Why did she start the pregnancy in advance?"


    Shen Guqing explained to her: "It was said that he was accidentally hit by a child in the courtyard."


    Xinyan''s face changed immediately when she heard this: "Senior sister, I''ll go see her first."


    After saying that, he ran out.


    Shen Guqing wanted to say a few more words to her, but he didn''t stop her.


    Xinyan went out and said to her family quickly: "Let''s go, we''re in ward 206."


    ?This ward is a three-person room, and Sun Zhenling is in the bed at the back.


    ?Han Chunxue asked anxiously: "Why did you come here early?"


    Yuan Yikai''s face was full of distress: "It was almost the due date, and Lingzi wanted to move more, but she didn''t expect that the newly moved child from the family home directly hit her belly.


    ??Had it not been for the neighbor who saw something was wrong and gave Zhenling a hand, I really wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about the consequences. " Xinyan stepped forward and checked her cousin''s pulse: "Don''t be afraid, I''m pregnant, but because of this collision, I''m afraid the baby will be born early. "


    ??Gu Wanqing handed over the thermos bucket: "Lingzi, we brought you chicken soup from home. You drink some first."


    At this time, the pregnant woman on the middle bed in the ward said unhappily: "There are so many of you crowded here, it''s really noisy."


    The man accompanying the childbirth at the bedside pulled the pregnant woman''s sleeve: "Xiaohe, don''t cause trouble."


    ¡°I was right, this ward is not big to begin with, but so many people came in at once, I can hardly breathe.¡±


    ??Although everyone understood that this woman did it on purpose, they also knew that it was a bit inappropriate to have so many people come in at once. Su Aihong greeted them: "Chun Xue and Yanyan will stay, and the rest of us will find a place to eat first."


    Xinyan also knew that her cousin would not be able to enter the delivery room for a while: "Auntie is right, you go to eat first."


    ?Han Jingchen glanced at the other two families in the ward: "Listen to my sister-in-law."


    Turning to look at her niece: "Lingzi, your cousin is here, don''t be afraid. We will come back after dinner and will keep an eye on you. Whatever you want to eat, your second uncle will ask your third cousin to bring it back to you first." .¡±


    ?Sun Zhenling was drinking chicken soup at the moment: "Second uncle, I want to eat pot-wrapped pork."


    ?Han Jingchen laughed: "Okay, let your third cousin bring it to you right away."


    When everyone left the ward, the pregnant woman on the bed in the middle started again: "Showing off, as if no one can afford it."


    Xinyan walked over directly: "I didn''t argue with you just now because it really affected your rest. But now if you push me anymore, you are just looking for trouble. I can''t touch you, but I can touch your family. Do you want to Try it?"


    ?The woman didn''t expect Xinyan to say that, and she was a little scared and said: "What do you want to do?"


    Xinyan clenched her fists loudly: "Don''t do anything. I have a bad temper. Please don''t challenge my patience."


    ?The woman glared at Xinyan: "Do you still want to hit someone?"


    Yunyi laughed: "Of course I can''t beat you, but I can beat your man. Don''t let me hear you say those things again."


    ?Afraid that she would not give up, he picked up the enamel jar on her bedside table, left five fingerprints on it, and then thoughtfully handed it to the man beside the bed.


    Seeing their expressions change, they turned back to Sun Zhenling. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1266： Turns out it’s still a related household

    Xinyan''s move really frightened the pregnant woman. Even if she had some thoughts in her heart, she would not dare to talk meanly.


    When Han Jingchen arrived at the restaurant, he ordered Guobao Pork and asked the chef to prepare it. He sent Han Zhaohui to deliver it first: "Cousin, your Guobao Pork is here. My second uncle also asked me to bring you a portion of Sauce Beef."


    Sun Zhenling was happy now: "Third cousin, it''s better for you to be nice to me. I''ve been craving this a few days ago."


    As soon as these words came out, Han Zhaohui glared at Yuan Yikai who was serving his cousin: "Lingzi was craving for this bite a few days ago and didn''t even eat it?"


    Yuan Yikai felt a little wronged: "Third cousin, I went to the state-owned restaurant the night before yesterday, and they didn''t supply beef with soy sauce. Yesterday I went to the market specifically, and there were only mutton sellers, not beef.


    ?No, today I finally asked someone to buy fresh beef. Before I went back to cook it, Reiko came to the hospital. "


    ?Han Zhaohui didn''t believe it, so he looked at his cousin who had already opened the lunch box and was ready to feast.


    Sun Zhenling smiled brightly: "Third cousin, Yi Kai did not lie. He did not buy it after running several times."


    At this time, Han Chunxue complained: "You are the same, why didn''t you tell mom that you wanted to eat soy sauce beef?"


    Sun Zhenling looked embarrassed: "Mom, how old am I? How can I be embarrassed to tell you just because I can eat it in one bite?"


    Han Chunxue, however, had a look of disapproval: "No matter how old you are, you are still a child in your mother''s eyes. If you want to eat it in the future, tell your mother and I will ask your father to send it to you."


    ?Sun Zhenling looked moved: "I understand."


    ?Xinyan saw tears in her cousin''s eyes, but she didn''t reveal it. This is what a family should be like.


    Yuan Yikai put down the cup in his hand and helped her carry the lunch box: "What you have been thinking about these days is to eat more."


    Han Zhaohui handed over the other lunch box in his hand: "You can''t eat more of the pot pork and soy sauce beef. These are the noodles prepared by my second uncle for you."


    Sun Zhenling knew that she couldn''t eat anything during confinement, so she boldly mentioned that she wanted to eat pot-wrapped pork. Knowing that her second uncle was doing it for her own good, she didn''t refuse and took it directly.


    Yuan Yikai wanted his mother-in-law and sister-in-law to go to dinner, but he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would take action soon, and he looked confused. Sun Zhenling was enjoying her meal when she looked up and saw Yuan Yikai''s expression: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yuan Yikai shook his head and said: "It''s okay, just eat it quickly."


    ?Sun Zhenling was unhappy now: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yuan Yikai was afraid that his wife would be unhappy, so he quickly said what was on his mind.


    When Han Chunxue heard this, she was more pleased with her son-in-law: "It''s important Lingzi, your second uncle will bring food when he comes up later."


    Just as Xinyan was about to speak, Sun Zhenling felt her stomach hurt again: "Mom, my stomach hurts again."


    Just then Shen Guqing also walked in: "Don''t be nervous, the frequency of contractions will become shorter and shorter."


    She looked at the watch on her wrist: "In another hour and a half, I will arrange for someone to come and take you to the delivery room. During this time, you can move as much as possible."


    Seeing the food on the side: "Eat more, you will have more strength in a while."


    ?Sun Zhenling nodded in agreement: "Okay."


    Shen Guqing looked at Xinyan: "Yanyan, would you like to come to the hospital cafeteria with me for a bite."


    Xinyan waved her hand and said: "Senior sister, I won''t go. I''m afraid that there will be an emergency here with my cousin, and my dad will bring her here soon."


    Shen Guqing saw that she wouldn''t go, so he gave a few instructions before leaving.


    The pregnant woman in the hospital bed in the middle didn¡¯t know what was going on, but her old habit recurred: ¡°Hey, it turns out we are related to each other.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1267： Does this have anything to do with you?

    ?Han Chunxue frowned and looked at the pregnant woman: "You can''t control your mouth again."


    ? Did the pregnant woman feel that she was pregnant and that others could not do anything to her: "I was not wrong."


    Xinyan stood up and asked, "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    ?The pregnant woman may have noticed that Xinyan''s face was not good-looking, and she also remembered her previous warning, so she whispered: "I''m just saying, what does it matter, you are missing another piece of meat."


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that there was no bed, she wouldn''t want to argue with this person. In order to prevent her from looking for it again, Xinyan decided to fulfill her promise.


    She walked over there with a cold face.


    As a result, after walking a few steps, He Jinxuan saw He Jinxuan who had brought some lunch boxes in advance: "Yanyan, I''ve packed some food and brought it up. You guys should hurry up and eat."


    Just as he finished speaking, he noticed something was wrong with Xinyan: "Yanyan, what''s wrong?"


    Xinyan glanced at the bed in the middle and took the lunch box from his hand: "That brother can''t control his wife, you have a good chat with him."


    How could He Jinxuan not understand? He immediately turned cold and turned to the man and said, "Brother, let''s go out and have a cigarette."


    The woman was really scared now: "Don''t mess around."


    He Jinxuan ignored her and only stared at the man.


    ??The man didn''t want to go out with He Jinxuan, nor did he want to lose face in front of so many people: "Brother, we men should not get involved in the verbal quarrel between the women before, right?"


    He Jinxuan knew without asking that this woman must have said something she shouldn''t have said: "Then you just indulge her like this?"


    ?The man glanced at his wife on the bed: "My wife is still pregnant. I can''t do anything if I don''t get used to it."


    As soon as he said these words, not to mention Xinyan and the others, even the other family in the house were a little surprised. What he meant was that his wife was pregnant and could not bear it.


    He Jinxuan laughed: "What you said does make sense. You have to pamper your own wife."


    After speaking, he put his arms around the man''s neck: "Let''s go out and chat for a while. I have to learn from you."


    Before the woman on the bed could object, He Jinxuan had already led the man out.


    ?The man didn¡¯t know whether he was afraid of scaring his wife or trying to save his respect: ¡°Daughter-in-law, this brother and I went out to smoke a cigarette and will be back soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xinyan handed the lunch box to Han Chunxue: "Auntie, while my cousin is in good condition now, let''s eat the food quickly." Yuan Yikai also responded: "Yes, you eat first, Lingling may feel hungry again later It hurts.¡±


    ?While a few people were talking, Yuan Yikai''s aunt hurried over: "Oh, I finally caught up."


    Han Chunxue originally wanted to get up and chat, but Wang Xiaodan saw the lunch boxes in their hands and quickly stopped her: "My mother-in-law is not someone else. You don''t need to worry about me. Eat quickly. Yi Kai, you can eat too. I will take care of Lingling."


    ?So everyone was no longer polite.


    After He Jinxuan completed the task assigned by his wife, he escorted the man back to the ward.


    He didn¡¯t dare to show his face, but the man wanted to die. It hurt so **** much.


    Xinyan saw He Jinxuan coming in: "Hurry up and eat."


    He Jinxuan nodded to her: "Okay, you put the lunch box first, I will come up and wash it later."


    Xinyan did not retort: ??"I understand, go and eat quickly."


    ?That said, she really didn¡¯t want to leave the lunch box behind.


    Just as she finished eating, her cousin felt her stomach hurt again, so she had to put the lunch box aside first.


    At this time, Shen Guqing also walked into the ward: "Can you still walk? If you can walk, walk slowly to the delivery room by yourself. If not, let Yi Kai carry you there."


    ?Han Chunxue saw that her daughter was in so much pain that she could not eat, so she closed the lunch box, put it away, and prepared to accompany her to the delivery room.


    ?But no one expected that Sun Zhenling had just stepped outside the door of the ward and shouted: "I can''t do it anymore, I''m going to give birth."


    ?There was a chaos of war and chaos, and the person was sent to the delivery room.


    Hearing Sun Zhenling''s shouts, Yuan Yikai was so frightened that he lay down at the crack of the door and kept looking in, but he couldn''t see anything. He was so anxious that his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Shen Guqing asked Sun Zhenling to try not to yell and to maintain her strength so that she would have the strength to give birth later.


    Yuan Yikai couldn''t hear his wife''s cry anymore, and he looked at his mother-in-law in fright: "Mom, why is there no sound inside?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1268： gave birth

    Hearing his son-in-law''s question, Han Chunxue realized that Yuan Yikai''s forehead was covered with sweat: "Don''t scare yourself. If there is no sound, it must be Gu Qing telling her to save energy."


    At this time, Wang Xiaodan, Yuan Yikai''s aunt, stepped forward and took out the handkerchief from her pocket: "For those who don''t know, I thought it was you who gave birth to the baby. Look at the sweat. Wipe it quickly."


    After speaking, he muttered in a low voice: "You are like this, you still want to take credit from our Reiko."


    One sentence made Yuan Yikai less nervous than before.


    Xinyan originally wanted to accompany her into the delivery room, but Sun Zhenling refused to agree.


    She did think about asking her cousin to accompany her before, but when she was chatting with colleagues at work, someone made a joke and reminded her.


    After all, my cousin has not given birth yet. Firstly, I would be embarrassed, and secondly, I am afraid of scaring my cousin and not caring about having children.


    When Han Jingchen and the others came back, they learned that their niece had already entered the delivery room, and the group hurried to the delivery room.


    After asking about the situation, everyone was waiting outside the corridor.


    At this time, another pregnant woman was sent to the delivery room.


    ?His family members saw so many people standing outside: "The delivery room is really busy today. How many pregnant women are there now?"


    He was a little worried that his wife would have no place to give birth.


    Turns out, I heard that there was a baby girl inside, and there were so many people in the same family, and my eyes were full of surprise: "You have the whole family out?


    It seems that they take this pregnancy very seriously. "


    After finishing speaking, I was thinking: How much wages will be lost if the whole family takes leave to stay here? It is really a waste of money. "


    ?At this moment, a scream of "ah" came from the delivery room.


    He was so shocked that he came to his senses, ran to the door of the delivery room in a hurry, and shouted inside: "Daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid, I''m outside."


    Yuan Yikai looked at the man beside him. It turned out that he could still do this and didn''t care about anything else: "Lingzi, don''t be afraid."


    ?As soon as he finished speaking, a baby''s cry came from the delivery room. Yuan Yikai''s face was filled with excitement: "It''s happening. Listen, it''s happening."


    ??The man just now said: "Brother, maybe my wife gave birth."


    Yuan Yikai glanced at him: "My wife went in before your wife."


    ?The man climbed up to the crack of the door, trying to see clearly what was going on inside: "It''s not like whoever goes in first will be the father. My wife''s previous pregnancy was delivered in less than half an hour after she entered the delivery room."


    Yuan Yikai looked at Han Chun for help: "Mom."


    Before Han Chunxue could answer, the door to the delivery room opened: "Sun Zhenling''s family."


    The whole family gathered around him.


    The nurse hasn¡¯t said whether the child is a boy or a girl. ¡°Nurse, how is my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Nurse, how is my wife?¡±


    Two questions asked in unison, said at the same time.


    ??The nurse laughed directly: "Don''t worry, our deputy director Shen is helping her clean up. If there is no problem, she will be out soon."


    At this time Yunyi stepped forward and asked: "Is my little nephew a boy or a girl?"


    It was only then that everyone realized that the child was still being held in the arms of the nurse.


    The nurse handed the child to Han Chunxue, who was closest to her: "The mother and child are safe. The child weighs six pounds and six taels."


    ?Han Chaohui spoke quickly: "Then the nickname is Liuliu, it is auspicious and easy to pronounce."


    ??Everyone''s face was full of joy, and no one objected to this nickname, so the little guy had his own nickname right after he was born. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1269： save people

    ?Han Chunxue was worried about her daughter. After kissing the child, she handed the child to Yuan Yikai''s aunt Wang Xiaodan: "I''ll wait for Lingzi here. You take the child back to the ward first."


    Xinyan was a little worried. She saw Yuan Yikai staring at the door of the delivery room, so she said to Han Zhaohui, "Follow you to the ward to look after the child."


    Han Zhaohui didn''t understand the meaning: "One child doesn''t need two people. I''ll wait here for Lingzi to come out, in case I need help."


    Xinyan glared at him: "Go if you are told. Before we go back to the ward, please keep an eye on my little nephew."


    When Han Zhaohui saw that his little sister was anxious, he realized what was going on. He quickly raised his hands in surrender and said, "Okay, okay, okay, I understand, let''s go now."


    Seeing the third brother following him, Xinyan felt relieved.


    After a while, the door of the ward opened again, but this time it was not a nurse, but a doctor who came out: "Zhang Yuhua''s family members."


    The man who was waiting outside with them heard the cry and responded: "Here, here, is he giving birth?"


    The doctor spoke very quickly: "The mother''s condition is not very good, the baby''s fetal position is not correct, and"


    Before she could finish her words, a nurse ran out: "Dr. Su, the mother is suffering from severe hemorrhage and needs surgery. Please get her family members to sign quickly."


    ?The man became anxious when he heard this: "My wife''s birth was very smooth before, why is she bleeding profusely now?"


    Thinking of something, he asked anxiously: "What about the child? Will the child be okay?"


    When the doctor heard what he said, he said in a displeased tone: "The adult''s condition is not good, and the child will definitely be affected. You should sign quickly. It''s too late."


    At this time, someone walked out of the delivery room again, and it was none other than Shen Guqing.


    She looked directly at Xinyan; "Junior sister, I."


    With one look, Xinyan understood what the senior sister meant: "I understand."


    Shen Guqing has no choice. She can''t just watch someone have an accident in front of her. She has tried various methods. If the bleeding stops, let alone the child, even the adult may not be able to save it.


    ?The man also reacted at this time: "Doctor, you must save my wife. If, if, if there is really no other way, please save my wife first."


    ?His words, "Protect your wife first," made Xinyan feel that although this man was a foul-mouthed man, he was still qualified as a husband.


    When Xinyan entered, the Han family outside naturally understood the reason, but they didn''t want to cause trouble to Xinyan, so no one said anything.


    The anxious man in front of the door was focused on his wife and child in the delivery room, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    Xinyan quickly disinfected and entered the delivery room. The mother''s body was covered in blood, and the situation was very dangerous. The woman felt that she was becoming increasingly blinded, and said weakly: "Doctor, save the child."


    ?Xinyan couldn''t help but sigh when she heard the woman''s words. She felt so pitiful for the parents in the world.


    At this time, I was still thinking about the child in my belly.


    ?Taken out the silver needle box from his pocket: "Stop talking, don''t worry, nothing will happen to the child or you."


    ?While she was getting ready, Shen Guqing had already lifted up the mother''s clothes.


    Since the situation was urgent, Xinyan¡¯s neat hands came together, and soon silver needles were inserted into various acupuncture points.


    After a while, a nurse said in surprise: "It really worked."


    Not long after Xinyan stopped her hand, the bleeding stopped.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Xinyan accepted the silver needle.


    Originally, it shouldn¡¯t have been done so quickly, but the mother¡¯s fetal position was abnormal. If she didn¡¯t adjust it in time, she would have to face a caesarean section.


    A good person will do his best to the end, and it will be fate when he meets him.


    Xinyan and Shen Guqing worked together to adjust the position of the child in the mother''s belly before stepping aside.


    Since they all came in, it¡¯s not too late to send the Buddha to heaven. While waiting for the mother to give birth, Xinyan went to her cousin on the other side of the curtain.


    Seeing that she was fine here, I asked someone to send her out first, fearing that she would be frightened by the condition of the mother here.


    He was also afraid that the family members outside would be worried, so he sent the person to the door in person: "You accompany Lingzi back to the ward, I will be there soon."


    ?When she returned to the delivery room, the woman was already exhausted. She was discouraged when she saw the baby showing its head several times.


    Made people look anxious.


    Xinyan approached the mother-in-law, and when no one was paying attention, she stuffed a health pill she made into her mouth.


    Ten minutes later, I finally heard the child¡¯s cry. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1270： This means I want my wife instead of my son.

    ?The man outside the delivery room heard the baby''s cry. He leaned on the crack of the door and kept looking in. Although he couldn''t see anything, he was still jumping up and down.


    The doctor in charge of delivering the baby said to the mother: "Zhang Yuhua, the baby is a son, weighing six pounds and three ounces."


    ?The child was delivered successfully, and the doctor helped the woman clean up.


    ?Xinyan did her best and helped her with another acupuncture to help her expel the lochia from her uterus, and then she received the silver needles.


    ?Although the mother suffered a lot and was a little weak, her nutrition during pregnancy kept up, so she did not faint.


    She looked at Xinyan and said in a small voice: "Doctor, thank you for saving me and the child."


    The doctor who appeared on the side smiled at her and said: "You are really lucky today. The comrade who saved you just now is not a doctor here. She is the junior sister of our deputy director. It happened that her cousin gave birth here, and it was us. The director helped you invite someone to come in and save you."


    Zhang Yuhua was even more grateful upon hearing this: ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    ??The little nurse who helped her clean up said: "If it weren''t for our junior sister, Deputy Director Shen, you would have had a knife in your stomach."


    Zhang Yuhua thought of the pills that Xinyan fed into her mouth before: "Little benefactor, how much are those pills? I''ll ask my husband to give you the money."


    Xinyan didn¡¯t expect that she would still remember it, but she didn¡¯t refuse. She couldn¡¯t give up the medicine in exchange for her efforts: ¡°Just give me two yuan.¡±


    ?Her ginseng health pills are made entirely from medicinal herbs produced in the space. They cost two yuan a pill, so they are not overcharged.


    Zhang Yuhua also knew that she got the pill at a bargain price, and she remembered this favor.


    The nurse carried the baby to the door of the delivery room. When she opened the door, she almost threw the man outside the door to the ground: "You have to be careful. If the baby is pulled to the ground, whose fault will it be?"


    The man''s face was full of ridicule: "Nurse, is the baby a son or a daughter?" The nurse was about to challenge him, when he heard him ask immediately: "How is my wife?"


    Only then did the little nurse stop cursing and said: "Fortunately, our deputy director asked someone to save your wife. Hold her. This is the son your wife gave birth to for you with all her life. It''s already that time, and you still let her The doctor should protect the child first and treat his wife better in the future."


    The man''s originally smiling face turned serious when he heard the nurse''s words. Tears instantly appeared in his eyes. He looked at his son in his arms and said solemnly: "I will be good to her in the future, twice as good."


    Their first child was a daughter, and his mother had a big problem with his wife.


    The daughter-in-law is a person who does not suffer the consequences, and the mother was provoked by others saying that the baby will still be a girl, so she was so angry that she did not even accompany her to the hospital.


    He held his son in his arms and did not return to the ward first. Instead, he waited at the door of the delivery room, not wanting his wife to come out soon and not see anyone else.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Yuhua was helped out.


    The man stepped forward and said to the nurse: "Please help me hold the baby."


    ??The nurse glanced at him and didn''t understand what the man meant, but she still took the child.


    Unexpectedly, the man directly picked up the mother and said, "Daughter-in-law, thank you."


    ?This move moved the little nurse holding the child behind her so much. Seeing the two of them walking in front, she joked: "Do you want your wife instead of your son?"


    The man in front turned around with a smile on his face: "I want it, I want it, I want it all, please."


    ?Xinyan and her senior sister came out of the delivery room together and saw this scene. They looked at each other and smiled, and their thoughts drifted away. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1271： Do you still want to stay and behave well?

    When Xinyan returned to the ward, she saw the pregnant woman on the bed in the middle staring at her cousin.


    I also touch my belly from time to time.


    ?Han Chunxue was staring at her infant grandson when her niece came in: "Is that person okay?"


    Xinyan smiled and nodded: "It''s okay, mother and son are safe."


    ?Han Chunxue hugged the child with a loving expression on her face: "That''s good, that''s good."


    Xinyan looked at her sleeping cousin: "Gu, where are they?"


    ?Han Chunxue glanced at the door: "It''s useless to stay here, I sent them all out, and Jin Xuan sent Yi Kai and his aunt back.


    ??Yi Kai went back to pack some daily things for Lingzi and came over. His aunt went home to make soup. "


    Xinyan stepped forward: "Auntie, let me hug the little guy."


    ?Han Chunxue handed the child to her: "Our little Doudou is a good boy. He takes advantage of his parents'' strengths."


    Xinyan took the child and said, "Oh, our little Doudou is really cute. Looking at the slits, Xiaojia''s pink eyes will definitely be too small."


    The two of them were playing with their children, and the pregnant woman in the middle held her stomach and said, "My stomach hurts."


    Xinyan took one look and quickly covered the child''s ears with her hands, fearing that the pregnant woman''s cries of pain would scare the child.


    After a while the doctor came over to check and then asked them to go to the delivery room to prepare for delivery.


    ?This time the ward finally became quiet.


    As the two were talking, they heard someone pushing the door open and walking in.


    Xinyan turned around and saw that it was her brother-in-law Yuan Yikai who came in carrying something: "You guys are quite fast." Yuan Yikai put down the things: "Cousin, my brother-in-law is waiting for you outside. There is nothing going on here. There are me and Just keep watch, mom."


    Xinyan thought the same thing and reminded in a low voice: "The child must not leave your sight. There are people stealing children in the hospital, so you should be careful."


    ?Han Chunxue looked at her son-in-law''s nervousness and said, "Okay, why are there so many bad people? Don''t be too nervous. Your cousin just reminded us, there may not be any."


    Yuan Yikai looked at his wife who was sleeping on the bed: "When the time comes, we will be discharged from the hospital. We will be safe at home and live comfortably."


    ?Han Chunxue also agreed. If there is no problem after checking today, we will discharge her.


    As they were talking, Gu Wanqing and Su Aihong opened the door and walked in.


    put down the red date, millet porridge and fish soup on his hand: "Oh, let''s see the little guy quickly."


    Seeing their posture, Xinyan was afraid that they would not be able to leave for a while. She didn''t want He Jinxuan to wait outside all the time, so she said: "Mom, aunt and uncle, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll see you at noon tomorrow." Come again."


    ?Han Chunxue walked her to the door: "You don''t have to run there if you are busy. She will probably be discharged from the hospital and go home tomorrow."


    ?After leaving the ward, I saw He Jinxuan waiting not far away, and trotted over: "Let''s go."


    He Jinxuan raised his hand to tuck her broken hair behind her ears: "Mom and aunt just came in, is it okay if we leave now?"


    Xinyan laughed: "Why, do you still want to stay and perform well?"


    He Jinxuan pinched the tip of Xinyan''s nose: "What are you talking about? I wasn''t thinking that the elders are still here, so we left like this. Isn''t it rude?"


    Xinyan looked around and took his arm: "Let''s go. Mom and aunt won''t be able to leave for a while. I have to go back to school tomorrow. Let''s go to the department store later, just in time to pick something up for Lingzi''s children. A few outfits.¡±


    He Jinxuan said dotingly: "Just in time, I''ll also pick out some seasonal clothes for you." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1272： Sour grapes

    At the department store, He Jinxuan even carried out his pampering of his wife to the end.


    There are double copies inside and outside. It is also known as: if you buy less, you can¡¯t exchange it.


    ?Listen, I''m afraid he is the only one who believes this nonsense.


    ?One was happy with the purchase, and the other was happy with the payment. When the two of them returned home with their bags packed, no one commented: "Oh, Captain He''s wife is really a prodigal.


    I went out and bought so many things. It was really hard to live. "


    ¡°Captain He is happy to spend money on his wife, so what kind of care do you have for her?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? We are not worried about Captain He.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really funny that you worry about Captain He when someone spends his own man¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t eat the grapes, so they say the grapes are sour.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, you are such a prodigal, even if your family has gold and silver, you can¡¯t live with it.¡±


    ¡°Captain He is happy to spend money on his wife, but you really have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Xinyan has a good ear and naturally heard their conversation. She turned to look at He Jinxuan: "They said I was a prodigal."


    He Jinxuan opened the door and pushed the motorcycle into the courtyard: "I am happy, no one can control it."


    Xinyan had a smile on her lips. After entering the hospital, when He Jinxuan wasn''t paying attention, she kissed him directly on the face: "Good performance, this is your reward."


    He Jinxuan didn''t expect this benefit. He glanced at the door and found that no one was seeing him. He showed eight big white teeth, which showed how good he was.


    ??Ignoring pushing the motorcycle into the house, he closed the door and hurriedly ran into the house.


    Xinyan was packing up the clothes she bought when she was hugged from behind by He Jinxuan: "You can''t just run away after provoking me. That''s not okay."


    ?Xinyan smiled and leaned into his arms: "Then what do you want?"


    He Jinxuan raised Xinyan''s chin: "Of course you have to compensate." After saying that, Xinyan kissed her before she could refute.


    When the two of them separated, they had already fallen on the bed. After all, the courtyard door was open, and people could come over at any time, so they didn''t dare to go too far.


    ?Xinyan didn¡¯t protest, but this guy was getting more and more excited.


    ??If they hadn''t heard shouting outside, they probably wouldn''t have stopped.


    He Jinxuan helped Xinyan tidy up her clothes: "You pack the things you bought first, and I''ll go out and take a look."


    Just after a while, He Jinxuan came back.


    Xinyan turned her head and looked over: "What happened?"


    He Jinxuan looked at his wife and didn''t know what to say: "There''s a fight outside."


    Xinyan was stunned for a moment and looked at He Jinxuan''s expression: "It doesn''t have anything to do with us, does it?"


    He Jinxuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud when he saw his wife''s expression. He nodded at her and said, "What the **** is this?"


    Xinyan looked incredulous: "It''s just a few words of discussion, how can we start a fight?


    I really convinced them. "


    Shaked his head and continued what he was doing.


    He Jinxuan came up again at this time, but he didn''t do anything bad, he just put his head on Xinyan''s shoulder: "Yanyan, what do you think I should transfer my job, or take a leave of absence without pay and go out to work alone? "


    Xinyan stopped what she was doing and looked up at He Jinxuan: "When did you have the idea?"


    He Jinxuan rubbed Xinyan''s neck: "I ran south a lot, so I came up with this idea."


    Xinyan knew that there would be such a day, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would come sooner than she expected: ¡°No matter what you choose, I will support you, just go ahead and do it.¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1273： Resign and go to sea

    He Jinxuan is also very neat. He mentioned the departure to his boss the next day when he went to work.


    It''s just that the leader had a good relationship with him on weekdays and didn''t agree.


    Instead, he said seriously: "Jin Xuan, the work of our transportation team is like a carrot and a pit. If you really go through the formalities and leave, I''m afraid it will be difficult to come back.


    ??If you think about it, I won''t stop you. You might as well find a substitute to help you first, but the position of captain is definitely not suitable.


    ?If you don''t want to, you can also find a place to issue a certificate and apply for a leave of absence without pay. If you can''t survive outside in the future, you can come back. "


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to leave a way out for himself: "I thank you for your kindness, but if you don''t break it, you can''t build it. If you don''t force yourself, I''m afraid it will be difficult to accomplish anything big."


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, the leader smiled and patted his shoulder: "Okay, you appreciate the energy in your boy. If you have any difficulties in the future, just ask if I can help."


    He Jinxuan did not refuse: "Okay, then I will take it seriously."


    The two chatted for a while and agreed that the formalities would be completed after the New Year.


    How many returned educated youths are waiting to find a job? This quota is naturally for the leaders to send favors, and then they can just wait for the money to transfer the job.


    Next, He Jinxuan invited the people in the motorcade to have a meal, and then began to busy himself.


    Naturally, the house on the transportation company''s side will also have to be returned, but the leader also said that he spent a lot of money on renovating the house. When the time comes, we will see who is willing to replace the house and give him some money to make up for it. The unit will give it to him. Part of it, there is nothing we can do about the rest.


    He Jinxuan did not expect that it could be done like this.


    It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about the newly renovated house before. Xinyan even joked with him: ¡°If you feel it¡¯s a loss, just pry up the things and take them away, so that they can experience the texture of the rough house.¡±


    He didn''t understand what "rough house" meant at that time?


    After Xinyan explained to him, the two of them imagined the scene, and they almost burst out laughing.


    ?The reason why He Jinxuan made up his mind to leave the transportation company and focus on his own career was that he already had a thorough understanding of the various processes in the transportation industry.


    ?In addition, he has good customers and has established connections with him. There will be absolutely no problem in bringing back some orders in the future. What''s more important is that his transportation company''s business is really busy, and he has to go there in person to take charge of the overall situation. Furthermore, he is planning to recruit a decoration team.


    ?? He traveled around and found that now, whether it is opening a new store or moving to a new home, everyone no longer just wipes clean and is done. He sees the business opportunities in this.


    ?Coupled with the full support of his wife, he seemed to have received reassurance.


    Just like this, he has more time to stay in the city, he can work for himself, he can control his time freely, and his wife can be on call whenever she needs something.


    As for Xinyan, her final exams will start this week and she will have a holiday next week.


    ?Several professors at the Department of Medicine have informed her that she will have to undergo surgery with them during the holidays, which leaves no room for her to negotiate.


    He Jinxuan finished his busy work these days and went back to the small courtyard near the school to accompany her.


    No matter how busy he is, he will make arrangements for breakfast and dinner. She eats lunch in the school cafeteria, and her life is very comfortable.


    On this day, I received a call from Ye Liyan: "Cousin-sister-in-law, we have returned to Beijing. We can go over and meet at a convenient time."


    Xinyan also knows that Mr. Ye''s illness cannot be delayed any longer: "It depends on your time. I will ask your cousin to make time when the time comes."


    Ye Liyan called He Jinxuan a few days ago and found out that Xinyan was taking exams these days: "My cousin said you are taking exams these days, will it affect you?"


    Xinyan thought of the notices given to her by several professors: "It''s okay. I''m afraid I''ll be even busier after the exam. I''ll just look at your schedule."


    How could Ye Liyan not know that her cousin was doing it for her old man''s health: "Cousin, thank you, and do I need to prepare anything else?"


    Xinyan thought for a moment: "No, I''ll help him with acupuncture first, and then I''ll prescribe the decoction that needs to be mixed, and you can just take the medicine."


    After agreeing on a time, I hung up the phone. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1274： This is what I want, please dont refuse

    Just as Xinyan turned around, she suddenly thought about the phone again.


    The uncle who answered the phone shouted to Xinyan: "Classmate Han, I''m still looking for you."


    Xinyan answered the phone: "Who is it?"


    He Jinxuan''s voice came from the phone: "Daughter-in-law, it''s me. Did Li Yan call you?"


    A smile appeared on Xinyan''s lips: "You made the call at the right time, right? Are you still asking me?"


    He Jinxuan laughed: "Li Yan wanted the old man to live with us, but I refused. I''m not afraid that he will mention it to you again."


    Xinyan understood now that this man agreed because he was afraid that he would not be able to save face: "What you did was purely an afterthought. If Li Yan had mentioned it, and if I had agreed, what would be the use of calling you now?"


    He Jinxuan quickly explained: "I said a few words to the people below, and then quickly dialed the phone, but the line was always busy."


    Xinyan smiled and joked: "Okay, don''t explain. Explanation is just a cover-up. After all, I will still be ranked behind your career."


    He Jinxuan, however, heard these words in his heart and quickly expressed his position: "Daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, I will put you first in the future."


    Xinyan was originally joking with him: "I''m teasing you, why do you still take it seriously?"


    Unexpectedly, He Jinxuan said: "What you just said reminded me, what if something is related to your safety?"


    Xinyan listened to his serious words: "You really have a lot on your mind."


    She didn''t take it seriously, but He Jinxuan kept it in mind. In the days to come, nothing else was as important as his wife''s affairs.


    As long as Xinyan is involved, all other things come later.


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone. The house next to the transportation company has been vacated. In order to take care of Xinyan conveniently, they now live in the small courtyard next to the school.


    So not long after she returned to the courtyard in the afternoon, Mr. Ye arrived.


    ?Originally, Ye Liyan wanted him to rest for a few days before coming back, but now that Mr. Ye has found his son and has a grandson, he feels sorry for his life.


    He has already sent Xiaoliu away, and the company has sent people to keep an eye on him. He is not worried about his scheming step-wife.


    What belongs to Ye Wande can only belong to his son and grandson.


    Xinyan smiled and said, "It seems that Mr. Ye can''t wait any longer?"


    Mr. Ye had a smile on his face: "Now that I have found my son and my grandson, I really want to live a few more years and spend more time with them."


    Xinyan can naturally understand his mood: "Then let''s start today."


    ?Just as they entered the courtyard, someone came in carrying large and small bags: "What are you doing?"


    Mr. Ye quickly explained: "I arranged it. Thank you for helping Li Yan so much. Without Jin Xuan and without you, Si Li and Si Yan would have suffered a lot. Thank you."


    Mr. Ye said to the people who came in carrying things: "Put the things in the house."


    He then turned to Xinyan and said, "This is what I want, please don''t refuse."


    He has said this, and Xinyan can no longer refuse: "Jinxuan grew up with Si Li and Si Yan''s grandparents. He treats their mother as his own sister, and it is not his duty to take care of them."


    Mr. Ye shook his head: "That''s not what you said. Uncle Shen''s family also benefited from Si Li and Si Yan''s grandparents, but he didn''t push the two children out at the critical moment, so there is nothing that should or should not be done. If not, Jinxuan, I really can¡¯t think of it, I¡¯m really grateful.¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1275： Just say it if youre jealous

    Mr. Ye sighed inwardly when he thought of what his son had said to him before.


    ?His son told him that he would never find another partner in this life, and he did not want to give the title of wife to anyone else.


    He originally wanted to persuade his son again, but seeing that his son had already made up his mind, he did not persuade him again.


    The two of them talked, and Xinyan took people to the house where Grandma Zhang lived before: "You can always live in this house. I will change the sheets, quilt, and pillowcases later."


    Mr. Ye is not pretentious: "Then I won''t bother you these days.''


    ?Just before Xinyan took out the quilt cover and sheets, Mr. Ye''s people came in carrying large and small bags.


    Xinyan saw clearly what they were carrying, and now it saves her trouble.


    She was not unhappy, she just told those people: "Just put the things in the cabinet as soon as possible."


    After they leave, just change the things back by yourself. After all, Grandma Zhang will come over to stay for a while occasionally.


    After they had finished packing, Ye Liyan also came over with his two sons.


    Ye Sili and Ye Syan shouted loudly as soon as they entered the hospital: "Auntie, we are here."


    Xinyan heard the shouting and ran out of the house: "Come here quickly and let Auntie see if you have grown taller?"


    The two children rushed forward: "Auntie, we miss you."


    Mr. Ye watched the interaction between his two grandsons and Xinyan, and he knew that this cousin really loved them, and the children''s behavior could not deceive others.


    In my heart, I am even more grateful to the couple.


    He did not disturb the three people''s intimate time, but looked at his son standing in the courtyard: "Li Yan, have you settled the matter over there?"


    Ye Liyan stepped forward: "Yes, it''s taken care of." Mr. Ye looked at the Patek Philippe on his wrist: "Have you contacted your cousin? Where is the place for dinner?"


    Ye Liyan looked at Xinyan aside: "The two little guys said they wanted to take their aunt to eat Western food. I agreed. I called my cousin before departure. He should be back soon."


    At this time, Xinyan and the two little guys had had enough kissing, and the three of them came over.


    Ye Liyan said: "Sister-in-law, my cousin has arranged for someone to come over tomorrow to install the phone at home. Can you check in advance where it will be installed?"


    He Jinxuan has been talking about this before. Nowadays, installing a phone is not something you can do if you want to. You have to apply first. You can''t install it without identity or level.


    Xinyan understood now that Ye Liyan must have used his connections: "Did you help?"


    ?Ye Liyan laughed. I helped them solve a technical problem before, and my cousin mentioned it that day, so he called me.


    Xinyan thought that it would be convenient to install a phone, so she said, "It will be installed in the living room by then. It will be convenient for everyone."


    Ye Liyan nodded: "Okay, I''ll come over tomorrow and keep an eye on it."


    As they were talking, they heard the sound of motorcycles coming from far away. Ye Sili and Ye Syan took action at the same time, trotting over and opening the gate.


    Ye Liyan laughed and scolded: "Two little flatterers."


    Mr. Ye directly gave his son a big roll of his eyes: "If you can''t speak, don''t speak. How could you talk about your son like this? If you are jealous, just say it openly. You have to distort things, but you can''t speak out."


    Xinyan laughed out loud and gave Mr. Ye a thumbs up: "Old man, you really hit the nail on the head."


    After saying that, he also smiled and went to find the two little guys.


    Ye Liyan couldn''t help but touch his nose in embarrassment, but he firmly refused to admit the fact that he was jealous. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1276： I call this killing three birds with one stone

    Xinyan first checked Mr. Ye''s pulse again. Maybe he was in a good mood recently, but his condition did not get worse.


    ? It seems that having a kind heart is really good for the body: "The situation is not bad, so let''s start treatment from tonight."


    Ye Liyan finally felt relieved after hearing Xinyan''s words.


    After Mr. Ye saw his son''s nervous expression, a warm current passed through his heart: "You heard it too, don''t worry now."


    Ye Liyan smiled and nodded: "Then let''s go have a meal first and do acupuncture when we come back?"


    The two children were the first to respond: "Okay."


    But he didn¡¯t forget to look at Mr. Ye: ¡°Grandpa, my aunt is very powerful. If you obey, everything will be fine.¡±


    Mr. Ye heard his grandson''s words and his face was full of smiles: "Okay, grandpa listens to you."


    He Jinxuan didn¡¯t want Xinyan to be cold, but they didn¡¯t ride a motorcycle and got into Mr. Ye¡¯s car together.


    Mr. Ye came back as an overseas Chinese. It is good to have money and status. When he returned to China, he bought his own car to make it easier to find his son.


    After this period of getting along, Mr. Ye has developed feelings for his two grandsons, so the two younger ones are very close to him. This is a blood connection.


    After ordering at the restaurant, Mr. Ye looked at He Jinxuan: "Jinxuan, what are your arrangements for the New Year this year?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan.


    Xinyan looked at him with a smile: "Look at what I do, didn''t we agree?"


    After He Jinxuan received the confirmation: ¡°We are planning to go back to Sanyuan this year to celebrate the New Year and return to Beijing on the second day of the Lunar New Year.¡±


    Mr. Ye thought for a moment, then turned to look at Xinyan: "How is my treatment arranged?"


    Yun Yi calculated the time: "You can postpone the treatment for a few days before starting the second course of treatment. Of course, if you are unwilling to postpone it, then you have to follow my lead."


    What Mr. Ye was waiting for was this sentence: "How about we go back to Sanyuan with you to celebrate the New Year?"


    Thinking of something, he quickly explained: "I know it''s a bit abrupt, but I want to take advantage of the Chinese New Year to visit your parents." He thought that although Jin Xuan helped take care of the two children, he didn''t take care of them at all. , out of politeness, he had to go over and thank him.


    He Jinxuan knew that this must have been planned by the old man in advance: "Okay, then I will call them tomorrow to tell them."


    Mr. Ye said: "I will arrange for others to go there, but I haven''t celebrated the Chinese New Year in China for many years, so I just thought that everyone would celebrate the New Year together, which would be more lively."


    ?The reason why he did this was that he overheard the words of two children. He heard that they were envious of other children who spent the Chinese New Year together as a big family and it was very lively.


    Ye Liyan was a little confused: "Dad, isn''t it appropriate to go to someone else''s house during the Chinese New Year?"


    Mr. Ye laughed and said, "Just let it go, it won''t happen. This is called killing three birds with one stone."


    Ye Liyan didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mr. Ye looked at the two grandsons who were playing over there with a kind face: "They were envious of the other children celebrating the New Year as a family, and they also expressed their wish to spend the New Year with their uncle and aunt.


    Since I have found you and know that the two children were sent to Jinxuan''s parents, I naturally have to go over in person to thank you.


    The other thing is my illness. The treatment can go as planned. Now that I have found you, I just want to have a good body and be able to stay with you for a few more years. "


    After saying that, he looked at Xinyan with some embarrassment: "However, I feel sorry for Xinyan and can''t rest fully during the Chinese New Year. But I know that their aunt likes Siheyuan, so I naturally can''t treat her badly. "


    Then he joked: "How about it, for the sake of the courtyard, do you want to work hard?"


    Xinyan laughed: "I''m very happy."


    The two younger ones also understood. When they heard that they could celebrate the New Year with their uncle and aunt, they clapped their hands happily: "That''s great, we can celebrate the New Year together."


    Ye Liyan quickly raised his finger to his mouth: "Shh, don''t affect other people''s meals."


    The two little guys also followed his father''s example: "Shh, we got it."


    Looking at their cute looks, they all laughed. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1277： Can you still have a good time this year?

    Since then, Mr. Ye has lived in Xinyan¡¯s small courtyard.


    ?During this period, He Jinxuan didn''t have to rush back to cook for Xinyan. Mr. Ye''s people took care of all these things.


    After finishing the final exam, Xinyan followed several professors in the operating room wholeheartedly. After one operation after another, she came back every day and gave Mr. Ye acupuncture treatment. She was so tired that she didn''t want to do anything else. .


    He Jinxuan said with some distress: "If you really can''t bear it, why don''t you tell the professors that you are not going to take that path, so we don''t have to work so hard."


    Xinyan leaned in He Jinxuan''s arms: "The professors are so positive, how can I not cherish them? This is something that no one else can ask for. I have thought about it, and what I have learned is my own. Although I do not intend to take that path, But I hope I am the best. Since I have such an opportunity, I must not say that I am tired."


    ?So He Jinxuan became Xinyan''s dedicated masseur, and he was still the all-rounder.


    With Mr. Ye taking care of their daily life, Xinyan and He Jinxuan now have less worries and can devote themselves to their work.


    After the phone was connected in the small courtyard, it became more convenient.


    No, when I was about to go out, I received a call from Shen Guqing: "Yanyan, Yue Shan and I have discussed it and plan to go back to my hometown to hold a wedding during the Chinese New Year."


    When Xinyan heard the news, she was happy for her senior sister from the bottom of her heart: "Have you told the master and my wife?"


    Shen Guqing said softly, "Yes."


    Thinking of something, he laughed: "Master said that when the time comes, let all the brothers and sisters go to support me. They are not going to fight. Besides, I will not go back to my hometown in the future, so there is no need to support me."


    Xinyan didn''t expect the master to say this: "Okay, Jinxuan and I will definitely be there by then, and we just want to go back for a walk."


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    They originally planned to buy sleeper tickets and go back, but now the senior sister is going to follow Uncle Shan Zi back to her hometown to get married. After everyone discussed it, they changed their minds.


    Prepare to drive back directly.


    Mr. Ye naturally can''t fit so many people in one car. The most important thing is that he has to carry luggage back, so He Jinxuan is also planning to drive one. They have been busy dealing with work matters these days, and have agreed to leave for their hometown on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month.


    On the other side, after He Jiefang received the call, he directly asked for leave and went home: "Mom, the third child called back."


    He''s mother heard a call from her third son: "What did he say? Will he come back for the New Year?"


    He Jiefang thought of what his third brother said: "When he came back, he said that not only the two of them would come back, but Ning Hui''s father-in-law would also come to visit."


    ¡°What? Ning Hui¡¯s father-in-law?¡±


    ¡°Well, Jin Xuan only said that Ning Hui¡¯s father-in-law found Li Yan and the two children and planned to come over to his house.¡±


    When He''s mother heard that Ning Hui''s father-in-law was coming, she couldn''t help but beat her heart: "Isn''t he here to raise an army to punish me?"


    He Jiefang quickly explained: "No, I just want to come and see the place where my two grandsons lived. They are not that stingy."


    He''s mother was in a very complicated mood. When the two children were brought over, they changed hands and threw them to Jinxuan, which was indeed a bit unethical.


    ??When they met Ye Liyan in Beijing, their family felt shameless. Now that Ning Hui''s father-in-law is coming, she really feels guilty.


    He heard He Jiefang say again: "Jin Xuan said that the Ye family would like to join us for the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    ¡°What, you want to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together?¡±


    He Jiefang nodded: "Jin Xuan said so, and he also said that you don''t need to prepare anything specially, they will bring it all over."


    He''s mother had a sad face: Can you still live well this year? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1278： If you dont nod, I can do that

    When I think about what I did back then, I regret it even more.


    They were afraid that the old man of the Ye family would come to embarrass them under the pretext of visiting.


    The dangers of feeling irritable for a while.


    Until He''s father came back from outside, she quickly came out and pulled him into the house, and repeated what her eldest son said just now: "Tell me, what should I do?"


    He''s father didn''t expect that the old man of the Ye family would come to the house and have New Year''s Eve dinner with them. He couldn''t help but take out a cigarette and light one for himself: "Can you say something?"


    He''s father gave him a cold look and said, "What are you talking about? If you didn''t have to take care of it in the first place, you would still have such troubles?"


    He''s mother looked guilty and said, "That''s not decided by me alone. How can I do that if you don''t nod?"


    He''s father finished smoking a cigarette and shouted to his grandson in the courtyard: "Xu Nan, go and call your second uncle and fifth uncle home, and tell them that I have something to do with them."


    He Jiefang, who heard the commotion in the next room, came over and said, "What are you calling Lao Er and Lao Wu for?"


    He''s father rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Didn''t the third child say that he will come back during the New Year, and the Ye family will also come, so naturally he called people here to discuss it."


    He Jiefang is not a fool, so he naturally understands what they are worried about?


    ??The He family is nervously discussing how to deal with it. On the Beijing side, Xinyan has finally completed the tasks assigned to her by several professors, and is now preparing to go back to celebrate the New Year.


    But before she could show off her skills, He Jinxuan came back with a lot of stuff.


    ?Her parents have also prepared a lot, so she doesn¡¯t have to take any action now.


    ?Furthermore, Mr. Ye also said that he had people prepare a lot of things, and I am afraid that two more cars would not be able to pull them.


    ??Gu Wanqing had people bring back a lot of clothes for Xinyan from abroad, and they were all matching sets, including those of her son-in-law.


    He Jinxuan knew that his mother-in-law loved to eat seafood, so he asked someone to bring her a lot of seafood back to Beijing. When her mother-in-law was happy, so was her father-in-law.


    Finally, she coaxed her father-in-law to get better, and finally stopped giving her a bad look. She even prepared a lot of cigarettes and alcohol for him to take back to his in-laws.


    In fact, it was agreed long ago that he would return to Sanyuan to celebrate the New Year. However, Han Jingchen disliked He Jinxuan when he thought about not being able to spend the New Year with his daughter.


    ?Of course, He Jinxuan not only gave it to his father-in-law, but also to his eldest wife, his aunt, his grandparents, his master and his wife, and Grandma Zhang.


    ?Knowing that they were going back to Sanyuan, no, the day before they left, they sent him a lot of things. The two cars were full except for the places where people could sit. Mr. Ye sent someone to arrange accommodation in advance. They received a call before departure and everything was ready.


    Just as she was about to lock the door, the phone rang again. Xinyan quickly opened the door and went in: "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    ¡°Yanyan, it¡¯s me, Uncle Shanzi.¡¯


    ¡°Uncle Shanzi, why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Originally we wanted to go back by train, but there were too many things and it was too troublesome to take the train. Your dad helped me find a car. We are also planning to go back today. Let¡¯s be company.¡±


    Xinyan was happy when she heard this, and the two quickly decided on a meeting place before hanging up the phone, locking the door and getting ready to leave.


    As soon as she opened the car door, He Jinxuan asked anxiously: "Daughter-in-law, whose phone number is it?"


    He was afraid that the professors would call again and drag him back to the operating room of the hospital.


    Don''t ask him why. Ever since he installed a telephone at home, he has been shouted away as soon as he entered the house several times.


    ?There was even one time when the two of them were having an in-depth conversation when a phone call came, which really made him want to unplug the phone line.


    The three cars met at the agreed place. Grandma Zhang smiled and waved to them: "Yanyan."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Now Grandma Zhang, you finally got what you wanted."


    ?Grandma Zhang looked at her son and prospective daughter-in-law sitting in front of her: "No, your uncle Shanzi can marry Gu Qing. That is the blessing he has cultivated in his lifetime."


    ?Now that Shanzi can live and find another partner, she should be content.


    ?However, people are always greedy and want to think better of it. Whether it is a boy or a girl, if they have another child, they can die in peace.


    ?She now hopes that the two of them can have a child as soon as possible, but she won''t talk about it for fear of putting pressure on the two of them, which will be counterproductive.


    That wouldn¡¯t be pretty. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1279： Im afraid that the Ye family is here to settle old scores this time.

    The three cars left Beijing together and headed towards Ji Province.


    Because I had an old man and a child with me, I didn¡¯t rush on the journey. I rested at a place on the way that night before continuing my journey home the next day.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, three cars stopped at a fork in the road.


    Everyone got out of the car to move around and get back on the road soon. Zhang Yueshan and the others would turn here.


    Xinyan walked up to Shen Guqing and whispered, "Senior sister, do you still have the pills I prepared for you before?"


    When Shen Guqing heard the question, he thought of something and said with some embarrassment: "There are still some."


    Xinyan smiled and took out a small bottle from her pocket, actually from the space: "This pill is good for your body, you should be able to feel it yourself."


    As he spoke, he secretly checked Shen Guqing''s pulse again: "Well, let''s finish this small bottle to consolidate it, and there will be no need to eat it in the future."


    Shen Guqing is really grateful to her junior sister. She didn''t have a good rest due to her miscarriage, and she was in a bad mood. She has been depressed. The master said more than once that if she doesn''t take care of her, it will affect her future attempts to have children.


    But at that time, I was both busy and depressed, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Later, during a physical examination, I learned that the problem had become serious. When the junior sister found out, she wasted a lot of time and effort, and even spent a lot of precious medicinal materials to make pills for herself.


    In the pharmaceutical part of the little sister, some of their brothers and sisters can''t keep up with the talent of the little sister: "Sister, sister, thank you."


    Xinyan smiled and leaned on Shen Guqing''s shoulder: "What else can you say to thank me? My senior sister is not the one who should do it."


    The two little guys, Ye Sili and Ye Syan, kept circling around the two of them. The topic of the two of them was also led to the children. As they chatted, they started to bite each other''s ears.


    When He Jinxuan looked over, he saw Shen Guqing chasing his wife, laughing and cursing something: "It''s time to go."


    Hearing He Jinxuan''s shout, Shen Guqing joked: "Your Jinxuan is feeling distressed again. This is the right time to start shouting."


    Xinyan laughed: "Senior sister, Uncle Shanzi is looking at you."


    The two looked at each other and laughed.


    Xinyan walked to Zhang Yueshan''s car and said, "Grandma Zhang, I''ll go there on the day of the banquet. You can say hello to the neighbors for me in advance." ?????Grandma Zhang may be in high spirits during happy events, and she didn''t get car sick along the way. : "Okay, Yanyan, you should come over early that day."


    The two parties exchanged a few words before setting off again.


    When they arrived in Sanyuan City, it was almost noon.


    The He family knew they were arriving today and had been busy since yesterday.


    He¡¯s mother was frequently distracted while preparing meals, and the eldest daughter-in-law beside her couldn¡¯t stand it anymore: ¡°Mom, there was something wrong with us back then.


    ??But there is no difference between your raising the two children and Jin Xuan raising them. Anyway, it is the He family who raised them, and Mr. Ye will not hold on to them. "


    Hearing this, Mother He felt even more irritable and almost cut her finger.


    ?The frightened Wang Erni quickly snatched the knife from her mother-in-law''s hand: "Mom, let me come. The third brother and the third sister should be here soon. Why don''t you go outside to greet them."


    Just then He Yuejin came back with his wife and daughter: "Mom, we are back."


    He''s mother saw her daughter-in-law and said, "Hurry into the house. There are many people today. Take care of yourself, but you won''t get crowded."


    ??Guo Yueyue laughed: "Mom, I will pay attention, don''t worry."


    Just as they were talking, they heard He Xubei from the big room running in: "Nai, my uncle and aunt are back and they brought a lot of things. My father asked me to come back and push the cart."


    Hearing this, Mother He patted the corner of her clothes nervously and said, "This is how much I have bought, and I need a cart. Go and push the cart, and I will go out with you."


    I sighed in my heart, thinking that I couldn''t put off what I had to face.


    ?As she walked out of the gate, she heard people gathering around her on the other side of the street.


    Someone saw her coming and shouted to her with a smile: "He family, the third son of your family has become a promising person. Look how big the rewards are for coming back. I heard that those few are your relatives. What are the backgrounds of these people?" ah?"


    Hearing this, Mother He felt even more uneasy, fearing that the Ye family would come to settle old scores this time. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1280： Is your wife pregnant?

    ??Wang Erni, the eldest daughter-in-law of the He family, pulled her mother-in-law''s sleeve: "Everyone has arrived at the door of the house, so don''t think too much about it."


    With that said, she showed her face and walked over: "Xinyan, you are finally back. Mom was busy yesterday and made a lot of delicious food for you."


    As he spoke, he saw two children standing on one side: "This is our Si Li and Si Yan, they have grown a lot."


    He''s father also greeted Mr. Ye who got out of the car at this time: "It''s cold, go home quickly and warm up."


    At this time, many neighbors gathered around: "Hey, Lao He, is your third son back?"


    He''s father had a proud expression on his face: "Yes, my Jinxuan is back."


    Before he could say anything else, someone asked: "Who are these?"


    Although He''s father was uneasy, he still said with a proud look on his face: "This is my niece''s in-laws'' family. Her father-in-law and her children are here to walk around the house."


    Everyone didn¡¯t realize it for a moment. Why haven¡¯t you heard of my niece?


    ?But when they saw the two children standing next to He Jinxuan, someone thought: "Hey, are these the two children who were sent to your home that year?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone next to the He family also thought about it.


    ??Everyone didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, they had heard a little bit about what happened at the beginning, and they were afraid that they would say the wrong thing and make the He family unhappy.


    They all mumbled and talked about He Jinxuan and his wife: "Jinxuan, you have been married for a while. Is your wife pregnant?"


    He Jinxuan''s hands were filled with things: "Auntie, my wife is still in college and is not planning to have children for the time being."


    "Why go to school when you are already married? It will not be easy for this woman to have children when she is older."


    ¡°Auntie, my parents don¡¯t care about this, so I don¡¯t need you to worry about it.¡±


    The aunt was about to say something else, but she was stopped by her daughter-in-law who came out of the house: "Jinxuan, my mother is just old thinking, please leave her alone." "It''s okay, old people, don''t they all like the one who has the richest family in the east and the shortest family in the other? I understand."


    As soon as these words came out, the aunt lost her temper: "Young people today really don''t know a good heart."


    He Jinxuan didn''t tolerate her: "Auntie, my wife went to the best university. It''s not easy for the country to train a college student. We can''t live up to the country''s efforts and let her drop out of school to go home and have a baby. Don''t you think so?"


    ?At this time, the aunt couldn''t say anything else.


    At this time He¡¯s mother also came over: ¡°As a mother-in-law, I¡¯m not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry?¡±


    ??She took the things from Xinyan''s hand while she was talking: "It''s too cold today. Please take the two children back to the house to warm up."


    After saying that, he looked at Mr. Ye with an unnatural expression.


    He''s father quickly introduced Mr. Ye: "This is Jin Xuan''s mother."


    Mr. Ye nodded at her: "My mother-in-law, I''m sorry to bother you."


    He''s mother saw a smile on his face, and she breathed a sigh of relief: "Don''t bother me, come home quickly, it''s cold outside."


    ??Except for the Ye family¡¯s personal use, the He family had to move the items back and forth several times before they were finished, but they were envious of the neighbors.


    After the things were moved, He Jinxuan took candies and gave them to the children and women who were joining in the fun. He also took cigarettes to the men, walked around, exchanged a few words, and then returned to the courtyard.


    Mr. Ye entered the room and sat down: "I came here just to thank you. If you hadn''t taken the children here when they were sent here, how much suffering would the two children have suffered if you hadn''t taken them in?"


    When He''s father heard this, his face was full of embarrassment: "Jinxuan took care of both children. We really don''t deserve the credit." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1281： They are indeed somewhat ungrateful

    Mr. Ye laughed: "It''s the same. You didn''t turn them away. I can''t thank you enough."


    He''s father blushed. He couldn''t tell whether this was true or false. He only regretted that he shouldn''t have thrown the two children directly to Jin Xuan.


    ??Nowadays, no matter whether people''s love is sincere or intentional, it is torture for them.


    After all, Ning Hui''s parents paid so much when they were in difficulty. They not only left money for the family to buy food, but also provided for Jin Xuan''s food and clothing, and also allowed him to go to school.


    Although they had left two children behind, they changed hands and gave them to Jinxuan. Speaking of which, they were indeed a bit ungrateful.


    Xinyan used the tea leaves she brought back to the kitchen to make a pot of tea: "Come on, come on, I made tea, how about you guys try this tea?"


    He''s father glanced at Xinyan gratefully and thought: Fortunately, the third daughter-in-law came to rescue her, otherwise she wouldn''t have known how to continue the conversation.


    Mr. Ye is such a smart man. He really didn¡¯t come here to cause trouble for them.


    ? I am not lying. If someone from the Shen family''s eldest family came to see off their children, they would directly turn them away. Then you can imagine the life of these two children.


    It is unknown whether we can wait until Li Yan comes back.


    ??Now that his grandchildren are doing well, he will not care about what happened in the past and will only remember their goodness.


    It is natural to come to your door to express your gratitude.


    ?But that''s the limit. In the future, I can only repay Jinxuan, the person who has raised two grandsons in the true sense.


    Today, all the He family members came together and had a reunion dinner together.


    Mr. Ye is a talkative person and answers all questions, which opened the eyes of the younger generation in the family.


    After dinner, the Ye family did not stay too long and left on the pretext of going back to rest. Mr. Ye''s people have already made arrangements, and Jin Xuan and Xinyan did not follow them. They only said that they would go for acupuncture in the evening and have dinner with them.


    Send the people away and they return to their houses.


    He''s mother breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m finally gone."


    Xinyan did not answer the call. After all, what they did in the beginning was indeed wrong.


    He Jinxuan said at this time: "Don''t think too much. Uncle Ye just wanted to come and see where the two children lived. In addition, Xinyan was treating him and the acupuncture could not stop, so he followed him."


    When everyone heard this, they were relieved and started talking about other things.


    He Jianguo borrowed money from Jin Xuan and his wife before and has not paid it yet, so the couple is keeping a very low profile today.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan are very smart people, and they can understand it at a glance.


    ?However, the money had two meanings in the first place, just to make them spend less money. As long as the purpose was achieved, when they lent it out, they had the intention of wasting money.


    The family members had different thoughts after hearing that He Jinxuan was looking for someone to take over the job and wanted to go out on his own.


    He''s father glanced at his somewhat decadent second son and asked worriedly, "Can this be done? Will the leaders of the unit have any objections if they find out?"


    He Jinxuan smiled and said: "It''s okay. I originally thought about resigning, and it was the idea given by the leader of the unit. However, if I find someone to take over, that person must not be in my original position."


    Thinking of the abilities of the third daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law and the third son, I finally felt relieved: "We don''t understand these things either. You and your wife can just discuss it. If you don''t understand anything, ask your father-in-law and the others for advice." , don¡¯t act blindly.¡±


    As soon as Father He said these words, Gao Yumei, who was sitting next to him, wanted to speak several times, but was stopped by He Jianguo. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1282： Inoculate them in advance

    Xinyan and He Jinxuan naturally did not miss the little tricks of the second couple.


    Xinyan looked at the watch on her wrist: "Jinxuan, it''s getting late. Share what you brought back with everyone."


    What should be said, she will spend a while to acupuncture Ye Ye''s side. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to say something that makes it difficult for the second room.


    He Jinxuan stood up and pointed at the gift boxes: "These are prepared by the Ye family. You can judge them accordingly."


    The implication is that their share of the house does not need to be counted.


    Then he took out what he and Xinyan brought back one by one: "Dad, these are the tea and clothes that Xinyan brought for you, and the skin care products and clothes that Xinyan brought for mom."


    The two of them took the clothes and saw that there was a special handbag. They knew without asking that the clothes were expensive.


    He''s mother had a smile on her face: "This doesn''t look cheap. What we are wearing is not what we are wearing. What are we going to waste this money on?"


    Xinyan smiled and said, "I thought it would fit you well, so I bought it."


    He''s father didn''t say anything else. He looked at his clothes and the tea leaves, and he was very happy: "This tea smells good."


    Jinxuan explained in time: "Xinyan prepared it all. The tea is of the highest quality and can''t be bought with a thousand dollars. If she hadn''t set it aside in advance, it would have been sold out long ago.


    At this time, the second daughter-in-law Gao Yumei couldn''t hold it any longer: "Third brother, have you opened a store too?"


    Hearing the question, Jinxuan looked at Gao Yumei and said, "This is the shop that Xinyan opened before she got married, not mine."


    Gao Yumei was a little excited: "You are all married, so what''s yours and mine? It''s not all yours."


    Jinxuan looked at Xinyan: "The rule in our family is that what''s mine is hers, and what''s hers is still hers, so everything in our family belongs to Xinyan."


    As soon as these words came out, the smiles on the faces of congratulatory father and mother disappeared immediately.


    But He Jinxuan said this on purpose. His wife has so many properties, and now he has gone to the sea. If he gets into trouble in the future, he doesn''t want his brothers to have inappropriate thoughts, so if there are any, he will point them out directly. as well. Just as He''s mother was about to say something, Jin Xuan interrupted directly: "You also know that I am leaving my work unit to work alone, and the entrepreneurial funds were provided by Xinyan.


    After all, her parents and grandparents loved her and compensated her with a lot of assets. "


    The He family did not believe that it was all the funds given by Xinyan, but He Jinxuan said so, what else could they say?


    After He Jinxuan finished speaking, he continued to go out to get things. Xinyan was generous, and everyone in the family brought gifts, including the second wife who she didn''t like. After all, they only came back once a year.


    ?Most of these gifts were obtained from the factories and shops she owned, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about them.


    Everyone was naturally very happy to receive the gifts. After all, it was only the early 1980s, and information and logistics were not yet developed in later generations. What they brought back was all unavailable locally.


    ?Looking at the time, it was really getting late. He You said, "It''s getting late. Let''s all disperse."


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan got up and went back to their own courtyard next door.


    ??Before they came back, the eldest brother and his wife helped them clean the house and lit the stove in the house in advance.


    As soon as the two of them entered the room, Xinyan said: "You are serious. As soon as you said those words, your parents'' faces changed instantly. Aren''t you afraid that your brothers and nephews will say that you are a softie?"


    He Jinxuan hugged the person from behind: "People''s hearts are unpredictable. I''m just inoculating them in advance. If they encounter difficulties in the future, the gang will definitely help them, but they can''t put evil ideas on us."


    ?? He said those words just because he saw the little actions of his second brother and his sister-in-law, so as to avoid having his parents kidnap him out of family affection when his second brother and his sister-in-law get up to something again.


    ??As soon as he said what he said before, he didn''t believe it. How could the second brother and second sister-in-law have the nerve to make any more excessive demands?


    Xinyan laughed: "Okay, you win."


    ?The two of them packed up and went out together, heading to the hotel that Mr. Ye and the others had booked in a good mood.


    When the second wife and her husband returned home, Gao Yumei said with an unhappy face: "What does the third brother mean? Is he afraid that we will borrow money from him again?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： Is it possible that the old man should watch us while we eat?

    He Jianguo was a little decadent: "You have forgotten what the third brother and sister said before. The previous money has not been repaid. If you open your mouth again, you will only be humiliating yourself."


    Gao Yumei disagreed and said: "Didn''t you hear that they and their husbands now have their own property, and they are not short of the little money we borrowed from them.


    You and the third child are brothers. They can''t eat meat. We can''t even drink the soup, right? "


    He Jianguo''s eyes were full of gloom. He knew he shouldn''t think too much, but when he thought of his brothers, he was the worst off. Hearing Gao Yumei''s words again, he always felt unbalanced in his heart.


    The two children may have sensed that their parents were in a bad mood, so they went into a small room that was partitioned off for them after they came back.


    ?It''s just that He Jiaming was a kid after all, so he didn''t pay attention and hit the toy on the bed to the ground, making a ''bang'' sound.


    Gao Yumei was about to curse, but she didn''t know what she thought of, so she stopped the car abruptly: "Jianguo, why don''t you let Jiahui go over and try?"


    He Jianguo raised his head: "What do you mean?"


    Gao Yumei leaned into his ear: "The third brother and sister have always been very good to the children in the family. I thought that if Jiahui accidentally revealed the situation at home to the couple, do you think they would take it for the sake of the children? , help us."


    He Jianguo did not agree directly: "Let me think about it again."


    ?On the other side, Xinyan and He Jinxuan did not drive after going out, but strolled on the street.


    Xinyan felt something cold fall on her face, so she looked up at the sky: "Jinxuan, it''s snowing."


    He Jinxuan also raised his head: "Well, luckily we came back a day early."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to help her pull up the scarf: "Whether it''s cold or not, I would have driven the car if I had known better."


    Xinyan suddenly laughed: "Didn''t you say before that you can only walk for ten minutes, how can you be so delicate?"


    ?The two of them have been busy since they met. It is rare that they have such leisurely time: "It''s nice to have you with me for a walk."


    Since Xinyan liked it, he didn''t think too much about it, took Xinyan''s little hand, squeezed it, and put it directly into his pocket.


    Not far away, it snowed heavily. Looking at the snowflakes flying in the sky, he said, "It would be great if we could have hot pot in this weather."


    He Jinxuan heard the words in his heart: "Okay, let''s have hot pot that night."


    Xinyan turned to look at him: "I just said it casually, don''t bother."


    ??This is not Beijing. If you want to eat, let''s go to Donglaishun. She is not familiar with this place and doesn''t know if there is any place to eat hot pot, let alone it is the end of the year. Even if there is, whether it is still open or not. Seeing that He Jinxuan was serious, she regretted what she had just said.


    He Jinxuan naturally saw what she was thinking: "It''s okay, Haibo is more familiar with us, so don''t worry and leave it to me."


    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the hotel.


    As soon as the two people entered the hall on the first floor, Ye Sili and Ye Syan rushed down: "Auntie, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xinyan caught the two little guys and said, "Why did you go downstairs so quickly?"


    Ye Siyan quickly replied: "We have been climbing on the window and looking down."


    A few people talked and went up to the third floor.


    Mr. Ye was already waiting. Xinyan approached with a slight smile: "How is it? Are you still used to it?"


    Mr. Ye laughed and said, "It''s the same wherever you go with your son or grandson."


    After exchanging a few words, Xinyan said, "Get ready, today''s acupuncture will take a long time."


    Mr. Ye has no objection.


    He Jinxuan saw that Xinyan was about to start busy, so he stood up and said: "Yanyan, you are busy first, I will go downstairs to make a call."


    Xinyan nodded at him: "Okay."


    Not long after He Jinxuan went down, he came up: "Hai Bo said, there is really a place. He said it tastes good and it was newly opened not long ago."


    Ye Liyan came over: "What are you talking about?"


    He Jinxuan looked at Xiang Xinyan: "Your sister-in-law wants to eat hot pot. I haven''t been back for a long time, so I asked my friends about it."


    ?At this time, Ye Liyan gave the person standing at the door a look, and the person stepped back.


    After Xinyan gave the injection, she heard Ye Liyan say: "It''s raining heavily outside. Let''s not go out. Someone will bring it here later."


    Xinyan lowered her head and looked at Mr. Ye. She suddenly laughed out loud when she thought of something: "Is it possible that the old man should watch us while we eat?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1284： You are the only one who is wrong

    Mr. Ye waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just have clear soup or let them prepare other food."


    Ye Liyan thought this was okay, so he went to the door to say a few words to the people accompanying Mr. Ye.


    After he came back and sat down, he looked at He Jinxuan and said, "Has the matter with the transportation company been done?"


    He Jinxuan put down the cup in his hand: "Not yet, but just give the favor to the leader directly, and he will naturally take care of it. I don''t know how many people in his hometown want him to help arrange work."


    Ye Liyan said: "Then why does he advise you to find someone to replace you first instead of buying the job directly?"


    He Jinxuan laughed: "He also joined the army and changed his career, and he still has some friendship with me. Besides, buying a job requires money. Who will pay for it? It''s different for substitutes. You can learn skills and get a salary." "


    Xinyan had never thought about it this way before: "Although she may not be well-educated, her emotional intelligence is not low."


    He Jinxuan didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ?Xinyan then remembered that the word ¡®emotional intelligence¡¯ was not familiar to everyone now, so she explained it briefly.


    Not to mention He Jinxuan, even Ye Liyan, who is engaged in scientific research, said that he was taught.


    After that, the few of them talked about business.


    Mr. Ye interjected at this time: "My industry will start to move back to China little by little from the end of the year. The initial business can be handed over to your transportation company."


    He Jinxuan naturally would not refuse: "Then thank you for your support."


    He understood that Mr. Ye would definitely have his own transport fleet in the future, so being able to receive the initial business would be a big deal for them.


    ?Now his small transportation company does not lack business, but has too much business and is overwhelmed. After the Chinese New Year, he is thinking about picking up new cars.


    ?The construction team and decoration team he will recruit next will also start action in full swing after the year. There are already some things to look forward to in the past few months, and by the end of the year, the procedures should be almost complete.


    He contacted many retired comrades years ago, and with their joining after the year, he believes everything will be easy.


    Ye Liyan gave a thumbs up: "You couple are so capable. You are all so capable."


    Xinyan saw that the time was up and stood up to remove the needle.


    I heard He Jinxuan joke: "We can''t do it if we don''t work hard, but we don''t have a rich dad like Mr. Ye."


    Ye Liyan raised his hand to stop him: "Okay, stop it, you don''t have it, but Xinyan does, and the Gu family''s property abroad is no less than that of my old man."


    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan with gentle eyes: "That''s why I have to work harder, I can''t just settle for nothing."


    ?When several people heard what he said, they all laughed.


    After pulling out all the needles, Ye Liyan stepped forward and helped the old man up: "I don''t have the brains for business, so I''d better just do my scientific research honestly.


    ??My old man told me before that he doesn¡¯t expect me, and he will take good care of the two younger ones in the future. I am prepared to take care of the old ones now and the young ones later. "


    As soon as he said this, the whole room couldn''t stop laughing. Mr. Ye, who was drinking water, burst out laughing: "Are you really so embarrassed?"


    Ye Liyan waved his hands and said, "What am I sorry for? My father has never taken care of me in these years. I think you have no problem with me, right?"


    On one side is my son. I worked hard to raise them when they were young. It is only natural that I bite them in the future. Even if they are unwilling, they have to endure it. "


    Mr. Ye laughed and scolded: "You are the only one with the most lies." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1285： Your business is everywhere

    With Mr. Ye''s arrangement, she naturally had the hot pot she wanted to eat in the evening.


    As for Mr. Ye, naturally he was given nutritious meals.


    Speaking of tomorrow''s arrangements, Xinyan looked at the two little guys: "We are going back to the machinery factory tomorrow. Do you want to come with us?"


    The two little guys were extremely excited after hearing this. Ye Siyan ran to Xinyan: "Auntie, we are willing."


    Ever since they knew they were going back to Sanyuan, they had been looking forward to returning to the machinery factory. They missed their friends.


    Looking at the looks of the two of them, Xinyan laughed: "Then you guys go to bed early at night, and we''ll set off early tomorrow morning."


    Ye Sili said at this time: "Auntie, it''s snowing and the ground is all white now. Will it affect our schedule tomorrow?"


    He was really afraid that the snow would be too heavy and would affect his travels.


    Xinyan stood up and looked out the window: "It should be fine. It''s not too far away anyway. In the worst case, we can take the Liberation back home."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Sili and Ye Syan shuddered at the same time.


    ??It''s not that they dislike the Great Liberation for not being grand enough, and they don''t know if their aunt is serious about coming, considering how cold it is sitting in the back of the car?


    When Xinyan saw their appearance, she laughed and said, "Look, I scared you."


    Ye Siyan is young after all: "Auntie, we really have to take the liberation to go back. How cold will it be, and we won''t be frozen into ice cubes?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the room laughed.


    ?Ye Liyan still couldn''t see his son being teased: "Silly son, even if you really want to sit down, I won''t freeze you, don''t worry.


    I¡¯ll prepare all the gifts you want to take home. We¡¯ll go back to the machine factory after breakfast tomorrow. Dad will definitely do what he promised you. "


    The two young Jiaqiu were now satisfied and said in unison: "Thank you, Dad."


    Originally, Mr. Ye wanted Xinyan and He Jinxuan to live in the hotel, but they did not agree. He Jinxuan said: "My sister-in-law has spent a lot of effort to clean up the house. It is not good for us to live outside. If it snows too much, we won¡¯t be able to come and have breakfast with you tomorrow morning. By then, we¡¯ll just wait for you at home to pick you up. Anyway, it¡¯s a ride.¡±


    Ye Liyan nodded: "Okay, you can drive back. Is it still snowing outside?"


    Xinyan waved her hands and said, "No, we''re not far away. Let''s just take a walk in the snow."


    Ye Sili brought two umbrellas over and said, "Uncle, aunt, take the umbrellas with you, because then you won''t be able to take off your clothes."


    ?Xinyan hugged Ye Sili and said, "Our Sili is so smart."


    ?Her actions made Ye Sili blush: "Auntie, I am already a grown-up child."


    ?This cute appearance made Xinyan amused: "No matter how old you are, you are still my aunt''s baby. Why, you can''t hold her anymore."


    Ye Sili blushed and waved his hands hurriedly: "No."


    As a result, Ye Siyan squeezed in and said, "Auntie, I''m still young, please hold me."


    Ye Sili elbowed his brother and said, "You have your business everywhere."


    Ye Siyan stuck out his tongue at his brother: "You said you were old, so I came here. Why are you so fickle?"


    Listen, when did this little guy learn the word?


    Xinyan laughed: "Si Yan, where did you learn this term?"


    Ye Siyan asked in confusion: "Which word?"


    Ye Sili reminded: "Fickle? Where did you hear that?"


    Ye Siyan scratched his head: "Teacher Zhang from Yuhong Class said that men are fickle. What''s wrong? Am I wrong?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1286： I just think this girl has courage, I admire her very much

    Ye Liyan raised his hand and slapped his youngest son: "You really know everything."


    Ye Siyan glared at his father unhappily: "It wasn''t Teacher Zhang who taught her, I overheard her when she was chatting with others."


    ?Ye Liyan pulled the little guy over, squatted down and looked at him levelly: "Siyan, it''s wrong to eavesdrop on other people''s speech. You are a big child now, and dad knows you can understand."


    The little guy looked towards Xinyan and asked for help: "Auntie."


    Xinyan shook her head at him: "Your father is right. We can just correct it after we make a mistake. I believe our Siyan didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, right?"


    Ye Sili nodded: "Yes, I didn''t mean it. It was Jia Xiaomin who broke her knee and I went to find the teacher and I heard about it."


    Xinyan smiled and asked, "Then do you remember what dad said?"


    Ye Siyan nodded solemnly: "Remember."


    Ye Liyan pinched his son''s face and said, "If you know your mistakes and can correct them, you are a good boy."


    Ye Liyan saw that his father didn¡¯t pursue the issue anymore, so he quickly changed the subject: ¡°Dad, can I take the chocolates that grandpa bought for us and share them with them?¡±


    Ye Liyan smiled and touched his son''s little head: "As long as you are willing, of course you can."


    The little guy jumped up happily: "Then my brother and I will start packing the things we will bring tomorrow now."


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan then stood up: "Okay, you guys pack up, we''re going back."


    Without letting Ye Liyan go down to see him off, the two of them left the hotel and walked slowly in the snow.


    Xinyan looked at the snowflakes flying in the sky and said, "Time flies so fast."


    He Jinxuan turned to look at her with a smile: "I still remember what I heard you say behind the tree, which made me want to see what the person who spoke looked like. I felt that he was so energetic, but I didn''t expect that you discovered me first. "


    Xinyan has never heard him say this before: "Then I can understand that you like my way of doing things without seeing anyone?"


    He Jinxuan did not refute: "I didn''t think much about it at the time. I just thought this girl was courageous and I admired her very much."


    The two of them joked and joked all the way home.


    Unexpectedly, He''s mother hadn''t rested yet. She heard their voices and walked out of the courtyard of the big house: "Are you back?" Xinyan saw the people standing under the doorway; "Mom, you have been waiting for us here. ?¡±


    He''s mother shook her head and said, "No, I just came out. I was thinking about going over to help you look at the fire. You heard our voices. Are everyone settled over there?"


    He Jinxuan replied: "Everything is settled, don''t worry about it."


    Thinking that the old man in the house must still be waiting, He Jinxuan said: "Let''s go back to the house. Let''s go in and say hello to Dad."


    Sure enough, He''s father was still reading the newspaper in the room: "Dad, we are back."


    Xinyan spoke first as soon as she entered the door.


    Hearing the sound, Father He raised his head and looked over: "You are back, are your in-laws still used to it?"


    Xinyan smiled and said, "It''s all good. Don''t worry. We''ll have breakfast tomorrow and prepare to go back to the machinery factory."


    He''s father nodded and said, "Since you''re back, it''s time to go back for a walk."


    After chatting for a while, He Jinxuan said: "It''s getting late. You should rest early. We''ll go over too."


    He''s mother reminded at this time: "The stove must be sealed and a basin of water should be put in the house to prevent it from being so dry."


    The two agreed and then left the house. However, after they came out, the door to the big room also opened, and He Jiefang came out: "If you are not used to the stove, I will go over and seal it for you, so as not to be messed with by you." If it is destroyed, it will freeze you again."


    Xinyan felt warm when she heard this. Except for the second wife and her husband, the other siblings in the He family were pretty good: "Then I''ll trouble my eldest brother."


    He Jiefang waved his hand and said: "My family, why are you so polite? It''s not a big deal."


    As they walked past, Gao Yumei kept listening to the noise outside in the dark room of the second room: "Jianguo, they are back."


    He Jianguo turned over and said, "Okay, it''s too late. It won''t be appropriate for this time to pass. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Gao Yumei was a little unhappy and said: "The same goes for them. They know clearly that everyone in the family is waiting, but they insist on coming back so late. It''s really a waste of time." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： What a coincidence

    Xinyan and He Jinxuan returned to their room, closed the door and drew the curtains and entered the space together.


    He Jinxuan entered the space and sent his change of clothes to the hot spring pool. Then he hugged Xinyan without warning, and even shocked Xinyan: "Why did you attack me suddenly? You scared me. "


    He Jinxuan kissed the chattering mouth directly.


    ?During this period, they were both very fast, and there was no time for them to be intimate. Now that they were finally able to stay together, how could he let her go.


    The two of them were tired enough of being in the pool, and then they got dressed and came out.


    Because the tossing was so intense, He Jinxuan waited on her from the front and back. He first picked all kinds of fruits, washed them and brought them to Xinyan, and then massaged her body diligently.


    Just as the massage continued, the taste changed. By the time Xinyan reacted, the two of them had already been honest with each other. Afterwards, Xinyan was so angry that she beat the bed: "Do you want to exhaust me to death and change your wife?"


    He Jinxuan suppressed a smile and said: "You are not too greedy, I will help you relax your muscles and bones."


    Xinyan quickly waved her hand to stop her: "No, no, no, I''d better go to the hot springs."


    He Jinxuan looked at the little woman running away and couldn''t help but smile. His wife was becoming more and more attractive. No matter how much he loved her, he couldn''t get enough.


    By the time Xinyan came back again, He Jinxuan had already prepared two bowls of noodles: "Come on, I''ll make the noodles so you don''t wake up hungry in the middle of the night."


    Not to mention, my originally full stomach has been almost exhausted after these two great harmony movements.


    He Jinxuan pushed the bowl towards her: "I saw that there was ready-made meat sauce in the kitchen, so I put down a few green vegetables and fried an egg. Let''s try it quickly."


    Xinyan took a bite and thought of the second wife and her husband: "By the way, I heard from the fifth brother and sister that the second brother lost the money he borrowed from us again. I''m afraid they won''t be able to calm down in the past few days. You know what you know."


    He Jinxuan ate noodles and nodded to Xinyan: "Didn''t we agree before that the loaned money is the bottom line? Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    After eating and brushing their teeth, the two of them came out of the room and fell asleep hugging each other.


    When Xinyan woke up the next day, He Jinxuan was no longer in bed.


    Thinking about going to the machinery factory today, she quickly got up. I received a letter from Zhao Jianlan before, saying that Lu Haibo was going to visit her home a few years ago. The parents of the two families wanted to settle their affairs, but they didn¡¯t know what to do?


    Seeing a basin of water placed on the stove, she knew that He Jinxuan had prepared it for her in advance.


    ??Afraid that the water temperature would be too high, I even put an enamel jar of cold water aside. He is really a careful guy.


    She had just washed her face and was about to put on light makeup when she heard the door being pushed open: "Daughter-in-law, are you awake?"


    Xinyan raised her head and looked at him: "Is Haibo in the city or at the machine factory?"


    He Jinxuan laughed: "I just went out and called him. That guy is going to the Zhao family for employment today. He also said that we should go together when the time comes."


    Xinyan laughed: "What a coincidence?"


    He Jinxuan helped Xinyan pour the water: "But, Aunt Lu just needs to be reminded every day. He has to discuss with Jianlan to get married early. The Zhao family are all reasonable people. Thinking that Lu Haibo is indeed not young, he also agreed."


    Xinyan stood up: "It seems they are going to have a wedding before school starts."


    He Jinxuan nodded: "From what he meant, the date should be set a few days before the start of school in Jianlan."


    ?Xinyan was packing her things and said, "When the time comes, let''s come back in advance to help."


    He Jinxuan naturally had no objection. There was nothing to say about his relationship with Hai Bo. When good brothers got married, he would naturally have to come back: "Okay, I''ll do whatever you want."


    After Xinyan finished packing, she heard He Xunan''s voice coming from outside the door: "Third uncle, third aunt, grandma asked me to come over and call you over for breakfast."


    ?The face that was originally smiling suddenly changed. He raised his head and glared at He Jinxuan: "It''s all your fault. You didn''t bother to wake me up. You didn''t help me at all. How can you have the nerve to go have breakfast?"


    He Jinxuan laughed out loud: "Isn''t it me?"


    Xinyan was even more shocked: "You, you, you went over to help make breakfast?"


    Feeling even more embarrassed now. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1288： Its weird to believe you

    He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan and said foolishly: "It''s okay. I told them to take the bed. I fell asleep very late last night."


    Xinyan pinched He Jinxuan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Do you believe this?¡±


    He Jinxuan hugged the person into his arms: "It''s good if they believe.''


    Xinyan said angrily: "Let go of me quickly and go over to have breakfast. It''s not good for everyone to wait for us."


    He Jinxuan kissed Xinyan on the face and said, "You have your order, let''s go."


    When the two of them arrived, the sister-in-law was serving porridge. Xinyan said a little embarrassedly: "Sister-in-law, let me help you."


    Wang Erni saw her coming in and laughed: "I am used to living in a house with heating, but I am definitely not used to living in a house like ours with a charcoal stove. It will be better if you put a basin of water in the house when you sleep tonight."


    Xinyan didn''t expect that her sister-in-law actually believed He Jinxuan''s words. She nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll try it tonight. It''s really dry."


    ??Wang Erni glanced outside and whispered in Xinyan''s ear: "The second wife and I are not good at doing business. I''m afraid I won''t have anything left in exchange for the money I borrowed from you before.


    I think the two of them are not determined to give up, but you yourself have too many evil intentions. "


    Xinyan didn¡¯t expect her sister-in-law to say this to her, but she still said gratefully: ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law, for reminding me.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, her mother-in-law came in and said, "For everyone, cut up another plate of pickles you pickled. I think Jin Xuan and Xinyan like them very much. They are perfect to go with the porridge."


    ?Wang Erni responded with a smile: "Oh, I''ll cut it right now. If you like it, take some back to eat when you leave."


    Although the pickling by myself is not bad, and with the blessing of space stream water, the taste is naturally good, but my sister-in-law has said so, so naturally I have to know what is good and what is wrong: "Okay, sister-in-law, then we have to take some back when we leave. Mom is right, it goes well with porridge.''


    ?Wang Erni heard that Xinyan didn''t dislike it, and smiled all over her face: "Okay, bring more when the time comes."


    ?Having just finished eating, I heard the honking of a car horn from the street outside.


    ??It rained a lot last night, but the jeep''s chassis was high, so there was no problem.


    Mr. Ye is indeed very capable. He actually borrowed a jeep from nowhere, and together with the jeep they had driven back before, they headed to the machinery factory one after another.


    Fortunately, there were already large vehicles on the road, otherwise the road would be really unsightly in this vast white area.


    He Jinxuan, who was familiar with the road conditions, led the way, and Mr. Ye''s people drove behind. Fortunately, it was all dirt roads, and there were few passing vehicles, so the snow was not compacted. Even on the uphill section, the car showed no signs of skidding. However, Xinyan still reminded He Jinxuan: "Let''s go back early in the afternoon."


    He Jinxuan smiled at Xinyan: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Because they had called Lu Haibo in advance, they saw Lu Haibo and Zhao Jianlan waiting there as soon as they arrived at the gate of the machinery factory.


    As soon as Xinyan opened the car door, the excited Zhao Jianlan came up and hugged her: "Xinyan."


    He stamped his feet happily, with a smile on his face: "Lu Haibo told me this morning that you were coming over. I didn''t believe it at first, but then I felt that it snowed last night at the wrong time, and I was afraid that it would be inconvenient for you to come, but again I¡¯m really anxious that I can¡¯t contact you.¡±


    Xinyan looked at Zhao Jianlan with a smile: "I originally wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect that Lu Haibo came here early in the morning and betrayed us in order to please you."


    ??Lu Haibo was a little embarrassed when Xinyan told her the central issue, but he kept smiling: "I''m not worried that Xue will stop you, so I want to find someone to talk to."


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan both had the same expression: I would be surprised if I believed you.


    Lu Haibo raised his hands in surrender and said, "Okay, okay, I admit it, just to make Jianlan happy."


    As soon as these words came out, the few people who had not yet stopped laughing also laughed out loud.


    Ye Sili and Ye Syan laughed loudly: "Uncle Lu, you finally found a wife, we don''t blame you."


    ?Lu Haibo pushed away the good friend in front of him and went straight to the two younger ones: "Uncle Lu really doesn''t love you in vain."


    Speaking, he picked up the two little guys one by one: "You two little guys, have you missed Uncle Lu?"


    Ye Sili just smiled and nodded without saying a word, but Ye Siyan kissed Lu Haibo directly on the face: "Uncle Lu, can you feel it?"


    ??Lu Haipo was startled by the little guy''s cunning move. He patted Ye Siyan''s **** lightly: "You kid, who did you learn this from?"


    Ye Liyan didn''t expect that his son would come suddenly. He felt blushing and coughed slightly, and took Ye Siyan from Lu Haibo''s arms: "Ye Siyan, where did you learn this?"


    Ye Siyan pouted and glanced at everyone: "This is what Mr. Zhang did to his partner, and then asked us, Mr. Zhang, if you can feel it?"


    Ye Liyan was really angry now. Fortunately, they would stay in the capital in the future, but he had to call and report this to the school, otherwise he would not teach the children bad things. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1289： If its not good for her, who will be good?

    When Xinyan and He Jinxuan arrived at Zhao''s house, Zhang Meilian heard the commotion and came out: "Xinyan, Jinxuan, come in quickly. Jianlan was nagging me about you a few days ago."


    Xinyan stepped forward with a smile: "Auntie, long time no see."


    Zhang Meilian looked Xinyan up and down: "She is getting more and more beautiful. Jinxuan is so lucky."


    He Jinxuan smiled when he heard that his daughter-in-law was praised for her beauty: "It is indeed my blessing to meet Xinyan."


    At this time, Lu Haibo, who was walking behind, muttered: "I am quite lucky too."


    ?Zhang Meilian did not expect Lu Haibo to say that. Anyway, he was the person recognized by her daughter. She smiled and said: "Yes, you are also lucky. Learn more from Jin Xuan and treat us Jianlan better in the future."


    ?Lu Haibo replied happily: "That''s for sure. If it''s not good for her, it''s good for whom."


    I got excited and said directly: "Mom, don''t worry."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before he could react, his arm was twisted and turned 180 degrees. It hurt so much that he screamed: "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts."


    Everyone laughed when they saw his grinning face.


    ?Zhang Meilian was stunned for a moment when she heard Lu Haibo''s "Mom" call, and then she smiled happily. She wants to call you "Mom" from the bottom of her heart, which is naturally different from calling you "Mom" to cope with the situation.


    Seeing that my son-in-law was jumping in pain, he said loudly: "Look at how much it hurts him, you still won''t let go."


    Zhao Jianlan blushed and said, "He committed a foul and should be beaten."


    ?Zhang Meilian saw her daughter blushing with embarrassment and quickly came to the rescue: "It''s very cold today. Hurry up and take Xinyan and the others into the house."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the people standing behind him: "Who are these?"


    Ye Siyan ran forward and said, "It''s my grandpa and dad."


    Zhang Meilian pointed at Ye Siyan, who had grown a lot taller, and said, "Are you Siyan?" Ye Siyan smiled and nodded: "Yes, I am Ye Siyan."


    Zhang Meilian raised her head and looked at Ye Sili who was following him: "Are you Sili?"


    Ye Sili nodded towards her: "Yes."


    Mr. Ye stepped forward and asked, "Why didn''t you call someone?"


    Ye Siyan raised his head and said: "Before, we called my sister aunt, but now my sister has become aunt. If we still call aunt, wouldn''t we be the same generation as aunt? But if we call grandma, shouldn''t we call aunt too old?"


    Even though Zhang Meilian was about to become a grandma, she took good care of herself. When she heard Ye Siyan¡¯s words, she burst out laughing: ¡°You are really good at talking, you are so cute.


    ?Then let everyone talk about their own affairs and call me aunt. This still makes me look younger, right? "


    Zhao Jianlan also laughed at this time: "Because of this title, we made a lot of jokes. Before, Xinyan called you sister-in-law. If I hadn''t strongly requested it, I would have become the same generation as you little guy. .¡±


    Xinyan also thought about it and explained: "I was thinking that calling Sister-in-law Wu is sister-in-law. Auntie and Sister-in-law Wu look to be about the same age, so it''s not easy to call them inferior, so I thought it would be better to call them sister-in-law.


    ??It¡¯s not like you suppressed it as soon as you said it, or changed it back to aunt. "


    When everyone heard their conversation, they couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, Zhao Huaiqing, who came back from outside, said with a smile: "Everyone has their own discussion. You can call it whatever you want."


    ?Zhang Meilian smiled and answered: "Are you afraid of calling people old?"


    Zhao Huaiqing put down the things in his hands: "You are wrong about this. Don''t forget that in more than two months, we will be upgraded to grandparents."


    After finishing speaking, he greeted Mr. Ye with a smile and said, "Don''t freeze in the courtyard. Let''s go inside and sit and talk." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1290： Sincerity for sincerity

    ?The group of people followed Zhao Huaiqing into the house. He was a talkative person, and everyone had a good time chatting.


    It was still early for lunch, and the two children couldn''t stay any longer and wanted to go find their friends.


    Mr. Ye was worried and wanted to see where his grandchildren lived: "I''ll go out with you."


    As soon as he got up, Ye Liyan naturally had to follow him.


    He Jinxuan also stood up: "Then let''s go together. It just so happens that Xinyan wants to visit her former neighbor."


    ?So Zhao Jianlan and Lu Haipi also went out together.


    Xinyan asked He Jinxuan to go to the car to get the Beijing Eight items brought from the capital, and then went to Wu''s house first. When Sister-in-law Wu saw Xinyan coming in, she patted her thigh and said happily: "Xinyan, you''re back, it''s really great She¡¯s getting more and more beautiful, and it¡¯s better to live in a big city.¡±


    Xinyan smiled and handed over the Jingba item in her hand: "It''s for the child, you can''t refuse."


    Sister-in-law Wu¡¯s smile almost reached her ears: ¡°Every time you come back, I spend so much money on you, I feel a little embarrassed.¡±


    Xinyan saw her smiling like this and said, "At the beginning, if Sister-in-law Wu hadn''t spoken up for me, I wouldn''t have known how much I would have been offended. I will always keep this kindness in my heart."


    Sister-in-law Wu waved her hand and said: "It''s just a matter of a few words, it can''t be considered a favor."


    After finishing speaking, he said to those who followed him: "Go inside and rest for a while."


    Xinyan waved her hands and said, "No, the two children can''t stay together. Where''s Xingwang?"


    Sister-in-law Wu patted the dust on her body and said, "I ran out to play early in the morning. I don''t know where to play now."


    Sister-in-law Wu saw He Jinxuan explaining the layout of the family area to the people following outside, so she whispered into Xinyan''s ear: "Lv Juncheng''s intestines are probably blue with regret.


    ?His eldest son didn''t go to school well every day, and he was always shouting and killing him at a young age. Not to mention his aunt Yao Hui, he even dared to attack his grandmother, Mrs. Yao.


    They are becoming more and more lawless, and even the two younger ones are not learning well all day long. "


    Xinyan thought of the news she had received before: "Where is Lu Juncheng''s mother? Where is he now?"


    Sister-in-law Wu glanced at the distance: "Forget it, there are three sons and one daughter of the Lu family. When the critical moment comes, none of them are responsible, and no one cares about serving them. No one pays attention to the legs that can be restored after a good rest. Someone''s family also provided food for stutterers. It would be nice if they didn''t starve to death. I heard that it was swelling on their legs and they didn''t have to deal with it urgently.


    In the end, I couldn¡¯t put it off any longer. I just arrived at the hospital, and I still can¡¯t get rid of the crutches. I¡¯m afraid my leg will be disabled. "


    After thinking about it, he whispered: "Before, I heard that Lu Juncheng wanted to go back to the village to live, but Yao Hui almost had to go to the knife with him. In addition, the two brothers in the village couldn''t tolerate him, so there was no other way. I have given up my thoughts, and now my life is miserable."


    Xinyan curled her lips and said, "It''s pretty good."


    Sister-in-law Wu laughed: "Indeed, it''s all brought on by yourself."


    After coming out of Sister-in-law Wu''s place, the group of people went to the courtyard where they lived before. Many people came up to talk to them: "Xiao He, Xinyan, are you back for the New Year?"


    ¡°Yes, I just came over to see everyone.¡±


    ¡°You are really thoughtful, you are all good boys.¡±


    As he spoke, he arrived at the place. It was even more lively now. The Xie family, Cheng family, Zhao family, and even the Zhang family who were a little further away all came over when they heard the movement.


    Xinyan pointed to the courtyard where they lived before and said to Mr. Ye, "This courtyard is where they lived before."


    Seeing that everyone was coming out, he introduced Mr. Ye and his son to everyone: "Hello everyone, this is Si Li and Si Yan''s grandfather and father. I will take them here for a walk and get to know everyone."


    A long period of pleasantries followed.


    ?Xinyan prepared a lot of things when she came back. People she had gotten along well with before had prepared them. Everyone was really happy to receive the things.


    ??It''s not that receiving this Jingba item is very valuable, but that Xinyan and He Jinxuan still remember them, and what they want is this feeling of being valued.


    ?Every family wanted to stay with them for dinner, but after knowing that they wanted to have lunch at the home of Chief Zhao of the Personnel Department, they stopped arguing.


    ?What Xinyan didn''t expect was that at noon, each family sent their juniors to add food, which moved Xinyan hard. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1291： Endless regret

    ??The Zhao family had three tables full at noon. Mr. Ye''s people had arranged for several hard dishes to be delivered in advance, and they also sent several boxes of good wine.


    As soon as Zhao Huaiqing saw the situation, he called several leaders in the factory to come over. The reason was to get together with He Jinxuan.


    Of course, the leaders did not refuse. At noon, they exchanged cups and cups, which was very lively.


    A meal is enjoyed by both host and guest.


    The atmosphere in the Zhao family is strong, but the atmosphere in the Yao family is not so good. Today, Yao Zhiqiang, the third eldest son of the Yao family, got married. Yesterday, Yao''s father went to the factory office to deliver wedding candies to the factory leaders, but he didn''t see any of them. Went to the city for a meeting.


    He put the wedding candy in the office and left.


    As a result, when he went over today, several leaders said that they had made an appointment with He Jinxuan a few days ago and that they would have dinner together today and it was hard to break the appointment.


    The Yao family didn''t expect that the factory leaders would be so disrespectful. Who would hold a happy event in the family home? The factory leaders were not present, but when it was their turn, something happened. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Next door, Feng Qiaoniang stood by the wall and ate melon seeds. "On weekdays, when there are weddings and funerals in family homes, the Yao family won''t go if they can, for fear of paying for their share. Even several factory leaders have to go there." Marrying a wife and marrying a daughter is no exception.


    ??Aren¡¯t you just thinking that when the time comes, they will lose face as leaders and have to give up the wedding candy? Now your plan has failed, right? "


    As soon as she said these words, Yao''s mother scolded her: "Feng Qiaoniang, today my daughter-in-law is getting married, so the whole thing about sesame seeds and millet will never end, right?"


    Feng Qiaoniang stuffed the melon seeds in her pocket and said, "How can you have the nerve to say it, sesame seeds and rotten millet? You have ruined my nephew''s life, and I can''t tell you the truth."


    ?You do one thing before others and another behind others, and all you do is unworthy of publicity. You still show off your good intentions to others every day, can''t you just try to save face? "


    When Yao''s mother rushed over, she was grabbed by someone, but Feng Qiaoniang tore off her fig leaf in front of so many people. She wanted to go up and tear the person apart.


    Ye Sili and Ye Syan wanted to find their friends after dinner, and Xinyan followed them. Unexpectedly, they heard someone quarreling as soon as they came out.


    She followed the two little guys over to join in the fun.


    Unexpectedly, as I got closer, I found out that the youngest son of the Yao family was getting married today, but what kind of fuss was going on now?


    ?Seeing Mrs. Yao rushing towards Feng Qiaoniang who was scolding her vigorously next door like a bull, Xinyan thought to herself: Feng Qiaoniang was really scolding her. She was a senior, so she was not the only one suffering from it.


    ??I pretend to be very kind in front of outsiders, but behind the scenes, I use different methods. It is because I am too stupid that I end up like that. Feng Qiaoniang patted the dirt on her body and looked up to see Xinyan: "Hey, Xinyan, are you back?"


    Xinyan came here to watch the fun, but didn¡¯t want to get involved, so she nodded to Feng Qiaoniang: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Feng Qiaoniang saw Lu Juncheng and Yao Hui standing in the courtyard of the Yao family: "After all, they live in a big city, but their demeanor is different. They are still so fresh and fresh. They are really beautiful."


    After saying that, I didn¡¯t forget to take a look into the courtyard.


    Xinyan followed her gaze and saw Yao Hui, who was much older. She couldn''t help but smile.


    Look, without this idiot like themselves, their lives would be so fulfilling. They would be too busy to dress up and act in their true colors every day.


    Lv Juncheng and Yao Hui naturally saw the dazzling Xinyan, and their hearts were full of mixed emotions.


    When Yao Hui saw Xinyan''s white and tender hands, she couldn''t help but hide her open hands behind her back. Then she looked at Lu Juncheng, who was standing aside. He was not yet thirty years old and already had white hair on his temples. , there is endless regret in my heart.


    ?Similarly, Lu Juncheng looked at the radiant Xinyan and felt regretful in his heart. He asked himself over and over in his heart: If he hadn''t gotten involved with Yao Hui, would his life have been different.


    The sarcasm flashed in Xinyan''s eyes. After attending Jianlan''s wedding in the next year, she probably wouldn''t come here again.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, He Jinxuan came over and said, "Daughter-in-law, I want to go to the Yuquan River for a walk. Do you want to come with me?"


    ?Xinyan raised her eyes at He Jinxuan and smiled: "Okay, let''s go together."


    The interaction between the two people made everyone envious, but it made everyone in the Yao family look bad, their faces were burning, they were really embarrassed today.


    Yao Hui tried her best, but she didn''t get happiness, but she got the trivial things all over the place.


    When Ye Sili and Ye Syan heard that they were going to Yuquan River, they also called their friends in the crowd, with bright and happy smiles on their faces.


    For a moment, Lu Xiangyang stood in the crowd with envy. If that woman had not left, would they be like Ye Sili and Ye Syan, who would not have to be beaten and tortured, and still have such good clothes to wear? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1292： Why dont you try your luck and have fun?

    When they arrived at the factory gate, the Ye family and his son were already waiting there.


    Since the factory was not open for work yet, the Zhao couple had to go to work. When they saw them coming, they said hello and left.


    There was a meeting with Lu Haibo''s transportation team. He accompanied them all the way up the Yuquan River and separated from them when they reached the transportation team.


    ?Ye Siyan reached out and grabbed Mr. Ye: "Grandpa, my aunt often took us to Yuquan River to fish."


    Ye Sili also answered: "The pickled fish made by my aunt is particularly delicious, very delicious."


    The two little guys looked at the ice on the river with regret in their eyes.


    Just as he turned the corner, Ye Sili suddenly called out: "Auntie, someone made a hole over there and is fishing."


    They looked in the direction Sili pointed and saw that there were indeed people fishing on the ice.


    Xinyan laughed: "It seems you are in for a treat tonight."


    As he said that, he looked at He Jinxuan and walked towards that direction: "You two gentlemen, where are you fishing?"


    Hearing the cry, the two fishermen raised their heads, stared at Xinyan for a while, and then looked at the two children beside Xinyan: "Oh, it''s you three siblings. It''s been a long time since we last saw each other. I almost didn''t see you. recognize."


    Xinyan looked at them with a smile: "Indeed, it is a cold day and the wrapping is so tight that it is normal for them to be unrecognizable."


    Another person asked: "Who is this?"


    The uncle who spoke laughed: "Girl Xinyan, I don''t remember, we also bought the **** fish she caught."


    ?The uncle slapped his thigh: "Oh, it''s her. Are you back from vacation?"


    Xinyan nodded and said, "Yes."


    ??The tall man who spoke earlier stood up: "Girl, do you want to try your luck and enjoy yourself?"


    Xinyan did not refuse: "Thank you sir, my hands are itchy."


    The uncle gave up his position.


    Xinyan reloaded the fish food after getting started. Naturally, she had to use some tricks while loading. Sure enough, after a while, there was movement in the fish float, and soon a fat head of about two pounds was pulled up.


    Uncle Le narrowed his eyes: "It has to be you. We have been here for two hours, and we have only caught three small fish. This Yuquan River will recognize you."


    Xinyan was afraid that there would be ice holes that had been broken open elsewhere, so she reminded He Jinxuan: "Don''t let the two little guys run around."


    Ye Sili and Ye Syan heard Xinyan''s words: "Auntie, we won''t run around, don''t worry."


    ?It was too cold today. With two children, it was not easy to stay out for too long. She had to go back to the city soon. Xinyan lowered seven rods and caught four fish, which were quite big.


    There was also a **** fish of about three kilograms among them. She took it away when it was good and said: "Two gentlemen, it''s too cold today. I''m afraid the two children won''t be able to bear it. We have to go back."


    The old man pointed at the bucket: "You can just carry this bucket away, it''s just right."


    Before he could finish his words, Xinyan said with a smile: "Thank you for letting me have a good time. I shamelessly took away the black fish. You will have one for each of you as a New Year''s gift for the remaining three." "


    Then he pointed to Zhao Jianlan next to him: "Let my friend take the remaining one away. Do you have any objections?"


    The two old men were happy and quickly waved their hands and said: "No objection, no objection. I thought we were going back like this. Unexpectedly, things have taken a turn for the worse. Thanks to you, there will be big fish to eat tonight."


    Zhao Jianlan said, "I won''t take it."


    Xinyan smiled and teased her deliberately: "You really don''t want to?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked at Zhao Jianlan and laughed.


    ??At this time, the two old men had quickly found a thin hemp rope from their pockets, tied the fish, and handed it to Zhao Jianlan: "Take it, girl, let''s all take advantage of it together, don''t be embarrassed."


    ?Xinyan smiled and gave the uncle a thumbs up: "I just like the open-minded nature of the uncle."


    While joking, I waved goodbye to the two uncles.


    He and Zhao Jianlan walked to the factory gate together: "Jianlan, let''s leave then. When you get married, He Jinxuan and I will come back together. If you need anything later, call me."


    Zhao Jianlan held the fish in his hand and hung it on a nearby tree branch, then gave Xinyan a bear hug: "Thank you, Xinyan." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： Your contribution will be remembered by others

    When I returned to the city, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Since they have to go to Yilan County tomorrow to attend the wedding of Uncle Shan Zi and Senior Sister, Xinyan and He Jinxuan wanted to take advantage of this afternoon to visit Lu''s house.


    The two little guys were clamoring to go, but it turned out that they went together.


    When Aunt Lu saw them, her face was full of smiles: "I heard from Hai Bo that you were back, so I thought you would definitely come over, and I also made a lot of your favorite oil cakes."


    After Mr. Ye knew that his two grandsons had been causing trouble to the Lu family''s mother and son, he expressed the idea of ??having dinner together in the evening.


    Xinyan said: "Aunt Lu, we agreed on the way here that we won''t be busy at home tonight, we will go out to eat."


    ?Thinking of snow: "Take some of the fried cakes you''ve made and ask them to fry them for us when we get to the restaurant."


    He Jinxuan also stepped forward and said: "Hai Bo can''t come back today, so we won''t bother at home. I have eaten your food before. This time, Xinyan and I will treat you."


    Ye Sili also spoke up: "My dad kept asking you to have dinner in the car."


    Xinyan was a little embarrassed and said, "Auntie, let me introduce you to them. These two are Si Li and Si Yan''s grandfather and father."


    Mr. Ye took a step forward and nodded to Aunt Lu: "Sili and Siyan have troubled you before. Thank you very much."


    Aunt Lu reached out and touched the heads of the two children: "They are not troublesome at all. I really like them. Their coming over will only make me happy, so there is no trouble."


    ?A few people entered the yard talking and laughing.


    Ye Sili and He Jinxuan put down the gifts they were carrying.


    I heard Aunt Lu say: "Come here if you come. Why did you take so many things?"


    She said this, but she couldn''t hide the smile on her face. She was not a money-grubbing person, but she was very happy when she saw the envious eyes of her neighbors who came over to look at the yard when they heard the noise.


    After all, her son has never gotten married, and there is nothing happy at home. She is really lonely at home alone. She was extremely happy when someone suddenly came to her door, not to mention that her contribution was remembered by others.


    She was very happy.


    In the evening, He Jinxuan arranged it and notified the He family.


    The place I chose happened to be a newly opened hotel not far from He¡¯s house.


    After the second room of the He family received the news, Gao Yumei whispered to He Jianguo: "I heard from mom that they are going to Yilan County tomorrow, and it will be New Year''s Eve when they come back. They can''t delay it any longer."


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t found an opportunity yet. What are you trying to do?¡±


    After arriving at the restaurant, everyone exchanged pleasantries for a while. Aunt Lu knew the He family, but not very well, so she sat directly next to Xinyan.


    He Yumei saw He Jinxuan getting up to go to the waiter, so she winked at He Jianguo.


    Finally, He Yuejin, who was sitting next to them, said: "Second brother, second sister-in-law, the food tastes good now. You should try it later."


    He said this, but the eyes looking at them were very cold. He Jianguo and Gao Yumei quickly reacted, knowing that this was He Yuejin warning them, telling them to live in peace and not to cause trouble.


    ?Because of He Yuejin''s interruption, He Jinxuan had already communicated and came back, and He Jianguo didn''t even have a chance to get up.


    ?Xinyan saw their interaction in her eyes and couldn''t help but whisper to Guo Yueyue: "Thank you."


    ??Guo Yueyue naturally understood and smiled back.


    ??This was something the couple had discussed on the way here. The second brother and the second sister-in-law must not be allowed to cause trouble regardless of the occasion, so as not to make outsiders laugh. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1294： Too ambitious to achieve

    A meal, except for the couple who were in a hurry, everyone else enjoyed the meal very much.


    He Jinxuan also said that they would go to Yilan County early tomorrow morning.


    At this time, Gao Yumei said: "Although it didn''t snow heavily last night, I''m afraid it''s not going to be easy to walk on this road. You guys have finally come back and you still have to run out?"


    He Jianguo knew what Gao Yumei meant: "Your second sister-in-law is also concerned about you. After all, there is snow on the road, and it is not safe to go out. If you can''t go out, it is better not to go out.


    It¡¯s rare for the third child to come back, so why not spend more time with your family at home? "


    When Xinyan heard this, the smile on her face stopped, and just as she was about to speak, she heard He Jinxuan say: "Thank you second brother and second sister-in-law for your concern, but the schedule has been arranged, and the newlyweds are also getting married. It¡¯s not an outsider, it¡¯s all agreed upon in advance, so naturally we can¡¯t break our promise.¡±


    He Jianguo wanted to say something else, but He''s father said: "Okay, don''t worry about their affairs. If you can''t say no to the good things, you won''t go."


    Thinking that they would have to travel far tomorrow, He Jinxuan saw that everyone had eaten well, so he got up and settled the bill.


    Ye Sili took Mr. Ye and the two little ones back to the hotel, and told Kaixin Yan and the others to go find them and set off together.


    Jinxuan went to see Aunt Lu off, and Xinyan walked home with the He family.


    Because the factory has started to have a holiday, He Yuejin and Guo Yueyue also temporarily stayed here.


    Along the way, Gao Yumei wanted to talk to Xinyan several times, but she was interrupted by Guo Yueyue.


    ?When she got home, Gao Yumei opened the door with a bang and started to complain when she entered the house: "He Jianguo, you see, no one at home thinks highly of us now.


    ??What do you mean by the fifth couple? They just warned us in the hotel, but they still cheated on me all the way back. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to say a word to the third daughter-in-law.


    ??There is also the third daughter-in-law. She just guessed and pretended to be confused. I didn''t believe she couldn''t see it, but she just pretended not to see it.


    He Jianguo, this life is really unbearable, and so are the old couple. They know our situation best and we told them in advance. Why didn¡¯t you say a word to us? ¡± ? ? ? Her words were not suppressed, and the people in the room really heard them.


    ??Wang Erni, the eldest son, pushed He Jiefang who was soaking his feet; "You heard it, the fifth couple clearly want to help them and don''t want them to be unable to come to the stage in front of outsiders tonight. They are planning to beat them up."


    Seeing He Jiefang''s cold face, she continued: "When we borrowed money in Beijing, the third couple expressed their position that their money did not come from strong winds, and they will continue to do so endlessly. They are really thick-skinned. .¡±


    He Jiefang took a deep breath: "Okay, just know it yourself. Don''t say this in front of them, otherwise the second family will go crazy again."


    ?Wang Erni handed over the footcloth and said, "As the eldest brother, aren''t you going to talk about the second child?"


    He Jiefang''s face became more and more ugly: "I asked my second brother a few days ago, and he said that we don''t have to deal with the second wife''s affairs."


    ?Wang Erni understood now, and she couldn''t blame her man for not saying a word tonight.


    ?But if you think about it, you will understand that the relationship between the two of them has always been bad. It was only after the third son got married and went to Beijing together that the relationship eased a bit. It is strange that the second son can listen to his own man.


    On the other side, Guo Yueyue said while making the bed: "Look, these second brother and second sister-in-law may be holding back some big tricks. I''m really afraid that they will mess up the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    He Yuejin said: "The second brother and the second sister-in-law always want to talk about brotherhood. The third brother has not lived at home for long, and it is already very good to have the current superficial expression. Besides, the third brother''s family is the third sister-in-law." As the head of the family, it is impossible for the third sister-in-law to spoil them."


    ??Guo Yueyue approached He Yuejin: "What do you think your parents are thinking?"


    He Yuejin didn''t say anything for a long time: "No matter what they think, they can''t influence the decision of the third brother and the third sister-in-law. Besides, the second brother and the second sister-in-law have already borrowed a thousand yuan from others, so they are too ambitious."


    ??Guo Yueyue nodded: "Indeed, if they always have this mentality, then they are a bottomless pit. The third sister-in-law is smart." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1295： I finally have a beautiful woman in my arms, congratulations

    Gao Yumei originally wanted to get up early and go find Lao San and his wife alone.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that I went to bed too late last night and overslept directly.


    Looking at the locked door on the third child¡¯s side, he ran to her mother-in-law without giving up: ¡°Mom, the third child and his wife are gone?¡±


    He''s mother didn''t even raise her head: "This road is not easy to walk on, so the car didn''t dare to go fast, so we set off early."


    Gao Yumei wanted to slap herself. Why did she get up so late for such a good opportunity?


    She originally thought that if she went there early in the morning, they might agree to her request so as not to delay their trip.


    Had no choice but to leave angrily.


    At this time, Xinyan and He Jinxuan have already walked the next third of the way. There are already few cars in this year, and as the Chinese New Year is approaching, there are even fewer cars on the road.


    The roads today are all dirt roads, and the driver will naturally not compact the road. After they picked up the Ye family, they set off early. If they didn''t dare to drive fast, they would have already arrived.


    They finally arrived at Malan Town at 10:30 in the morning. As soon as the two jeeps entered the town, Zhang Yueshan received the news.


    He rushed out after receiving the news. When he saw the car slowly stopping, he came over with a smile to say hello, "You are finally here. My mother and Gu Qing were very worried."


    Xinyan joked: "Is Uncle Shanzi worried?"


    Zhang Yueshan laughed out loud when asked: "I''m not worried."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Grandma Zhang came out from behind to put him in trouble: "Who ran to the road outside the town to check the traffic conditions?"


    ?Xinyan looked at Zhang Yueshan with a smile: "Haha, it''s been exposed."


    ?Zhang Yueshan smiled and waved his hands and said, "Save your uncle Shanzi some face."


    He Jinxuan took out all the things in the car, and the people in the Zhang Family Courtyard who came out to watch the fun all had envious expressions on their faces: "This is a new wool blanket, look at how beautiful the colors are." "Oh, look, those hands Is the rice cooker that the college student son of Chunming¡¯s family is talking about used by city dwellers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect that Aunt Zhang¡¯s family would also have one.¡±


    Because I knew that Zhang Yueshan and the others were planning a wedding, I only brought some things that were suitable for them to use these days, so that they could be used by Grandma Zhang in her hometown if she wanted to come back and stay for a few days in the summer.


    ?Grandma Zhang looked at the things in their hands: "Oh, we are celebrating the New Year and will leave before the fifteenth. What else do you spend this money on?"


    Xinyan stepped forward and supported the person: "In the past few days during the Chinese New Year, you have to save some trouble in cooking."


    ?Grandma Zhang said so, but when the neighbors came around, the happy expression on her face could not deceive anyone.


    Xinyan didn''t see Shen Guqing in the crowd, so she looked at Zhang Yueshan and asked, "Whose house does my senior sister live in?"


    ?Zhang Yueshan pointed to the Su family next door: "Aunt Su must have prevented her from coming out, or she would have run out to pick you up a long time ago."


    ?Afraid that Xinyan would misunderstand, she quickly explained: "We are not allowed to meet the day before the wedding. You can go over, just in time to accompany her."


    ??The two have never met, but they often talk through the wall, and the people who help in the yard often make fun of them.


    At this time, Mr. Ye and the others also got out of the car. Grandma Zhang didn''t care about showing off at this moment. She turned around and hurried over to greet people: "It''s such a cold day, please go inside and warm yourself up."


    As he spoke, he touched the heads of Ye Sili and Ye Syan: "Is it cold?"


    Ye Sili was very polite: "Mrs. Zhang, it''s not too cold. Don''t worry."


    ?Zhang Yueshan also stepped forward to greet Mr. Ye and said, "Welcome to my home to attend my wedding with Gu Qing. Come in and warm yourself up."


    Mr. Ye said with a smile on his face: "Finally, I have a beautiful girl in my arms. Congratulations." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： It seems that Uncle Shanzi has taken good care of you.

    Xinyan said hello to He Jinxuan and Grandma Zhang, then ran to the Su family yard next door with the things prepared for Shen Guqing.


    Shen Gu heard the movement outside the hospital early in the morning: "Yanyan, you are finally here."


    Xinyan stepped forward and asked with a smile: "With Uncle Shan accompanying me, is it possible that Senior Sister still has time to miss me?"


    Shen Guqing reached out and wanted to tickle her: "You are a bad girl, you know how to tease me."


    Xinyan dodged her hand and asked with a smile: "Which room are you staying in?"


    Shen Guqing then pointed to the room near Zhang''s house: "Live in that room."


    Xinyan turned to look at Shen Guqing with a smile: "Is this what Grandma Su meant, or what Uncle Shan Zi meant?"


    Shen Guqing blushed: "You can guess for yourself."


    The two of them entered the house laughing and joking. They quickly packed it up. Looking at the bedding, it was obvious without even thinking that Uncle Shan Zi was really attentive: "How are you, bride-to-be, how are you feeling now?"


    Even though this is Shen Guqing''s second marriage, his mood is completely different. Meng Yifei will listen to everything. Even if he proposes something, as long as his mother objects, he will rebel.


    But this time, she really felt the feeling of being held in the palm of someone''s hand. Not only Zhang Yueshan, but also her mother-in-law was also dedicated to her. Everything was prepared according to her preferences, which made her feel warm and at ease.


    Xinyan saw her senior sister blushing: "It seems that Uncle Shanzi has taken good care of you."


    As the two of them were talking, they heard someone shouting from outside: "Shanzi, I have your phone number. They said they would call back in ten minutes."


    When Xinyan heard this, she stood up directly: "Sister, I guess it should be the master and his wife."


    Shen Guqing looked at Xinyan: "How do you know?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "I called the master when I left Beijing. He said that if the weather is bad, he won''t ask them to drive here. Safety comes first."


    Thinking of the ice and snow outside, Shen Guqing was moved and felt warm in her heart. When the Shen family gave up on her, the master and mistress had said that they were their natal family. Originally I had advised them before, firstly because the Chinese New Year was coming soon, and secondly because it was cold here in Ji Province and it could snow at any time, so traveling was very convenient, so they didn''t have to run back and forth for her.


    But the master didn¡¯t listen to her at all and said he must come and see the place.


    How could I not understand his thoughts? He just wanted to come and support me.


    ??It was true as Xinyan said, the call was really from the master and the others, saying that the car they were given ran out of gas and was parked near the cement factory not far from Malan Town.


    ?Zhang Yueshan ran back and settled the Ye family, then asked He Jinxuan to accompany him to pick them up.


    Fortunately, it was okay to give them a car, but someone had not filled up the gas before using the car.


    After receiving the person, Zhang Yueshan handed the borrowed oil to the driver: "Brother, thank you for making this trip."


    ?The driver looked embarrassed: "You all blame me for walking in a hurry without checking. Otherwise, my old comrade wouldn''t have to suffer this."


    Zhang Yueshan said with a smile: "Don''t say that, no one has ever been negligent."


    He Jinxuan had already greeted the people in the car and picked up the master and his wife from the car. Also coming with them were the senior brother and the second senior brother: "It''s okay if we dump the things into the car I''m driving." Ask the driver, comrade, to go back early."


    Mr. Du and the others would naturally not object. Zhang Yueshan originally said that he would pick them up, but the second senior brother said that someone he knew happened to be in the county and he had already said hello and asked him to find a car to send him off.


    I didn¡¯t expect the car to go wrong like this: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s pack our things in Jinxuan¡¯s car. It¡¯s not far away anyway, just squeeze in for a while.¡±


    After the driver filled up the gas, Zhang Yueshan handed over a pack of cigarettes. After thanking him, he let the driver return first.


    He called the wife to sit in the front, and the four grown men squeezed into the back. As soon as the door was closed, they announced to He Jin in the driver''s seat in front of him: "Okay, let''s go home."


    When the car returned to the gate of Zhang''s house, Shen Gu took Xinyan and waited at the gate of Su''s house early in the morning. When she saw the master and his wife getting out of the car, she waved excitedly and said: "Master, master, brother, here, here ." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1297： Finally the joy comes after all the hardships

    A group of people entered the Su family''s courtyard. Cheng Liying, the teacher''s wife, took Shen Guqing and looked up and down: "They are well taken care of."


    ??Boss Shen Guqing was alone, and when he heard the Master''s wife''s words, he looked shy.


    Originally, my future mother-in-law was good at cooking, but when she came back, I would cook delicious food for her in different ways.


    ??The most important thing is that the man Zhang Yueshan must let her live in the house next to the Su family. He always brings food to her through the wall in the middle of the night. Only if he is not fat will he be evil.


    There was no guest house in the town, so Zhang Yueshan ran to the prefabricated board factory in front and found someone to get the key to the small courtyard mentioned in advance.


    Then he came back and found Grandma Zhang: "Mom, this is the key to the Liu family''s yard. Go over and tell Gu Qing. If Master and Master are tired, we can take them there to rest."


    The Liu family''s yard was newly built and they moved there just two months ago. During this time, the Liu family''s second daughter married into the city and gave birth to a child. Everyone in the family went to the city except for Uncle Liu who was looking at the site at the prefabricated board factory. .


    ?He simply made an agreement with them to borrow it for a few days and then give their family 20 yuan.


    ??He could only borrow it for a few days and get twenty yuan. The Liu family agreed happily and asked him to go to the prefabricated panel factory to find the old man of the Liu family to get the key.


    ?Grandma Zhang went over to greet them for a few words, and then said to Shen Guqing: "Your master and mistress must be tired after all this trouble. Just now Shanzi went to get the key to the Liu family.


    I''m thinking of letting them come to our courtyard to eat first, and then send them there to have a rest first? "


    This matter has been discussed before. Shen Guqing smiled and said, "Mom, you are still thoughtful."


    ?So the task of greeting them was given to He Jinxuan and Xinyan. After all, Xinyan was familiar with the town.


    Today is a happy day for Shen Guqing and Zhang Yueshan. Xinyan stayed with Shen Guqing at the house borrowed by the Su family last night.


    ??If he hadn''t lit the soothing incense made by Xinyan in advance, Shen Guqing would have been unable to sleep until dawn.


    Xinyan got up before dawn, and grabbed her senior sister by the way: "Senior sister, wake up, it''s time to get up and put on makeup."


    Shen Guqing thought in a daze that today was the day she and Zhang Yueshan got married, and she suddenly woke up: "Yanyan, your soothing incense is so good." Xinyan smiled and said: "If you don''t need the soothing incense, you have to bring it today Show people with two panda eyes."


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Yuqing was also amused: "I''m afraid Shanzi and I will become famous in one fell swoop."


    Xinyan saw the smile on her senior sister''s face and understood that her senior sister was really happy now. She had Uncle Shan Zi who held her dearest in his heart, and her mother-in-law who loved her as a daughter.


    Finally the joy comes after all the hardships.


    When picking up the bride, He Jinxuan and his family¡¯s cars came in handy, with big red flowers tied to the fronts of the cars. They drove around Malan Town before turning to Su¡¯s house to pick up the bride.


    Xinyan put on light makeup on Shen Guqing, helped her tie up her hair, and paired it with a putty red skirt and a red coat of the same color. Zhang Yueshan, the new recruit, was stunned: "Gu Qing , I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±


    The affectionate relationship between the two people did not last long before it was interrupted by everyone''s cheers.


    The banquet prepared by the Zhang family was very good, and all the relatives, friends and neighbors who came to attend the wedding were full of praise. This made Grandma Zhang finally get her wish.


    The wedding was over, because the next day was the New Year''s Eve, Xinyan and the others didn''t stay too long, and started to return in the afternoon.


    ?The master, his wife and the two senior brothers had booked train tickets for the afternoon, so they happened to squeeze in with Xinyan and the others and take a ride to the city''s train station.


    ??Although Shen Guqing was reluctant to leave, she also knew that she could go back to Beijing to see her again soon. What''s more, Zhang Yueshan was still with her, watching the two cars go away, and then looked away.


    Zhang Yueshan was afraid that his wife would feel uncomfortable, so he thoughtfully said: "We will return to Beijing soon."


    Shen Guqing said angrily: "I''m not a little girl, how can I not understand these things? I will be wherever you are from now on."


    ?Thinking of the two cars leaving: "I feel a little sorry for them hurriedly coming and going in the snow, just because I married here."


    She has no family connections, but she is connected with teachers. Now that she has found the person she will spend the rest of her life with, she suddenly feels that everything is relieved. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1298： He has to remember this

    ?This time when I came back, I had basically finished all the things I needed to do, and all that was left was to have a good New Year''s Eve dinner with my family.


    Xinyan knew that none of the children in the master''s family could come back to celebrate the New Year this year, so she felt a little distressed and said: "Master, master, why don''t you go back to Beijing? Why don''t you just spend the New Year here with me? Then we will go back to Beijing together." alright."


    Upon hearing her words, the master''s wife looked away from the car window and said, "Don''t worry about us. Your master and I will celebrate the New Year with your senior brother and the others this year. You can just stay here and celebrate the New Year with your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    At this time, the second senior brother next to her whispered in her ear: "Your senior sister Lingyun and her family are returning to Beijing for the New Year this year. I''m afraid they are already home.


    As soon as we returned to Beijing, we drove directly to her husband''s house. This year, we will go to Chen''s house to celebrate the New Year together. Junior sister, don''t worry about the master and his wife. "


    Just as Xinyan was about to say something, she saw the senior brother sitting outside giving her a wink.


    Only then did she realize that everyone was hiding this from the master and his wife. The master and his wife would be very surprised when the time comes.


    ?Originally, she wanted to send the master, wife and senior brothers to the train before leaving, but they didn''t agree.


    ??The senior brother drove people away directly: "Okay, there are me and your second senior brother here, are you worried that we can''t take care of the master and my wife?"


    Thinking of the road conditions outside and fearing that the He family would be worried, he did not persist: "Then let''s go first and see you back in Beijing."


    When they arrived home, the lights were already on, and Mr. Ye¡¯s people had arranged everything.


    When He Jinxuan saw all this, he wanted to do a good job even more. He wanted to give Xinyan the best life.


    We agreed to celebrate New Year''s Eve together tomorrow night. Mr. Ye''s people have already made an agreement with the hotel and asked them to prepare two large tables.


    ?No matter what age, it is true that money can make a difference.


    ??Ben said that the restaurant under the hotel would be closed for the Chinese New Year, but Mr. Ye''s people communicated in advance and agreed that they would prepare the ingredients. Once the tickets were in place, the New Year''s Eve dinner was naturally served.


    After breakfast on the 31st, Xinyan and He Jinxuan went out and took the Ye family around the city.


    Even though Ye Sili and Ye Syan have lived here for a while, they haven''t really visited the city much. This time, with so many family members accompanying them, they completely let themselves go.


    Ye Siyan trotted over: ¡°Dad, do you still have any film?¡±


    Ye Liyan touched his son''s head and said, "Yes, that''s enough for today. Please run slower. You''re already sweating."


    Ye Siyan raised his head and smiled: "My brother and I will take more photos as a souvenir."


    Ye Liyan thought about it. After leaving this time, he was afraid that he would not come here again if nothing happened: "Okay, as long as you are happy." Not only did the two brothers take photos, but they also took a few adults with them to play until about four o''clock in the afternoon. The gong was sounded and the troops retreated, and they returned to the hotel to rest.


    He Jinxuan went to the front desk and made a phone call. He asked his neighbors to ask the He family to pick him up: "Brother, I''m Jinxuan, please come here early before it''s too late."


    When He Jiefang heard the call, he guessed that it was his third child: "Okay, everyone in the family is ready, we will leave in a minute."


    Already disturbing the He family a lot, Mr. Ye didn''t want them to be troubled anymore, so he had people prepare the ingredients early and asked people to work overtime to prepare two tables.


    To show their concern, when the He family arrived, Mr. Ye was already waiting at the restaurant with his children and grandchildren: "In-laws, here we come, please sit inside quickly."


    He''s father smiled and responded: "It''s really costing you money."


    Mr. Ye led the people to their seats: "Don''t be polite, just don''t mind us coming over to make trouble during the Chinese New Year."


    The He family took a deep breath when they saw the table full of dishes.


    ??This is the first time for them to see many dishes here, which really gives them a lot of experience.


    Mr. Ye called others to sit down and then raised their glasses: "Today we gather together to celebrate New Year''s Eve. Come, let''s raise our glasses together and wish everyone a happy New Year''s Eve."


    Everyone responded together: "Cheers."


    After that, Mr. Ye said: "I would like to take this opportunity today to once again take my whole family to say thank you to everyone."


    ??Although the He family directly dumped their two children to He Jinxuan at that time, he still thanked them for not driving them away directly. He had to remember this.


    Mr. Ye did not say anything more about the last cup, but motioned to Father He to come.


    Father He did not shirk, and raised his glass: "I''m not very good at speaking, so I wish everyone all the best in the coming year!"


    ?It was a happy New Year''s Eve dinner, and both the host and the guest had a happy New Year''s Eve dinner.


    ??When sending He''s family back, Mr. Ye also arranged for someone to send a TV and a refrigerator to He''s father and He''s mother, saying it was a little bit of the Ye family''s thoughtfulness.


    ?While they were happy, they also felt regretful.


    I can¡¯t help but think to myself: If I had known that the final result would be like this, I would not have dismissed the two children as a burden. If that were the case, I¡¯m afraid there would be more than just these things. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1299： Really biased

    It wasn''t until the second day of the Lunar New Year that the second wife of the He family found an opportunity to stop He Jinxuan.


    He Jinxuan already knew what his second brother and sister-in-law were thinking, so he still asked: "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    He Jianguo didn''t want to beat around the bush anymore and said straightforwardly: "Lao San, you should have guessed what I want from you, so I''ll tell you straight away, the money I lent you before will definitely not be repaid now.


    I know it¡¯s not easy for you and your siblings to make money, but I also know that you have money. For the sake of our brotherhood, can you help your second brother again? "


    He Jinxuan glanced at the flash of blue clothes outside the door, and couldn''t help but want to laugh in his heart: it seemed that he had prepared a back-up plan.


    He Jinxuan coughed lightly: "Second brother, you just said that it is not easy for my wife and I to make money, and we do have some money on hand, but you also know that I will invest in new projects after the year, and we need money everywhere.


    When you borrowed the thousand yuan before, you made it very clear. Second brother, we might as well put ourselves in your shoes and think about it. If I borrowed your money and I haven''t paid back the previous money, and you ask again, you will lend me. me? "


    He Jianguo''s face burned with anger.


    But thinking that if the third brother didn''t lend him money, he would have no chance of turning around. He thought: "The third brother, if there is any way, I won''t open this mouth to you. Just help the second brother." Well, Jiahui and Jiaming will also be filial to your third uncle in the future."


    He Jinxuan laughed angrily: "Second brother, you are so embarrassed to say, do you mean that if I don''t agree to lend you money today, they will not recognize me as third uncle in the future?"


    Gao Yumei on the side quickly smoothed things over: "Your second brother can''t speak. That''s not what he meant. I heard that the country will implement family planning. A couple can only have one child. No one can say what will happen in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, He Jinxuan didn''t want to talk nonsense to them anymore: "Second sister-in-law, I understand what you mean. However, if you can''t count on your own children, it would be more nonsense to count on your nieces and nephews."


    He Jianguo became anxious when he heard this: "Lao San, what do you mean?"


    He Jinxuan patted the corner of his clothes: "Second brother, you have to have a bottom line as a human being. Brothers should help before, but you can''t treat me as your private bank. You can withdraw as much as you want, let alone we are all married now. , each has his or her own family." Gao Yumei was afraid that borrowing money would go wrong: "Jin Xuan, if we hadn''t lost all the money before and still owed money, we wouldn''t have asked you to ask for this.


    I know that there is no shortage of these three melons and two dates at home. For the sake of my parents and two children, please help us. When we turn around in the future, we will definitely return our capital with interest. You See if it works? "


    At this time, He''s mother, who had been wandering outside the gate, also walked in: "Third brother, among the brothers, you have the most money. If you can, help your second brother, just think it''s for us."


    Xinyan was originally talking to Guo Yueyue in the old fifth house next door. She thought that when her son was born, she would not have time to come back, so she sent over the silver lock and silver bracelet she had prepared before.


    When the second couple came to their courtyard, she and Guo Yueyue heard a noise in the house.


    ??The fifth brother and sister have a cheerful personality and have always disliked the way the second brother and sister-in-law worked. When they heard the noise, they gathered a quilt around her son, then pulled Xinyan to the base of the wall to eavesdrop.


    Hearing what her mother-in-law said, the two sisters looked at each other. Guo Yueyue curled her lips and whispered, "It''s really partial."


    Regarding the He family''s affairs, He Yuejin told her that the third brother-in-law''s family had already done a good job, but it was too much trouble for this son.


    Even if the child was adopted, the third brother-in-law didn''t stay long after returning to the He family and then went to serve in the army. What qualifications does the mother-in-law have to say these things?


    Xinyan was also very unhappy when she heard this. The reason why she kept silent was because she wanted to see what He Jinxuan would do. If she was not satisfied, she had better make plans before she had a child.


    She doesn¡¯t want to make her life miserable in the future because of these things.


    ??He Jinxuan didn''t know that his next performance was related to the survival of his marriage. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1300： Fall out

    Xinyan glanced at the wall: A thousand yuan in the early 1980s was equivalent to hundreds of thousands in later generations. They were really kind.


    He Jinxuan on the other side of the wall also turned cold: "Don''t say that all my current liquidity is **** in the vehicles of the transportation team. Even if I have money, I can''t be taken advantage of."


    He''s mother did not expect that the third child would directly reject her: "Your second brother has no experience before, so he was tricked and lost the money. He is not thinking about trying again. When he makes money, he will definitely be the first to do it." Give it back to you.


    ?Brothers have to help each other, but they can''t eat meat. They can''t even drink broth, so that''s not a joke. "


    Xinyan couldn''t bear it anymore this time, and said directly through the courtyard wall: "Mom, we eat meat based on our own ability, and who knows the hard work involved.


    As an elder, you should not morally kidnap Jinxuan. After all, you and dad are the parents of their brothers, and she is just a brother. "


    The meaning of these words couldn''t be more obvious. Not to mention He''s mother, even the second wife of the He family had their faces turning blue and red.


    Gao Yumei still wanted to put up a desperate struggle: "Third brother and sister, your words will hurt my mother-in-law''s heart too much."


    Xinyan walked out of Lao Wu''s house and went directly into her yard: "You can''t just catch a sheep when gathering wool. I really doubt whether He Jinxuan is his biological child?"


    ??In order to keep you brothers and sisters alive, you sent him out, but he came back regardless of the past, and you talked to him about brotherhood. You really have a way. "


    ?? Guo Yueyue heard what the third sister-in-law said next door and felt that she was right. The second wife had always been interested in the little money the couple had before, but she never let go.


    The second sister-in-law often came to him and said some sour and spicy words, which probably meant that they ignored their brotherhood and refused to help even though they had the ability.


    But whose family doesn¡¯t need money to live, how can they live their lives if they only have a little money and lend it out?


    Why should they use borrowed money to enjoy life while others have to tighten their belts?


    Since the second-fang family came back from Beijing, the food they spent was much better than others. Now that they have lost the money, they have to ask the third-fang family to take out the money again, saying that they will double the money in the future. , isn¡¯t that just an i-note?


    ??If you keep paying compensation, how will you repay it, and what will you get in return? As soon as these words came out, several people in the courtyard couldn''t listen anymore.


    He''s father coughed lightly and said, "Young people from the third family, you can''t talk nonsense like this."


    Xinyan got even more angry: "Hey, dad, you''ve been listening over there. Why, this is what you guys agreed upon. If you can''t borrow the second house, then your mother-in-law will come on stage, and you, the dad, will be the last to play?"


    As soon as these words came out, the He family panicked.


    He Jiefang, the eldest brother, was the first to speak out: "Jin Xuan, brothers and sisters, we had no involvement in this matter, and we had no idea that this would happen today."


    He''s father also came over from the Dafang courtyard at this time: "The third family, you misunderstood. I heard the movement in the courtyard here, so I stood in the courtyard to hear what happened."


    Xinyan sneered and said: "As an elder, shouldn''t you stand up and say something fair as soon as possible? Do you have to see the gap between the brothers and sisters to be happy?


    ??If I don¡¯t stand up and say those words, are you going to stand there and listen in the corner?


    Fortunately, we still wanted to come back to celebrate the Reunion Year and see you, but our enthusiasm was misplaced. It turns out that you started planning before we came back. It is really ridiculous and sad. "


    He''s mother saw that her third daughter-in-law didn''t have any face to spare: "You''re celebrating the New Year, are you trying to break up this family?"


    Xinyan rolled her eyes at her. Before she could speak, He Jinxuan stood in front of her and said, "Don''t push this **** basin on my wife. You know what you think in your heart."


    After saying that, he turned around and looked at Father He who was standing at the gate: "You guys really have no bottom line again and again. What do you think of me? When the second brother and second sister-in-law borrowed the money, they made an IOU and made a guarantee. This I can''t dig into the bottomless pit, nor can I dig into it.


    The one thousand yuan I borrowed before is not a small amount. Even if you do this today, I can''t do anything to force you to pay back the money now, but this money must be paid back to me before the end of the year. It''s true that we are brothers, but we can''t go out of our way to trick or plot against me. "


    He Jianguo was anxious. He knew that if he couldn''t get the money from Lao San today, it would be difficult for him to stand up in the future. It would be impossible to count on his eldest brother and Lao Wu, not to mention the situation of Lao San. Will not come back again: "Jinxuan, why does this rise to the level of plotting against you? I didn''t speak out because I really had no other choice. Why can''t you be considerate of us?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1301： Just stop messing with it

    He Jinxuan didn''t want to hear his second brother''s nonsense anymore: "Consideration is mutual. As a brother, you have never thought about me as a younger brother. How can I have the courage to understand you?"


    As soon as these words came out, it can be said that he really turned his face.


    He''s mother wanted to say something else, but she was stopped by the eldest brother He Jiefang who walked into the hospital: "Why don''t you stop messing with me? Are you going to make the third child completely bored and give up on this family?"


    The third child didn''t have much relationship with his family. If the children of the two Ye families hadn''t been sent over to ease their tense relationship, they would have had no contact with each other for a long time.


    ??My parents were really confused. They had to push the third child further and further away because of the harm caused by the second child. It took a lot of effort to have some brotherhood, but now it is all over.


    ??And the third sister-in-law is not someone who can be manipulated. With today''s incident, look at it, the third daughter-in-law''s good impression of the He family may have disappeared.


    Father He also knew that today''s matter might have upset the third child''s heart again, so he waved his hand and said: "Okay, since the third child is also in difficulty, second child, please stop forcing yourself, and think of other ways. Brothers can help each other." You have friendship, so it¡¯s your duty not to help, you have to know this.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at the third child and said, "My family can''t forgive you for this matter today. I will urge him to repay the thousand yuan I lent to your second brother as soon as possible."


    ?He felt shameless now, so after speaking, he turned around and left.


    He''s mother wanted to say something more, but He Jiefang pulled her out.


    He Jianguo and Gao Yumei did not expect that they had not borrowed the money and had to pay back the previous ones as soon as possible. Their expressions were very ugly.


    ?But the third couple had already made it clear that they wanted to lose face, so they had no choice but to leave in annoyance.


    ?They are not stupid either, and their relationship with Lao San will probably be over in the future.


    Unwilling to be reconciled, Gao Yumei said deliberately when she returned to her courtyard: "Thirty years to the east of the river, thirty years to the west of the river, maybe one day we will turn over, and then we won''t be sure who will ask for whom?"


    After something like this happened, Xinyan and He Jinxuan no longer wanted to stay here.


    He Jinxuan asked Xinyan to pack her things, and he walked across the main room.


    Entering the house of the old couple: "Since this is what you want, I respect you. I will not lose a penny of the pension money that I should pay. As for the other things, don''t think about it. We will go back today." Beijing, please take care."


    Father He suddenly raised his head: "Third brother, are you leaving today?" He Jinxuan nodded and said: "I don''t let my wife look at other people''s faces here. After all, she has always been pampered by her parents'' family. Take care of yourself. "


    After saying that, he turned around and walked out. He knew his mother very well. If they had stayed here today, they would probably have fallen and beaten while eating. He was already very grateful that his wife could come back with him to celebrate the New Year, but he didn''t want to Because of these bad things at home, my daughter-in-law was wronged again.


    He''s mother opened her mouth to say something, but no sound came out.


    She just thought that the third child and the others were in good conditions, and wanted them to help the second child. After all, the second child had a pair of children to support, and unlike the eldest and fifth children, they had a job and received a fixed salary every month, but she did not expect that Things would be like this.


    He Jinxuan came out and saw He Jiefang waiting outside the gate: "Brother, why are you standing here?"


    He Jiefang looked guilty: "Third brother, I''m sorry, I am incompetent as the eldest brother. From now on, you can live your own life well. I am here at home, so you can rest assured."


    He Jinxuan understood his eldest brother''s mood. After all, the relationship between the eldest brother and his second brother had been bad in the past few years. Even if he knew their plans, it would be hard to persuade him. What''s more, when he came back, his eldest brother reminded him: "Brother, I I understand, just call me if anything happens."


    What he said here was almost finished, and Xinyan also came out carrying something.


    At this time, Guo Yueyue also came out: "Third brother, third sister-in-law, are you leaving now?"


    Xinyan saw the neighbors standing not far away and didn''t want outsiders to see the joke: "Yes, there are not many holidays to begin with. I have to go back to my parents'' house, my grandfather''s house, my master''s house and those professors'' houses to pay New Year''s greetings. ."


    ??Guo Yueyue knew that the third sister-in-law just said this because she didn''t want to make everyone look bad, but what they said was also true.


    ??If they didn''t come back to celebrate the New Year, I''m afraid the couple would have been happier in Beijing.


    That is to say, the parents-in-law cannot understand clearly, and the second-married couple do not understand themselves, which is really despising.


    ??The reason why He Jinxuan wanted to leave in a hurry was that he knew the temperament of the couple in the second house too well. If he couldn''t borrow it from him, he was afraid that his ideas would be directed at the Ye family.


    He didn''t want to give them this opportunity, he really couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the Ye''s family might have to borrow it if they don''t want it, and they won''t be able to disgust people to death by then. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1302： Dont hit the south wall and dont look back

    Just as He Jinxuan and the others thought, not long after Gao Yumei returned to her house, she thought of the Ye family: "Jianguo, since the third son and his wife won''t help, we have to find other ways."


    He Jianguo said with a dark face: "My brothers are not willing to help, who else can I go to?"


    ?Gao Yumei moved closer to him: "Go find the Ye family."


    He Jianguo raised his head suddenly: "Yes, you are right."


    Gao Yumei then continued: "Since they came to thank the He family, we should also have a share. The Ye family gave such expensive things to the parents-in-law, but in the end they had to get a cheap house."


    When He Jianguo heard this, he also felt that it made sense: "Okay, let''s do it without delay. If the situation is like this, I guess the third son and his wife will not stay here any longer."


    After saying that, the two couples stood up at the same time and hurried out.


    It was just that they were a step late in the end. When they went out, they saw the eldest brother He Jiefang and the fifth daughter-in-law Guo Yueyue turning around and preparing to go back.


    The two of them were shocked. He Jianguo couldn''t hold himself back the most: "Why are you here?"


    ??Guo Yueyue looked down on the second-married couple more and more: "My third brother and third sister-in-law have left, and we came out to see them off."


    Gao Yumei heard that they were leaving: "What, leaving?"


    Looked at He Jianguo anxiously: "What should I do?"


    He Jianguo didn¡¯t even think about it: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying that, he took the lead and ran out of the street.


    As soon as Gao Yumei saw him running away, she chased after him.


    ??Guo Yueyue said with some disdain: "What do they mean, they still want to go after them to borrow money?"


    He Jiefang shook his head and sighed: "If you don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back. Let him go, we can''t control him." They only thought that the second wife and his wife were chasing the third brother and his wife, but they didn''t know that they were. It was for the Ye family.


    He Jinxuan and the others naturally drive quickly, and they had already agreed to go out to play today. The Ye family had packed up and waited early in the morning.


    As soon as they heard they were arriving, they all came down.


    He Jinxuan only said that after today''s play, he would go back to Beijing directly. They would go play first and let Mr. Ye''s people pack up and check out.


    Go and join them later.


    When He Jianguo and his wife arrived at the hotel, they didn''t even see Mr. Ye or the others. Gao Yumei was so angry that she stamped her feet: "It must be the third brother and his wife."


    He Jianguo''s sharp eyes spotted Mr. Ye''s people and ran over quickly: "Where are your old men and the others?"


    He Jinxuan was afraid that they would come after him, so he told them when he was leaving. If anyone came looking for him, he would tell them that they had returned to Beijing.


    Which of these people are not human beings. At first glance, someone really chased: "The old man is back to Beijing. We are going through the check -out procedure, packing our luggage, and we will leave immediately. Is there anything wrong?"


    They didn''t have the nerve to tell these people that they were here to borrow money, so they could only wave their hands and say: "It''s okay, I happened to be passing by, so you are busy."


    On the other side, He Jinxuan and the others have arrived at the place where they are going to play today. They are on their way back to Beijing. There is a large ice rink here where you can skate and take an ice car.


    Let alone the two children, even the eldest child Xinyan also had a great time playing.


    He Jinxuan and Ye Liyan protected them. The five of them had fun in the ice rink, and the sound of hearty laughter could be heard from time to time.


    Mr. Ye was watching them from the sidelines. This year was quite meaningful to him, which made him more determined to return to China for development.


    After returning to Beijing, he will go abroad to deal with matters there. He will not let the woman come back to hinder his son and grandson. The matter between them should be settled. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1303： Cant be a disservice

    After returning to Beijing, the two parties separated.


    Mr. Ye was busy going abroad to settle his own personal matters, so he asked his subordinates to book flight tickets for the next day on the same day.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan first returned to the small courtyard near the school, took a bath in the space, and then returned to their grandfather''s place together.


    As soon as they entered the door, their younger brother Han Chaojun ran towards them: "Yes, sister."


    Xinyan directly picked up the little guy and turned it around in the air: "Sister misses us Junjun too."


    After saying that, he also kissed the little guy on the face.


    ??The little guy was so happy that he kissed Xinyan back on the face. He Jinxuan looked a little jealous: "Come on, Junjun, let my brother-in-law hold her for a while."


    ??Children Han Chaojun looked at his sister with some reluctance, then at his brother-in-law, and still stretched out his little hand: "Brother-in-law, I want to, Jun."


    He Jinxuan was amused by his brother-in-law''s sweet voice: "Well, brother-in-law, I miss you so much, and I brought you a lot of delicious food."


    ?Of course, because I was leaving in a hurry, the food was not prepared by the He family, but was arranged by Mr. Ye in advance.


    ?? Gu Wanqing saw her son-in-law going crazy in the yard with her son, so she pulled her daughter into the house, and Mrs. Gu followed her in.


    There is nothing better than a wise daughter like a mother.


    As soon as she entered the room, Gu Wanqing asked, "Tell me, why did you come back early?"


    It¡¯s the Chinese New Year, and Xinyan didn¡¯t want to talk about these things, so she was about to bring Mr. Ye out to talk about it.


    ?As a result, Gu Wanqing glared at her directly: "If you don''t want us to worry, just tell us honestly what happened?"


    Xinyan hugged Gu Wanqing''s neck: "It''s really nothing, so don''t think too much."


    Mrs. Gu handed a glass of water to her granddaughter: "Okay, let''s talk. Is there anything else you have to say to me and your mother?"


    There is no other way. Looking at the situation between the two of them, I am not afraid that they will continue to waste time with her: "Actually, it''s nothing. The main reason is that Mr. Ye is anxious to go abroad to deal with family affairs. Secondly, He Jinxuan, his second brother and second sister-in-law are a bit annoying."


    Hearing this, Gu Wanqing pulled Xinyan and sat on the sofa: "Let''s talk about it so that we can know what''s going on."


    It''s not something that can''t be said, so Xinyan said: "When we got married before, my parents-in-law came with all the family members, and the couple borrowed a thousand yuan from us. They agreed that once they had the money, Pay it back. When I lent them the money, I had already planned that the money would not be repaid. What I meant was that I used the money to buy some peace and quiet, thinking that it would be better if they could pay it back. If they couldn¡¯t pay it back, they would definitely not be in good shape in the future. No matter how many excuses we make, we will be at peace.


    Unexpectedly, when we went back this time, his second brother and second sister-in-law said that they had lost all their money and wanted to borrow more. We definitely couldn''t agree to this, so we had a few words.


    The main reason is that the couple have no consciousness at all and think that we have to help them if we have money. I really disagree with this idea, and He Jinxuan directly rejected them.


    ??My mother-in-law is on their side and believes that brothers should help each other. However, the second wife and her husband obviously regard us as being taken advantage of, and I am afraid they have never thought about repaying the money they borrowed before.


    It happened that Mr. Ye was also anxious to go abroad to deal with personal matters, so we went back to Beijing directly. "


    ?? Gu Wanqing nodded after hearing this: "It''s true that it''s a bit too much, but fortunately Jin Xuan is not confused."


    Xinyan didn¡¯t see her grandpa and uncle and asked, ¡°Where are my grandpa and uncle?¡±


    Mrs. Gu put down the cup in her hand: "Your grandpa went to play chess next door. Your uncle knew that you were coming over in the evening and went to buy mutton rolls and beef rolls. Let''s have hot pot tonight."


    After finishing speaking, he thought of something and glanced outside: "Someone is coming to visit us tomorrow night. You and Jin Xuan will make arrangements for the trip."


    As soon as Xinyan saw her grandma''s expression, she knew something was going on and quickly moved to her side: "Grandma, what kind of guest is this? Is it related to my uncle?"


    Mrs. Gu smiled and tapped Xinyan''s forehead: "You can''t just pretend, it''s really boring."


    Xinyan laughed so hard: "Grandma, you are really serious. Who doesn''t want their children to be smarter, but you still dislike them."


    After speaking, he took grandma''s arm, shook it and said coquettishly: "Tell me, I want to know so much, please satisfy my curiosity quickly."


    Mrs. Gu looked at her like this: "Okay, stop dangling, you almost knocked me out."


    Xinyan stopped and stared at her grandmother with gleaming eyes: "Speak quickly, speak quickly."


    Mrs. Gu lowered her voice slightly: "Your uncle hasn''t even written a word about it yet, so we don''t want to think too much about it."


    Xinyan didn''t believe it. If she really didn''t say anything, she was afraid that her uncle wouldn''t take her home for dinner: "Okay, then let''s not make a fuss in front of the two of them. Just let nature take its course. Listen to your uncle in everything."


    Mrs. Gu nodded: "Your grandpa and I mean the same thing, but we can''t do anything wrong." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1304： Its not worth being angry with yourself

    Not long after Gu Yize returned to Beijing, he went to work at the Beijing Institute of Geology.


    He had suffered a lot before and was very thin. After returning to Beijing, his family had been replenishing his body. In addition, Xinyan Sanwu often sent some medicinal materials and ingredients from the space under the banner of Chongyang Villa. When I arrived at Grandpa''s side, my deficient body naturally made up for itself slowly.


    He is handsome and it is normal for him to be attracted by lesbians.


    ?A few people were talking when they heard Gu Yize''s voice coming from outside: "Hey, Jinxuan, are you here?"


    He Jinxuan saw what he was carrying: "Uncle, are you going to have hot pot tonight?"


    ??Gu Yize raised the thing in his hand: "Yes, let''s eat hot pot today."


    Possibly because he heard the noise in the yard, Mr. Gu, who was playing chess at the neighbor''s house next door, also ran back.


    ??Gu Yize saw that his old man was back: "Junjun, go and play with grandpa. Your brother-in-law and I will prepare delicious food for you."


    Junjun was a little reluctant to sit on He Jinxuan''s shoulder, but thought of the delicious food, he still compromised.


    ?Mr. Gu looked at his reluctant expression and became angry: "Why, I still dislike Grandpa Shang."


    ??The little guy pouted and said a little unhappy: "Brother-in-law, lift it up high, grandpa is tired and has arrived."


    Although the expression was not very clear, everyone understood it. Mr. Gu patted the little guy''s butt: "You have a conscience, but you are afraid of tiring grandpa."


    He Jinxuan put his brother-in-law on the ground: "Be good, follow your grandpa into the house to play with your sister. My brother-in-law will help your uncle wash the vegetables. We will eat delicious meat later."


    The little guy was very good and nodded: "Okay, eat meat."


    Mr. Gu pulled the little guy into the house and saw his granddaughter leaning on the sofa: "Did you go to your Uncle Shanzi''s wedding day?"


    Mrs. Gu also thought about it at this moment: "I heard the daughter of the Li family next door called back and said that it was snowing over there, and it was heavy. She was also talking to your grandpa, I wonder if you can rush there? "


    Mr. Gu deliberately changed the topic. It is estimated that his wife and his daughter have already asked about their granddaughter''s return to her husband''s house. It''s the Chinese New Year, so there is no need to always bring up unhappy things.


    How could Xinyan not know what her grandfather was thinking: "I went. My master, my wife, my senior brother, and my second senior brother also went. The wedding was very lively. I guess they will return to Beijing in the next few days. Before they went to work, We also need to hold a banquet in Beijing to entertain our colleagues, relatives and friends here."


    Mrs. Gu smiled and said, "Well, your grandma Zhang came over to sit there for a while before the new year. She also said that there will be another wedding banquet when she returns to Beijing after the new year. That''s why we didn''t go over to attend their wedding in our hometown."


    As he was talking, the phone next to the sofa rang. Gu Wanqing got close and picked it up: "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    ¡°Wanqing, it¡¯s me, is Yanyan here?¡±


    ¡°Here we are, are you done?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, send them to the car, and I¡¯ll go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat hot pot tonight. You drive more slowly.¡±


    After the two of them finished talking, they hung up the phone. Gu Wanqing said to Xinyan, "Your dad, I want to ask if you are here."


    A warmth flashed through Xinyan''s heart: Today my father went out to a party with his friends, and he even took the time to call back, which shows how much he cares about his daughter.


    At this moment, the phone rang again. Gu Wanqing thought it was her man: "What''s wrong?"


    ?But a female voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, aunt, I''m He Yanqing, please look for my third sister-in-law."


    As soon as he heard that it was his daughter-in-law, he immediately guessed something. He covered the phone and looked at his daughter-in-law, mouthing: "Your sister-in-law?"


    Xinyan stood up and walked over, taking the receiver from her mother''s hand: "Hey, Yan Qing, why did you call me?"


    ?She could probably guess why her sister-in-law called, and she didn''t want to avoid it. It all depends on her attitude.


    I heard from the other end of the phone: "Third sister-in-law, I heard my mother call me about the family matters. Don''t be angry about this matter. You don''t deserve it."


    The second brother and second sister-in-law were not at fault for this matter. Mom was also confused. I told her too. I just hung up the phone with her. I called the small courtyard just now, but no one answered, so I tried to call the Gu family. Grandpa, let''s see if you are here. End of chapter)

 Chapter 1305： No need to deliberately endure anyone for me

    When Xinyan heard her sister-in-law''s words, she thought of He Jinxuan''s previous evaluation of this sister: She has many small thoughts, but she is a person who knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    After these days of getting along with each other, Xinyan felt that this sister-in-law was a shrewd person. At least her three views were correct and she could get along with her. So much time is wasted, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He Yanqing couldn''t help but admire what his third sister-in-law said. It was true. Why would people take such a thing to heart?


    The aunt and sister-in-law exchanged a few polite words and made an appointment to take the children to visit the courtyard to pay New Year greetings on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, and then hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Gu saw her granddaughter hanging up the phone: "Fortunately, your sister-in-law is not a busybody, otherwise she would be annoying to you."


    Xinyan smiled and leaned on her grandmother''s shoulder: "She should be lucky that she is not a busybody, otherwise I wouldn''t go to my in-laws'' house to support her."


    ??Gu Wanqing heard her daughter''s words: "If you have anything to say, just keep it in your heart. Why do you say it?"


    Xinyan smiled even brighter: "It''s okay, Jinxuan can''t hear it, and even if he hears it, he won''t be angry."


    ??Gu Wanqing glared at her daughter: "Still giggling there."


    As soon as these words came out, Xinyan turned around and saw He Jinxuan standing behind her. She couldn''t help but smile even brighter: "My Jinxuan won''t care about this with me, right?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t want to get too close to her in front of her elders, so he said softly: "Yanyan always does things well with others. If there is anything, it must be someone else who has provoked her. There is no need to tolerate anyone for my sake. She is like this That¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    The people in the room were very satisfied with his answer. Whatever they said, if Xinyan hadn''t established a relationship with He Jinxuan before she recognized him, they didn''t want to be the villains who beat up mandarin ducks. He Jinxuan really wouldn''t be able to get in with them on his terms. Eye.


    ??It''s just that Xinyan didn''t let go, and He Jinxuan really cared about Xinyan, so they didn''t interfere.


    As for the He family, Xinyan is not someone who is easy to bully. This time, they don¡¯t need to tell her. Xinyan will probably just treat the He family as relatives. After all, she finds it troublesome the most.


    ??The family had a lively dinner, and the greedy kid Han Chaojun kept making noises, which made everyone laugh.


    Xinyan and Gu Jinxuan did not leave at night and stayed directly with the Gu family. The Gu family had carefully prepared the room for Xinyan in order to make her stay comfortable.


    When Mr. Gu first tidied up the house, he gave one of the two courtyards in the third courtyard to his granddaughter and the other to his daughter.


    ?After the son came back, he made it clear that if the old couple left one day and they had a conflict, they would just seal the hanging flower door leading from the second to the third entrance.


    ?? They, mother and daughter, went directly to the corner door at the back, so that no one would be affected.


    The houses two steps ahead were left to his son.


    The old couple naturally don¡¯t want to create a gap between them, but some things are not up to others, so it¡¯s better to make it clear in advance.


    After all, my son is still young and will definitely marry a wife and have children in the future. It is better to explain some things clearly first.


    As for the Gu family''s company, Mr. Gu also made allocations. His son didn''t like doing business, so he gave him 20% of the shares after returning to Beijing, and he will just receive dividends every year from now on.


    They still have 30% in their hands. As for the 40% of the shares held by their daughter Gu Wanqing, they gave Xinyan 20% when she was pregnant with Han Chaojun.


    ?? Gu Wanqing still has 20% in hand, and the remaining 10% are scattered shares, all scattered among the old heroes who have followed the Gu family for many years.


    The two of them returned to the house, closed the door and entered the space.


    After taking a bath, He Jinxuan naturally took out the hair dryer to help Xinyan dry her hair: "What are you going to bring to the master''s house tomorrow?"


    Xinyan put homemade moisturizer on her face: "I made some ginseng honey before and brought a few bottles to the master and my wife. I also brought some tea and fruits from the space. You can catch some fish and bring them with you tomorrow morning."


    ?After drying her hair and putting away the hair dryer, Xinyan was unexpectedly picked up by He Jinxuan: "It''s time to rest." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： My uncle and nephew grew up together, so their relationship shouldnt be

    ?Because they were not at work or school, and it was raining for half the night last night, Xinyan and He Jinxuan woke up naturally.


    When the two of them got up, everyone had already had breakfast.


    ?? Gu Wanqing was playing with her son in the front yard and living room when she saw her daughter and son-in-law come in: "Aunt Li and Uncle Li have gone out to do errands. Your food is in the kitchen."


    Xinyan took her younger brother from Gu Wanqing¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Do you want to go out to play with your sister today?¡±


    ??Children Han Chaojun gave his sister a loving kiss on her face: "Yes."


    ?? Gu Wanqing looked at the pair of children with a soft smile on her face: "If you want to go to your master''s place today, don''t take him with you."


    As soon as she said these words, Han Chaojun stopped working: "Go, go, follow your sister."


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "Look at how anxious my family is, and they can say four words in a row."


    Thinking that the little guy''s birthday was coming soon, he turned to He Jin and said, "Go back and sort out the wood. I''ll find a few carpenters to make some toys for Junjun. This matter is urgent."


    Mrs. Gu walked in: "If you are looking for a carpenter, go to the Wang family at the corner of the street. The craftsmanship has been passed down from generation to generation in their family."


    He Jinxuan answered: "I will contact the person in a while. It happened that the transportation team brought a batch of wood to someone else two years ago, so I asked the driver to bring some more back. I thought I would use it for office work at the beginning of this year. I¡¯ll give you some of the table or something.¡±


    Mrs. Gu thought that the two of them had to go to the Du family''s house: "Okay, you go to eat quickly before it''s too late."


    Xinyan was obedient and prepared to put the little guy down, but the little guy acted coyly and kept lifting his legs without touching the ground: "No, I want my sister."


    When Xinyan heard the little guy uttering four words in succession, she said excitedly: "My Junjun is really powerful. He is making great progress today. Okay, I will follow my sister today. Anyway, I have your brother-in-law''s shoulder to let you sit on."


    ?? Gu Wanqing smiled and scolded: "You took the job yourself and gave it to Jin Xuan. Are there any people like you?"


    ?Xinyan glanced at He Jinxuan with a smile: "Let''s practice taking care of the baby first."


    After saying that, he lowered his head.


    Just these words made He Jinxuan feel good. He couldn''t help but think of last night and blushed.


    Xinyan hugged Junjun and walked out: "Junjun, my sister will ask someone to build a slide for you in the backyard. Then you can take the children to play with you, okay?" Han Chaojun tilted his little head and said: "''Paint the ground'' What is it?"


    Xinyan heard the sound of her younger brother¡¯s **** and laughed: ¡°It¡¯s not a ¡®painting ground¡¯ but a slide. You¡¯ll know when the carpenter helps make it.¡±


    He Jinxuan made a phone call while Xinyan was walking to the restaurant: "Hey, Brother Zhang, please find someone to send some wood from our warehouse to the Gu family''s old house. It needs to be used quickly."


    Lao Zhang, who answered the phone over there, is a veteran. He injured his leg and cannot do heavy work. Although the government provides subsidies, he has three sons to support and his wife is not in good health. She can only do light work at home. The burden is quite heavy.


    After He Jinxuan''s small transportation team started, he found him and asked him to come over and manage the warehouse.


    When Lao Zhang heard that it was He Jinxuan, he said, "Okay, I''ll have someone send it over right now."


    After hanging up the phone, he walked to the restaurant.


    ??The little guy drank a few more mouthfuls of porridge, got down from the chair, took Mrs. Gu''s hand and looked at Xinyan: "Sister, I''ll play and wait for you."


    Xinyan waved to him: "Okay, go ahead, I''ll call you when I leave."


    ?But the little guy was afraid of forgetting him, so he didn''t go into the house. He just stayed in the yard, playing and looking over to the dining room from time to time. He looked so cute.


    A sudden thought occurred to me: In fact, with my own learning ability, even if I have a baby now, it shouldn¡¯t have much impact on my studies, and I couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He Jinxuanzheng gave her a steamed dumpling: "What are you thinking about, so happy?"


    Xinyan picked up the steamed dumplings in the bowl and suddenly said: "Uncle and nephew grew up together, so their relationship shouldn''t be bad, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, He Jinxuan''s heart beat soared: "Yanyan, are you serious?"


    As a result, Xinyan said: "I''m just kidding."


    He Jinxuan¡¯s hand holding the dish stopped there, staring at Xinyan.


    Xinyan glared at him angrily: "Come back to your senses, you are really hopeless." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1307： Grandpa is fighting for you.

    ?When I first met He Jinxuan, I didn''t think he liked children very much. He was kind to Si Li and Si Yan out of responsibility.


    But since they got married, she found that He Jinxuan was becoming more and more patient with children. When he lived in the family home, when he was working in the home, he would occasionally stare at the children playing under the big tree outside.


    After my mother gave birth to Junjun, she hugged her for a long time every time she came over. It was obvious that she was not trying to please anyone, but that she really liked the child.


    ?Think about his colleagues and friends, none of them are children running around. He does everything according to him, and he is not really careless.


    In the past, in the transportation company''s family home, no one said sarcastic words.


    He Jinxuan was nice to her just because of her reputation as a college student and her family background. He didn''t bother to explain to them at the time.


    Little did they know that when they met, she was still a desperate second-married orphan.


    Having known him for such a long time, this person doesn''t know how to talk sweetly, but he just pretends to be her, pretends to be a small family, pretends to be what she says, and what she wants to do, that''s enough.


    ?Only the feet know whether the shoes fit or not. No matter what others think, it is enough for her to feel comfortable marrying He Jinxuan.


    As for the people of the He family, He Jinxuan is not a filial person anyway, and what happened before is nothing to her.


    Since he likes children and will have them sooner or later, his wish comes true: "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    He Jinxuan reached out and took Xinyan''s hand: "Yanyan, is what you just said true?"


    Xinyan thought of teasing him: "It''s fake."


    He Jinxuan saw something different from the past in Xinyan''s eyes: "Yanyan, you are so kind."


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "Is this good?"


    He Jinxuan stood up and moved to the position next to Xinyan: "I want to have a child who is connected by blood to you and me. Whether it is a boy or a girl, they are our treasures. I will work hard to let you live a good life."


    In fact, what he didn''t dare to say was that every time he went to pick her up from school and saw those energetic students, he felt somewhat unconfident. He was afraid that one day his little girl would be attracted by the excellence of others. In fact, Xinyan saw his thoughts and felt sorry for him, and then she realized something.


    At this moment, I heard Mr. Gu''s voice coming from outside: "Yanyan, you sent so much beef and mutton here years ago. When you leave, bring some to your master and wife."


    Xinyan quickly took her hand out of He Jinxuan''s hand and said to Mr. Gu who walked in: "Grandpa, I sent someone to give it to the master and the wife before the year. Aunt Li made it for you to eat."


    Years ago, he asked Ling Tianze to slaughter cattle, sheep, pigs, and some chickens and ducks at Chongyang Villa, and gave some to the master and grandpa to save them from having to buy them again.


    The rest was divided among the following employees as year-end benefits for everyone.


    ?Although I was not present, thinking about it, everyone should be very happy. After all, the benefits are slightly better than those of employees in formal units.


    Mr. Gu heard what Xinyan said: "Okay, then we can eat as much as we can. Don''t go back to the small courtyard to live these days. Just stay here. Anyway, school hasn''t started yet. Don''t let them give it to you next time." so many."


    Xinyan just arranged to deliver things here, but how much she delivered, she didn''t ask: "Okay, that will save us the fire. It just so happens that Jinxuan will be busy these days and can''t take care of cooking for me."


    Mr. Gu''s face was obviously full of doting, but he criticized: "I think Jin Xuan has spoiled you. From now on, you can have enough food and clothing by yourself."


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan with a joking look on her face: "Look, grandpa is fighting for you."


    He Jinxuan finished the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl: "If you stop smiling, I will believe you."


    The three of them laughed at the same time.


    Xinyan stood up: "Okay, you put away the dishes and I''ll prepare them."


    Mr. Gu thought that his granddaughter was going back to the house to clean up after him, but He Jinxuan knew what Xinyan meant, and she wanted to go back into the house to prepare the gifts for the master and his wife. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1308： Which end are you on?

    ?Xinyan returned to her room, locked the door and entered the space directly.


    Originally, I wanted to prepare the gifts I was going to bring today last night, but the two of them spent the whole night busy and fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    Thinking that senior brothers and the others would also go there today, Xinyan made more preparations.


    Not only did I get the moisturizing cream and skin lotion I made myself, but I also got a lot of ginseng honey and tea leaves. Finally, I got the fruits produced in the space. Of course, I got all the seasonal fruits.


    ?Thinking that Master Niang likes to eat shrimps, she also fished some in the space. After preparing these, she left the space.


    When Xinyan came to the front yard, Han Chaojun was already sitting on He Jinxuan''s shoulder and waiting.


    ??Gu Wanqing also sent out a small bag: "These are all his things. I specially packed a set of clothes in it. You can take them in the bag if you need them."


    ??Child Han Chaojun sat on his brother-in-law''s shoulder and waved to his mother: "Junjun, no, pee."


    Just when Gu Wanqing was about to raise her head and say something, she heard the word "pants." pop out of the little guy''s mouth again.


    After saying that, he lowered his head shyly.


    But these words made everyone laugh. Just out of protecting the little guy''s self-esteem, everyone did not dare to laugh out loud.


    ??Gu Wanqing handed the bag in Xinyan''s hand and gave her a push: "Okay, you go quickly."


    ?Seeing them walking away from the yard, Gu Wanqing couldn''t hold it back any longer and burst out laughing.


    Seeing her like this, Han Jingchen supported her and said, "Okay, my son''s little ears are very gentle. If he hears you laughing at him behind his back, be careful that he ignores you."


    ?? Gu Wanqing didn''t care. After laughing enough, she straightened up: "How come he has such a good memory for such a small person? How long has it been since he peed his pants and he still remembers it?"


    ??Han Jingchen looked lovingly at his wife who had not stopped laughing: "Okay, your son is young but he also has self-respect. You laughed so hard in front of others that day, but you still had the nerve to say it."


    ??Gu Wanqing raised her head and said coquettishly: "Which end are you on?"


    ??Han Jingchen raised his hand to rub his wife''s head, but Gu Wanqing opened his hand: "Stop rubbing my hair, I just combed it."


    Seeing his wife like this, Han Jingchen said with amusement, "I''m definitely on your side. You can laugh if you want. Anyway, my son is far away now and I can''t hear him." Gu Wanqing put a hundred on his arm. Eighty-degree circle: "You''re fooling me at first glance."


    Han Jingchen gasped in pain and said, "What do you mean? If you don''t continue until your son comes back, I''ll go with you if you can''t."


    ??Gu Wanqing was immediately amused by these words.


    Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu heard the childish conversation between the two people, looked at each other, shook their heads and entered the room.


    No matter how serious she appears on the outside, her daughter will never grow up in front of her son-in-law. The problem is that the son-in-law is doting on her unconditionally, and he really doesn¡¯t know what to say to them?


    Fortunately, my grandson is very smart at a young age. In a few years, he will probably be able to compete with them in wits and courage. Just watch, it will be exciting in the future.


    He Jinxuan stopped the car, held his brother-in-law in his arms and stood at the front of the car to talk, and winked at Xinyan sideways.


    ?Xinyan walked to the back of the car, checked that no one was looking this way, opened the trunk, and put the things she had prepared in.


    After that, he walked around to the front and took the little guy from He Jinxuan''s hand: "Go and carry something."


    ??The little guy is someone who knows how to feel sorry for his sister: "Go on your own."


    Xinyan smiled and put the little guy on the ground, stretched out her hand to pull him forward: "You have to be polite when you arrive at Grandpa Du''s house, remember?"


    The little guy nodded heavily: "Remember."


    He Jinxuan also caught up with something at this moment. Seeing that he was struggling to carry it, Xinyan reached out to help him, but He Jinxuan dodged and said, "It''s only a few steps away, just take Junjun with you."


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, Fourth Senior Brother Qian Wanning came out to greet them and joked to Xinyan: "Master and Master have been thinking about you all the time, and I''m almost jealous."


    After speaking, he greeted He Jinxuan with a smile, took something from his hand, looked at Junjun, and asked deliberately: "Whose kid are you?"


    Child Han Chaojun met Qian Wanning¡¯s gaze and said in a sweet voice, ¡°I¡¯m from my sister¡¯s house.¡±


    Just then everyone in the room came out to greet the little guy. They all laughed when they heard what the little guy said. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1309： Xinyan is very thick-skinned

    Xinyan pulled her younger brother into the house and said, "Happy New Year, master and mistress."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the little guy holding her hand and imitating her: "Teacher, Nian, good."


    Xinyan lowered her head and said with a smile: "You have to call me Grandpa Du and Grandma Du. You can''t follow your sister and call her master or master wife."


    ??The little guy was obedient and quickly changed his words: "Grandma, happy New Year, okay."


    ?That cute little appearance makes everyone like it very much.


    Mrs. Du quickly took out three red envelopes from her pocket and handed one to the little guy first: "Happy New Year, this is the new year''s money from Grandma Du, take it."


    ??The little guy didn''t answer. He raised his head and looked at his sister first.


    Xinyan laughed: "Take it, I''ve received the red envelope, what should I say?"


    The little guy showed his standard eight teeth and said with a smile: "Thank you."


    Mrs. Du smiled and touched the little guy''s head: "You''re welcome."


    After speaking, he handed a red envelope to Xinyan: "It''s yours."


    ?Xinyan was a little embarrassed: "I''m already married, forget it."


    Mrs. Du joked: "You only have it when you get married, and it will be gone next year. Get a small one quickly, just in time for next year, or just watch the children at home receiving red envelopes and get greedy."


    Xinyan is very thick-skinned: "Okay, we have to work hard for the red envelope from Master Niang."


    Hearing this, everyone started to cheer.


    He Jinxuan was carrying something and looking at Xinyan with a doting look on his face. There was nothing on his face, but his heart was filled with excitement.


    I always felt that what the little woman said was more than just words. A warm current hit the tip of my heart, and my heart was throbbing.


    Mrs. Du handed the last one to He Jinxuan, who was smiling with a rippling face: "This is yours. In the first year of marriage, you have to accept what the elders gave you."


    He Jinxuan didn''t have the nerve to accept it, so he heard Xinyan say: "Just keep it, this is Master and Master''s affection for us."


    He Jinxuan reached out and took the red envelope: "Thank you."


    Mr. Du looked at the people in the room and said with a smile: "It''s rare to get together, so please sit down." After he finished speaking, as soon as everyone sat down, they heard someone entering the courtyard.


    Just as Xinyan was about to look outside, she heard Wang Zejian, the eldest son of the second senior brother''s family, shouting: "It''s the senior aunt who is here with her uncle."


    ?Now everyone stood up again, and when they saw Shen Guqing and Zhang Yueshan walking in, they exchanged pleasantries for a while.


    ?Xinyan looked at them with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come back so early."


    Shen Guqing walked over with a smile: "There''s nothing going on over there at home. We visited the relatives who were leaving on the first and second day of the Lunar New Year. Knowing that you all have to come to the master today, we packed up and headed back."


    When Xinyan heard this, she quickly asked: "Where is Grandma Zhang? Is she back?"


    Shen Guqing nodded and said, "Come back with us."


    Originally, she thought that if her mother-in-law didn''t want to come here now, she could go back to pick her up after a while. However, her mother-in-law said that there was nothing wrong with staying at home, so she might as well come and take care of them.


    During these days when she returned to her hometown, her mother-in-law put her first in everything and took care of her in every possible way. She also said that when she returned to Beijing, she would bring her meals at noon, which deeply moved her.


    After all, I didn¡¯t get this kind of treatment when I married into the Meng family before.


    ??The teacher''s wife treated them equally and handed each of Shen Guqing and Zhang Yueshan a red envelope.


    Shen Guqing was a little embarrassed: "Master''s wife, let''s not accept it."


    She thought about how her mistress had given her a red envelope when she married Meng Yifei. She was already married for the second time, so how could she still ask for it?


    Mrs. Du gave her an angry look and said, "You are just taking me along, mainly for Yueshan."


    She was not afraid of Shen Guqing''s anger. Anyway, there were only her own people in the room. The most important thing was that the thought of Meng Yifei made people angry, so Shen Guqing was also disliked.


    What else could Shen Guqing say? He smiled and hugged Master Niang''s arm, resting his head on Master Niang''s shoulder: "Thank you, Master Niang. You and Master are the best to me."


    Mrs. Du poked her forehead lightly: "It''s good to know, and live a good life with Yue Shan from now on."


    Then he whispered in her ear: "Your master and junior sister have helped you to take care of yourself. You are not young anymore. You and Yue Shan should have a child earlier, while your mother-in-law is still in good health and can help you." A handful."


    Shen Guqing blushed immediately after hearing what the master''s wife said, and muttered shyly: "I know." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： Uncle, something good is coming soon

    There were a lot of people today, and the Du family''s nanny couldn''t prepare meals for so many people, so the women moved to the kitchen, chatting and helping to put away the dishes.


    ?Master''s sister-in-law Wang Rong came to Xinyan and said, "You have been married for a while, is there any movement in your stomach?"


    Xinyan knew that the master¡¯s sister-in-law meant well, so she had nothing to be embarrassed about: ¡°I planned to consider it after graduating from college, but seeing that Jinxuan likes children, we will let nature take its course after that.¡±


    When the master''s wife heard Xinyan''s words, she nodded with a smile: "That''s right. You can give birth to a child anytime you want. If it doesn''t affect your studies, in fact, if you give birth early, you will have peace of mind. Recently, I heard some rumors that the higher-ups are implementing family planning. , I still wanted to give you a heads up."


    Xinyan naturally knew that family planning would be implemented next year, so no matter sooner or later, she could only have one child.


    ?However, the eldest uncle and the second uncle are twins, and I don¡¯t know if there will be cross-generational inheritance. I can also have twins, so that I can have children.


    Mrs. Du heard their conversation and came over with a smile: "Now your master and I are semi-hidden at home. If either you or your senior sister has a child in the future and no one will take care of it, send it to the master''s wife." A little kid who can run may not be able to do what he wants, but a baby in swaddling clothes should be able to take good care of him.¡±


    ??Master''s wife is an outspoken person: "Master''s wife, you have never taken care of your grandchildren before, and now you want to take care of your children instead?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone laughed.


    Mrs. Du smiled and sighed: "What you said is true. My grandchildren have never helped me. Now that I am idle at home, I really envy those old friends who entertain their grandchildren at home."


    Shen Guqing laughed: "Master''s wife, this is what you said. Don''t bother us when the time comes."


    Mrs. Du said with a smile on her face: "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, I''m just afraid that your mother-in-law won''t be happy to let me help you."


    ?Xinyan put down the food in her hand: "It''s okay, there are seven days a week, how can I spare a few days for you."


    There was constant laughter in the kitchen.


    ?There is strength in numbers, so they chatted and laughed and quickly prepared the meal.


    ?There were two full tables. Because there were new people joining this year, there was the sound of changing glasses and cups everywhere on the dining table, which made it very lively.


    After dinner, another circle of red envelopes was given to the juniors, and then the senior brothers and sisters followed the master into the study room. This is the old rule at every gathering. After several senior brothers and sisters talked about their work and plans for the new year, it was Xinyan¡¯s turn.


    Xinyan looked at everyone: "You also know that I have some talents in learning. I originally wanted to follow the next courses step by step, but I have a lot of things to do next, so I thought about finishing all the subsequent subjects in the new semester. Completed."


    Mr. Du nodded and said: "With your current strength, you can handle both medicine and foreign languages ??on your own. There is really no need to spend time in school."


    Shen Guqing also told them that they were going to entertain guests in Beijing on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, and asked everyone to go there.


    A few people chatted in the study for a long time before they dispersed.


    Since her uncle''s partner was going to visit her home that evening, Xinyan didn''t stay with her master for too long.


    After sharing the things she brought with everyone, He Jinxuan asked He Jinxuan to put the gifts brought to her by her senior brother and sister into the car first, and called Han Chaojun, who was having a great time playing with his two grandsons: "Junjun, It¡¯s time for us to go.¡±


    The little guy had a look of reluctance.


    Xinyan smiled and touched the little guy''s head: "I''ll bring you here next time. You forgot that there are guests at home today. Grandma asked us to go back early to entertain the guests."


    ??Although the little guy was reluctant to leave, he was considered sensible. He reluctantly waved to his eldest nephew, who was playing with him, and said, "Goodbye."


    The two grandsons of the elder brother''s family also waved goodbye to the little guy: "Goodbye, little uncle."


    Everyone laughed. He was not a big man, but his seniority was quite high.


    When they returned, Gu Yize had already picked up his partner and arrived home.


    Xinyan jumped into the courtyard with the little one, and saw a graceful girl standing in the courtyard. She happened to look over. The girl smiled at them and said, "Hello, it''s Yanyan and Junjun. Bar?"


    As soon as he heard this title, he knew that something good was coming for his uncle. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1311： Im afraid that my uncle will settle the score later.

    Xinyan smiled and walked over: "Yes, when did you arrive?"


    ?She had just finished asking, and before the other party could answer, she heard the voice of her uncle Gu Yize: "He''s back."


    Xinyan looked over and said, "Yeah."


    ??Gu Yize introduced with some embarrassment: "This is my partner, your future aunt, Comrade Xu Rulan?"


    Xinyan looked at his expression and wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare, fearing that her uncle would settle the score later.


    He smiled and asked Xu Rulan, "Then what should Junjun and I be called now?"


    Xu Rulan heard that her grandmother said yesterday that the girl gave a relative at home when she was a child, but later, the family regretted marriage because of her composition problems.


    ?Her fianc¨¦ firmly disagreed at first, but later he lost to reality and married a so-called well-matched girl arranged by his family.


    Xu Rulan is also a fiery person, so she turned around and applied to support rural construction in remote mountainous areas. However, she was quite lucky. She signed up early and was assigned to be a teacher in a primary school opened by a construction farm below.


    It''s just that I never saw the right person until I met Gu Yize after returning to Beijing. The two talented people admired each other at first, but then they got in touch more. They may have had a rough life, and they developed a mutual sympathy. feel.


    After all, they also know how difficult it is to meet someone at this age who they can talk to and are attracted to each other. No, they finally came together.


    Judging from the two people''s intentions, this time they meet their parents and things will be settled.


    Xu Rulan didn''t hesitate when she heard Xinyan''s words: "You have to ask your uncle about this."


    ??Gu Yize''s eyes were full of joy: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you call someone?"


    Xinyan took her brother''s hand and said, "Call aunt."


    The little guy heard his sister''s prompt and said in a sweet voice: "Auntie."


    Xinyan also called out: "Auntie, welcome."


    As they were talking here, Mrs. Gu poked her head out from the kitchen: "What are you doing standing in the yard? Come inside to warm up quickly."


    Gu Wanqing also walked out of the kitchen with a fruit plate: "Let''s go, let''s go in and sit in the house." Xu Rulan followed her into the house generously, and Xinyan fell in love with this aunt-to-be even more.


    After sitting down, everyone started chatting.


    Xu Rulan is now working in the same company as her uncle, but she is engaged in research and the two got to know each other because of their work.


    Soon dinner was on the table, and Mrs. Gu was naturally very happy when her son finally met a like-minded lesbian.


    A meal is even more thoughtfully taken care of.


    After dinner, the topic of marriage naturally came up. Xu Rulan and Gu Yize looked at each other and said, "My parents have already met Yize, and they have no objection."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Gu immediately asked: "In this case, why not take advantage of the fact that you are not too busy recently and get married. Do you think there will be a day at home where it is convenient for us to come to propose marriage?"


    Xu Rulan did not agree directly: "Auntie, I have to go back and check on my family''s schedule about this. I will tell Yize later."


    Mrs. Gu smiled from ear to ear: "It should, it should."


    ??Gu Yize sent Xu Rulan home, and everyone began to discuss the gifts they would prepare for tomorrow''s marriage proposal.


    Xu Rulan is a quick person. After Gu Yize sent someone back, he brought back the news: "Mom and Dad, when I sent Rulan back, I happened to meet Uncle Xu. Rulan''s second brother was leaving Beijing on the seventh day of the lunar month. Uncle Xu I mean, it¡¯s better to set it on the sixth day of the lunar month.¡±


    Mr. Gu smiled and said, "It''s a good day on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. It''s a double happiness. But I''m afraid our Junjun''s birthday party will have to be moved to the evening."


    ?The little guy didn¡¯t understand what everyone was talking about, but when he saw everyone laughing, he also laughed: ¡°Okay, eat, cake.¡±


    Xinyan smiled and poked his forehead with her hand: "This memory is really good. I told you years ago, but I still remember it, little greedy cat."


    Mr. Gu looked at his son: "Yize, ask your sister to make a list, and make sure there are no omissions."


    ?Gu Yize nodded: "Okay."


    The matter was settled in this way, and all kinds of gifts were arranged in the morning of the next day, just waiting for the wedding proposal on the sixth day of the lunar month. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1312： It seems like its settled

    ?? Gu Wanqing accompanied the old couple of the Gu family and Gu Yize to the Xu family. What they didn''t expect was that the concierge of the Xu family was really big.


    ??The Xu family is really a big one. In the past, the family suffered disasters and the family was scattered to various places. In the past few years, family members have also returned to Beijing one after another. Xu Rulan is the only girl in the family and she grew up pampered by her family.


    Following her previous experience, the Xu family paid the most attention to the character of the person she married.


    Even though the Xu family''s parents had met Gu Yize before and recognized their future son-in-law very much, the rest of the Xu family still rushed over when they knew that the Gu family was coming to visit today.


    Although there are only four people from the Gu family, they are all people who have gone through many ups and downs. Whether it is their conversation or family background, they naturally make it easy for many people to be picky. Today, they had a very happy conversation, and the parents of both parties felt that they had met each other so late. a feeling of.


    Since the two newlyweds are very young, their parents naturally want to settle the matter as soon as possible. The Gu family''s house has just been moved in, so there is no need to tidy it up again. They can just buy some furniture that Xu Rulan likes.


    So the wedding day was set for half a month later.


    Xinyan heard the commotion outside and led her brother out to greet him: "He''s back."


    ?Looking at everyone¡¯s beaming expressions, you know that today must be going well: ¡°Does this look like it¡¯s settled?¡±


    ??Gu Yize looked happy and said: "That''s right, we don''t even know who is going to take action."


    Laughing and entering the house, Aunt Li quickly poured hot tea for them: "It''s snowing outside, drink some hot tea to keep warm."


    ??Gu Wanqing hugged her son and kissed his little face: "The date is set for the 21st of the first lunar month. Let''s all put aside what we are doing these days. Your uncle''s wedding comes first."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "No problem."


    He Jinxuan walked in just at this moment, holding his brother-in-law''s egg custard in his hand: "Dad has a lot of meetings and conferences these days. If you have any errands, leave it to me."


    Gu Wanqing took the egg custard that was handed over with a smile, tested the temperature, put a spoonful into her son''s mouth: "None of you can run away, your uncle''s marriage is the top priority of our family right now." Everyone inside laughed.


    ??Gu Yize looked embarrassed: "Then thank you all for your hard work. Rulan and I will invite you to a restaurant later. You can choose the place."


    The old couple of the Gu family looked at the smiles on their son''s faces and felt extremely happy. They had been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    While smiling, Mrs. Gu had tears in her eyes. She thought of her eldest son who had passed away. She was afraid that the children would find out, so she quickly lowered her head to hide her emotions.


    In the evening, Gu and Han''s family had dinner together to celebrate Han Chaojun''s birthday. Xinyan went to the newly opened cake shop and ordered a big cake.


    The little guy was so happy that he kept clapping his little hands.


    ??The juniors in Han were also very happy, but the cream was too greasy, so Xinyan didn''t dare to let them eat too much. After everyone shared it, she divided the rest into several portions and let them take them home to eat.


    The little guy Junjun received a lot of birthday gifts. Maybe playing with Feifei, the cousin''s niece, took too much energy tonight, so he fell asleep on the way home.


    In the following time, everyone was busy.


    As soon as Xinyan started school, she submitted an application to the department to take the graduation exam in advance. Several old professors knew her abilities very well. With her current level, it would be no problem to join the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    The application was approved the day before Gu Yize''s wedding.


    Xinyan is waiting for her uncle to get married and go back to school to take the exam.

 Chapter 1313： The joy in my heart is beyond words

    Chapter 1313 The joy in my heart is beyond words


    ??Child Han Chaojun was entrusted with the important task of rolling the bed with another kid in the alley the night before his uncle''s wedding.


    The little guy was so excited that after completing the task, he worked until very late and fell asleep.


    The next day, the little guy hadn''t even opened his eyes yet, and he was mumbling in bed: "Get out of bed."


    Xinyan, who came in to see if he was awake, was so cute. She stepped forward and pushed the little guy back into bed with his eyes closed as he was about to sit up: "I already rolled out last night. There is no need to roll out today. You can sleep peacefully. My sister is here." I¡¯ll guard you here.¡±


    ??The little guy stretched out his little arms like lotus root knots and hugged Xinyan''s neck, and gave her a confused look on her face: "Sister, stay with me."


    Xinyan was lying on the side, patting the little guy on the back: "Okay, sister, stay with us, we can sleep peacefully."


    Today Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen are going to pick up the bride with Gu Yize, and He Jinxuan is also going to drive the wedding car, so the task of taking care of Junjun falls on Xinyan.


    The car carrying the bride was going to set off cannons as it left. Xinyan was afraid of frightening the little one, so she ran back first.


    ?At this moment, one hand patted the little guy''s back, and the other hand helped him cover his exposed ear.


    Soon, the sound of firecrackers came from outside. The little guy felt a little uneasy. Xinyan put her face against the little guy''s face: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. There are firecrackers outside. Sister will stay with you, and sleep well."


    Maybe it was because there was too much noise outside. After the wedding convoy left, the little guy woke up completely and saw his sister holding him: "Look for mom."


    Xinyan kissed the little guy on the face and said, "Mom and dad are helping your uncle to pick up your aunt. Sister, can you stay with me? They will be back soon."


    ??The little guy glanced outside, feeling slightly aggrieved, but still nodded: "Okay."


    ?Hold the little guy to wash up, tidy up the room, and then pull him out.


    When we got to the front yard, our grandparents saw the two siblings coming over and took them to show off to relatives and friends. The little guy was very considerate, and he was so sweet.


    After finally escaping from the crowd of relatives and friends, a child''s loud shout came from outside: "The convoy to pick up the bride is back, and the bride is here."


    The Gu and Xu families have joined forces. The Gu family is rich and the Xu family is powerful. Xu Rulan, an old girl, was pampered by the Xu family and grew up. She has suffered so much in the past, so the Xu family naturally wants to make good compensation and give her a dowry. The dowry is naturally a good thing at the moment. The bride was carried in by the groom, causing everyone onlookers to cheer.


    Xinyan stood in the crowd, and what she heard the most was everyone''s envy. However, she heard a few unfriendly voices mixed in the crowd: "She is an old girl, and she pretends to be young like other girls. When she sees this bride, she Not a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, obviously both of them are much older, so it¡¯s really nice that the wedding is so grand.¡±


    Xinyan looked in the direction of those people who were talking nonsense, stuffed Junjun in her arms into the arms of her second cousin who was standing next to her, then walked over and said mockingly: "It''s useless for you to be envious. Who told you to be ugly?"


    When those people heard this, they turned around and wanted to yell back, but when they saw it was Xinyan, they shut their mouths, lowered their heads and ran away.


    Xinyan looked at the people running away and shook her head: It''s okay to be envious, but you can''t hurt others with bad words. Ugly people can really do weird things.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were all neighbors and it was a happy day for her uncle and aunt, she would have had the urge to throw them out just now. Who are these people?


    ?The Gu family has suffered so much in the past few years, and it is not easy for the family to have a new child, so it is natural to have a grand ceremony.


    The wedding banquet was held in a restaurant not far from home, and most of the ingredients were provided by Xinyan''s Chongyang Villa. Of course, Mr. Gu said he would not take advantage of his granddaughter, and all the money was taken care of.


    However, the Gu family did not expect that there would be so many guests. The thirty tables originally scheduled could not be seated. Fortunately, Chongyang Villa had sent a lot of extra ingredients. Xinyan saw that the number of guests attending the wedding exceeded the expected number. , decisively contacted the restaurant, and added another 16 and 14. In the end, there was only one table left, which was just enough for the staff to use.


    ??The old couple of the Gu family saw their son holding the hands of his daughter-in-law and affectionately going up to the stage to thank the guests. Their inner joy was beyond words. The Gu family finally got over it.


    After serving tea early the next morning, Mr. Gu mentioned the matter of the Gu family company in front of everyone.


    ? It''s just that neither Gu Yize nor Xu Rulan were interested in the company''s affairs. They expressed their love for research, so the Gu family company remained unchanged. From now on, it will be run by Gu Wanqing, and Gu Yize and his wife will only receive dividends.


    After finishing her uncle''s wedding, Xinyan was busy with exams, and He Jinxuan was busy with company affairs. The two of them were busy without ever touching the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： work and career

    Two months into the school year, Xinyan completed all the subject examinations for the English and German majors in the Department of Spanish and was approved to graduate.


    ?The school negotiated with her and her graduation certificate was awarded together with the graduates of this class.


    However, her graduation assignment was in trouble. The medical school thought that she was extremely talented in medicine and could already complete various major surgeries independently. They wanted her to work in the hospital, but the Spanish Department refused to let her go. She felt that the country was currently short of talents in this field and wanted her to join the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    ?The two parties refused to give in. When they finally asked for their wishes, Xinyan did not choose the hospital or the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but chose to stay in school and teach.


    ?Although it was a bit unexpected, it was also reasonable. It was just that the opportunity to stay at the school and teach appeared in the battle for it. No one on the medical school or the Spanish Department was willing to give in.


    In the end, the two parties discussed and shook hands to make peace, saying that young people should be responsible and give more if they have the ability.


    ??It¡¯s just that Xinyan didn¡¯t agree. She didn¡¯t want to tire herself into a spinning top. After careful consideration, she chose the medical school.


    ?Although the Spanish Department was a little disappointed, Xinyan made it clear that if there were any special tasks that required her, she would definitely do it, and she would also take on some translation work.


    What she didn¡¯t say was that people were already preparing to open English tutoring classes. Although in the early 1980s, every family may not attach great importance to children¡¯s education like in later generations, but there is still a market demand for this, and the profits are considerable.


    As for other languages, depending on the situation in the future, the number will gradually increase. Tutoring classes are mainly for people in society and students with lofty ambitions.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Xinyan didn''t expect that the school didn''t waste the remaining two months of the semester and directly arranged classes for her. It was just that in order to let her adapt to the change in status, she started as a teaching assistant.


    In the following time, when there were classes, Xinyan would go to school, and when there were no classes, she would be at the company. After Xinyan finished her class that day, she went to the Sanjin Courtyard. Now, except for the surrounding shops, the courtyard has been completely cleared and used as temporary offices for various departments.


    As for the small clothing workshop in the front yard, it is now a clothing factory with an independent industrial and commercial license, mainly producing women''s clothing and children''s clothing.


    There are now eight own clothing stores in the urban area. Of course, they will develop in the direction of chain stores in the future. However, the clothing factory has just been built and all parties are still in the running-in period.


    With Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s efforts, the beauty salon has opened two stores in the east and west of the city. As for whether it will open stores in other cities in the future, it will have to be done slowly. After all, one bite cannot make you fat.


    The most important thing is that the cosmetics company is still under construction. Although the workshop has been moved to the site of the cosmetics factory under construction, the supply capacity is indeed limited.


    There are also tea shops. Because of the contracts signed directly with tea farmers, and the demand for tea is increasing year by year, six shops have been opened now, and the business is not bad. The most important thing is that occasionally Xinyan will release some of the top-quality tea produced in the space. As a result, the customer base of these tea shops is of high quality and stable.


    I don¡¯t think about entering other industries. After all, people¡¯s energy is limited. If I can do these well, it is already very good.


    She has already thought about it. After all these industries are on the right track, she only needs to be at the helm and leave the rest to the people below.


    She teaches, studies for a master''s degree and a Ph.D., runs her own small family well, and travels with He Jinxuan when she has holidays. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1315： Meeting

    When Xinyan came in, everyone was chatting enthusiastically.


    As soon as she came over, Jiang Xiaomin, who was in charge of the beauty salon, greeted her: "My little boss."


    ??Everyone has always called her this, and she is used to it: "What are you talking about? I can hear the house being very lively from a distance?"


    Since she gained Xinyan''s attention, Jiang Xiaomin has transformed from a divorced woman with low self-esteem to a confident and generous person. Now she has completely taken over the beauty salon. "Little boss, we are talking about the office building."


    Xinyan smiled and walked to the top position and looked at Ling Tianze: "How is the progress over there?"


    Ling Tian helped Xinyan pour a glass of water: "The windows on the first and second floors have been renovated as you requested, and they have been painted in the past few days.


    ?Last time you said that the office desks and chairs here will be distributed to various factories for use. I have already asked the carpenters to rush to build new office desks and chairs according to the drawings you gave me before.


    By the way, the hall on the first floor has been installed according to your request. When you have time, you can go and have a look in person to see if there is anything that needs to be changed. It should be completed by mid-June. "


    Xinyan nodded and said, "I''ll go over there next weekend and take a look. You should keep an eye on things there. After the renovation, you''ll have to wait for a while to let the smell dissipate before moving over there."


    ?While she was speaking, everyone had already consciously sat in their seats.


    Ling Tianze said very respectfully: "Okay, I will keep an eye on you."


    After talking about what happened in the office building, Xinyan looked at Qi Baocheng: "Brother Qi, how is the situation at Chongyang Villa?"


    Qi Baocheng is now fully responsible for the affairs of Chongyang Villa: "According to your request, the two newly contracted hills have been planted with medicinal materials. I hired professional guidance from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, and the medicinal materials are growing well now.


    When this batch of medicinal materials matures, our cosmetics company should no longer need to purchase them from outside. "


    Xinyan picked up the cup at hand: "Yes, how is the communication with the government about the leisure resort I mentioned last time?"


    Qi Baocheng stood up and handed over the information in his hand: "We are almost done talking, but the specific contract area and number of years have not been decided yet. I will follow up recently."


    Xinyan laughed: "Ever since I sent you to the training class, I have spoken professionally." Qi Baocheng was a little embarrassed and said: "You spent real money to send me there. I can''t waste such a good opportunity. Naturally You have to learn something and come back.¡±


    Xinyan looked at everyone with a smile: "So practice is important, but learning is indispensable. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will arrange for everyone to go to training one after another. We must keep up with the pace of the times and advance with the times."


    Ling Tianze then said: "People often say that you have to live and learn. Today''s society is really developing one day at a time. If you don''t learn, you will fall behind. If you fall behind, it means that you will be surpassed by others, which means the survival of the fittest. So learning is a lifelong matter."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xinyan took the lead in applauding: "Tianze is right, what you learn is your own. Even if one day you leave me and start a new business, at least you must be a person with a strong mind. , Can¡¯t lose my people.¡±


    It was originally a joke, but everyone showed their loyalty: "Little boss, I, Qi Baocheng, have been following you all my life. If it weren''t for you, I''d probably hide in some nook and cranny. How could I be here now?" A life that everyone envies.


    ?? Chen Manjuan and Jiang Xiaomin, two divorced lesbians with children, also said: "Little boss, without your support, we would still be struggling in the feathers. We will be with you for the rest of our lives."


    Ling Tianze didn¡¯t speak, but the meaning in his eyes was very clear.


    Xinyan chuckled and said: "Then I hope we can go together all the way, and we can''t get separated while walking."


    In fact, she understands that there are many partners who have become separated along the way. She hopes that they will stay true to their original intentions and stay together all the way.


    When everyone calmed down, Liu Jiajia, who was in charge of cosmetics affairs, said: "Little boss, all the equipment we ordered will be in place in about a week. I have recruited a lot of workers before and have completed the training. I have been working on them in the past few days. It¡¯s time to clean up. Do you think the opening day has to be put on the schedule? We can arrange it in advance.¡±


    Xinyan nodded and said, "Well, you''re right. I''ve remembered this. I''ll look for someone to look at it later. You can get ready now."


    Liu Jiajia responded: "Okay."


    After saying that, Xinyan looked at Zheng Zhiyang, who was transferred to be in charge of the garment factory: "Where are you?"


    Zheng Zhiyang closed the notebook in his hand: "Everything is normal here now, but I am afraid that the order volume in the factory will skyrocket in the future. After all, a sales department has been established since then, and those salesmen are working hard to get more commissions. ." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1316： recruitment development

    Hearing Zheng Zhiyang''s words, Xinyan laughed: "I have considered this situation a long time ago. After all, most small businesses used to go to Yangcheng to purchase goods. Now our styles are no worse than those in Yangcheng, and are even more fashionable than them. , they will naturally not risk going south again.


    After all, going south is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also dangerous to people. The public security in Yangcheng has not been very good in recent years. Robbery incidents abound. If you don¡¯t have the skills, you may not be able to come back safely.


    Besides, when they get the goods from Yangcheng, they have to go through the trouble of bringing them back. Even if someone sends them back for ease, it will be a cost, unless they know someone who does transportation and can send them back for free.


    That''s why I asked you to arrange four workshops directly, just to deal with these situations.


    Your next task is to recruit people, preferably skilled workers. After all, we have to produce quantity, and we don¡¯t have much time for them to practice. However, it¡¯s not necessary for them to be newbies. The salary will definitely not be as high as that of skilled workers. This needs to be done in advance. Make it clear to the person applying for the job. "


    Zheng Zhiyang looked excited when he heard this: "The little boss is indeed right. When I went to Yangcheng for inspection before, there were indeed a lot of people going south to buy goods. Sometimes they would be robbed in broad daylight. People with no skills would really I don¡¯t dare to go.


    Okay, then I will put up a recruitment notice at the factory gate today when I go back. I will also tell the old employees in the factory about the situation and ask them to go back and publicize it. "


    Xinyan put down the cup in her hand: "In this case, you first draw up a charter. The treatment of skilled workers when entering the factory, and the treatment of novices when entering the factory, are listed in full and notified together.


    ?In addition, you can tell the old employees in the factory that you can give them a quota to bring newbies into the factory. Unlike those newbies who sign up on their own, the people they introduce can be brought with them to teach.


    Then set a reward mechanism. How many rewards will be given for bringing someone out in three days, how many rewards will be given for bringing someone out after five days, and how many rewards will be given for bringing someone out in one week. Of course, if the person cannot be brought out in one week, then the person will have to consider leaving or transferring. Got to another position. "


    Zheng Zhiyang wrote down everything Xinyan said: "Okay, I understand. I will make a plan later and let you review it."


    Xinyan nodded: "Well, now you know why I have to expand the territory of each factory so much, right?"


    Zheng Zhiyang admired his little boss very much. He had previously asked him to go to Yangcheng and the Special Economic Zone to buy a lot of land. At first, he didn''t agree with it, but it was only after his grandfather talked to him that he finally came to his senses. , the little boss is a person with a very keen sense of business. Just like what grandpa said, if you follow such an employer, as long as you work hard, you can''t go wrong.


    ?If Xinyan knew this, she would probably die of shame. She just got the benefit of being reborn, so she laid out the plan in advance.


    After things at the clothing factory came to an end, Xinyan looked at Mao Jiangpeng, who was sitting at the back and was in charge of the tea shop: "What do you have to say over there?"


    Mao Jiangpeng coughed lightly and thought: It''s finally his turn.


    He started to shop with a smile: "Little boss, you said before that the store will be divided into two parts. One part is for simple packaging, for ordinary tea-loving customers, and the other part is for high-end people. We have customized many porcelain jars before. Packed separately, the quality has indeed gone up in no time.


    Lately, I have been paying attention to the people who come into various stores and find that ordinary customers also ask if there are better packaging. I think this is a trend.


    I want to make a batch of mid-range packaging gift boxes. Now that the living conditions of each family are much better than before, they have begun to pay attention to packaging. After all, when giving gifts, a packaging will look more high-end and more respectable. "


    ??Xinyan has seen the growth of this young man and has been working hard: "Well, your idea is good. It seems that you have paid careful attention to it. It is very good and deserves praise.


    The reason why I only made high-end gift box packaging at the beginning was because ordinary people were still stuck in their previous thinking and might not be so quick to accept flashy things, so I only made high-end gift boxes. After all, if you have money, you don¡¯t care how much. A little money. "


    Mao Jiangpeng did not expect that Xiaodongjia would praise him in front of so many people. He touched his head and felt a little embarrassed: "Xiaodongjia, I will do a good job." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： Its rare to meet a girl that you fall in love with, but dont you?

    ?Although this meeting was informal, the next work direction was set.


    Finally, Xinyan looked at Ling Tianze: "You should also keep an eye on the foreign language tutoring class. You have also seen the three-in-one courtyard. Arrange it as soon as possible as I told you before."


    Ling Tian nodded and said: "I had people clean it up a few days ago. The decoration there is simple, mainly the reception area and lounge. As for the classrooms, I will just recruit part-time teachers and let them plan it."


    Xinyan is naturally satisfied with Ling Tianze''s ability to do things: "Okay, you can do whatever you want. I will send the training materials over in a few days and recruit teachers so that they can follow my instructions."


    Learn the syllabus to prepare lessons, and strive to ensure that every student who comes to the training class can stay and understand what they have learned.


    In addition, we will sign a confidentiality contract with each of their hired teachers at that time, and the internal training materials I gave will not be shared outside. "


    Xinyan knows that it is impossible not to spread the word to others. If you are willing, you can come and listen to the class for a period of time, and you can get close to it, but you must have some restraint.


    In a few years, various training courses will emerge one after another, and there will be no secrets by then.


    It''s just that she got a head start.


    After finishing talking about their respective matters, everyone spoke freely and expressed some of their own views on the development of the company.


    Once a good idea is adopted, there will be corresponding bonuses, which will be paid together with the salary.


    Xinyan rewards generously, so everyone pays attention to various wind directions on weekdays. This chat is almost time for dinner.


    That¡¯s pretty much it.


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Okay, it''s almost time for dinner. That''s all we''re talking about today. What do you want to eat? I''ll ask you, Manager Ling, to book a place. Let''s get together tonight."


    ?After everyone cheered, Xinyan said the second half of her sentence: "You can bring your family."


    Now, everyone is even happier.


    The hotel was booked by Ling Tianze, and then everyone was busy informing their families.


    Xinyan looked at Qi Baocheng who had not left: "Why don''t you move." Qi Baocheng said a little embarrassedly: "You also know the situation at my house. It is not convenient for my mother to go. I will bring her some special dishes back later and let her Just try it.¡±


    Xinyan smiled and asked, "Aren''t you in love with someone else? Why don''t you take her with you?"


    ??Qi Baocheng was a little embarrassed, as a grown man actually had a look of shame on his face: "Our affairs haven''t been settled yet, so it''s inappropriate for her to come over."


    ??He really liked that girl, but she was also afraid that everyone would talk about work matters during the meal, which would be bad if something went wrong in the future.


    After being together for so long, Xinyan naturally knows what kind of temper Qi Baocheng is: "Tonight''s dinner, we will not talk about work, but about life. If you don''t bring this girl with you, one day you will know that our company still has such benefits, and you won''t have any problems." It''s strange that you''re angry.


    Besides, letting her participate in your social interactions will make her feel more at ease and feel that you value her. It¡¯s time to inform people, as we all also meet people. "


    To put it bluntly, today''s party was mostly arranged for Qi Baocheng. She had met that girl. She was a good-looking person and had a good personality. She just heard about the girl''s sister-in-law by chance and always wanted to introduce her to a divorced person in their work unit. The second-married man, and most importantly, the girl¡¯s mother was also a little undecided.


    Seeing that Qi Bao, the boss of Chengdu, was getting older, it was rare to meet a girl that she fell in love with, but she couldn''t let it go. They had a stable family and could better serve the company, so she wanted to help them.


    When Qi Baocheng heard what Xiaodong said, his smile almost reached the corners of his mouth, and the speed with which he got up made Xinyan amused.


    ?Seeing that they were all going to the next office to make calls, Xinyan arrived at her own office and dialed the number of He Jinxuan''s company: "Hey, Jinxuan, are you done?"


    He Jinxuan heard that it was his daughter-in-law: "Now, where are you now? Do you want me to pick you up?"


    Xinyan heard that there were people on his side and knew that he was still busy: "No need to answer the call. After you finish your work, go to Taifeng Building. People from the company will gather there tonight."


    Then she added with a smile: "You can bring your family."


    He Jinxuan also laughed when he heard this: "Okay, my family members promise to arrive on time." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1318： Party is over

    He Jinxuan has been very busy during this period. The business volume of the transportation team has increased sharply. Although more than a dozen vehicles were added before, according to the current business volume, more vehicles must be equipped.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many orders I will lose in a day.


    In addition, the construction team has begun to take shape. Several projects have been contracted, and vehicles have to be dispatched to transport construction materials there. Naturally, these vehicles will be overwhelmed.


    ??These days, he has been raising funds and wants to pick up more vehicles. Not only does he want to pick up large trucks that run long distances, but he also wants to go to Shenyang to pick up some Jinhuai double-row trucks. These trucks are convenient for picking up business in the city.


    ??He has been making connections in the past few days and wants to use the existing assets of the transportation team to obtain a mortgage loan from the bank to complete the subsequent planning.


    After finishing business in the company, I was ready to ride my motorcycle to Tai Feng Tower.


    ?At this point, the road is full of people getting off work, there are a lot of bicycles, and his motorcycle can¡¯t go very fast.


    As we were about to arrive, we saw Xinyan and her group who had just entered Taifeng Building from a distance. They found a place to park their motorcycles and walked inside.


    As soon as he entered, Xinyan, who was walking to the second floor, saw him: "Jinxuan, here."


    He Jinxuan smiled and waved to her, then walked quickly towards her.


    ??Just when Xinyan shouted, the guests at the back table of the hall on the first floor looked up when they heard the name "Jinxuan".


    ?Just from this look, he is really an acquaintance.


    The people eating with her saw her looking that way and followed her gaze.


    One of the girls asked: "Ning Yan, do you know him?"


    Shen Ningyan nodded: "A distant relative whom I haven''t seen for a long time."


    ?The girl who spoke looked envious and said: "He went up to the second floor. I heard that the second floor does not accept individual visitors."


    Shen Ningyan became thoughtful after hearing this. She rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t you want to eat silver rolls and dried mandarin fish? Let''s order some too."


    Someone stopped him and said, "Goodbye, the food we ordered is enough."


    Shen Ningyan smiled and said, "I''m treating you today."


    The girl from before said with a surprised look on her face: "What good thing happened today? It''s so generous."


    Shen Ningyan poured herself a glass of water: "You have taken good care of me on weekdays, so I should repay you a favor." After hearing her words, several people''s faces were filled with joy, and they were so polite.


    Shen Ningyan felt so relieved after being greeted with courtesy. She raised her hand and called for the two more dishes.


    After that, I would glance upstairs from time to time.


    Upstairs, Xinyan and the others'' dishes were ordered by Ling Tianze in advance. After Qi Baocheng brought his partner up, everyone was there.


    Ling Tianze called the waiter: "Serve the food."


    Qi Baocheng looked at everyone with a smile: "This is my partner Gong Yuanyuan."


    As soon as he said these words, Jiang Xiaomin quickly turned her face away, and the tea in her mouth sprayed all over the floor, choking her and causing her to cough.


    Xinyan couldn¡¯t suppress the smile at the corner of her mouth. This name was really unique. The most important thing is that the little girl¡¯s body shape really deserves this name.


    Gong Yuanyuan looked at everyone''s reactions. He might have been used to it, but he wasn''t embarrassed at all. He smiled and said to everyone: "Everyone, just laugh if you want. Don''t hold it back."


    ??Then Jiang Xiaomin, who had a low point of laughter, couldn''t control it. As soon as he stopped coughing, he laughed again. With her, some people were also taken away by her.


    Qi Baocheng pulled the person to his seat: "Let''s sit down first. I''ll introduce you to them after they''ve laughed enough."


    Jiang Xiaomin finally stopped laughing: "That''s Yuanyuan, don''t be angry. I have a very low point of laughter and I can''t control it."


    Gong Yuanyuan waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, I''ve long been used to it."


    Seeing that everyone had calmed down, Qi Baocheng introduced her colleagues in the company one by one: "Yuanyuan, this is our little boss."


    Gong Yuanyuan smiled at Xinyan, somewhat restrained: "Hello."


    Xinyan looked at her with a smile: "We are about the same age, just call me by my name."


    Qi Baocheng introduced everyone one by one, and the dishes were served.


    Because there were family members at previous gatherings, everyone else knew each other. Gong Yuanyuan was indeed as Xinyan said. The feeling of being taken seriously made her very satisfied. In addition, she had heard the introducer mention it before. Their income was finally determined to be his. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1319： If you have something to say, dont talk about whether you have it or not.

    A meal brings everyone closer together.


    ?Just when everyone was enjoying their meal, there was a knock on the private room door.


    At first I thought it was a waiter, but after waiting for a long time, no one came in.


    ?Ling Tianze stood up and opened the door, and saw a woman standing outside: "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Ningyan looked into the private room and said, "I''m looking for He Jinxuan, please shout for me."


    When Ling Tianze heard that he was looking for a man from his small employer, he looked at the woman in front of him with a serious look on his face: "Who are you?"


    Shen Ningyan was a little unhappy when he heard the question: "I am his cousin."


    Ling Tian heard this woman say that she was the cousin of the man from the young boss''s family, and couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious of her. After all, this woman spoke with a Beijing accent, and He Jinxuan was from Ji Province: "Wait a moment."


    Just at this time, Chen Manjuan saw that Ling Tianze had not returned to his seat: "Manager Ling, who is it?"


    Everyone also looked towards the door.


    Ling Tianze looked at Xinyan: "The person who came to see Brother He said she was his cousin."


    He Jinxuan said directly: "I only have one son, and that is my father. Where did I get my cousin?"


    Shen Ningyan heard the words coming from inside: "Brother Jinxuan, I am Ning Yan, from the eldest room of the Shen family."


    As soon as Xinyan heard this, she understood that this cousin was from the Shen family.


    After all, if Shen Ninghui''s parents hadn''t passed away so early, the third wife of the Shen family would have raised Jinxuan as their son. Shen Ningyan was Shen Ninghui''s cousin, so she would naturally be He Jinxuan''s cousin.


    ??When something happened to the third room of the Shen family, they were afraid that He Jinxuan would divide their property, so they drove He Jinxuan back to Ji Province. Later, after their niece Shen Ninghui passed away, they directly dumped their two children, Ye Sili and Ye Siyan, to the He family.


    ??After He Jinxuan and Ye Liyan returned to Beijing, because of the incident involving Shen Ningbao, the eldest son of the Shen family, the little friendship between the eldest son of the Shen family and the third son of the Shen family had been exhausted. What was the point of finding Shen Ningyan now?


    He Jinxuan did not stand up: "Let her come in?"


    Ling Tianze stepped aside: "Come in." Shen Ningyan had already inquired below. He Jinxuan and the others had reserved a large private room. Only those with money and power would use this kind of private room. Previously, because It''s quite ugly to have trouble with them about my brother.


    It was only afterward that she learned from acquaintances that both He Jinxuan and Ye Liyan had backers in the capital. If they could repair the relationship and get their attention, she might be able to change the company soon. It can be done.


    In order to adjust her work, she invited people to dinner, but she didn''t expect that these people were not polite at all and asked to come to Tai Feng Building by name. But when she arrived, she realized that the money in her pocket was not enough.


    So at first, when ordering, she counted the money in her pocket.


    But she understood that those people were already unhappy without saying anything.


    No, I fell asleep and hit the pillow just in time. Who would have thought that I would meet He Jinxuan here.


    He Jinxuan didn''t like the people in the Shen family''s eldest family, so he didn''t want to waste time with Shen Ningyan: "What do you want from me?"


    ??Although Shen Ningyan''s abacus was ticking, she still wanted to be embarrassed: "Brother Jinxuan, I have something to ask you, can you come out for a moment?"


    He Jinxuan''s face turned cold: "If you have anything to do, just say it here. If you have nothing to do, please don''t disturb us. Also, please call me He Jinxuan. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t call me brother."


    Shen Ningyan was very angry, but after all, she still had something to ask for, so she was a flexible person: "You are Sister Ning Hui''s cousin. Naturally, I can call you brother. Besides, we have lived in the same courtyard for so long. , even if you don¡¯t count it according to the third aunt¡¯s seniority, it¡¯s not wrong for me to call you brother.¡±


    He Jinxuan didn''t want her to affect everyone''s mood here, and he didn''t want Xinyan to be unhappy: "If you have something to say, don''t talk about whether it is something or not."


    Seeing that He Jinxuan was not going to speak out, Shen Ningyan was heartbroken: "Can you lend me some money? I''ve never been here to eat, and I didn''t bring enough money."


    He Jinxuan didn¡¯t even think about it: ¡°No.¡±


    Shen Ningyan didn''t expect He Jinxuan to reject her outright in front of so many people: "Why, it''s not like I won''t pay it back?"


    He Jinxuan said coldly: "You won''t forget what you did to me and Ning Hui back then, right?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1320： He does not mean that

    Shen Ningyan''s face instantly burned when she thought about what their eldest brother did to the third brother. She said with some embarrassment: "What happened back then was indeed something my parents did wrong, but how many years have passed, we These juniors have grown up and started families, so it¡¯s time to let go of those things.¡±


    He Jinxuan had expected it a long time ago. As expected from the eldest member of the Shen family, he was equally shameless: "I''m not that generous. Please leave immediately and don''t affect our mood for eating."


    Having said this, I thought it was time for this person to leave, but Shen Ningyan coughed lightly: "After all, I am also the aunt of Ye Sili and Ye Syan."


    He Jinxuan used to think that Shen Ningyan was not that snobbish in the main room, but he didn''t expect to be waiting here. It seems that he really made a mistake: "Does this make him remember that you are their cousin?"


    After speaking, he looked at Ling Tianze: "Let her go out, don''t affect everyone''s appetite."


    ??Ling Tianze is very skilled, and Shen Ningyan wanted to cheat, but Ling Tianze immediately took the person out and said to the clerk standing at the entrance of the building: "Waiter, there is someone making trouble here."


    Shen Ningyan was frightened by these words. Seeing that the waiter was already coming this way, she quickly walked out: "No, no, I''ll go down right now."


    Seeing the person leave, Ling Tian turned around and returned to the private room.


    Xinyan looked at He Jinxuan: "Some time ago, you said there was news about brother Ning Hui. How is the investigation going?"


    He Jinxuan helped Xinyan peel the shrimp: "I''m still checking. I might have to trouble Mr. Ye."


    Xinyan looked at him in confusion: "What do you mean?"


    After saying that, she understood: "You mean"


    He Jinxuan knew that his wife was smart, but he didn''t expect to guess it so quickly: "It''s exactly what you thought, but whether he is the person I''m looking for will have to wait until I collect all the information and leave it to Mr. Ye to send someone to confirm."


    Xinyan ate the shrimps he peeled: "It''s about Si Li and Si Yan. News will definitely come from Mr. Ye''s side soon."


    He Jinxuan thought the same way. After all, he was the biological uncle of the two children.


    He thought that if he could really find it, he could comfort his cousin and uncle in heaven. After all, his cousin and uncle were really good to him in those years.


    ?Those clues were also left by them before. He has never given up these years. After all, it was the last wish of his cousin and uncle. Fortunately, he finally found some information. I hope he can get his wish.


    After Shen Ningyan''s episode, everyone in the private room chatted happily until the end.


    A few days after this dinner, news came out that Qi Baocheng was getting married. Xinyan happened to arrive at the company and heard the news: "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Qinghai, a new employee in the office, saw the big boss coming: "Boss, Manager Qi is getting married, and everyone is talking about where to invite the wedding banquet."


    Qi Baocheng glared at him: "You are the only one who talks a lot."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Oh, that''s not bad."


    Jiang Xiaomin said: "It would be great if we also had a restaurant. In the future, whether it is the company entertaining guests for dinner or employees getting married, we will have a place to have drinks."


    He does not mean that.


    Xinyan thought for a moment and realized that it was not impossible. Catering was now the most profitable time. Instead of supplying the vegetables and fruits in Chongyang Villa to others, it would be better to supply them to herself.


    She didn''t have the energy to open another restaurant, but she could let He Jinxuan open one. After all, he just bought a hotel not long ago. I heard from him that there was a restaurant nearby that was also selling out because the family''s son had a gambling debt. Get it now, the price is not too high.


    Just do it and call He Jinxuan directly: "Hello, Jinxuan."


    ¡°Yanyan, why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say a few days ago that there is a restaurant next to the hotel you took over that is in a hurry to sell it?¡±


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong, you want to take over?¡±


    "No, I don''t have that much energy. I thought it would be better for you to take over. Anyway, they are all in one place. The customers from the hotel can also be pushed there. Besides, the fruits, vegetables, poultry and eggs from my Chongyang Villa are not as good as If you supply it to others, you might as well use it yourself, and the business will definitely not be bad. Do you want to think about it?"


    ¡°Yanyan, why do you suddenly want to open a restaurant?¡±


    ¡°Manager Qi is getting married, and they talked about where to hold a wedding banquet. I thought, as we do business, we will definitely have social events in the future. Instead of taking advantage of others, I might as well open my own restaurant.¡±


    He Jinxuan felt that Xinyan was right. After all, as the company''s business increased, there would indeed be more and more entertainment. Moreover, he used the transportation team''s vehicles as collateral, and there was still some money left on the loan. It was more than enough to take over the restaurant. : "Okay, it''s up to you. I''ll contact you right away and go there in person." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1321： If you want to talk about high ranking, it’s me who high ranking her.

    He Jinxuan was quite agile. Originally, the boss was eager to take action and found a few people who were interested in taking over. Even though they knew that he was in a hurry for money, they still lowered the price.


    ?Just when the boss was looking sad, He Jinxuan appeared.


    ?The boss¡¯s original quote was not high, so if he took over the business, he would be sure to make a profit without losing any money. What¡¯s more, the location of the restaurant is good, and there is no room for appreciation in the future.


    As soon as He Jinxuan came in, he said politely: "Boss Chen, I heard that you intend to sell this restaurant?"


    Boss Chen heard the sound, looked up and saw the person coming, and forced a smile: "Boss He, you do have this plan, are you coming over?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t follow anyone around: "I thought your restaurant was right next to the hotel I took over, so I came over to take a look."


    Boss Chen knew that Boss He in front of him was a soldier and an upright man, so he said: "My restaurant is for sale with the land, and it has only been renovated for a short period of time. You should also know that I am anxious to sell it for cash."


    He Jinxuan also knows something about Boss Chen. He is indeed a capable person. If his son had not failed to live up to expectations, he would not have reached this stage: "Boss Chen, I will pay the price you offered before."


    Boss Chen didn''t expect that He Jinxuan was completely different from those before, and he didn''t lower the price at all. He had seen too much of the harsh world these days, but at this moment, his fighting spirit was rekindled in his heart: "Brother, I, Chen Gentai, have recorded this love. "


    ? He ??Jinxuan could understand Boss Chen''s mood at the moment. One was anxious to spend money and the other was anxious to take over the store. Things went surprisingly smoothly.


    Boss Chen is also an honest person. When he left, he informed He Jinxuan about the daily operation and personnel situation of the store, so that He Jinxuan was well aware of it.


    He Jinxuan sent someone to officially take over the restaurant the next day.


    ?This restaurant had a good business before. After He Jinxuan took over, all the ingredients were provided by Chongyang Villa. This made Lian Haifeng, the employee responsible for purchasing ingredients, very dissatisfied.


    Colluded with the previous ingredient supplier, got some laxatives from private sources, secretly put them into the semi-finished ingredients prepared in the kitchen, and waited for the show on the opening day.


    When her own restaurant opened, Xinyan naturally had to bring people over to support her.


    She came here a little earlier and wanted to visit the restaurant.


    He Jinxuan has been waiting here early: "Yanyan, it''s still early. I''ll take you to the hotel first to help us guide you. Where are there any shortcomings?"


    Xinyan did not refuse, thinking that she had enough time anyway: "Okay, let''s go over and have a look."


    When the two of them passed by, the person at the front desk greeted them with a smile: "Boss, are you here?"


    He Jinxuan took Xinyan''s hand and nodded to several employees: "This is my wife Han Xinyan. I will bring her here to visit and get familiar with the hotel. You can just go about your business."


    After saying that, he took Xinyan upstairs.


    After taking over the hotel, rectifications were carried out, and of course Xinyan made many suggestions.


    He Jinxuan introduced to Xinyan as he walked: "How is it?"


    ??This hotel is definitely not comparable to the hotels of later generations, but considering the current one, it is already very advanced: "Not bad, the decoration is good."


    He Jinxuan said with a smile: "The people in charge of decoration are the people from my decoration company. Now they will bring them here when they take on a job. With this job sign, now they are almost overwhelmed with the list." The two were chatting and joking. When Xiao Xiao came downstairs, he heard a few people at the front desk gossiping: "The boss lady is really beautiful, her skin is so tender that she can squeeze water out of her mouth."


    ¡°It¡¯s such a blessing to be able to marry and become our boss.¡±


    ¡°At first glance, he is much younger than our boss, and it¡¯s not just for the boss¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoling, what are you talking about?¡±


    "I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is obviously true. If the boss is a pauper, that beautiful vixen-like woman can marry him, not because of the boss''s money."


    Just when he was talking proudly, he heard the manager''s angry voice: "Shut up."


    ?The people at the front desk looked for a voice and saw the manager following the boss and his wife. They suddenly felt that it was ¡®finished¡¯.


    He Jinxuan glanced at the front desk with cold eyes: "This is a place of work, not a gossip center at the corner of the street. What I need are employees who work hard, not **** who talk nonsense, not to mention that my wife''s worth is far higher than mine. If you say I have a high profile, it¡¯s because I have a high profile for her.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at the manager beside him: "Let her leave."


    Regardless of how the person named Jiang Xiaoling begged for mercy, she pulled Xinyan and walked out.


    I directly taught other staff members not to talk nonsense.


    It also made He Jinxuan have a plan in his heart, that is, in the future, any new employee in the company must first learn the corporate culture. The most important thing is to let every employee know that he is the one who set up his wife, and he does not want anyone to be malicious to his wife. Speculate.


    ?After leaving the hotel, Xinyan saw that he was still angry: "Okay, don''t be angry. What others say is their business. We just need to know it ourselves."


    ?Seeing that Xinyan''s mood was not affected, she thought that the restaurant would be open today: "Let''s go, I will take you to the restaurant to have a look."


    ??The two of them walked around on the first floor, then went to the private rooms on the second and third floors, and then moved to the kitchen.


    Seeing the neat kitchen, Xinyan couldn''t help but nodded: "It''s very good, that''s how it should be."


    Seeing everyone busy preparing dishes, Xinyan asked specifically: "Are all the dishes here sent from Chongyang Villa today?"


    The person in charge of the kitchen quickly replied: "Yes, some were delivered yesterday afternoon, and some were delivered early this morning."


    Xinyan thought for a moment, then turned to He Jinxuan and said, "I''m thinking that the whole area behind is a living area, and there are a lot of rich people. Should I open a store nearby to sell the agricultural and sideline products of Chongyang Villa?" , if the restaurant is short of anything, it can be prepared in time."


    As the two of them spoke, they walked to the semi-finished product area.


    Xinyan opened the glass cover on a whim. As soon as she opened it, her expression changed: "When was this dish prepared?"


    ?The person in charge replied: "These were all prepared before get off work yesterday, so that when the guests order, they can just put them into the pot."


    He Jinxuan noticed something was wrong with Xinyan: "What''s wrong?" (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1322： Move quickly, dont make any noise first

    Xinyan looked at each one calmly and found that there was something wrong with the various meatballs.


    I was a little worried, so I rechecked the other semi-finished products and confirmed that they were all fine, and then I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Turning to look at He Jinxuan, he whispered in his ear: "These dozen or so pills have all been given laxatives, and they are very powerful ones."


    He Jinxuan looked ugly: "Is it true that other dishes are not affected?"


    Xinyan nodded: "There is no problem with other dishes."


    He Jinxuan looked at Zhang Tianliang, the newly hired head of the kitchen not far behind him: "Take out all these meatballs and seal them, and make a new batch to make up for them."


    Supervisor Zhang was still a little confused: "Boss, these dishes were all newly made yesterday."


    Just when he said this, he also reacted and looked at the dozens of pots full of various meatballs: "Do you want to seal all these meatballs?"


    He Jinxuan nodded: "Yes, move quickly and don''t make any noise."


    ? Manager Zhang, who can be a kitchen manager, naturally has some brains. He quickly called a few handymen: "Bring these meatballs to the shelf in the small warehouse at the back."


    He reminded me not to worry: "You are not allowed to eat secretly."


    ??The handymen didn''t ask why after hearing the order, and carried the things to the small warehouse as directed by Supervisor Zhang. However, one of them was a bit rebellious. You didn''t let me steal it, but I didn''t listen.


    He reached into the basin closest to him and took out a few meatballs, then threw them into his mouth and muttered: "Huh, I''ll eat them."


    Xinyan checked the kitchen carefully and walked around the warehouses where ingredients were stored to make sure there were no problems before leaving the kitchen.


    After they left, Manager Zhang¡¯s eyebrows were so wrinkled that he could kill a mosquito: I don¡¯t know who has a bad heart, but he would do something at this juncture. He was already busy preparing the lunch dishes, but he also had to free up manpower to fry the meatballs again.


    ?But the boss has spoken, what can he do? Fortunately, the boss''s wife found out the clues in advance, otherwise he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    ?Sighed in his heart, he pointed to the people over there and said: "Come, come, come, you guys, leave what you are doing to others. Come over, I have other arrangements."


    The kitchen is already busy, but now everyone is even more busy than a dog. Because of He Jinxuan¡¯s explanation, no one dared to spread the word about what happened in the kitchen.


    ?Lian Haifeng, who was in charge of purchasing, was afraid of being noticed, so he didn''t dare to show his face all morning, and kept waiting for any movement outside.


    He just kept waiting and waiting, but nothing came out, and he couldn''t sit still.


    I got up and left the office to go to the kitchen, but was stopped by Manager Zhang, who was in charge of the kitchen: "Lian Purchasing, the kitchen is busy right now, so don''t go in and cause trouble."


    ?Lian Haifeng was a little unhappy, but he was also afraid of arousing suspicion: "I didn''t just think that there would be many customers at the opening today, so I could see if I could help."


    ? Manager Zhang has long been told by his boss: "This is an important area of ??the kitchen. No one can enter. If something goes wrong, everyone will be held accountable."


    Lian Haifeng didn''t expect the new supervisor to be so disrespectful, but he didn''t say anything else: "Okay, since there are new regulations, I won''t go in."


    ? Manager Zhang looked at the people leaving and murmured a little in his heart, but before he could think of anything, he heard the assistant chef in the kitchen shouting: "There are not enough shrimps, please bring some more."


    ?He hurriedly took out the key and called someone to follow him to get it.


    ?In the front hall, Xinyan and He Jinxuan have been welcoming guests. After all, today is the opening of the restaurant. Not only have they invited many relatives and friends, but also business partners of their respective companies.


    Throughout noon, the two of them were chatting with people.


    ?Uncle Han Jingheng and uncle Sun Baobao. Their unit happened to have a dinner party today, so they decided to stay here.


    As for Han Jingchen, the father-in-law, he had already mentioned the matter of his daughter-in-law and son-in-law opening a restaurant to Yue Yiming, and through his gossipy mouth, the news had already spread.


    For the guests who came to Fuyuan Restaurant today, all the acquaintances came to support them. He Jinxuan ordered the waiter to give each table two dishes and a fruit plate. Because fruits, vegetables, eggs, fish and meat are all from Chongyang Villa, the quality of the dishes Needless to say, it received rave reviews and helped to promote it.


    ? ? There were discounts for the first three days of opening, and Fuyuan Restaurant¡¯s reputation was immediately spread. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1323： Is there any news?

    ? Time flies by, and He Jinxuan now has a construction team, a transportation team, a restaurant, a hotel, and a decoration team under his name. The company is booming.


    When He Jinxuan was short of funds, Xinyan thought that the husband and wife would become one and it would be the family''s money. She thought about giving him some money from her side, but He Jinxuan was stunned and did not agree.


    ??He directly mortgaged the transportation team''s vehicles with the bank for a loan. He was able to endure hardships and was really smart. Coupled with the Gu Han Ye''an family and his own connections, the business was booming.


    As soon as I finished my work, the phone at my desk rang: "Hello, who is this?"


    Mr. Ye''s voice came from the other side of the phone: "Jinxuan, it''s me, Ye Wande."


    He Jinxuan was immediately excited: "Uncle Ye, is there any news?"


    There was joy in Mr. Ye''s voice: "Yes, after asking around, I finally found the person. Moreover, I had already been in contact with him and showed him the photos I brought. I didn''t expect that she saw Ning Hui in her infancy. I still have some vague memories of the photos I took there.¡±


    He Jinxuan suddenly stood up: "Uncle Ye, what is his situation now? Are you willing to accept him back to the Shen family?"


    Mr. Ye naturally knew Jin Xuan''s worries: "He agreed to return to China with me next month. He said he wanted to go back and have a look."


    After finishing speaking, he added: "His appearance is very similar to that of my father-in-law when he was young. Si Li and Si Yan are also somewhat similar to him. They are related by blood at first glance."


    He Jinxuan''s palms were sweating while holding the phone: "Uncle Ye, have you set a time to return to China?"


    When Mr. Ye heard the question, he thought of his own private matters, and the smile on his face faded: "If nothing happens, we plan to go back on the sixth day of next month."


    He Jinxuan originally wanted to ask a few more questions, but he realized that this was an international long distance: "Uncle Ye, I have troubled you about this matter. Let''s talk about it in detail when we get back."


    Mr. Ye said: "We are all our own people, as we should. Let''s talk about it in detail when we get back."


    Hang up the phone, He Jinxuan couldn''t calm down for a long time. If it was really Shen Ningchuan, his cousin''s son, he would have made an explanation to his cousin and uncle.


    Thinking about it, he picked up the phone and dialed directly: "Please help me find Teacher Han Xinyan."


    Just listen to the person who answered the phone: "Wait a moment."


    ?Then there was the sound of high heels clicking: "Xiao Li, call Teacher Han, I have her phone number."


    The person who was called Xiao Li: "Okay."


    After waiting for a while, there was another "da da da" sound, and Xinyan''s voice was heard: "Hello, I am Han Xinyan, who am I?" He Jinxuan couldn''t wait to say: "Yanyan, it''s me."


    Xinyan immediately heard that something was wrong with him: "What happened?"


    He Jinxuan clenched the receiver in his hand: "Yanyan, Uncle Ye called back. He found his cousin''s son Shen Ningchuan. Although I haven''t seen him yet, from Uncle Ye''s words, I feel that he must be me. The person you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Xinyan was also happy for him after hearing this: "This is really great. If it is really my cousin, and you have finally fulfilled my cousin''s last wish, does he have any plans to return to China?"


    He Jinxuan''s voice was full of excitement: "Uncle Ye said that they will return to China together, and the date is set for the sixth day of the next month."


    Xinyan glanced at the watch on her wrist: "Jinxuan, I''m going to class soon. Let''s talk in detail when we get back in the evening."


    He Jinxuan said ¡®hmm¡¯: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hang up the phone, he sat there and pondered for a moment, and then called Ye Liyan again: "Li Yan, has Uncle Ye told you about Brother Ningchuan?"


    Ye Liyan put down the pen in his hand: "I just hung up the phone."


    He Jinxuan thought of the Shen family''s three-bedroom house: "You asked for the three-bedroom house from the big house before. Brother Ningchuan is coming back. Do you want to renovate the house?"


    Ye Liyan laughed: "Let''s think about it together."


    One is that he felt that his cousin treated him as a son at the beginning, and he also wanted to make his son feel the taste of home and concern for him when he came back.


    One felt that although his wife was gone, as the son-in-law of the Shen family, he should do these things, and the two hit it off.


    ?But regarding the follow-up matters, the two argued for a long time, and finally one provided the money and the other provided the personnel. After all, Jinxuan had his own construction team and decoration team.


    The two took action the next day.


    He Jinxuan arranged the matter and went to his uncle''s grave to chat with them about the news. His intuition told him that that person must be the missing Shen Ningchuan: "Uncle, wait for Ning Ningchuan." When Brother Chuan comes back, I will bring him here to worship you."


    Unexpectedly, like him, Ye Liyan also visited Shen Ninghui that day with a bouquet of flowers in hand, and told the news to his beloved wife who was sleeping underground. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1324： Extremely thrilling

    Mr. Ye acted very quickly and got on the plane back to China before the sixth day of the Lunar New Year.


    ??If he really didn''t leave, he was afraid that his old bones would be broken abroad. It was really the divorced stepwife who was too tormented.


    ?This time, most of his business has been moved to China. After all, there are many preferential policies for investment in the mainland. He has been living abroad for most of his life, and he also wants to do something for the country and his hometown.


    ??Moreover, when he is old and wants to have children and grandchildren around his knees, he transfers all his property back to the country, so that no one will worry about him in the future.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how terrible it is for a woman to go crazy.


    Just when he was happy that everything was going as he wanted, little did he know that his divorced stepwife had already sent someone to secretly find someone to attack his two precious grandchildren.


    Xinyan and He Jinxuan packed up and prepared to go to the airport.


    Just after leaving the yard, the phone in the house rang: "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    ¡°Jinxuan, it¡¯s me, Liyan.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°No, I have something to do here and I may not have time to pick up Si Li and Si Yan. Could you please turn around and pick them up? I will go directly to the airport to meet you in a moment.¡±


    "Okay, then Yanyan and I will go pick them up. You should go about your business first and drive more slowly later."


    After hanging up the phone, He Jinxuan said to Xinyan who was waiting there: "Did you hear everything?"


    Xinyan nodded: "Yes, I heard it. Anyway, this is his normal state, and there is nothing surprising. For Mr. Ye and Brother Ningchuan, the weight of the two little guys should be heavier."


    The two of them chatted and laughed, locked the door, and got in the car together.


    Yesterday, Xinyan specially drove her mother¡¯s car over so that it would be convenient to pick someone up at the airport today.


    When the car arrived at Ye Sili''s school, He Jinxuan turned his head inadvertently and saw something was wrong with the car in the corner. The car kept shaking, and when he turned his head just now, he saw two calves kicking hard there. Seeing a big hand sticking out of the car, he was stunned and pulled in.


    Xinyan has a nice car. She looked at him in trance and asked: "Jinxuan, what are you looking at?"


    He Jinxuan did not look away: "There seems to be something wrong with the car in the corner."


    Perhaps because of her background as a soldier, she is keen and alert to dangerous things: "Yanyan, please wait for me for a moment. I''ll go over and take a look." Xinyan nodded at him, but followed him out of the car and put her The car door closed, but she followed him.


    But before they could reach the car, the car suddenly started and rushed out. This was even more abnormal.


    ?Xinyan¡¯s first reaction was to get back to the car, start the car and give chase.


    He Jinxuan also immediately jumped into the car.


    ?Maybe the car in front noticed that there was a car chasing them from behind, and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, frightening all the passing vehicles to evade.


    For a time, there were only a few cars on this road, and their horns were honking continuously, which was extremely thrilling.


    Fortunately, Xinyan would drive out in her family''s car from time to time. Her driving skills were no worse than the driver of the car in front of her, and she kept chasing closely behind that car.


    ?But continuing like this is not an option. If the child is really kidnapped, wouldn''t it be more dangerous to chase the child like this?


    Furthermore, at such a fast speed, if the car is involved in an accident, the people on the car will be in greater danger.


    At this time, I heard He Jinxuan say: "The bridge is being built ahead, and there is a lot of sand and stones piled up on the right side of the road. That is the best place to stop."


    Xinyan understood what he meant as soon as she heard it, but it was the first time she had done such a dangerous thing. Her nervous palms were all sweaty, and even the strands of hair on her forehead were stuck to it due to sweat.


    Fortunately, the performance of this car was good. Xinyan passed it at a corner, and then arrived at the construction site not far ahead. She slowed down without giving them any time to think.


    Leave them with only two choices, one is to hit it directly, the other is to turn the steering wheel sharply and rush into the stones and sand on the roadside.


    After all, the bet was right. Those people did not care about their lives. They turned the steering wheel sharply and the car drove steadily into the pile.


    ?While those people were still in shock, He Jinxuan had already jumped out of the car and rushed over.


    Xinyan''s car also braked suddenly and stopped on the side of the road. She got out of the car and ran straight to the car that was stuck in the sand. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1325： If you have a premeditated plan, report it to the police

    ?The people in the car did not expect such a situation to happen. After reacting, the two people in the car thought of pulling the child over to be their hostage to ensure safety.


    It¡¯s just that the two children were disobedient just now. To save trouble, they directly used drugs.


    ?At this time, the two children were still unconscious. The driver of the car slammed his fist on the steering wheel angrily: "Damn, it''s really bad luck."


    The other one was pulling the thinner Ye Sili who was in a coma, and said to the person in front of him: "How long has it been and you are still complaining?"


    It''s just that they probably didn''t expect that the people chasing them were skilled people. Before they were ready, He Jinxuan and Xinyan had already arrived in front of the car.


    When Xinyan came over, she took out a hammer and a wrench from the space, and handed the hammer to He Jinxuan halfway: "We will wait and see."


    This thing happened once before when her motorcycle broke down in the middle of the road. She searched for a long time but couldn''t borrow the tools to repair the car. After that, she kept a whole set of repair tools in the space. Unexpectedly, this time it would be... Used.


    ??While they were not on guard, Xinyan smashed the glass at the back of the car away from the children with a wrench. Although it only broke a small hole, it frightened the two people in the car.


    Before they could react, He Jinxuan had already reached the side of the car and quickly opened the door.


    ??The man sitting behind him reacted and hugged Ye Sili tightly in his arms, preparing to use Ye Sili as a shield. However, he did not expect that He Jinxuan would drag him out of the car.


    ?His hands had just wrapped around Ye Sili''s neck when He Jinxuan kicked him on the shoulder. With a scream, he was kicked dislocated.


    Xinyan, who had made a move, had already rushed towards the cab the moment she smashed the glass, and pulled down the man who was about to climb over to the back and take Ye Siyan as a hostage.


    ??This man is quite capable. Even though he was pulled out of the car by Xinyan, he didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, he quickly fought with Xinyan.


    ??Although Xinyan knows that she has been blessed by the space stream and her skills are considered to be very good, she also knows that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains, so she does not underestimate the enemy at all.


    The man opposite did not expect that Xinyan, a woman, could be so good at fighting. The reason why the other party asked them to tie up the two children was that they knew they were capable and that they seldom missed in their attacks.


    ?The more he fought, the more frightened he became. He was obviously exhausted. Could it be that they were going to fall this time?


    On the other side, the man who was kicked and dislocated by He Jinxuan, after screaming, endured the excruciating pain, hugged Ye Sili with one arm and stood up like a carp: "Don''t come here, come here again, I won''t do anything to him. polite."


    He Jinxuan was afraid of hurting Ye Sili in his arms, so he did not dare to step forward directly: "Don''t be impulsive."


    ?? Xinyan has also been paying attention to the activities on He Jinxuan''s side. She was afraid that the man holding Ye Sili would be broken, so she wanted to finish off her side as soon as possible.


    He Jinxuan can naturally think of what she thought of.


    He Jinxuan saw Xinyan looking over and gave her a look. Seeing that Xinyan received his look, he shouted: "Xinyan, be careful."


    ?Things happened so suddenly that the man holding Ye Sili subconsciously wanted to turn around, but he stopped halfway.


    ?But it was too late, He Jinxuan had already hit the shoulder where he was holding Ye Sili with a hammer.


    In an instant, his arms lost strength. He Jinxuan directly picked up the child, and quickly put the child in a safe place behind him. He turned around and kicked the man to the side, knocking the man who was about to escape to the ground. He went up and beat him violently. beat.


    No matter how capable that man is, his arms are now useless and he can only be beaten. Just listen to him yelling incoherently: "Tietou, what the **** are you waiting for? What time has it been? You''re still there." Damn it, you can¡¯t beat a girl, do you want to stay here, or do you want to go in and break the fence?¡±


    ??The man who was called Tietou heard this: "Damn it, you think I don''t want to fight quickly."


    As he was speaking, the wrench in Xinyan''s hand hit the man''s arm, and a scream echoed through the sky. Xinyan was worried about the two children who were stunned, so she was a little distracted. The man endured the pain in his arm and kicked Xinyan hard.


    ?Although she reacted quickly, she was still succeeded in the end. After being kicked, she took a few steps back before regaining her balance.


    By this time, He Jinxuan''s side was over, and the man was knocked unconscious by him.


    ?Seeing Xinyan being kicked, I was heartbroken. I took a few steps forward and took over Xinyan''s position: "Go and see the two children. Leave this one to me."


    He Jinxuan moved quickly. As soon as Yun Yi took the unconscious Ye Siyan out of the car, the man was also subdued by him.


    He took out the man''s belt, tied him up, pushed him to the ground, lifted up his legs and completely destroyed his legs, and then ran to Xinyan: "How are the two children? "


    Xinyan has already checked Si Yan''s condition: "It''s okay, he was knocked out."


    After saying that, she quickly took out the antidote she prepared from the space, and shook it under Ye Siyan''s nose first. After a while, the little guy opened his eyes in a daze, and when he saw the person in front of him clearly, he opened his eyes slightly. After being stunned for a moment, she reached out to hug Xinyan and started crying: "Auntie, I''m so scared."


    Thinking of Ye Sili who was arrested with him, he quickly let go of Xinyan: "Brother, save brother quickly."


    Xinyan quickly comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, brother is fine."


    At this time, He Jinxuan had already brought Ye Sili over and said, "Hurry and help Sili take a look."


    ?With the same method, Ye Sili woke up soon. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, his first words were: "Uncle, save my brother quickly."


    Ye Siyan shouted with a cry: "Brother, I''m here."


    Ye Sili turned to look at the source of the sound. Seeing that his brother was okay, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Uncle, aunt, there are bad guys, please call the police. The teacher and several classmates were knocked unconscious by them."


    ?Xinyan and He Jinxuan looked at each other. It seemed that the two of them sneaked into the school with premeditation and secretly took the two children out.


    After comforting the two children, he threw the two unconscious men into the trunk of the car and headed to the nearest police station.


    ?On the other side, the school also discovered a teacher and several students who had been knocked unconscious. The police were immediately notified during the process of sending them to the hospital.


    After Xinyan and the others arrived at the police station and explained the situation, the police station quickly contacted the school and confirmed the situation.


    After the two recorded their confessions, they originally wanted to take the children home first, but after the two little guys recovered, they insisted on picking up Mr. Ye. Xinyan saw that the two little guys were fine, and after discussing it with He Jinxuan , still agreed.


    The main reason is that they can''t contact Ye Liyan now, and they are also afraid that if they don''t see anyone to worry about, trouble will happen again.


    It was impossible to go back and change clothes, so they had to use the police station to clean up a little, and the four of them hurried to the airport.


    When Ye Liyan saw the four people, he was really shocked: "What is going on with you?"


    Even if it has been taken care of, there is still something strange about it.


    Ye Siyan jumped directly into Ye Liyan''s arms: "Dad, there are bad guys. If uncle and aunt hadn''t saved us, we would have been taken away by the bad guys."


    ??Ye Liyan heard his youngest son''s words and looked up at Xinyan and He Jinxuan in shock: "What''s going on?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1326： Dare to touch his reverse scales, Im really tired of living

    He Jinxuan told what happened today.


    After hearing this, Ye Liyan''s face turned dark: "I have never had any grudges with anyone."


    Xinyan said at this time: "It should have nothing to do with you. When we left the police station, we heard one of the kidnappers say that they were paid to do things, and the person who asked them to do things didn''t speak Chinese very well."


    Ye Liyan was not stupid, so he naturally heard the implication of these words. He clenched his fists and said, "It seems that the old man has made that woman anxious, and she is about to jump over the wall."


    Looking at his two sons, he felt a sense of fear. The old man''s things were all external possessions to him, and he didn''t dare to think about anything happening to the two children.


    He Jinxuan glanced at the watch on his wrist: "If anything happens, we''ll talk about it after we pick him up."


    Ye Liyan knelt down and wanted to pick up his two sons, but he didn''t expect that he overestimated his own physical strength, so he had to do the next best thing. He pulled the two children into his arms and hugged them, and for the first time, he kissed each son''s forehead. After a moment: "Are you scared?"


    Ye Siyan put his arms around his father''s neck: "Fortunately, my uncle and aunt saved us. Dad, we were almost taken away."


    He was still a child after all. When he said this, he hugged Ye Liyan tightly and looked particularly clingy.


    Ye Liyan patted his younger son on the back and said, "It''s okay. This kind of thing won''t happen again in the future."


    He was thinking in his heart, and asked He Jinxuan to find a skilled retired person to be responsible for the safety of the two brothers. When he thought of something, he said warmly: "Exercise has to be put on the agenda. I will do it in the next few days." I¡¯ll sign you up for a martial arts class.¡±


    This time it was Ye Sili who spoke first: "I think so too. After all, others can''t protect us all the time. In the long run, we''d better have our own force."


    ??Xinyan didn''t expect that such a young child could say such mature words. It seems that this kidnapping incident forced the child to grow up quickly.


    Ye Liyan touched his eldest son''s head: "It''s good if you understand."


    ?At this time, an announcement came on the radio that Mr. Ye''s flight had landed safely, and asked the relatives and friends who were picking him up to wait at the airport. Ye Siyan withdrew from his father''s arms: "Grandpa is here."


    Ye Liyan stood up and held one by the other: "Let''s go, let''s pick up grandpa first, and then we can discuss what we just said in detail when we get home."


    When he received Mr. Ye, Ye Siyan, a little cannonball, ran over first: "Grandpa."


    When Mr. Ye saw his grandson, he laughed heartily and said, "Grandpa''s baby Si Yan, do you miss grandpa?"


    As soon as he caught the person, he heard Ye Siyan crying: "Grandpa, Siyan almost lost sight of you. There are bad guys who want to take my brother and me away."


    Mr. Ye was confused for a moment: "Si Yan, what did you say?"


    Ye Siyan didn''t care whether his grandfather understood it or not, and said in a tearful tone: "Grandpa, if uncle and aunt hadn''t discovered the clue, you would never see me and my brother again?"


    Mr. Ye was really anxious now. He raised his head and looked at his son: "Li Yan, what happened?"


    Ye Liyan was afraid that the old man would get angry if he got off the plane after a long journey: "Dad, get in the car first, I will tell you in detail later."


    Mr. Ye looked at the pick-up area where people were coming and going, and knew that this was not the place to talk: "Okay."


    He reached out and took the eldest grandson on the side, holding the two grandsons'' small hands tightly in his own: "Let''s go home."


    At this time, his face had a cold expression. He wanted to see who dared to take action against his two precious grandsons and dared to touch his scales. He was really tired of living. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1327： Sorry, why did you miss me?

    After Mr. Ye calmed down, he also sorted out the matter.


    He understood that it seemed that he was saving too much face for them. This was probably after he filed for divorce, and the woman started to take action.


    You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that you probably want to use these two children as a raft to make yourself compromise.


    ?His guess was correct. In fact, after Mrs. Ye''s stepmother learned that the old man was going to divorce her, she rushed people to contact the inland side and asked them to find a way to tie up the two children as a final bet.


    It''s just that the person she was looking for was someone who was blocked by something that happened at home, and the matter has been delayed until now.


    Since he has not received any news from the other side of the ocean, he thought that it would not delay things there. After he found someone and found out his daily whereabouts, he found someone to help him plan.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that after Mr. Ye divorced his step-wife, the woman accidentally fell down the stairs because she was angry and is still unconscious, so she broke off contact with him.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More


    After talking about the two children, Mr. Ye finally remembered that his son''s uncle Shen Ningchuan was back with him: "Sili, Siyan, look who this is?"


    As he spoke, he stood up and pulled the man next to him over: "Call uncle quickly. This is your uncle Shen Ningchuan."


    After speaking, he looked at his son Li Yan: "Li Yan, this is Ning Hui''s eldest brother Ning Chuan, your uncle."


    Shen Ningchuan took off the sunglasses on his face at this time. He had some problems with his eyes a few days ago. The doctor asked him to see less light. He was anxious to return to his country and recognize his ancestors, so he had to wear sunglasses.


    As soon as Ye Liyan saw Shen Ningchuan''s appearance, he knew that his uncle had not run away. After all, he looked so much like Ning Hui. Both of them were talking to Shen''s father: "Brother, I am Li Yan, Ning Hui''s husband." ."


    After speaking, he pulled his two sons who were still in a daze and said, "Call me uncle."


    The two little guys looked up at Shen Ningchuan. Ye Siyan spoke first and said, "Are you really our uncle?"


    Shen Ningchuan had some memories from his childhood, but not many. Looking at the two little guys who had just experienced danger, he felt a desire to get closer. He thought to himself: In other words, this is the feeling of blood ties.


    He knelt down and looked at the two children at eye level: "Yes, I am your uncle Shen Ningchuan."


    Ye Sili and Ye Sili had heard their father and cousin mention it before, but they accepted it well. They shouted with joy on their faces: "Uncle."


    Ye Siyan, who was familiar with him, even put his arms around Shen Ningchuan''s neck, which made Shen Ningchuan, a grown man, cry with tears in his eyes: "Oh, what a good boy."


    He Jinxuan saw many people around him looking this way and took a step forward: "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s leave here first." Shen Ningchuan let go of the child and stood up.


    Mr. Ye also introduced him in a timely manner: "Ningchuan, this is He Jinxuan, your mother''s cousin and your cousin. I have lived with them for a few years."


    ?Shen Ningchuan nodded towards He Jinxuan: "Hello, cousin."


    He Jinxuan also smiled and called: "Cousin."


    ?While calling someone, he didn¡¯t forget to pull over Xinyan: ¡°Cousin, this is my wife Han Xinyan.¡±


    Ye Liyan stood there and watched their interaction, feeling a little aggrieved for no reason. How could I have missed this?


    As soon as the group of people returned to Yezhai, they received news from the police. Because of the information provided by Xinyan and He Jinxuan, coupled with the confessions of those two people, the people behind the scenes were quickly caught.


    ?The man saw that the situation was over, and since there had been no contact from the other side of the ocean, he knew that he would not be able to escape as the scapegoat. In order to get leniency, he revealed everything.


    Mr. Ye was mentally prepared in advance, so when he received the call, he had only one request, and that was severe punishment.


    Mr. Ye immediately contacted his lawyer abroad and took his ex-stepwife, who had just completed the divorce procedures, to court.


    When he called, Shen Ningchuan had once again confirmed from He Jinxuan that he was the son of the Shen family, and also found out from He Jinxuan what happened at home since he got lost.


    I already knew the news about my parents and sister from Mr. Ye, but when I heard it again, I couldn''t help but feel a throbbing pain in my heart. I also hated my aunt even more. If she hadn''t deliberately lost her, maybe their third bedroom wouldn''t have. This is the ending.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "Jin Xuan, I want to go back to Shen''s house tomorrow for a walk. Can you accompany me?"


    The cousin in front of me is the one who knows the family affairs best.


    He Jinxuan lit the fire and said, "Okay."


    ?Seeing that He Jinxuan agreed, his deep voice came again: "I want to pay homage to my parents and sister."


    He Jinxuan had thought of it before, so he prepared the items needed for worship in advance: "You can go there at any time."


    Shen Ningchuan looked grateful: "Jin Xuan, thank you."


    He Jinxuan waved his hand and said: "Don''t be polite to me. If it weren''t for my cousin, I wouldn''t be where I am now." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1328： Going home has become a luxury

    ??When Shen Ningchuan saw the photo album in Ye Liyan''s hand and saw the photos in it, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. He didn''t know if he was stimulated, but some pictures flashed intermittently in his mind.


    He really couldn''t wait any longer.


    That afternoon, He Jinxuan and Ye Liyan took Shen Ningchuan and the two little guys to the cemetery.


    Shen Ningchuan''s memory fragments were connected and became clearer. His aunt took him out and bought him a bucket of candied haws. Then she took him to a place and asked him to wait obediently, saying that she would pick him up later. .


    ?But he waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for his aunt to pick him up. Instead, he was taken into the car by the people there. He cried and made trouble, but the more he cried and made trouble, the harder he was beaten.


    Later, he stopped crying.


    ?They walked a long way and were imprisoned for a long time. They had no food or water to drink every day, and lived in extreme fear.


    ?Later one day, those people asked them to come out to help with work, and a friend accidentally discovered a small hole in the corner of the backyard.


    ?The two of them climbed out of the small hole when no one was paying attention. Fortunately, they were small. No matter how big they were, they would never have been able to climb out.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t tell the direction after they went out. Because he was too panicked when escaping, he was accidentally hit by the carriage. When his friends who came out together saw what happened to him, they were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do. They were also afraid of being chased and caught. Go back, then abandon him and run away.


    Fortunately, the driver was a good man and took him to the hospital, which also allowed him to avoid being caught. As for whether the escaped friend was caught, he had no way of knowing.


    Because the collision was serious, when the driver asked him about his identity, he only remembered that he was from Beijing, his name was Shen Ningchuan, and he had a sister. Just thinking about the rest gave him a headache.


    But at that time, he had been taken thousands of miles away by those people, and the driver was unable to send him back. If he bumped into him, he was already in debt just to pay for his treatment.


    There was no other way. After leaving the hospital, he temporarily stayed at the house of the man who drove the car. However, the man''s family was not very good to him because he had an old man and a young man. In addition, he was in debt for his treatment.


    ?One day, the people next door said that a distant relative wanted to adopt a child and asked him if he was willing. He was originally unwilling, but when he was about to refuse, he heard them talking about the family being from Beijing.


    He thought that if they were from Beijing, they would return to Beijing one day. If they could go back, he might be able to find a home, so he agreed.


    But things went counterproductive. Two years after he arrived at his adoptive parents'' home, he was taken abroad. He only knew that he wanted to go abroad after following him.


    From then on, going home became a luxury.


    Shen Ningchuan cried like a child in front of the tombstone: "Mom, Dad, sister, I''m back."


    He is back, but his parents and sister can no longer see him.


    It took a long time before Shen Ningchuan calmed down with the comfort of the two little guys.


    When they left the cemetery, the sun was almost setting.


    After being silent for a long time, Shen Ningchuan said in a hoarse voice: "Li Yan, can I ask you something?"


    Ye Liyan looked at his uncle and said, "You are Ning Hui''s eldest brother. Then you are my eldest brother. If you ask for help, you will be ignored."


    Shen Ningchuan didn''t know how to speak. After a long time, he finally said, "Can you give Siyan''s surname Shen?"


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Ye Liyan, even He Jinxuan was stunned.


    Shen Ningchuan knew that his request was a bit excessive, so he explained: "I was considered a bride-in-law at the time, but my wife was not in good health. Something happened during childbirth, and mother and son went together.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law are my adoptive parents. They are very good to me. Over the years, I have never forgotten my wife, so I have no plans to marry again. I used to think about taking a child back to raise, but now I think about it. Li and Siyan, I thought I might as well forget it. "


    Seeing that they were silent, he then said: "Don''t worry, nothing needs to be changed, as long as he can inherit the incense of the Shen family."


    Ye Liyan thought of his wife and made a decision in his heart: "Brother, let me go back and tell the old man about this. Also, I also want to tell the two children, at least so that they understand." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1329： Auntie, youre fine.

    Ye Liyan told his uncle''s thoughts as soon as he returned home.


    Mr. Ye thought for a moment and said, "No matter what your surname is, it can''t change the fact that he is your and Ning Hui''s son, and he is the blood of our Ye family. Of course, they are also the continuation of the Shen family''s blood.


    Since Ning Chuan proposed it, there is nothing that cannot be agreed to. I have no objection. "


    He had lived overseas for most of his life. When he learned that he still had blood in the country, he was so excited that he wanted to shout. He could understand Shen Ningchuan''s mood. It didn''t matter what the child''s surname was, it was still the same anyway. His grandson.


    After hearing the accurate letter, Shen Ningchuan bowed deeply to Mr. Ye when he saw him: "Thank you."


    Mr. Ye stepped forward and patted Shen Ningchuan on the shoulder: "They are Li Yan''s sons, but they are also Ning Hui''s sons. This is a fact."


    Mr. Ye was also impatient and told Ye Liyan to finish the work for the day. Soon, Ye Siyan''s child took his mother''s surname.


    The next day, Shen Ningchuan, accompanied by He Jinxuan and Ye Liyan, returned to the Shen family''s old home.


    As soon as the car stopped, many people looked over and said, "Whose relative is this? This car is really grand."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t heard of anyone in our area having such wealthy relatives.¡±


    ¡°Look, is that Jin Xuan standing next to you?¡±


    ¡°Jinxuan, which Jinxuan?¡±


    ¡°He is the nephew of He Lianzhi, the third roommate of the Shen family.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, don¡¯t tell me, it looks like that child. Hey, he¡¯s grown a lot.¡±


    ¡°This hasn¡¯t been seen for many years, so of course things have to change.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go, go over and have a look.¡±


    Several women came over and said, "Jinxuan, do you still recognize us?"


    He Jinxuan nodded at them: "Everyone took good care of me before, so why don''t I recognize him?"


    Calling people one by one.


    Someone looked at the people around him: "Who are these two?"


    As soon as I asked this question, an aunt named Tian said, "Is this Ning Hui''s lover?"


    He Jinxuan introduced: "Yes, this is Ning Hui''s lover Ye Liyan."


    Aunt Na Tian laughed: "I said, why does it look so familiar to me? He came here once last year."


    At this point, she stopped talking. After all, if she continued talking, she would have to mention other people''s family affairs.


    After all, when Ye Liyan came back that time, he was embarrassed by the Shen family''s eldest family.


    ?At this moment, an old lady came out of the courtyard next door and asked, "Why are you all standing here?"


    After saying that, she looked at He Jinxuan and the others. With just this look, the old lady cast her eyes on Shen Ningchuan: "Who are you? You look so much like Hong Qin of the Shen family?" As soon as the old lady said this, Those women all looked at Shen Ningchuan. One of them got married late and didn''t know the affairs of the Shen family: "Mr. Qu, what do you mean?"


    ?Shen Ningchuan''s eyes turned red at the sound of Qu Lao Nai: "I am Shen Ningchuan, Xiaochuanzi, Qu Lao Nai, do you still remember me?"


    ??The old lady was stunned for a moment and said in disbelief: "Ogawako, Ogawako from the Lianzhi family?"


    Shen Ningchuan nodded like garlic and said, "Yes, yes, it''s me, Xiaochuanzi."


    The old lady reacted, slapped her thigh, and burst into tears: "You naughty boy, why did you come back just now? Your father''s hair turned gray overnight because of you, and your mother almost cried blindly because of you. Where did you go? "


    At this time, everyone who heard the noise gathered around, and more people recognized Shen Ningchuan. For a moment, everyone was paying attention to where Shen Ningchuan had been in these years.


    Before Shen Ningchuan could answer, the police came over: "May I ask where Lu Xiu''e lives?"


    When everyone heard the police¡¯s question, many people pointed to Shen¡¯s house: ¡°That house.¡±


    Just as Lu Xiu''e came out of the courtyard at this time, someone shouted: "Xiu''e, the police are looking for you."


    Lu Xiu''e walked over calmly: "I didn''t do anything bad, what did the police want to do with me?"


    When she came over, the adults automatically made way for her. When she took a few steps forward, she saw He Jinxuan at first sight: "He Jinxuan, you white-eyed wolf, do you still have the nerve to come back?"


    At this time, a woman who was not dealing with Lu Xiu''e said, "Lu Xiu''e, Jin Xuan doesn''t owe anything to your family, so why are you turning into a white-eyed wolf?"


    Of course, Lu Xiu''e couldn''t tell her neighbors because He Jinxuan had humiliated his daughter at Tai Feng House some time ago: "You are everywhere, it''s none of your business."


    Just after she finished speaking, when she saw Shen Ningchuan again, her face suddenly changed, and she pointed her finger at Shen Ningchuan: "You, you, who are you?"


    Shen Ningchuan looked at her with eyes as cold as ice, gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Auntie, are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu''e''s body shook like chaff, and her breathing quickened: "You, you, you"


    After saying "you, you, you" for a while, he said nothing and was interrupted by the police: "You are Lu Xiu''e. We have received a report that you are related to a child abduction case many years ago. Please cooperate with our investigation."


    Lu Xiu''e was so frightened that she trembled: "I, I didn''t, I didn''t, I won''t go, it has nothing to do with me."


    ?When she saw Shen Ningchuan, her mind shut down and she knew it was ''done''.


    ?Suddenly, the neighbors who were watching were in a panic. One of the smart people said: "Isn''t it Xiaochuanzi that the police are talking about?"


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true. As soon as Kawako came back, the police came to the door. How could it be such a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°So, it was Lu Xiu¡¯e who was responsible for the loss of Xiao Chuanzi?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, this is so immoral, this woman is so bold.¡±


    No matter how much Lu Xiu''e resisted, she was still dragged into the car by the police. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1330： If you haven’t done anything unscrupulous, what about the police?

    Such a big movement naturally alerted other people in the Shen family courtyard.


    When Boss Shen came out, he saw his wife being taken away by the police. He didn''t care about anything else and ran after her.


    Shen Ningbao, the eldest member of the Shen family, had a date with someone a few days ago. His leg was injured and he couldn''t catch up with him. He had to ask people around him: "Aunt Tian, ??what''s going on? Why is my mother doing this?" Taken away by the police?"


    Who in this area doesn¡¯t know that Shen Ningbao from the Shen family¡¯s eldest house is a little gangster, and no one thinks highly of him, but Aunt Tian is not the kind of person who adds insult to injury: ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, I just say it¡¯s related to a child abduction case. .¡±


    Shen Ningbao swore directly: "Fucking fart, how could my mother do such a shameful thing? It''s definitely a false accusation."


    ??Everyone looked at his expression as if he were a fool, and thought to themselves: How could the police find her if she didn''t do anything unscrupulous?


    ?While everyone was still discussing, Ye Liyan and the other three had already arrived at the three-bedroom house.


    Shen Ningchuan walked and touched everything he touched, his eyes full of sadness.


    He Jinxuan and Ye Liyan did not follow him. They stood at the doorway and watched him silently.


    Shen Ningchuan stayed inside for more than an hour before he walked out with red eyes: "Let''s go."


    In order to avoid the people outside the gate, the three of them did not go through the gate. Instead, they went out from the small gate and walked around to the parking place.


    By the time the car started to start, I caught sight of someone outside and caught up with me. The car had already left.


    Shen Ningchuan was silent for a long time before speaking: "Li Yan, thank you."


    ?The house is well taken care of, and you can tell that someone comes to clean it regularly.


    He Jinxuan sent them back to Ye''s house and went to the company.


    As soon as he entered the company, he summoned the heads of various departments to prepare for a meeting.


    When everyone was seated, he first looked at Qian Wangcheng, who was sitting below him. This man was his junior high school classmate. He had a very lively mind and the two of them had a good relationship. In addition, after He Jinxuan returned to Beijing, he helped Qian Wangcheng, and the two of them had more frequent contacts. After Qian Wangcheng was suppressed in the work unit, He Jinxuan recruited people over, and now he is the most profitable. subordinates.


    While he was away, Qian Wangcheng was the agent for the company''s affairs.


    Qian Wangcheng saw He Jinxuan looking at him: "Manager Wang at the restaurant has asked for leave today. I''m here to tell him about the situation there. Lian Haifeng''s matter has been resolved. He was sentenced to one year and six months. Before that, his parents had gone to a restaurant to have sex, but Wang Changhui didn''t agree and rejected them mercilessly. However, out of favor, they were spared the compensation for the food spoiled by Lian Haifeng''s drug that day.


    ??Wang Changhui is indeed very capable. Now the restaurant is on the right track, and after promoting it according to the marketing method you gave before, the restaurant''s business is full. In the morning, Wang Changhui called and said that the reservations have been scheduled for a few days. "


    When He Jinxuan heard this, he suddenly remembered what Xinyan said before. It was Xinyan who suggested taking over this restaurant. At that time, it was because Manager Qi from her company was getting married. It seemed that she would have to call her daughter-in-law and ask her about it later. This issue.


    After talking about the restaurant, Manager Cai, who is in charge of the hotel, said: "With the booming business at the restaurant, it has also brought benefits to the hotel. Many companies have placed designated hotels for receiving customers at our place.


    Firstly, part of it is for the decoration and comfort of our hotel, and part of it is for the convenience of dining in the restaurant. Rooms in our hotel have been hard to find recently, especially since there have been no reservations in the past few days, so I really checked in. Disaster. "


    He Jinxuan heard what Manager Cai said: "The hotel should set aside five guest rooms every day in case of emergency."


    Manager Cai quickly understood what the boss meant: "Okay, I reserved two rooms before. I will make arrangements when I get back and reserve three more rooms."


    After that, the heads of the decoration team and the construction team talked about their respective responsibilities. After He Jinxuan made comments, he told them what they should pay attention to next.


    After everyone had finished speaking, the vice president Qian Wangcheng said: "I met some second-generation official friends a few days ago. I heard from them that some people are speculating on land now, and some of them have registered real estate companies. You were not the one before. Tell me, your wife has a few pieces of land, and we have a ready-made construction team, so why not follow suit and register a family?"


    Xinyan had mentioned this matter to He Jinxuan before, so he knew it well: "Registering a real estate company should be pushed back in advance. After all, everyone is crossing the river by feeling for the stones now. Our current task is to strengthen the construction team. Let them practice more so that they have the ability to take on large projects as soon as possible.


    There is another thing I want to mention here. Recently, our company is preparing to build a large-scale building materials market wholly owned by Wande Company and Gushi Company. It is best for you to recruit a few more capable subordinates recently. After all, the construction will start soon. We have to have people. "


    Everyone became excited when they heard the news. After all, Wande Company and Gushi Company are both large companies, and they are also companies with overseas business. They have countless industries under their names. If they can cooperate with such a company, then The development of the company will naturally reach a higher level, and their salary income and social status will definitely increase as well.


    ??Everyone was as excited as if they had been given a shot of blood. As soon as the meeting was over, they went off to get busy. No one wanted to be left behind and eliminated if they couldn''t keep up with the boss''s rhythm and the company''s development. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1331： Good performance, keep it up

    After the meeting, He Jinxuan returned to the office and called Xinyan: "Hello, Yanyan."


    Xinyan is resting at home today, but when she got off work yesterday, Professor Wei came to her and asked her to help translate a piece of literature. After cleaning up the house, she just opened it and was about to start: "Why did you call back?"


    He Jinxuan¡¯s eyebrows were filled with smiles: ¡°Want to see what you are doing now?¡±


    Xinyan picked up the brewed tea and said, "Do you have so much free time?"


    What came to mind: "You didn''t accompany cousin Ningchuan back to Shen''s house?"


    He Jinxuan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m back, and today the police took Lu Xiu''e away. Oh, it''s Shen Ningyan''s mother."


    Xinyan naturally knew why: "What was the reaction of the eldest son of the Shen family?"


    He Jinxuan snorted softly: "His good uncle followed him. As for Shen Ningbao, that bastard, he had a quarrel with the neighbors and hid back home."


    Xinyan thought of Shen Ningyan she had met that day: "Be careful these days. People from the Shen family''s main house will definitely be looking for someone. If they can''t find cousin Ningchuan, they might block you."


    There is currently no prosecution period. What Lu Xiu''e did will result in a sentence of at least five years. With Ye Liyan here, she fully believes that Lu Xiu''e''s sentence will be severe or not light.


    The two chatted for a while, and then He Jinxuan got down to business: "The company had a meeting today, and we talked about the restaurant. Because of the ingredients provided by Chongyang Villa, the business was very booming. It has not cooled down since it opened, and appointments are all lined up. A few days after arriving, I wanted to ask, if you hadn''t told Manager Qi that he was getting married before, would he have gone there to book a wedding banquet? If he did, he would have to say hello to the restaurant in advance."


    When Xinyan heard He Jinxuan''s words, she couldn''t help but smile: "Thank you for remembering what I said before."


    He Jinxuan glanced at the door, lowered his voice and said, "Of course you should keep your wife''s words in mind."


    ?These words directly made Xinyan happy: "You''re doing well, keep up the good work. I''ll call him and ask him about this later."


    Knowing that he was very busy over there, Xinyan did not occupy his time anymore: "Okay, hurry up and get busy. I just have to help Professor Wei translate a document. Come back early in the evening and I will make delicious food for you. "


    He Jinxuan said with a smile on his face: "I have an order. I will go back and help you when I''m done."


    She translated the information very quickly. In two hours, the document in her hand was translated.


    Get up and blanch and stew the ribs sent from Chongyang Villa before preparing other dishes. After she had finished processing other ingredients, she simmered the rice.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? saying  through (         off             be said.)  ???????????????????????????????????????????????? with a preparation to wait for He Jinxuan to come back soon before starting to stir-fry. It would be troublesome if it gets cold and has to be reheated.


    ?At this moment, the aroma of braised pork ribs wafted out, and several hungry children squatted at the door.


    ??When He Jinxuan came back, he saw some children looking towards the gate with their buttocks sticking out. But when they heard the sound of motorcycles, they all ran away. Xinyan heard the noise and came out and helped open the door: "I''m back."


    As the motorcycle entered the hospital, He Jinxuan took off his helmet and said, "Didn''t I agree that I would come back to kill the killer? Why are you disobedient?"


    Xinyan smiled and took the helmet from his hand: "I''m at home today. How can I let you, a person who has worked all day, come back to cook? Then you have to make the neighbors care about death. Everyone is already busy. I am You spoil me so much."


    He Jinxuan took off his office bag and took out a bunch of candied haws, "I''m willing to pamper you, they just like to talk."


    Xinyan looked at the red candied haws with joy on her face: "How do you know I want to take a bite of this?"


    Seeing that his wife was happy, He Jinxuan also smiled: "I happened to meet her on the way back, so I bought a bunch for you. If you like it, I will buy it for you next time I meet her."


    Xinyan took a bite and said, "Well, that''s the taste. It''s sour and sweet, so delicious."


    The couple were chatting and laughing and were about to walk into the house when they heard a sound from behind them.


    The two of them looked back and saw several children standing at the gate. One of them was crawling at the gate. The children standing behind him all laughed when they saw him fall.


    Just as Xinyan was about to say something, she heard a woman scolding: "Qin Erwa, the family is short of your meat. Why are you standing at the door of this house? If you don''t come back to see your sister, forget it. You are so greedy every day. "


    Hearing the scolding, Xinyan stopped smiling. This daughter-in-law of the Qin family is really interesting. She always criticizes Huai like this. Some people are embarrassed, so she gets her way.


    ??But who is Xinyan? She hates people like her the most. She didn''t care about the old lady of the Qin family''s face before, but this person really goes too far.


    She handed the helmet and candied haws in her hands to He Jinxuan, walked to the kitchen, took out three pieces of the stewed ribs, and brought them to the door: "Come on, come on, since Qin Erwa, your family is not short of meat." Eat, I won¡¯t give it to you, you can each take a piece home, okay?¡±


    When the children heard this, none of them were unhappy. Each of them took a piece, thanked him and ran away.


    Qin Erwa cried when she saw that she was not there: "Meat, I want to eat meat."


    ?Although Xinyan felt a little intolerable, she was such a ignorant mother who used this trick every time to get food, so she couldn''t bear it.


    Ignoring Qin Erwa outside the gate, he closed the gate and returned to the courtyard.


    He Jinxuan saw her like this and immediately laughed: "Naughty." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1332： Dont come here

    Listening to Qin Erwa''s cries, Xinyan didn''t feel at all aware that she had wronged her child and cried.


    It is true that the mother and son are very hostile to each other. Qin Erwa was spoiled by his mother to be lawless, rude, and had the habit of petty theft at a young age.


    Just like this, she still doesn¡¯t want anyone to complain. Whenever someone comes to her door, she will defend herself even if she is unreasonable. Unreasonableness has become synonymous with her.


    The most important thing is that he is used to scolding his son to get rid of others, just like he scolded his son before. For shame, the neighbor who is thin-skinned may have to give his son food to calm down the trouble. He has succeeded many times. , it became a means.


    ?Xinyan doesn''t like her, she prefers to do the opposite, and likes to see the mother and son being **** off.


    ?No, as soon as they closed the courtyard door, they heard Qin Erwa start to make noise again: "You are such a big man, you have to behave like a child, and you are a university teacher. You don''t even care about how to behave."


    Upon hearing this, Xinyan dared to name her by name today. She was about to turn around and go out to clean up the people, but He Jinxuan pulled her back: "Let me do it."


    Xinyan gave him a big look: "You are a man, how can you still see women like you?"


    He Jinxuan, however, did not stop: "I can''t be acquainted with her, but I can''t compete with him as a man. Who are they to be husband and wife? How can he bear to torment the neighbors like this every day?"


    Xinyan laughed out loud: "It''s indeed a good idea. I don''t believe that a man can''t control his wife and children, and it''s not profitable. Ever since their family moved here, there has been no peace in this alley."


    He Jinxuan opened the door, and without looking at the mother and son who were still there outside, he went straight into the Qin family''s yard, kicked open the door, and pulled Qin Erwa''s father, Qin Sujun, who was crossing his legs in the room. He stood up and punched him in the stomach: "Can you take care of your wife and children?"


    Qin Sujun was punched before he could react. He was about to curse, but he was punched again. He was a soft-hearted person, so how could he withstand such a critical blow: "Yes, yes, yes, don''t hit, don''t hit." ."


    Hearing what he said, he threw the person back to where he was lying: "Since your family moved here, this alley has never been quiet. Everyone has tolerated you for a long time, and now you dare to lecture the neighbors by name. Who gave you the courage?"


    Qin Sujun naturally heard what his wife and children were doing outside. Anyway, he had done this kind of thing a lot before. After the crying, he would get something, and his family would not suffer any loss, so he would not care.


    I just didn''t expect that the person couldn''t bear it and opened the door. Looking at He Jinxuan''s gloomy face, he was so frightened that he endured the pain and stood up: "I''m going, I''m going." After saying that, he ran out of the door.


    He Jinxuan clapped his hands and walked out. He held his daughter-in-law in his hand and couldn''t bear to lecture her. Why should she be lectured by others? It was really embarrassing for them.


    ?When he went out, he saw Qin Sujun dragging his wife and children towards his yard, cursing and wanting to eat his wife and children.


    He Jinxuan didn''t even give them a spare glance and went straight back to his home.


    Xinyan saw him coming in and said with a smile: "It seems that fists are the last word."


    He Jinxuan was amused by his wife''s expression: "Okay, it''s time to calm down for a while. Don''t let irrelevant people affect your mood. Wash your hands and eat."


    ? Thinking of the fish given to him by the warehouse manager Lao Zhang when he came out of the company: "Wait a minute, Lao Zhang from the warehouse gave him a fish. I will process it and put it in the refrigerator for stewing the fish tomorrow."


    Turning around behind the motorcycle, he took out the bag of fish and opened it: "Look, the boss has one."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xinyan heard a sound of "vomit", turned around and ran to the side, and then she held her hand on the wall and "vomited, vomited, vomited".


    He Jinxuan was startled, threw the fish on the ground, and ran after him: "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as he got close, Xinyan stretched out her hand to stop him and said, "Don''t come over."


    He Jinxuan heard Xinyan¡¯s words and looked anxious: ¡°Daughter-in-law, me, me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1333： Pregnant

    He Jinxuan saw Xinyan in pain and was heartbroken. He wanted to get over it, but Xinyan wouldn''t let him get close: "Daughter-in-law, please bear with me. I''ll call the aunt next door to come over and help. We''ll go to the hospital right away."


    As soon as Xinyan straightened up, she saw He Jinxuan running out: "Don''t go. Send the fish to Grandma Tong, boil water and take a bath to get rid of the fishy smell on your body."


    He Jinxuan was stunned, not understanding what this meant?


    When the old lady Tong next door heard the commotion, she originally wanted to come over and see what was wrong with Xinyan. As soon as she entered the yard, she heard Xinyan say: "Jinxuan, you are really stupid if you don''t do what your wife said quickly." Boy."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and said to his daughter-in-law who was following behind him: "We are in a good mood today. The fish is very advantageous to us. Let her pack it away quickly."


    Ning Suqing smiled and responded: "Mom, it looks like Yanyan is pregnant."


    He Jinxuan was about to ask when he heard the words "pregnant".


    With a buzzing sound in his head, he turned to look at Xinyan and said excitedly: "Daughter-in-law, you, are you really pregnant?"


    Xinyan clutched her uncomfortable chest and suppressed the nausea in her stomach: "Get rid of the fishy smell on your body first, and we''ll talk later."


    He Jinxuan jumped three feet high and reached out to hug Xinyan, but thinking of what Xinyan said, his IQ returned. His wife smelled fish and felt like vomiting. Isn''t this a symptom of pregnancy?


    ?As he stepped back, he smiled like a fool: "Daughter-in-law, please bear with me for a little longer, and I''ll clean you up right away."


    ? She kept her eyes on Xinyan. As she was about to enter the shower room, she said to Old Mrs. Tong who was walking towards Xinyan: "Grandma Tong, help me take care of my wife. I''ll be fine soon."


    After saying that, he turned around and entered the house to close the door.


    But after a while, the door was opened again: "Yanyan, are you feeling better now? Please help me get some clothes. I''m afraid that if I go to get them myself, I will bring the fishy smell from my body into the room."


    Xinyan has calmed down now: "Wait a minute."


    He went into the house and took out the clothes and handed them to Mrs. Tong: "Please, Grandma Tong, help me pass it to him." ? ? ? ? Grandma Tong took the clothes with a smile. Seeing that He Jinxuan was coming this way, she quickly said to stop him: "Don''t move, I Here it is for you, Yanyan is finally feeling better now, please don¡¯t make her vomit again."


    ?He Jinxuan did not dare to take another step forward, his heart was scratching his heart and burning with urgency.


    Took the clothes, turned around and ran to the bathroom.


    Mrs. Tong laughed out loud: "Haha, look at how exciting this is."


    After saying that, she walked towards Xinyan: "Girl Yan, take your pulse quickly and see if you are really pregnant?"


    In fact, Xinyan knew that she was definitely pregnant without checking her pulse. After all, they had not used contraception in the past two months, and her pregnancy had always been accurate, but this month it had been delayed by six or seven days.


    A few days ago, He Jinxuan reminded himself that menstruation was coming soon and asked himself to be careful not to touch cold water.


    I was thinking at that time that there might be bean sprouts in my stomach. I thought I would check my pulse in a few days, but I forgot about it when I was busy.


    As soon as I smelled the fishy smell and felt nauseated today, I knew that I was definitely pregnant. My pulse was like a rolling ball, and I could not help but feel happy at first sight.


    As soon as Mrs. Tong saw her expression, she knew she was definitely pregnant: "This is really great. I talked to your Grandma Zhang on the phone a few days ago and we mentioned this matter. If she knew you were pregnant, Designated to be happy.¡±


    When He Jinxuan came over, he happened to hear this sentence. He was so excited that his heart was about to jump out, and his words were trembling: "Daughter-in-law, are we going to be parents?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： pregnant at the same time

    Xinyan was actually very excited. After all, speculation and diagnosis are two different things: "Yes, we are going to be parents."


    ?In my last life, I raised children for others, but ended up like this. Now I am finally going to realize my dream of having a child who is connected to my own blood. I can''t help but have tears in my eyes.


    ?Thinking to myself: That¡¯s great.


    He Jinxuan stepped forward and squatted in front of Xinyan, looking at Xinyan''s belly with joy in his eyes.


    He was so excited that he forgot that Mrs. Tong was still here. She raised her hand and touched Xinyan''s belly: "I''m going to be a father."


    Old Mrs. Tong on the side saw that Xinyan was fine and didn''t want to see these two people being so crooked. She turned around and walked out of the house without saying anything and walked to her yard.


    ?Just after leaving the hospital, I bumped into my daughter-in-law who came from home: "Mom, how is Xinyan?"


    Mrs. Tong smiled and said, "Well, she is indeed pregnant."


    Ning Suqing took a look at Xinyan''s small courtyard and heard her mother-in-law say: "Okay, let''s go back. I have to call Aunt Zhang quickly."


    Ning Suqing saw the old lady walking quickly into her yard. She was afraid that she would fall if she walked too fast, so she quickly followed her: "Mom, please slow down."


    Mrs. Tong¡¯s eldest son is the head of the post and telecommunications office, so her home is naturally equipped with a telephone. Although the news of Xinyan¡¯s pregnancy cannot be spread outside the first three months.


    But because of this matter, Grandma Zhang kept nagging Old Mrs. Tong. Now that there is good news, Old Mrs. Tong naturally cannot hide it: "Hey, sister."


    ?Grandma Zhang knew it was Mrs. Tong as soon as she heard the voice: "Sister, why did you call me?"


    Mrs. Tong¡¯s voice was filled with joy; ¡°Of course I have good news to share with you.¡±


    ?Grandma Zhang scratched her head: "Who is your eldest grandson in love with?"


    Mrs. Tong laughed and said, "No, guess again." Mrs. Tong saw that it was wrong and said, "Why, your boss has been promoted again, right?"


    Old Mrs. Tong always looks at her elder sister and guesses: "It''s not a happy event for my family."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Grandma Zhang''s voice on the other end of the phone couldn''t help but raise her voice: "Could it be that Yanyan has good news?"


    ?At this time, Mrs. Tong felt that she was a little impulsive again. If she had to tell such a big thing by herself, she would have some obstacles. "I have thought about the good news and let the person involved tell you the good news."


    After saying that, he laughed.


    As soon as Grandma Zhang heard this, she knew that she had guessed correctly. She felt that today was a good day. She had just learned that her daughter-in-law was pregnant. Her mood had not calmed down yet. Xinyan also had good news.


    ??I didn''t care to say anything else to Mrs. Tong. After exchanging a few words, I hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Hand dialed Xinyan directly: "Hello, Yanyan."


    Xinyan knew without thinking that it was Grandma Tong who called her: "Grandma Zhang, do you know?"


    ?Grandma Zhang laughed: "Your Grandma Tong called me just now, but she didn''t say anything. But judging from her joy, I could guess that there must be something going on in your stomach."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Yes, just over a month."


    ?Grandma Zhang heard Xinyan¡¯s personal confirmation, and she slapped her thigh happily: ¡°Okay, okay, today is a really good day. Your senior sister also found out that she is pregnant, and your uncle Shanzi just called back to tell the good news.¡±


    Xinyan didn¡¯t expect that she and her senior sister would be pregnant at the same time: ¡°When did senior sister find out and how long have you been pregnant?¡±


    ?Grandma Zhang''s voice was cheerful: "I just found out, and your Shanzi called me in a hurry. I was so happy that I forgot to ask how long I was pregnant." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1335： Today is a special day

    ?Grandma Zhang was chatting happily with Xinyan when she heard something moving outside.


    ?Looking towards the door, I happened to see my son supporting his daughter-in-law coming back: "Shanzi, Guqing, you are back."


    He didn''t bother to talk to Xinyan anymore, but he didn''t hang up the phone and hurriedly greeted her: "Slow down, slow down, sit here first."


    Shen Guqing looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    ?Grandma Zhang was about to say something when she remembered that the phone had not been hung up yet and pointed to the phone: "That girl''s phone number is Xinyan."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the call again: "Yanyan, your senior sister is back, let her talk to you."


    Shen Guqing answered the phone: "Yanyan, senior sister has good news to tell you."


    Xinyan also laughed when she heard what she said: "I also have good news to tell you."


    When Shen Guqing heard this, he blurted out: "You are not pregnant too, are you?"


    Xinyan also said at the same time: "It''s what you think."


    Shen Guqing on the other end of the phone screamed: "Ah, it''s so great, we actually got pregnant together."


    Xinyan on the other end smiled and raised her eyebrows: "How about it, are you surprised?"


    Shen Guqing was like a chicken pecking at rice: "Well, well, well, by the way, have you told the master, master and the others?"


    Xinyan took a sip of the water handed over by He Jinxuan, and then continued: "I just found out, I haven''t told the master, master and the others yet."


    They naturally knew that they would not tell anyone about the pregnancy for the first three months, but the master and the wife were not outsiders. They had been looking forward to it for a long time, so they definitely couldn''t hide it.


    ??The two of them murmured for a while and talked about their respective situations before hanging up the phone.


    She didn''t call the master''s wife immediately because she knew that the senior sister would definitely call the master''s wife next, so she called the Gu family. Today was destined to be a special day. When she called, no one answered the phone after ringing for a long time.


    Just when Xinyan was wondering, what is going on?


    ?At the last moment, someone picked up the phone: "Hello, this is the Gu family. Who am I looking for?"


    Xinyan heard Aunt Li''s voice: "Aunt Li, why hasn''t anyone answered the phone for a long time? Where are the family members?"


    Aunt Li heard Xinyan''s question: "They went to the hospital."


    Xinyan became anxious when she heard this: "What''s going on? Who is sick?"


    Aunt Li then realized: "No, no, no one is sick. It was your aunt who just smelled the chicken soup and vomited. Everyone thought she might be pregnant. They went to the hospital together."


    Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief and asked quickly: "My parents and little brother are also there?"


    ??Aunt Li glanced out the door: "Today, a supervisor from your mother''s company got married. That person happened to be acquainted with your father. They took Junjun to the wedding banquet."


    Thinking about having a banquet in the evening, Xinyan couldn''t help but ask: "Is this a second marriage?"


    Aunt Li smiled and said, "Well, both of them are married for the second time."


    Xinyan didn''t say anything about her pregnancy, so she thought it would be better to call her later: "Aunt Li, I''ll call you later. You should be busy first."


    He Jinxuan looked at her and hung up the phone: "My parents are not here?"


    Xinyan picked up the cup she had just put down and took another sip of water to suppress the nausea in her heart: "My parents took my little brother to a wedding banquet, and grandpa and the others sent my aunt to the hospital."


    He Jinxuan was a little confused and asked: "What''s wrong with aunt?"


    Xinyan thought that her aunt might be pregnant like herself. Wouldn''t it mean that her child would have a cousin who is the same age as her and whose birthday is not different from hers? She couldn''t help but twitching at the corner of her mouth: "My aunt might also be pregnant." (This chapter) over)

 Chapter 1336： Its really lively now

    He Jinxuan was stunned for a moment after hearing this. After he came to his senses, he said with a smile on his face: "This is really lively."


    Xinyan rubbed her face: "My senior sister, my aunt, and I were pregnant together!


    This is such a coincidence. "


    I couldn¡¯t help but complain in my heart: This is really a coincidence. God opened the door for coincidence. Coincidence is home.


    He Jinxuan was afraid of starving his wife, so he quickly got busy: "Daughter-in-law, you are pregnant now and cannot be hungry. Let''s eat first. When they get back, they will definitely call as soon as possible."


    ?Xinyan thinks about it, now she has to take two supplements, and no one can lose her own stomach.


    The two of them went to the kitchen, and He Jinxuan put the meal prepared by Xinyan on the table: "Daughter-in-law, it''s okay. School will be on holiday in a few days, and you can just raise your baby at home."


    Speaking, she picked up a piece of spareribs, separated the bones and meat neatly, and put the meat into Xinyan''s bowl: "Eat more meat."


    ?Seeing that Xinyan had no other reaction after eating, he felt relieved. He had heard many times before that some pregnant women would vomit after eating, so he was very worried now.


    After all, my mother-in-law also suffered from morning sickness when she was pregnant with her brother-in-law.


    Xinyan saw that he kept staring at her, and said a little funny: "You eat too, why are you staring at me?"


    He Jinxuan didn''t dare to mention morning sickness. He was afraid that Xinyan didn''t have it. If he mentioned it, she would have a reaction. "Okay, I''ll eat it too."


    Xinyan thought that this man knew that she was going to be a father and was overly happy. She couldn''t help but laugh and said: "I am a medical student myself, so you don''t have to worry."


    He Jinxuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He remembered that his mother-in-law would suffer from morning sickness, so Xinyan gave her a lot of snacks that she made, which later relieved her a lot.


    ?Thinking about it now, those things must have come from the mysterious space of my daughter-in-law.


    After the two of them finished eating, Xinyan stood up and helped clear away the dishes, but was stopped by He Jinxuan: "You are the key protection target of our family now, so I can do all the work." He also thoughtfully made her a pot. Rose Tea: "Just drink tea here and talk to me."


    ?One was washing dishes and the other was drinking tea. He Jinxuan looked at Xinyan aside from time to time, and the corner of his mouth never dropped.


    Just as we finished cleaning up here, the phone in the living room rang.


    Xinyan was a little anxious: "Hurry up and pick it up and see if it''s your uncle who''s calling."


    He Jinxuan told her to slow down behind him, and after a few steps to the living room, he heard that the call was indeed from his uncle Gu Yize: "Uncle, wait a moment, Xinyan will be here soon."


    Just as he was about to put down the receiver to pick up Xinyan, he saw someone coming in: "Uncle''s call."


    Xinyan smiled and answered the phone: "Hey, uncle, how is my aunt?"


    ??Gu Yize was so excited that he was a little incoherent: "Yanyan, we have a baby. No, I am going to be a father. Yanyan, thank you."


    Xinyan laughed when she heard the news of the preparation: "That''s really great. Congratulations to uncle."


    ??Gu Yize actually didn''t dare to think about it. The couple had discussed it before and just let everything take its course. After all, he had suffered a lot in the past years.


    ??Although Xinyan has been treating him, he didn''t dare to think about good things, but happiness just came. After being diagnosed in the hospital just now, he wanted to shout a few times.


    Xinyan could hear her uncle''s excitement, and she didn''t dare to tell her about her pregnancy anymore. She thought it would be better to go there in person tomorrow to save them from losing sleep tonight. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1337： group pregnancy

    The next day, Xinyan and He Jinxuan had breakfast early and went to Gu''s house.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw grandpa and grandma discussing something there: "Grandpa, grandma, I''m here."


    The two of them saw that it was Xinyan, who smiled happily: "School is on holiday?"


    Xinyan sat next to her grandmother: "Not yet, I have to go over for a meeting today. What were you discussing just now?"


    After hearing the question, Mrs. Gu thought of what the two of them had just said: "It''s not that your aunt is pregnant, so I wanted to prepare the baby room in advance. I was discussing this with your grandpa."


    As she spoke, she looked at Xinyan''s belly, leaned into her ear and whispered in her ear: "You were busy with studies before, but now you are working. It''s time to put the child''s affairs on the agenda."


    Xinyan smiled and leaned on Mrs. Gu''s shoulder: "You not only want to be a grandma, but also a great-grandmother."


    The Gu family looked at her at the same time, with joy on their faces: "Really?"


    Xinyan smiled at them and blinked: "Of course, I was going to tell you yesterday, but Aunt Li said that you accompanied your aunt to the hospital. When uncle called me, I thought I should come and tell you in person today. good.''


    How could Mrs. Gu not guess that her granddaughter must be afraid that they would be too excited and affect their rest at night: "Tell grandma, how long have you been pregnant? Do you have morning sickness?"


    Just as Xinyan was about to speak, Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen walked in with their son.


    ??Gu Wanqing saw Xinyan sitting on the sofa and He Jinxuan holding water and passing it to Xinyan; "Why are you two here so early?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "Of course something good happened, so I rushed here early in the morning."


    ??When Han Chaojun saw his sister, the little guy rushed towards her while running. After Mrs. Gu reacted, she was about to call a stop.


    As a result, the little guy was grabbed by the collar by the standing He Jinxuan: "Don''t attack your sister like this in the future." The little guy still kept running forward. After hearing what his brother-in-law said, he looked unhappy: "Why?"


    He Jinxuan¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°Because you are going to be an uncle.¡±


    As soon as he said these words, Gu Wanqing and Han Jingchen both looked at Xinyan''s belly and said in unison: "I''m going to be a grandma/I''m going to be a grandpa?"


    As she spoke, Gu Wanqing took a step forward and pulled her son-in-law and son aside: "Yanyan, when did you know this?"


    Xinyan held Gu Wanqing''s hand: "Jinxuan brought a fish back yesterday. I smelled the smell and couldn''t stand it. I felt my pulse and that''s when I knew I was pregnant."


    ??Gu Wanqing heard her daughter''s words: "You called yesterday, did you want to say this?"


    Xinyan nodded: "But none of you were here. Later, my uncle called me to tell me the good news. I was afraid that I would tell you. By then, you would be so excited that you couldn''t sleep, and you didn''t want to steal my aunt''s highlight moment. I thought it would be better to come over and meet today."


    ?At this time, Xu Rulan''s voice came from outside: "What did the niece say? What''s the highlight moment?"


    Mrs. Gu greeted her daughter-in-law with a smile: "Rulan, come and sit down quickly. Yanyan is pregnant just like you. You were only diagnosed with pregnancy yesterday."


    Xu Rulan looked surprised and said, "Ah, Yanyan and I were diagnosed with pregnancy on the same day?"


    Xinyan raised her hands and said, "Not only the two of us, but also my senior sister was diagnosed with pregnancy yesterday. We can all form a group now."


    ?At this time, the room exploded. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1338： I have goosebumps all over the floor

    Mrs. Gu smiled so hard that she couldn''t even see her eyebrows: "This is really great. Since the three of you found out that you are pregnant on the same day, why not call them and let''s get together to celebrate."


    ? Xu Rulan applauded with both hands. Ever since she got married, her niece had started to adjust her body. Because of her work, she also specially made pills for herself to make it easier to carry. It really took a lot of thought.


    She didn''t expect that she would be pregnant so soon, and she was grateful to her niece from the bottom of her heart: "I think, Aunt Zhang, please tell mom, and let Yize arrange the rest."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    Today is a working day. After things were settled, everyone went about their business.


    He Jinxuan sent Xinyan to the office and then left.


    As soon as the others left, Teacher Ji Yuerong across from the same office joked: "Teacher Han, your husband is so kind to you. He didn''t feel relieved even if he sent it to the school gate. Now he has sent it directly to the office."


    Xinyan sat down in her seat and replied with a smile: "It''s because he treats me well that I married him."


    Ji Yuerong heard Xinyan''s words, stretched out his hand to rub his arms, and said jokingly: "Oh, my goosebumps are all over the floor, it''s really disgusting."


    While the two were chatting and laughing, everyone else in the office also arrived.


    Assistant Guo Gaiping across the table saw Xinyan wearing the latest woolen coat today, and a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She had seen it in a department store before, and it was so expensive that she couldn''t even afford it after saving half a year''s salary. Buy one.


    He said somewhat maliciously: "Teacher Han, don''t you get a lot of money for this woolen coat?"


    ??This Guo Gaiping Xinyan really looks down on her. She doesn''t say anything about her superiors and disdains her inferiors. She also digs holes for others: "My husband bought the clothes, and I really don''t know the price."


    Xinyan was not lying. Her outfit today was indeed prepared by He Jinxuan, saying it was a new model from the department store.


    Xinyan''s answer made Guo Gaiping very dissatisfied. In her opinion, this was just opening the floodgates to show off: "Your husband is really willing to give up on you. I''m afraid it will cost him more than half a year''s salary. This is too bad for living." Ji Yuerong beside her couldn''t stand it anymore: "I can only say that Teacher Han has a good life and has found a good husband who loves her. We can''t envy her."


    ?This Guo Gaiping is really interesting. She is really lenient. She is just envious and jealous of others. She has to preach to anyone who is better than her. It is really annoying.


    ?Xinyan gave Ji Yuerong a thumbs up where no one else could see her, then took a piece of chocolate and put it on her desk.


    It was just that Guo Gaiping saw her action and became even more angry. He said unscrupulously: "Giving such expensive chocolate to others is really wasteful."


    Xinyan glanced at her and said in anger, "I originally wanted to give you a piece of it, but I decided not to change my family."


    After saying that, he put a piece on the table for each of the other teachers, and gave Guo Gaiping a sweet smile to see if I wouldn''t **** you off.


    Everyone in the office was annoyed by Guo Gaiping. They were unhappy every day, so they all tacitly kept silent.


    ??Guo Gaiping''s lungs were about to explode: "Who cares?"


    After saying that, he grabbed the book on the desk and turned around and left the office.


    Just after leaving the office, she became more and more angry as she thought about it. She turned her eyes and did not go in the direction of the classroom, but walked in the direction of the department leader''s office.


    ?There was a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At first glance, he didn¡¯t have any good intentions. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1339： Todays own goal is simply a mistake

    Xinyan never thought that after the meeting, she would be called for questioning by the hospital leaders.


    As she passed by, the office director smiled and waved to her: "Come in quickly."


    ?She found that several leaders sitting in the office glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally, but their eyes were clear and they didn''t seem to have any bad intentions.


    I heard one of the hospital leaders say: "Xiao Han, sit down and talk."


    Since Xinyan was not afraid of the shadow, she sat down generously.


    After the man finished speaking, he poured her a glass of water, which somewhat flattered her: "Boss leaders, why are you here with me?"


    The director of the hospital said at this time: "Xiao Han, we are old acquaintances. We won''t beat around the bush with you, and don''t put any psychological burden on you. We are just making routine inquiries."


    Xinyan was a little confused: a routine inquiry, what are you asking about?


    I couldn''t help but feel a little funny: "Okay, what do the leaders want to ask?"


    The director of the hospital looked her up and down, and then said, "Your outfit will cost a lot of money, right?"


    Xinyan understood now: "Leaders, if you have anything to say, speak directly, and I will tell you everything."


    The director of the hospital had been in constant contact with Xinyan because he was robbing people. Knowing her temperament, he asked directly: "The teacher in your office said that one of your clothes costs several months'' salary, and this high-end There¡¯s more than one piece of clothing.¡±


    They really didn''t know much about Xinyan''s family background, but she could spend the money she got from translating information in the past, but since she reported it to them under her real name, she still had to go through the routine process.


    Xinyan laughed directly: "It was Teacher Guo Gaiping from our office who came over and said something, right?"


    After saying that, she casually picked up the water glass in front of her and took a few sips, suppressing the displeasure in her heart: "I believe all leaders also know that when I was in college, I often accepted translation jobs from professors, and even now I occasionally accept them. Some translation work.


    Not to mention that my husband is now out of the transportation team and starting his own company.


    ?Nowadays, it¡¯s not like a few years ago, where you would make random remarks and want to tease someone if you don¡¯t like them. It¡¯s normal to envy others, and it¡¯s understandable to be jealous. After all, there are all kinds of people in life. It is a matter of character that you cannot look down upon the good of others and come up with such crooked ways to punish people. "


    ??If it hadn''t happened like this, she didn''t want to talk about the family affairs, so it would be better to avoid talking about her clothes and expenses later, which is really disgusting.


    ??The reason why I didn¡¯t tell my parents about starting a company was because I felt it was really unnecessary. After all, I really didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile, and it was just fine to make a fortune in silence.


    It¡¯s just that no one expected that Mr. Mu would come over to do something at this time.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Xinyan: "Girl Han, are you here?"


    Xinyan stood up: "Grandpa Mu, why are you here?"


    Mr. Mu smiled and said, "I dropped in to do some errands. What are you talking about?"


    There were several people in the office who didn''t know Mr. Mu, and someone stood up and told the story.


    Mr. Mu''s face immediately darkened. How many of his friends had fallen for such nonsense in the past few years: "A person with such a bad character is not worthy of being a role model. Now that we have reformed and opened up, there are still people who use this trick to harm others." Man, it''s really ridiculous.


    You all know that this girl Xinyan studied under Du Wenbin, but I¡¯m afraid no one of you sitting here knows about her family background. He is the granddaughter of the Gu family in Beijing. My dear, her mother is the head of Gu¡¯s company.


    His husband used to be the captain of Beijing''s transportation team. Now he has left the transportation team and opened his own company. Although it is not as extensive as Gu''s company, it covers a lot of areas, not to mention that this girl has her own industry. How many clothes do you need to wear to make you so arrogant? "


    As soon as Mr. Mu said these words, the people present were shocked. They have such a family background, but they have never shown it off.


    ??Today¡¯s mistake was simply a joke. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1340： This is called harming others instead of harming yourself.

    ??Guo Gaiping looked incredulous when she saw Xinyan returning to the office as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Xinyan''s eyes looking at her with full of contempt, she suddenly panicked.


    Before she could say anything, she heard someone at the door say: "Teacher Guo Gaiping, the director of the hospital wants you to come over now."


    ??Guo Gaiping stood up, looked at Xinyan and asked, "Looking for me?"


    Xinyan ignored her and packed the things on her desk. School would officially be on holiday tomorrow, and He Jinxuan would come to pick her up soon. She didn''t want to delay.


    ??Guo Gaiping saw that Xinyan ignored her: "Teacher Han, what do I want to ask you?"


    Xinyan kept moving her hands and said casually: "You know very well what you did, so why bother asking me hypocritically."


    ?Now the people in the office also heard that something was wrong, and they all looked over.


    When Guo Gaiping heard Xinyan¡¯s words, she became even more flustered. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Xinyan sneered in her heart. People are trying to harm her, so naturally she won¡¯t be a virgin: ¡°Do you need me to tell you exactly what you did when you went to the hospital leader?¡±


    As soon as Xinyan finished speaking, Guo Gaiping left her office and ran out of the office.


    At this time, Ji Yuerong came over and said, "Xinyan, isn''t she going to report you because of what happened before?"


    Xinyan would not pretend to be a bad person, so she said bluntly: "It seems that you know her better."


    As soon as these words came out, it was confirmed that Guo Gaiping was snitching. Everyone else in the office looked at each other for a while, and someone said: "How could she...?"


    The following words are really hard to say. You are so old and still do this. Isn¡¯t this an attempt to ruin someone¡¯s future?


    Who would dare to associate with such a person in the future? When it was almost time to get off work, Guo Gaiping came back with red eyes, followed by the leaders of the House of Representatives.


    Under the supervision of the leaders of the first house, Guo Gaiping said in front of all the teachers in the office: "Teacher Han, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t judge a gentleman with a villain''s heart, and I shouldn''t go and make a report. Please look at it." You can forgive me for being young and ignorant.¡±


    When Xinyan heard what she said later, she even looked down on her pretentiousness: "Teacher Guo, if I remember correctly, you are three years older than me. You should apologize to me. After all, you are the one causing trouble. But that doesn''t mean I should forgive you.


    ??If everyone is like you and has done something wrong and just apologizes, then what else will the police do?


    ?There is nothing wrong with being envious and jealous of other people''s looks, talents, and family background. After all, we are all individuals with a desire to compare, but it is shameful to play tricks behind others'' backs. "


    Don''t think it''s too much for her to be unreasonable. She just wants to live a free and comfortable life. Fortunately, it''s no longer that crazy era, otherwise even if she has ten mouths, she won''t be able to do anything good. end.


    The people who came over after hearing the sound did not sympathize with Guo Gaiping after knowing the cause and effect of the matter. After all, many of them had suffered heavy losses because of this kind of thing, and some of their relatives had even paid for it. The price of life.


    In the end, Guo Gaiping not only lost her life because of this incident, but was also punished.


    She looked at Xinyan with a very unkind look, but Xinyan didn''t care about her. If she made a mistake, she would have to pay the price. Even children knew this, and she would not spoil her and do whatever she wanted.


    ? ? Guo Gaiping was able to work here because she did have two brushes, but the main reason was because she had some connections with her sister''s in-laws. At the beginning, they also used connections and connections.


    ??But the fire could not be contained, and the matter was spread before getting off work.


    What awaits her is not only the contempt of her colleagues, but she is afraid that she will not have a good life in the next year. This is like hurting others instead of hurting yourself. She deserves to be shot in the foot.


    When Xinyan walked out of the office carrying her things, He Jinxuan was already waiting there.


    Behind her, Ji Yuerong''s eyes flickered, looking at Xinyan, then at He Jinxuan, and approached Xinyan: "What''s going on with you young couple?" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： practice

    Ji Yuerong''s eyes were filled with gossip fire, and he coquettishly said to Xinyan, "Tell me about it, otherwise I won''t be able to live well this year."


    Xinyan pinched her chubby cheeks: "It''s weird if I believe you."


    Although she was not superstitious, she didn''t want to say that Ji Yuerong was a good person, but there was one thing he couldn''t keep quiet about. If he told her about her pregnancy today, it would be spread out.


    Let''s wait until it becomes clear that we are pregnant.


    Without waiting for Ji Yuerong to say anything else, Xinyan walked towards He Jinxuan and waved to Ji Yuerong: "See you in the new year."


    He Jinxuan protected Xinyan and walked out.


    Xinyan raised her head and asked, "The matter with the Shen family has come to an end. How did my cousin arrange it?"


    He Jinxuan then remembered that he had forgotten to tell his wife: "His flight is tomorrow, and the original visa time has also come. The most important thing is that the Shen family keeps looking for him, and he is a little troublesome."


    Xinyan was stunned: "Leaving tomorrow?"


    He Jinxuan nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Thinking of the dinner party in the evening, Xinyan said, "Let''s have dinner together tonight and call Li Yan and the others together."


    He Jinxuan raised his hand and rubbed the top of Xinyan''s hair: "Okay, I will call them as soon as the things are sent back."


    In the Ye family''s old house, Ye Sili and Ye Syan sat next to Shen Ningchuan, one on the left and one on the right, with expressions of reluctance on their faces.


    Ye Sili reached out and hugged Shen Ningchuan''s arm: "Uncle, can''t you just leave?"


    Shen Ningchuan held his two nephews on his lap: "Uncle, there are still unfinished tasks. When the things over there are over, I will return to China to accompany you."


    There was mist in Ye Sili''s eyes: "Uncle, when will you complete the task? If it takes longer, we will grow up."


    ?These words immediately broke Shen Ningchuan''s guard, and a grown man shed tears directly.


    Perhaps because he was afraid that the two children would see him, he hugged his two nephews tightly to his chest: "If circumstances permit, uncle will come back to stay with you for a period of time every year. When you are older, you can also go there during the summer vacation. Look at uncle."


    Ye Siyan still didn¡¯t want his uncle to leave: ¡°Can¡¯t you stay and live with us?¡±


    Shen Ningchuan calmed down his emotions and explained softly: "I promised your aunt to take good care of her parents, so I can''t break my promise."


    Ye Sili sighed like a little adult: "Can''t we bring them here?" Shen Ningchuan shook his head gently: "They are old and it is difficult to leave their homeland. The distance between the two sides is too far and they can''t bear it. Stay a long way.¡±


    Hearing his uncle''s explanation, Ye Sili said a little depressed, "Okay then."


    Possibly because he didn¡¯t want to embarrass Shen Ningchuan, he raised his head and forced out a smile that was uglier than crying: ¡°When Si Yan and I are older, we will visit you during our holidays.¡±


    Shen Ningchuan was so moved by these words that he choked when he spoke: "Okay, uncle is waiting for you."


    ?He had already thought about it. He would return to China after seeing off his father-in-law and mother-in-law. From now on, his two nephews would be his support.


    ?A few people were talking when the phone rang. Mr. Ye answered the phone: "Hello, who is this?"


    ¡°Uncle Ye, this is Jin Xuan. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. One is to practice for cousin Ningchuan, and the other is that we have good news to announce.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, has the place been decided?¡±


    ¡°Just go to the hotel I took over. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go there later.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Ye directly made another call: "Li Yan, are you almost finished over there?"


    ¡°It¡¯s almost here, why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Jin Xuan called us and we¡¯ll get together in the evening to practice for Ning Chuan. After you finish your work there, go directly to the restaurant he opens.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll rush there as soon as possible.¡±


    He Jinxuan did not ride a motorcycle today because he was afraid that the weather would be too cold and would freeze Xinyan. He drove a small truck that was used by the unit to haul goods: "Yanyan, I told my mother to buy another car in Gu''s name later. , then you drive to and from get off work.¡±


    Xinyan quickly refused and said, "No, I just wore a new coat today and it caused trouble. If I drive a car to work in a high-profile way, I''m afraid there will be even more trouble."


    He Jinxuan heard this and frowned: "Is someone causing trouble for you?"


    Xinyan quickly explained: "It''s not a big deal. It has been solved. Don''t worry, no one can bully me as long as I don''t want to." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1342： What kind of elder do you think you are?

    He Jinxuan opened the passenger door: "Be careful."


    Xinyan saw a cotton cushion thoughtfully placed on the seat, and felt warm in her heart: "Where did you get the cushion?"


    He Jinxuan helped the person get into the car and said with a smile: "I sewed it myself. The stitches are not very pretty, but as long as you don''t turn it over and look at it, you can''t see it on the top."


    It feels really good to be taken seriously by others: ¡°No one cares whether the stitches are good or not, as long as they can play their intended role.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned to look at He Jinxuan, who had just sat in the driver''s seat, and joked: "Thank you, dad."


    The phrase "the child''s father" makes He Jinxuan feel full of excitement and excitement. Some of his acquaintances of the same age have children, and now he is also going to be a father. It''s great.


    Start the car: "Thank you. You gave birth to children for me. I''m not the one who should treat you well."


    The smile with the corners of his mouth raised showed that he was in a good mood.


    The two of them went back to the small courtyard first, put back the things they brought back from school, and after taking a short rest, they were ready to go to the restaurant.


    As soon as I went out, I met Mrs. Tang who lived in an alley behind and was a guest at Tong''s house next door.


    Xinyan called out politely: "Aunt Tang."


    Aunt Tang looked the two of them up and down: "Are you going out?"


    Xinyan nodded at her: "Yes, let''s go out."


    Hearing Xinyan¡¯s words, Aunt Tang curled her lips: ¡°It¡¯s almost time to cook, why are you running out?¡±


    He Jinxuan couldn''t help but frowned when he heard this: "Ms. Tang is right, it''s time to cook. People who work and go to school at home will be back soon. Why don''t you go home quickly?"


    After saying that, she took Xinyan and walked out of the alley.


    Aunt Tang behind her said, "Xiao He, we all know that the small courtyard here is the house your father-in-law bought for your wife, so you don''t feel awkward living here." Yan stopped walking forward: "Aunt Tang, do you live by the sea?"


    Mrs. Tang didn¡¯t react: ¡°What are you kid saying?¡±


    Xinyan didn''t give her a chance to respond: "Then why do you care so much? What''s the matter, the bad things in your family are not enough for you to handle, so you still have time to meddle here?"


    It was only then that Mrs. Tang reacted: "Why are you talking to the elders?"


    He Jinxuan directly protected Xinyan behind him: "I''m just a neighbor across an alley. What kind of elder are you? It''s not your turn to show off in front of us. I live wherever I want. What does it have to do with you?"


    At this time, the old lady of the Tong family came out after hearing the commotion, and listened to their conversation in detail: "Tang family, you are in a bad mood, and you can''t just use it as a punching bag when you meet someone. Isn¡¯t this just looking for scolding?¡±


    Aunt Tang was already feeling suffocated, but now she heard Mrs. Tong say this to her: "Sister-in-law Tong, we have been friends for so many years, how come you still protect them?"


    Old Mrs. Tong said with a look of disapproval: "I am only on the right side. You are an elder. What are you talking about? The serious elders have no opinions yet. What kind of business are you in charge of? Besides, who are you talking about?" Jinxuan doesn¡¯t have a house?


    His house is not far in front, and the yard is not small enough to live in, so he rents it out. Everyone in the neighborhood knows this. "


    Seeing what the Tang family wanted to say, Mrs. Tong interrupted directly: "Okay, it''s getting late. You should go home and cook."


    After saying that, he looked at Xinyan and Jinxuan: "Don''t take it seriously, go and do your business quickly."


    Xinyan smiled at Mrs. Tong and said, "Okay, Grandma Tong, let''s go first."


    Aunt Tang¡¯s face was ugly. She looked at Old Mrs. Tong and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Xiao He had his own house.¡±


    Mrs. Tong rolled her eyes in her heart: "Okay, does it matter whether you know or not? You don''t understand your own family affairs, and you still care about other people''s family affairs. You are really interesting. Come back quickly, I want to do it too. The meal is gone."


    Aunt Tang saw that Mrs. Tong had turned around and returned to the hospital and was ignoring her. She was so angry that she lightly smacked her face at Mrs. Tong''s back.


    ?After thinking about the troubles at home, I sighed heavily: I was indeed impulsive today, so why would I come to ask for help? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1343： indeed worthy of celebration

    When Xinyan and the others arrived, Zhang Yueshan had already arrived with his mother and daughter-in-law.


    Just as the two parties said hello, the cars of the Gu family and the Ye family also arrived.


    ?Xinyan reached out to take the kid Han Chaojun from Gu Wanqing''s arms, but everyone was frightened.


    ?Several people said at the same time: "Don''t move."


    ¡°Don¡¯t hug him.¡±


    It was only then that Xinyan suddenly remembered that she was carrying a baby in her belly.


    He Jinxuan said dotingly: "If you have anything to do in the future, please ask me to come."


    Speaking, he also took his brother-in-law from his mother-in-law¡¯s arms.


    But the little guy in his arms stretched out his hand: "Sister, hold me."


    He Jinxuan raised him up and asked him to sit on his shoulders: "It''s not convenient for your sister to hold you now. From now on, my brother-in-law will ride a big horse for you."


    Just as they finished speaking, they heard Sun Zhenhai''s voice coming from the corridor: "Cousin-in-law, this restaurant is really good. The business is really good. The downstairs is full. Our classmates also said that they have eaten here before. Where¡¯s the food?¡±


    Yuan Yikai, who was following behind, answered: "A few days ago, people from our unit also talked about Brother-in-law''s restaurant, and they all said that the food here is good."


    Xinyan raised her hand and squeezed his little hand: "You little traitor, you should think about it for a while longer and agree so quickly."


    Sun Zhenhai saw his cousin and trotted over: "Cousin, we are here."


    ?Han Jingchen poured tea for her and replied: "We had a call in the afternoon. I guess they will be here soon."


    As soon as she said these words, the little guy leaned over and kissed his sister on the face: "I like my sister the most."


    Looking at the interaction between the two siblings, everyone laughed.


    Xinyan laughed: "I guess you can talk."


    Everyone walked inside laughing and talking.


    As soon as they sat down, Gu Wanqing thought of something: "Jingchen, have you called eldest brother and Chunxue?"


    Once I heard you, I could ride a big horse. After struggling for a while, I finally agreed.


    Xinyan stood up and stood at the door: "Auntie, this way."


    He Jinxuan greeted them in advance, and as soon as they entered, someone came over and took them to the largest box on the third floor.


    Xinyan smiled and greeted them in. When she saw her cousin''s family walking behind, she smiled and looked at Yuan Ruifeng who was being held in Yuan Yikai''s arms: "Hurry up and let your cousin take a look at our little Fengfeng."


    ??The little guy was a little acquainted with the stranger. He was looking at her curiously, but when he heard his name being called, he hid his face in Yuan Yikai''s arms and said nothing.


    Sun Zhenling patted her son''s little buttocks lightly and said, "Look at how useless you are." After coming in, there was another round of greetings, and everyone sat down.


    ??Han Chunxue took off her thick clothes and asked, "Brother, they haven''t arrived yet?"


    ?? Gu Wanqing smiled and poured her a cup of hot tea: "It''s probably going to be soon. Sister-in-law said they have to pick up Zhenhua and his daughter. Chaoxu didn''t come back from a mission."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the voice of her sister-in-law Su Aihong: "Are we late?"


    ??Gu Wanqing and Han Chunxue both stood up: "Sister-in-law, come in quickly, it''s not too late, it''s not too late."


    Su Aihong smiled and greeted everyone from the Gu family, Zhang family, and Ye family, and then said: "Your eldest brother and the others have parked the car and will be back in a moment."


    Soon Han Jingheng and the eldest brother Han Chaoyang walked in one after another, both father and son carrying wine in their hands.


    ?Han Jingheng smiled and raised the wine in his hand: "I heard that there is something good to be announced tonight, so I brought some good wine."


    ?Han Chaoyang put the wine he brought up on the cabinet in the private room and came close to Xinyan: "Little sister, if there is anything good, please tell me in advance."


    Before Xinyan could say anything, He Jinxuan beside her couldn''t hold it in any longer: "You''re going to be an uncle."


    When Han Chaoyang heard this, he stood up straight and looked at Xinyan with bright eyes: "Really?"


    Xinyan nodded at him: "Yes."


    ?Han Chaoyang jumped back and confirmed again: "Really, are you pregnant?"


    Xinyan laughed: "Really, you are going to be an uncle. You were a cousin before, but now you are a cousin. How about it? Are you happy?"


    ?Han Chaoyang looked at his parents with a smile: "Mom and dad, have you heard? You are going to be grandma and grandpa."


    ?Han Jingheng laughed: "Well, that''s really good news. It''s not worth my wine. It''s really worth celebrating."


    At this time, Gu Wanqing said: "Everyone is gathered together today. Not only does Xinyan have good news, but her aunt and senior sister also have good news. The dates are almost the same. Maybe the three little ones will be born together in the future."


    Xinyan continued: "There are really good things happening around us. First, my father found me, my grandparents and my mother returned to China safely, and my parents reunited and gave me a cute little brother.


    Uncle Ye came back and found his children and grandchildren. Cousin Ningchuan recognized his ancestors and returned to the family. Grandma Zhang looked forward to returning to Uncle Shanzi. She has such a good daughter-in-law like my senior sister, and now she is adding another child. The warm family of three has become four. The house of joy.


    After my uncle returned, he also married me a gentle and generous aunt. Now my aunt is pregnant with a baby just like me, her eldest niece. Although happiness is hard to come by, the ending is perfect.


    ?The uncle and aunt are also living in harmony and everything is going well. We should really celebrate today? "


    After hearing Xinyan¡¯s words, everyone agreed: ¡°Yes, we really should celebrate.¡±


    ?At this time, the waiters filed in and brought all the dishes. In the private room, cups were exchanged, and everyone was enjoying themselves. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1344： People can wait, but her stomach cant wait

    In the following days, He Jinxuan took over all the work at home.


    Xinyan has also completely lived a life of opening her mouth when she has food and reaching out for clothes.


    Sometimes He Jinxuan is really too busy, so she goes to her grandmother''s house. Aunt Li''s cooking skills are also quite good. Anyway, she can cook pregnant women''s meals for her younger aunt, so it''s not too much for her.


    He Jinxuan came home that day and said, "Yanyan, why don''t we find an aunt or sister-in-law near the courtyard after the new year to come and help clean up the house and cook. Someone can take care of you when I''m not at home."


    Xinyan waved her hand and refused: "I''m just pregnant, and I''m not unable to take care of myself. Besides, I''m only a month old, and I haven''t had any serious pregnancy reactions, so I don''t need anyone to take care of me.


    Just go and be busy if you have something to do. When you''re away, I''ll just go to grandpa''s place. If not, I might go to Grandma Zhang. Anyway, they all have my room there, so you really don''t have to be so nervous.


    Most importantly, I don¡¯t want to feel uncomfortable if outsiders are in our home. "


    He Jinxuan saw that Xinyan was unwilling, so he had to give up. However, he silently made a decision in his heart. No matter how busy he was, he would try to get home on time. Since the little girl didn''t want outsiders to come over, he would spend more time at home.


    Thinking that he would be busy for a day or two and the company would also have a holiday: "Yanyan, mom said a few days ago that we should go back on New Year''s Eve. What do you think?"


    Yun Yi waved her hand and said: "Let''s go over there on the second day of the Lunar New Year, and we''ll be in the small courtyard on the New Year''s Eve. Let''s live a world of two. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, we go to Grandma Zhang''s place, and on the second day of the Lunar New Year, we go back to grandpa''s place with my mother."


    Besides, the two of them finally stopped being busy and had time to spend time together and spend time together, so naturally they couldn''t miss it.


    It¡¯s so pleasant to listen to music, cook New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together, and think about the future.


    He Jinxuan saw that she had made all the arrangements, and put the person on his lap: "Okay, since Yanyan has made all the arrangements, I will listen to you."


    She is not a person without eyes. Her mother even has eyes to go back to the Han family''s old house to celebrate the New Year. It''s not because her uncle is at home, but it will be the same when it''s her turn. After all, there are so many brothers in her mother''s family, and As a biological brother, although it is just a custom that she cannot go back to her parents'' home to celebrate the New Year, since there is such a custom, she can naturally follow the trend.


    Xinyan put her arms around his neck: "We can''t go back to Jishi during the Chinese New Year. You should tell your family in advance. It just so happens that senior sister will invite me to go shopping tomorrow. I will buy some things and you can send them back. It is also our best wishes. ¡±


    He Jinxuan put his head on her neck: "I will prepare the things I will send home later. Just buy what you like tomorrow. Don''t tire yourself."


    ?Xinyan leaned in He Jinxuan''s arms and didn''t reply, but she thought she would buy it if she came across the right one.


    While the two of them were still chatting with each other, someone knocked on the courtyard door. He Jinxuan put Xinyan in place: "You sit down and I''ll take a look."


    He opened the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    A male voice came from outside the gate: "Brother He, it''s me, Tang Liben."


    He Jinxuan was stunned for a moment when he heard the name, "Tang Liben" who is this?


    ?But he still went to open the door. When he saw the person behind the man, he knew who it was, and said calmly: "What do you want?"


    Xinyan also walked out of the room at this time: "Hey, isn''t this Aunt Tang? Why, are you trying to show off your elders to me again?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Liben turned to look at his own mother behind him: "Are you in trouble with Teacher Chu?"


    When Aunt Tang saw her son''s expression, she quickly waved her hand and said, "No, no, I just met him that day and I cared a little more about him."


    He Jinxuan didn¡¯t want to accompany them here to stir up the cold wind: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Mrs. Tang saw some passing neighbors looking this way, and she was also afraid that Mrs. Tong next door would come out to ruin their good deeds, so she spoke first: "There is indeed something, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Xinyan was not happy when she heard this: "Sorry, our husband and wife are going out soon. If you have anything to say, please talk here."


    The mother and son of the Tang family had no choice but to look at each other. Tang Liben saw He Jinxuan blocking the door, so he could only grit his teeth and said, "That''s the thing. I''m not dating someone, and I''m about to get married. But my partner''s family has an affair." After doing something, the bride price increased a lot.


    You also know the situation of my family. I can¡¯t afford so much money at once, but I can¡¯t get married without getting married.¡±


    ?He was a little unable to speak, for fear of being overheard. He looked around and then continued: "People can wait, but her stomach can''t wait. I can''t help it, so I just want to borrow some money from you."


    In the few alleys before and after them, they, as a couple, are capable, have high incomes, and have no burden. They have gone through other families and found that no one can come up with so much money at once. Instead of borrowing dozens of dollars from this family, that family can''t afford it. If you borrow a few yuan from home, you might as well borrow it all from this couple. End of chapter)

 Chapter 1345： I really took them for granted.

    When He Jinxuan heard what he said, he laughed directly: "On weekdays, we just have a face-to-face relationship between neighbors, but the relationship is not deep enough to lend money. And if I remember correctly, this is the first time you have visited my house. Come on, you just want to borrow money, isn''t it appropriate? "


    When Aunt Tang heard this, she said anxiously: "We are all neighbors, so we have to help each other. Our family is really helpless at the moment, so we have the audacity to come to borrow money. Why is it inappropriate?"


    Xinyan laughed angrily at Aunt Tang''s words. She was about to say something when He Jinxuan pushed Tang Liben back a few steps: "I quit my job and went to work. I invested all my money. Now I want to borrow some from others. Where can I borrow the money?¡±


    Aunt Tang and her son were a little unconvinced. At this time, the old lady Tong next door came out with her daughter-in-law: "Aunt Tang, didn''t I mention to you a few days ago that Xiao He is not working in the transportation team now and has gone out to work alone? You Why did you find Xiao He and the others?"


    Aunt Tang looked very unhappy when she heard what Old Mrs. Tong said, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "My mouth is open. People from my neighbors can''t have more or less, right?"


    Xinyan stepped forward and said, "Mrs. Tang, the New Year is coming soon. We don''t have much money on hand, and we have to send New Year''s gifts to our hometown. It''s really hard for you to spare."


    Some nosy people came forward at this moment: "Xiao He, I heard Mrs. Tong say before that your wife stayed as a teacher, and the salary must be not low. People have opened their mouths. It''s more or less what you mean. Right?"


    Xinyan despises this kind of person the most. It really hurts her to stand up and speak out: "Then I want to know how much you lent to the Tang family. Let''s take it as a reference?"


    ?The man suddenly became speechless.


    Xinyan looked at the man with a smile: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Before the person could reply, her family members stepped forward and pulled her back: "Xiao He, Xinyan, I''m sorry, she must be blind with her mouth."


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Tong family said to the crowd watching the excitement: "Let''s all disperse. Xiao He and his wife have to go out, please make way."


    She knew that the couple would occasionally go to Master Xinyan''s place after dinner in the evening, go in to rest and chat for a while, and then walk back together, treating it as a walk after dinner.


    Xinyan knew that they were making excuses for them, so she also answered: "Jinxuan, we should go." He Jinxuan naturally understood immediately and went into the room to get a coat: "It''s cold outside, please wear an extra layer ¡±


    ?The two locked the door and walked out.


    Aunt Tang watched the two people leave and said, "You are really stingy. It''s not like you won''t pay back the money. You are an intellectual. You are really stingy. How nice is it to live next door to your neighbor?"


    She didn''t even look at the old lady of the Tong family as she spoke, and shouted angrily at her son: "Let''s go, who told us we are incompetent and looked down upon by others? We have been old neighbors for so many years, and we don''t even have anyone to help us talk. The world is really in trouble.¡±


    When everyone heard this, no one answered. They thought: You really dare to say anything. The bride price your future daughter-in-law wants is something that no one can afford. If you lend this money, you will only be able to borrow it for years and years. Also, if I really want to help your family succeed, how will I see Xiaohe and his wife in the future?


    Besides, Tang Liben¡¯s brothers and sisters didn¡¯t help, so why should outsiders like them help? Isn¡¯t this a clear attempt to deceive people?


    No matter what the neighbors in the alley talk about, Xinyan and He Jinxuan don''t care. Apart from being acquainted with the families living next to them, they have never interacted with other neighbors at all.


    The Tang family has heard some of them before and what ideas to fight. They are naturally clear.


    ??Isn¡¯t it just that they don¡¯t have any elders to guard them, and they are young and thin-faced, so what good things can they think of?


    I really took them for granted, and I dare to say that the world is still in such a bad state.


    The two held hands and walked out of the alley, and He Jinxuan finally said: "I met the man Tang Li is working with at the entrance of the alley once before. At first glance, he doesn''t seem to be someone who lives a normal life. Just look at it, even if he gets married smoothly. After entering, there will be trouble in the Tang family from now on.


    Not to mention, the woman asked for such a high bride price. If the Tang family had that ability, it would be okay. This is obviously making things difficult for others. I''m afraid there is something hidden behind it. Just watch. End of chapter)

 Chapter 1346： Something happened

    ?The two of them stumbled all the way to the master''s house.


    The door was open, but after entering the door, she didn¡¯t see Master and Master¡¯s wife. Xinyan shouted to the bedroom inside: ¡°Master, Master¡¯s wife, we are here.¡±


    He Jinxuan put the oranges that Xinyan took out from the space on the table behind the door, and protected Xinyan as she sat on the sofa: "You sit down for a while and I''ll get you a glass of water."


    ??It''s just that He Jinxuan poured a glass of water and brought it to Yunyi, but the master and mistress haven''t come out yet.


    Xinyan felt something was abnormal. Normally, when the master and mistress heard her voice, they would respond even if they couldn''t care less. But it''s been a while and there''s still no movement?


    She put down the water He Jinxuan handed her, stood up, and walked quickly to the bedroom at the back.


    Seeing her like this, He Jinxuan quickly followed her: "Yanyan, please be slower."


    Xinyan quickly arrived outside the bedroom where the master and his wife lived, and shouted urgently inside: "Master, master, are you there?"


    Still no one responded, and I couldn''t help but feel panicked.


    ?At this moment, she didn''t care about being polite or impolite. She reached out and pushed open the door. However, the moment the door was pushed open, the smell of blood made Xinyan feel nauseated and vomited.


    He Jinxuan obviously smelled it too, and reached out his hand to help Xinyan, but Xinyan stopped her and said, "Leave me alone, go in and see my master and my wife."


    He Jinxuan also knew the importance. He knew what his wife was more worried about now: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Xinyan endured the discomfort in her stomach, got up and followed in. She saw the master lying beside the bed. Only the upper body was on the bed, but the waist was hanging out of the bed: "Master."


    ??At this time, I really couldn''t care about my own discomfort. I hurried forward to check. He must have been hit **** the head and was unconscious: "Jinxuan, go and call the police for help."


    At this time, He Jinxuan had found the master''s wife lying in a pool of blood in the small compartment inside: "Yanyan, come quickly, the master''s wife is injured."


    Xinyan thought of something. The moment she stood up, she had a camera in her hand. As she walked quickly to the cubicle, she quickly took pictures of all the scenes in the room.


    After taking two photos inside the cubicle, he quickly squatted down. At the same time, the camera disappeared from Xinyan''s hand: "Jinxuan, quickly carry the mistress to the bed." He Jinxuan heard Xinyan''s words. , bent down to pick the person up, turned around and walked out of the compartment, and placed the person on the other side of the bed outside.


    ?At this moment, Xinyan hurried outside and brought a medical kit in, ready to help the master''s wife stop the bleeding: "Jinxuan, I will help the master''s wife stop the bleeding. You hurry up and call the police."


    Previously, she thought about asking others to call the police, but seeing the current situation of the master and mistress, she was afraid that others would not be able to explain clearly.


    ?Her current mood could be described as extremely angry, and she wanted to cut the bodies of those who injured her master and mistress into pieces.


    He Jinxuan did not dare to pay attention to Yan alone. If the perpetrator was still in the courtyard, wouldn''t it put his wife in danger? He ran to the front hall and directly called Qin Peiyi, who had been promoted to director.


    After explaining the situation quickly, he quickly returned to Xinyan, fearing that she would not be able to take care of her alone: ??"I called Qin Peiyi, he will be here soon."


    Xinyan was about to say something when she heard He Jinxuan say: "I''ll call my senior brother, second brother and Uncle Shan Zi again. Whether I tell my senior sister about this depends on what Uncle Shan Zi wants."


    ?Xinyan¡¯s voice was choked: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ? He ??Jinxuan ran to the front living room again, picked up the phone and typed for a while, then ran back to help Xinyan and at the same time carefully surveyed the scene.


    ??Now Xinyan no longer has morning sickness. She wants to cry but can''t. Now is the time when the master and mistress need her.


    ??He had just helped the master''s wife to debridement, stop the bleeding, and bandage it, and was about to see the master''s condition when he heard someone coming in from outside.


    He Jinxuan walked out and said, "I''ll go take a look. It should be Pei Yi and the others who have arrived."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Qin Peiyi''s voice coming in: "You few follow me into the house, and the rest of you will carefully survey the situation in the lower courtyard. You must be more careful."


    He Jinxuan hurried out to greet him. The two of them ignored the pleasantries. Qin Peiyi went straight to the topic: "Have you found anything?"


    He Jinxuan frowned and said, "Except for half a footprint on the floor of the cubicle, no other traces were found at the scene." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1347： What happened? Are you and your wife?

    As he spoke, He Jinxuan took Qin Peiyi into the room. Seeing Xinyan busy acupuncture to save people, he didn''t disturb her.


    ??Qin Peiyi waved to the subordinates following behind him, and everyone got busy.


    He Jinxuan said in a deep voice: "It should be an acquaintance who committed the crime, and when we came in, the murderer should have just escaped."


    Qin Peiyi walked to the door of the cubicle and looked inside carefully. He found that the window behind the cubicle was open a small slit. He looked at He Jinxuan: "You jumped out from here?"


    He Jinxuan nodded lightly: "The man cleaned up the scene before leaving, but he still made a mistake while busy, leaving some marks on the window frame."


    On the floor of the cubicle, a police comrade was collecting evidence. The two of them did not go inside. Qin Peiyi said to the police officer in the room: "You need to be more careful when collecting evidence on the window frame later."


    The police comrades outside the hospital didn''t find anything, so they went to the neighbors on both sides to visit and investigate, and they really got some useful information.


    It was said that when it was slightly dark, a neighbor saw a little man knocking on the door of the Du family. The old lady of the Du family opened the door at that time. It could be heard that they must be familiar with each other.


    ?However, the neighbor said that he did not recognize the man and did not see his appearance clearly. He only saw that he was not too tall and was quite thin.


    Later, I learned from an old lady at the entrance of the alley that in the evening, when she went out to splash water, she did see a little man she had never seen before going into the alley. According to her recollection, the investigators also drew a picture. Bring out the portrait and let her identify it.


    The reason why I remember it is because when she came out to splash water, she accidentally splashed the man''s trouser legs, and the man stopped and glared at her.


    I apologized to people, but they ignored him, and their displeasure was directly displayed on their faces.


    They have almost finished their investigation, and Yunyi has also stopped taking the needle.


    ??The senior brother ran over panting at this time. When he saw the appearance of the master and his wife, his eyes were bloodshot with anxiety. He was so frightened that he almost couldn''t stand. He took a few steps forward and stretched out his hand to explore the master''s carotid artery.


    After confirming that nothing was wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Junior sister, what happened?"


    ?Xinyan told her elder brother what she saw when she entered the room.


    While the two were talking, the second senior brother also ran in sweating profusely. Looking at the lifeless master and master''s wife on the bed, his eyes turned red: "Which **** did this? Let me know that you can''t peel me off if you look at me." Kill him."


    He was anxious and angry, and his voice could not help but become louder.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the master say hoarsely: "Who are you going to kill?" When the three brothers and sisters heard the master''s voice, they all squeezed over: "Master, how do you feel?"


    ¡°Master, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Master, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere else?¡±


    ?At this time, Qin Peiyi and He Jinxuan heard the commotion and came over. Qin Peiyi opened his mouth and stopped, "Mr. Du."


    Mr. Du heard a strange voice and slowly opened his eyes. After being in a daze for a moment, he suddenly asked: "Where is your master''s wife?"


    As he spoke, he wanted to struggle.


    ?Ma Chengxi and Wang Manchun quickly held the person down: "Master, don''t move. Junior sister has already helped my wife to deal with it. There is no danger to her life."


    Following their eyes, Mr. Du saw his wife lying next to him, and his eyes turned red: "Liying, old lady, you."


    ?She was a little unable to speak. Regardless of the disciples'' obstruction, she sat up in a daze and checked her wife herself before she felt relieved.


    Ma Chengxi said at this time: "Master, what happened? Who hurt you and my wife?"


    Mr. Du''s expression was a little complicated. He glanced at his wife and said, "It''s Du Zhilin."


    As soon as the name came out, senior brother Ma Chengxi and second master Wang Manchun changed their faces. Only Xinyan looked confused because she had never heard of this name.


    ?Wang Manchun gritted his teeth and said, "He still dares to appear in front of you and hurt you?"


    Ma Chengxi also said angrily: "Why does he have the nerve to come back?"


    At this time, Qin Peiyi stepped forward and said, "Mr. Du."


    Mr. Du knew Qin Peiyi, so he naturally understood what he was going to say, and nodded in agreement.


    Qin Peiyi shouted outside: "Guo Jun, come in and take notes." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1348： The whole story

    Mr. Du knew that even if he couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t save Du Zhilin. First, what he did back then was shameful, and now he dared to come back to look for trouble and hurt himself and the old woman.


    ?Du Zhilin is his distant nephew. He studied medicine under his name for a period of time. He was forced by his family to study medicine. In addition, he had no talent for studying medicine, so the gap with other children became wider and wider.


    ? As time went by, Du Zhilin''s temper became more and more eccentric. He would have conflicts with other people from time to time. He would be irrational every time afterwards, which gave Mr. Du a headache.


    ?He thought that it would not be a problem to continue like this, so he found an opportunity to tactfully mention it to Du Zhilin''s father, hoping that they would give him more advice.


    ? As a result, Du Zhilin''s father got angry and beat Du Zhilin, which made Du Zhilin hate everyone directly. The next day, he found an opportunity to destroy the handwritten notes handed down by Mr. Du''s ancestors.


    He also ran to the room where Ma Chengxi and the others lived, and stole the jade pendant that Ma Chengxi''s mother left for him and a new set of clothes from Wang Manchun. After that, he changed the hands and found a place to exchange them for money.


    When something like this happened, Mr. Du naturally asked someone to go to the father''s office. Du Zhilin wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but he was still a child after all, and the flaw finally showed.


    When Du Zhilin''s family found out, they cried and made a fuss, and almost hanged themselves at the gate of Mr. Du, saying that the child was still young and begging to be let go.


    He also said he was willing to compensate several senior brothers, and even the clan members came to find him. At that time, due to pressure from the clan, after compensation was paid, Du Zhilin was also taken away by his family.


    ?Later I heard that he was sent out of Beijing by his family.


    After that, I didn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore.


    Who would have thought that after so many years, this person would come to the door and ask to borrow 50,000 yuan from them.


    Naturally, Mr. Du would not agree. After a quarrel, Du Zhilin blamed Mr. Du for his misfortune: "If it weren''t for your partiality, I wouldn''t have become less and less confident. If it weren''t for them not caring about the brotherhood of the same disciples." , I insist on avenging my death, and I won¡¯t be rejected by my family and sent out of Beijing. It¡¯s all your fault.


    ?Now I want to borrow some money from you, but I still get pushback. "


    ?His eyes became more and more crazier as he spoke, and then he pulled down the door bolt and rushed towards Mr. Du.


    Mrs. Du wanted to call someone, but Du Zhilin said: "If you want him to die, just call someone."


    Mrs. Du was afraid that he would hurt someone impulsively, so she compromised. Du Zhilin threatened to hurt someone if he didn''t get the money, so Mrs. Du went to the inner compartment to get the money. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly went crazy and knocked Mr. Du unconscious with a door bolt.


    Mr. Du said this: "I don''t know what will happen next. I''m afraid I have to wait for my wife to wake up."


    Qin Peiyi nodded and asked some questions about Du Zhilin''s family situation.


    The matter has become clear. Qin Peiyi glanced at Mrs. Du who was not awake yet: "Now that the matter has become clear, let''s arrest her first. After Mrs. Du wakes up, let me know and I will have someone come over and take notes."


    Master Du thanked him and said to the disciples in the room: "Send off my servant for me."


    Ma Chengxi and He Jinxuan saw him off from the gate together.


    At this moment, Xinyan''s sharp eyes saw Master Niang''s fingers moving, and she quickly came closer: "Master Niang."


    ??Thinking of Du Zhilin, Xinyan became angry.


    I saw that Master Niang¡¯s life was not in danger before, and I was afraid that others would see the flaw, so I didn¡¯t use the spatial stream water.


    ?Now that he knows the whole story, he naturally wants to bring that person to justice as quickly as possible.


    ??So I thought about feeding the mistress some space stream water, so that I could call Qin Peiyi and the others back before they could go far and prepare the transcript as soon as possible, so that I could convict and sentence Du Zhilin as soon as possible.


    He poured half a cup of boiling water himself, and when no one was paying attention, he added the water from the spatial stream into it. He helped his wife up and said, "Master''s wife, be obedient and open your mouth."


    Mrs. Du was already conscious. After hearing Yunyi''s words, she cooperated and slowly swallowed the water Xinyan fed her.


    While Xinyan was feeding water, she shouted to Wang Manchun: "Second senior brother, go and call people back, tell me that my wife is awake." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： Ironclad evidence

    ?Wang Manchun turned around and ran out when he heard what his junior sister said.


    Mr. Du nervously grabbed his wife''s hand and said in a strangled voice: "Liying, how are you?"


    Mrs. Du was so weak that it took her a long time to say, "What''s wrong with me?" It might have been because of the heavy blow.


    Mr. Du felt heartbroken when he saw his wife like this: "That **** Du Zhilin hit you on the head with the door bolt."


    Mrs. Du then remembered, looked her husband up and down, and asked urgently: "Are you okay?"


    Mr. Du shook his head: "It''s okay."


    It''s just that the movement may be a bit big and my head feels dizzy.


    Xinyan quickly stepped forward to help the person: "Master, that hit on you was not light. Please take it easy and don''t shake your head these days."


    Mrs. Du said at this time: "Where is that **** Du Zhilin?"


    He then said: "He took away the bag in my hand, which contained 2,300 yuan."


    He Jinxuan heard this and ran to the front hall to call Qin Peiyi.


    Qin Peiyi just returned to the office: "Hello, I''m Qin Peiyi, who am I?"


    He Jinxuan said: "Pei Yi, the old lady woke up, and Du Zhilin snatched the cloth bag containing her money. The old lady said there were two thousand three yuan in it, so I''ll leave it to you."


    When Qin Peiyi heard what He Jinxuan said, he said with a serious expression: "I know, I will personally supervise this matter."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Peiyi got up and left the office and made arrangements himself.


    When He Jinxuan returned, he glanced at several people in the room and everyone understood.


    Xinyan wanted to stay and take care of her sister-in-law, but everyone disagreed. Ma Chengxi said: "Junior sister, why are you joining in the fun as a pregnant woman? Your sister-in-law will be here soon, don''t worry.


    ??If you hadn''t come in a hurry today, I wouldn''t have imagined the consequences. You have already put in so much effort, so we have to do our best no matter what. Mrs. Du also echoed: "Yanyan, you are pregnant and your health is very important. The master''s wife is fine. With your master here, what else do you have to worry about? Besides, didn''t your senior brother also say that after a while? Your sister-in-law Wang Rong is here. "


    After finishing speaking, he looked at He Jinxuan standing aside: "Jinxuan, it''s getting late. Take her back to rest quickly."


    There was no other way, everyone did not agree with her staying, so she had to follow He Jinxuan back to the small courtyard.


    ?On the other side, because the target was clear, the police quickly found Du Zhilin.


    ??Because he hit the Du family and his wife, and after escaping all the way home, he couldn''t sit still, fearing that he would really hit them to death. If they were found on him, he would not be able to survive.


    ??And he was afraid that if the two couples were not dead and woke up and told what he had done, he would still not have a good outcome.


    He has been thinking about whether to risk another trip. Anyway, the two immortals live alone, and no one will come to the door at night. Instead of letting them wake up and tell themselves, it is better to let them die.


    Just as he emboldened himself, the police came to the door.


    He still wanted to refute, but the police had already found the cloth bag Mrs. Du mentioned under his quilt, which indeed contained more than 2,300 yuan.


    ??Moreover, the police also found blood stains on the soles of his shoes. The evidence was overwhelming and Du Zhilin''s face was ashen.


    Such a big movement naturally alarmed the family.


    When the Du family learned about Du Zhilin''s crime, their expressions were mixed. The Du family''s elder couple stepped forward and tried to take away their son: "He must not have done it on purpose. We are relatives. I will take him to the door to apologize. Don''t touch him."


    The rest of the Du family looked angry, especially the eldest son of the Du family: "Mom and Dad, this is not a trivial matter. If you want to go in and accompany him, then you can continue."


    He really hated this little brother and gritted his teeth. Since the fight came back, there has been no peace at home.


    Now that this has happened, I am afraid that it will affect the future of the children at home. After all, he has a son who wants to be admitted to the National Defense University. Even if the political examination is not affected, it will not sound good if it is said out loud. I really want to beat him to death. he.


    As expected, Du Zhilin''s parents arrived at Du''s house before dawn the next day, asking Mr. Du and his wife to let Du Zhilin go for the sake of their relatives. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1350： How could you not tell such a big thing?

    ?Du Zhilin broke the law this time. If Xinyan and He Jinxuan hadn''t arrived in time, the couple would have been in trouble. This matter was not a question of whether they would pursue the matter.


    ??Moreover, the old couple didn¡¯t want to see them at all, so no matter how much trouble they made outside, they just didn¡¯t show up.


    Du Zhilin¡¯s parents saw that Mr. Du and his wife had been missing, so they ran to ask the Du clan for help.


    It''s a pity that no one will see him again this time. After all, this is an attempted murder. The last time he used his fellow tribesmen to force Mr. Du to do something, he had already created a gap between Mr. Du and his clan members. This time, no one will offend Mr. Du because of an idle man. As an old couple, they decide which is more important.


    In addition to attending several wedding banquets, Xinyan also came to accompany the master''s wife every day. Under the meticulous care of the master''s sister-in-law, the master''s wife recovered quickly and was allowed by Mr. Du to go to the field for activities.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Shen Guqing had a rest, and Zhang Yueshan tried to tell her what happened in the Du family.


    Shen Guqing fell out with Zhang Yueshan because of this matter: "How could you not tell me about such a big thing?"


    Zhang Yueshan was afraid that she would get too emotional and hurt the child in her belly: "Gu Qing, listen to me, this is what Master and Mistress meant. You have been preparing your thesis for the past few days, and they don''t want you to be distracted.


    Don''t worry, the master and his wife have recovered now. "


    Shen Guqing''s eyes immediately turned red: "You know my situation. I am not related to my family. My master, my wife, my brothers and my sisters have been my family these years. Such a big thing happened to my master and my wife, but I only know now. I feel really bad.¡±


    ?Zhang Yueshan quickly pulled the person into his arms: "I understand, I understand, so as soon as you finish your work here, I will tell you the matter and let''s go over there right now, okay?"


    Shen Guqing couldn''t care about anything else. He was so anxious that he went out to the master.


    When she arrived, the master¡¯s wife and Xinyan were tasting the water chestnut cake made by the master¡¯s wife.


    Seeing that the master''s wife was well, she felt relieved, but her eyes instantly turned red.


    ?Several people also noticed her at this time, and Mrs. Du spoke first: "Come over quickly and try your master sister-in-law''s craftsmanship."


    Xinyan also stood up at this time: "Sister, come and sit quickly." Everyone saw her expression and understood.


    Mrs. Du pulled her over and said, "What''s going on? We''re not doing well. We agreed not to tell you because we agreed. Don''t blame others for crossing the mountain."


    When Shen Guqing heard this, he felt even more aggrieved: "But senior brother and junior sister all know it, but I am the only one who doesn''t know. It has always been my master and my wife who have been protecting me, but I couldn''t help at all with such a big matter." busy. "


    ?Master''s wife Wang Rong quickly spoke out to persuade: "Not only are you old and pregnant, but you are also busy with rating matters. If you don''t notify me, everyone feels sorry for you. Don''t get into trouble, let alone lose your temper over the mountain. Do you understand?"


    Shen Guqing also knew that she was being pretentious, and everyone was doing it for her own good: "I understand, Master Sister-in-law."


    ?Wang Rong then smiled and pushed a plate of water chestnut cakes in front of her: "Try the water chestnut cakes that have just come out of the pot."


    ?Zhang Yueshan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his wife smiling. He saw He Jinxuan come in and take people to smoke in the hospital.


    Because the nature of Du Zhilin''s case was too bad, coupled with the promotion of many parties, the result was quickly achieved and he was sentenced to ten years in prison.


    As soon as the result came out, Du Zhilin''s parents went to Du''s house to make a fuss, but He Jinxuan and the others had already thought of this and made arrangements in advance. As soon as they showed up, police comrades showed up at Du''s house.


    In addition to Du Zhilin''s parents, other relatives also knew that the situation was over. It was really no wonder that Mr. Du and his wife did not want to be dragged into the police again during the Chinese New Year. They made a promise to Mr. Du: "Don''t worry, we will take good care of them. No They will come back to cause trouble."


    ?After that, the person was forcibly taken away in front of everyone, and the matter came to an end.


    *


    On the other side, the He family in Jishi, after receiving the package and letter from Xinyan: "Old man, the third daughter-in-law is pregnant, should we send something?"


    He''s father smoked a cigarette and looked at the things placed on the kang: "Call Yan Qing and ask her to come there before the New Year. We will go there in person after the New Year." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1351： Think good things

    He Yanqing received a call from her mother''s family: "I understand, I''ll go there tomorrow."


    Now He Yanqing''s family no longer lives in her husband''s house. They live in the dormitory of the steel factory. Because of Han Jingchen''s relationship, they have been transferred to two houses. Because the two houses happen to be one main house and one side room, the original housing has been replaced. The wall becomes a small private courtyard.


    When she got home, Cui Ziqiang had already got off work. He saw her coming in and asked, "Why are you back late today?"


    He Yanqing took off the things on the handlebar: "I called from my hometown. The third sister-in-law is pregnant. They will not go back to Jishi for the New Year this year. The family asked me to take time to go there."


    Cui Ziqiang took off his big cotton coat and replied: "It''s time to go over there. After we returned to Beijing, Jin Xuan and his wife helped us a lot. Even if our parents didn''t call, we should go over and take a look." ¡±


    He Yanqing heard her husband''s words and smiled: "Well, after learning about the pregnancy of my third brother and sister, I started to make preparations and went over there when I was about to rest."


    Cui Ziqiang hung up his big cotton coat and said, "When the time comes, I will accompany you there."


    ??If the third uncle''s father-in-law hadn''t said hello to the factory, they wouldn''t have been able to get this house. Now that the third sister-in-law is pregnant, they must make a good show of it.


    He Yanqing has been living a comfortable life since her third brother and sister-in-law helped her split up the family. On weekdays, her third sister-in-law often asks people to give her things, which makes every colleague in the unit not envious.


    ?Taking out the things I had prepared in advance one by one: "These are the diapers I prepared early in the morning, and these are the underwear I prepared in advance for my little nephew."


    Cui Ziqiang looked at these things and saw that they were indeed many times better than what his two children had used before: "These diapers are pretty good, some are cotton and some are thin, but how do you know it must be your little nephew? These clothes are also good." They are all colors suitable for boys, isn¡¯t that bad?¡±


    He Yanqing thought for a moment: "You are right. It would be bad if Third Sister-in-law thinks that I am an aunt who values ??boys over girls. Tomorrow I will buy some pieces of fabric suitable for girls to make clothes. I will come back in the evening to catch up on work and make some more It doesn¡¯t take much effort to put on girl¡¯s clothes, since the clothes are small and you have a sewing machine.¡±


    On the other side, the second wife of the He family in Jishi was also talking about the third wife: "I heard that the third daughter-in-law is pregnant and won''t come back for the New Year this year. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to come back at all. I just have a reason."


    ¡°Whether they come back or not is none of our business, so why are you talking about this?¡±


    Gao Yumei thought: It''s none of our business, but they can''t come back empty-handed during the New Year. Besides, the third child and his wife are loose. On the first day of the new year, the two children can each receive a big red envelope.


    It¡¯s all for nothing anyway. If I don¡¯t come back, this big red envelope will be gone.


    ?Ever since the last time he asked for a loan and was rejected, He Jianguo rarely mentioned his wife and son. He hated them a little in his heart.


    ?I always feel that when I am at my lowest, they don¡¯t help me.


    Gao Yumei kept working: "This third daughter-in-law doesn''t know whether she is pregnant with a boy or a girl?"


    She thought evilly in her heart: It would be great if the third daughter-in-law was pregnant with a girl. It would be best if she only gave birth to girls in the future. By then, her son might be able to get a little bit of the couple''s family fortune.


    ?The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, and she couldn''t help but feel a lot better. She thought that if it was like what she thought, then no matter how capable the third son and his wife were, their work would not be in vain. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1352： Everyone’s thoughts

    ?Thinking of the good things she thought about, Gao Yumei''s eyes flashed.


    ?But she wasn''t going to tell anyone about this.


    After all, I don¡¯t know whether the third sibling is carrying a boy or a girl, but I am definitely hoping that she will not give birth to a son, so that my idea can be realized.


    ??If her thoughts were known to Xinyan, she would probably die from laughter.


    At this time, He Yuejin and his wife were also talking about this: "Yuejin, the third sister-in-law is pregnant. Do we have to send something to express my gratitude? I was pregnant with them before, and the third sister-in-law sent me a lot of things."


    He Yuejin was giving his son a bath: "You are right, but you have to think carefully about what to send. After all, the third brother and the third sister-in-law are all in need."


    ??Guo Yueyue nodded: "You''re right, I have to think about it carefully."


    Guo Yueyue thought of something and raised her head to look at He Yuejin: "Should I go over and discuss this matter with my eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law to avoid further conflicts?"


    He Yuejin wanted to say that everyone should mind their own business, but thinking about his wife''s worries, it was not unreasonable: "Okay, then you can go there at noon tomorrow. Don''t put too much hope in the second sister-in-law. The main thing is to discuss it with the elder sister-in-law."


    And their sister-in-law Wang Erni was also talking to He Jiefang about this: "His dad, I have also prepared some diapers for the three younger siblings, thinking that they are very busy every day, in case they get pregnant, I guess I don''t have time to prepare these.


    I''m thinking about making some clothes for the children. Although the three younger brothers and sisters don''t lack these, they are just a little bit of our kindness, and the two of them don''t lack other things. What do you think? "


    He Jiefang nodded and said, "Okay, as long as we feel like it. By the way, my third brother and sister don''t like your pickles. You can send her some when the time comes."


    ?Wang Erni laughed and said, "Let''s talk about it together."


    Thinking of his son who will take the college entrance examination next year: "The third brother and sister have sent study materials to several children in the past few years. It would be great if Xudong can be admitted to a university in Beijing next year. Then we will have the third brother and the third brother and sister to take care of him, so we won''t have to Worrying."


    He Jiefang put out the cigarette butts on his hand: "Didn''t the three younger siblings say it last time? Xudong has great potential, and the child is already working hard. Don''t say this to your child, and don''t put any more pressure on him." Wang Erni listened. When he heard what his man said, he nodded and said: "I know, I won''t tell him, I just say that I think so in my heart."


    He Yanqing and his wife came over the day before New Year''s Eve with a large number of packages: "Third sister-in-law, mom asked me to come over and see you."


    Xinyan welcomed the two people into the house with a smile and poured them brown sugar water: "It''s a cold day and the Chinese New Year is coming again. I just made a phone call. I''m already very busy. I have to take care of the children and clean up the house." , this is so far away, what are you doing here?"


    He Yanqing put down her things: "Third sister-in-law, please stop being busy. We are not outsiders. We have been busy the past few days and can''t take care of you. Third sister-in-law, do you have morning sickness?"


    Xinyan smiled and said: "This little guy is considerate. He couldn''t stand the smell of fish before. Later, your third brother cooked it at the work and brought it back, so that situation never happened again. But it won''t happen again in the future." It¡¯s hard to say if there will be morning sickness.¡±


    ?With the exception of a few people, He Yanqing and his wife didn''t spend much time together. After all, the Chinese New Year was coming soon and there were a lot of things at home.


    He came with a big bag and a small bag, but when he left, he didn''t give in too much. This made He Yanqing and his wife a little embarrassed: "Sister-in-law, there are more things than when we came here."


    Xinyan interrupted her: "Okay, you go back and pack them up quickly. I gave these to my two nephews, and you are just a piggybacker."


    When the couple heard what the third sister-in-law said, they didn''t know what to say. He Yanqing knew that the third sister-in-law was supporting her, and she was full of gratitude: "Okay, sister-in-law, then I will take her away shamelessly."


    ?Time soon came to New Year¡¯s Eve, and Xinyan and He Jinxuan were exactly as expected.


    He Jinxuan asked Xinyan to sit aside and listen to beautiful music while he processed the ingredients. The two chatted about the little one in their belly, talked about the work direction for next year, and imagined the future together.


    It¡¯s really uncomfortable. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1353： This is what you said

    Originally, Xinyan wanted the hotel to make some semi-finished products and they could process them, but He Jinxuan didn''t agree. He said, "There are only two of us, so it won''t take much work. You can just stay with me, and I can do it alone." People can do it.¡±


    As soon as the two of them put it together, the menu was decided: braised pork {meaning good luck}, saliva chicken {meaning prosperity}, eight-treasure rice {meaning prosperity}, orange chicken wings {meaning flying high}, cold cabbage {meaning prosperity} }. The last step is to take out cucumbers from the space and make coir raincoat cucumbers {which means having a lot of money}.


    ?Of course, Xinyan told He Jinxuan these things. He Jinxuan did not expect such words to be said, and even his mood when cooking was different.


    With a beautiful woman by his side, he can cook even more skillfully.


    Xinyan fought hard and hard before He Jinxuan allowed her to help prepare the seasonings. However, Xinyan was not allowed to do tasks such as washing, chopping, and cooking vegetables.


    The two were talking and laughing, and all six dishes were prepared. Jinxuan was afraid that Xinyan would not be able to smell the smell of making tea, so he gave her the job.


    ?After Xinyan returned to the house, she called the He family, the Han family, the Gu family, the Zhang family, and the Ye family in order to greet her. Then she took a nap for a while. He Jinxuan''s New Year''s Eve dinner was also ready.


    He Jinxuan brought red wine and orange juice over: "Yanyan, you should not drink alcohol while you are pregnant. I will pour you a glass of orange juice."


    ??This orange juice was made by Xinyan who took the oranges from the space and He Jinxuan just squeezed them: "Drink it and see if you want to add some rock sugar powder to it."


    Xinyan took a sip and said, "No need, the sweetness and sourness of this orange juice is just right."


    He Jinxuan raised his glass: "Yanyan, I toast you this glass. Thank you for never leaving me. Thank you for your willingness to give birth to children for me. I won''t make any verbal promises. Anyway, our family''s property is here." It¡¯s in your name, and if I make you unhappy one day, you¡¯ll be the one to distribute it.¡±


    A smile appeared on Xinyan''s lips: "That''s what you said."


    He Jinxuan raised his glass and touched it with Xinyan''s orange juice glass: "Well, I said, I''ll drink this wine, you can do whatever you want with the orange juice."


    Xinyan knew what he meant by what he said just now. After all, when she first met her father, Jinxuan was worried for a long time, fearing that she would break up with him because of her change of status. After that, her mother came back from abroad and even returned to China. He Jinxuan was even more worried about Gu''s company.


    He probably didn''t expect that neither she, nor her parents, nor even her grandpa and grandma would look down on him, but would instead accept him from the initial scrutiny. Now they not only have a family, but also have a baby. He Jinxuan''s efforts have also achieved some results. He wants to be good to her from the bottom of his heart.


    ?The two of them looked at each other and smiled, all in warmth.


    Since Xinyan was pregnant, He Jinxuan did not let her stay up until after ten o''clock. After wrapping the dumplings for tomorrow morning, he asked her to wash up and go to bed.


    He Jinxuan packed up, set off the firecrackers, and then returned to the house. He looked at Xinyan, who was sleeping soundly, and reached out to touch her belly, which was still full of tenderness.


    Early the next morning, the two of them had dinner and went to the master''s house. After all, the master''s children could not come back again this year. Today, the brothers and sisters made an appointment to go to the master''s house at noon.


    Xinyan packed the secret ginseng slices she had prepared in advance into a box. Knowing that she would inevitably have to give gifts during the New Year, she asked Ling Tianze to customize the gift box and gift bag. This package was really high-end.


    Also mentioned some southern fruits that are rare in the north.


    When the two of them arrived, they didn¡¯t expect Shen Guqing to arrive earlier than them: ¡°Senior sister, are you so early?¡±


    Shen Guqing joked: "It won''t be a big deal. I''ll fall behind. What will I do if my wife will only love you?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone laughed.


    Xinyan handed over the secret ginseng slices she had prepared: "Master Wife, these are my own secret ginseng slices. You and the master can take one slice every day."


    After reading it, Mr. Du said: "Yes, the medicinal properties have not been lost, and the processing method is also unique."


    Mrs. Du glared at him and joked with a smile: "You are here to celebrate the New Year, you still don''t forget your old skills, I really admire you." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1354： Second brother, please ask for help

    The second senior brother and his family arrived last, and it was obvious that they had something on their minds.


    ?Wang Manchun was a little dazed for a moment after seeing the ceremonial gifts prepared by Xinyan for his master and mistress.


    After the greetings were over and everyone dispersed, because both Xinyan and Shen Guqing were pregnant, the two sisters-in-law did not let them enter the kitchen.


    ?Wang Manchun came to Xinyan and handed her a red envelope: "Junior sister, this is the red envelope that the second senior brother gave to the baby in your belly."


    Xinyan was not polite, and took the red envelope with a smile: "I''m not polite, I really envy this little guy, now he has private money."


    ??Seeing this scene, the senior brother also came over: "Since your second senior brother gave it, I, as the senior senior brother, naturally can''t be left behind."


    Of course, they would not favor one over the other. One of them also gave Shen Guqing a red envelope, saying that it was for the little one in her belly.


    For a time, the small courtyard was filled with joy.


    Mr. Du looked at his disciples and grandsons coming in and out, turned to his wife and sighed: "Fortunately, I, Du Wenbin, have accepted some outstanding disciples, otherwise the two of us would be lonely."


    Before, it could be explained by their joy in quietness, but now that they are old, their sons and daughters cannot live happily together. If it were not for these apprentices, the life of the old couple would be unimaginable.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    After a while, the second senior brother Wang Manchun turned back to Xinyan: "Junior sister, I have a question."


    Xinyan could tell that the second senior brother was worried, but now he was finally willing to speak: "You tell me."


    ?Wang Manchun took a deep breath: "Junior sister, can you still get ginseng there?"


    Xinyan raised her head and looked at her second senior brother: "When will it be used?"


    ? She originally wanted to ask who wanted to use it, but she thought it was inappropriate to ask, so she turned around when she wanted to speak out.


    Wang Manchun''s eyes suddenly lit up when Xinyan asked this question, and he said anxiously: "The sooner the better, can you find it?" Xinyan nodded: "Do you have any requirements? I mean the year."


    Wang Manchun rubbed his hands: "If possible, it would be better to be over sixty or seventy years old. If not, then it must be at least fifty years old. If it is younger, the effect of the medicine will not be achieved."


    Xinyan thought for a while: "I do have a piece of prepared ginseng. It should be around eighty years old. I originally kept it for emergencies. Since you, Second Senior Brother, are in a hurry, take it first."


    When Wang Manchun heard what his junior sister said, he hurriedly didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°Junior sister, the second senior brother won¡¯t be polite to you anymore. I was worried about the ginseng issue. Now I can have a comfortable New Year.¡±


    After the ginseng matter was settled, Wang Manchun was in the mood to talk.


    It turned out that he was a distant cousin of Wang Manchun. He participated in the revolution in the early years and stayed in the south after liberation. His body originally suffered from many hidden diseases due to the war, but in the past few years, his stubborn temper allowed the villain to plot against him. .


    Fortunately, someone lent a helping hand, but the family was still sent to work on the farm. After leaving the farm a few years ago, the family did not return to the south, but returned directly to the capital.


    ?Later at a clan gathering, the cousin''s sons came to find him after they found out that he was a doctor and Mr. Du''s favorite disciple.


    ??Originally, the treatment was pretty good, but a few days ago, the junior from my cousin''s family did something wrong. The old man got angry and became very angry and urgently needed ginseng for medicine.


    After knowing the whole story: "Second senior brother, please come home with me to get it in the afternoon."


    Wang Manchun said gratefully: "Junior sister, the second senior brother will not be polite to you. I will let them settle the ginseng for you at the market price first. If you come back to look for it, I will send it to you."


    Xinyan waved her hand and said, "Just take it and use it. I''ll ask Jinxuan to ask his friends to find it later. They should have some connections."


    As the saying goes, there is strength in numbers. The master''s wife and the second master''s wife, together with their daughters-in-law, quickly put the food on the table.


    Xinyan saw her senior sister coming over with her junior wife on her arm: "Senior sister, I brought you two cans of plums I made myself. When you have morning sickness, put one in your mouth and see if it has any effect." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 1355： You are so fragrant from afar and so smelly so close, I’m beginning to dislike it

    Knowing that both Xinyan and Shen Guqing were suffering from mild morning sickness, the braised fish was placed far away from them, for fear that they would smell the smell and get pregnant again.


    Mr. Du raised his wine glass with a smile on his face: "Master, Master, thank you for your careful care during this period. We, the old couple, did not enjoy the blessings of children, but we first enjoyed the blessings of disciples and grandchildren. Come, let''s raise a glass to celebrate together. new year."


    For a time, there were bursts of laughter and laughter in the room.


    After dinner, Xinyan and He Jinxuan went home for a walk on the pretext of getting ginseng.


    ??When the second senior brother saw the ginseng brought by Xinyan, he said excitedly: "Thank you, thank you, the quality of this ginseng is really good."


    ?Xinyan and He Jinxuan looked at each other, and they both thought: This is a product produced by Space, and the quality is naturally top-notch.


    ?The second senior brother took the ginseng and took the first step, planning to go back and make the medicine as soon as possible, so that the cousin in the clan would suffer less torture, but the other members of the second senior brother''s family stayed behind.


    During this period, several juniors have already tidied up the kitchen.


    Tea, snacks, fruits, dried fruits, etc. were also set up in the living room. Xinyan joked: "Come, come, come and sit. The tea party will start soon."


    It made everyone laugh.


    Mr. Du asked the juniors one by one about their work and studies, and Mrs. Du gave them red envelopes one by one to encourage them to be positive.


    At almost four o''clock, Xinyan and Shen Guqing''s family said goodbye to their master and mistress, preparing to go back to Zhang''s house together.


    The second senior sister-in-law is also preparing to go home with her family. It has been agreed that the senior brother and his family will stay here tonight to accompany the master and his wife. Tomorrow the second senior sister-in-law will not return to her parents'' home, so she and the second senior brother will come to accompany the master and his wife to entertain guests.


    Xinyan held Master''s wife''s arm and said in a funny way: "Master''s wife, I won''t be here tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Don''t miss me too much."


    Mrs. Du patted her lightly and said cooperatively: "Oh, your senior brother and second senior brother are both here these days. I don''t have time to think about you."


    Xinyan pretended to be angry, pouted and said, "Master''s wife, you have changed. Are you far away and smelly? Are you starting to dislike me?"


    Mrs. Du was so amused by her: "Okay, you are so old, you are not afraid of the juniors laughing at you."


    There are juniors who are older than Xinyan, so how dare they laugh at the junior sister-in-law. Those younger ones are imitating her and pretending not to notice. These little actions made everyone laugh again.


    ?Zhang Yueshan drove here. Xinyan and He Jinxuan asked him to take a detour and go to their home to pick up the festive gifts prepared for Grandma Zhang before driving together.


    When He Jinxuan''s company was on holiday, he drove a small truck from the unit back. This time he went over and drove directly. After all, he didn''t know how late at night he would go back. He was afraid that it would be too late and there would be no bus. Xinyan could now Can''t stand the cold.


    When she arrived at Zhang''s house, Grandma Zhang saw that Xinyan and He Jinxuan had brought a lot of things: "Oh, you brought so much meat, eggs, fish and vegetables to us years ago, why did you bring so much more?"


    Xinyan walked in with a smile: "If it weren''t for the cars from Chongyang Villa not coming here on weekdays, I wish they could come here to deliver vegetables to you every day. Besides, there are greenhouses planted there this winter, so I have to deliver some anyway. Come here and let you try it.¡±


    Indeed, Chongyang Villa''s cars deliver food to various places in the city every day. However, there is no station where Zhang Yueshan works. If he wants to come here, he has to take a long detour, so Xinyan just rests his mind, and it happens every time. I came over to see Grandma Zhang bring the dishes directly from the space, thinking about helping Grandma Zhang take care of her body.


    As for the master and the Gu family, because they have a delivery point at Chongyang Villa not far away, they will deliver vegetables every few days. Of course, Xinyan will also deliver some space fruits every now and then.


    ?Grandma Zhang has already prepared the dishes. The stew has been stewed, and the cold dishes have been prepared. She just needs to stir-fry a few hot dishes.


    Zhang Yueshan and He Jinxuan asked Grandma Zhang to chat with the two pregnant women, and they consciously entered the kitchen.


    ?Grandma Zhang looked at Xinyan: "I made some diapers for you. You can take them back when you leave. Just iron them and dry them when you are about to give birth."


    Xinyan smiled and said, "Senior sister, there''s not enough work for you here. Why don''t you do it for me? Don''t tire yourself out."


    ?Grandma Zhang got up and went back to the house to take out a big baggage: "I have nothing to do except take care of them every day. These are easy things. Besides, I have enough time and I won''t be tired."


    What she didn¡¯t say was that they had been busy with this before they were pregnant, but she didn¡¯t mention it for fear of burdening them.


    Xinyan didn¡¯t expect that Grandma Zhang would prepare so much: ¡°Grandma Zhang, are these all for me?¡±


    ?Grandma Zhang smiled and opened the baggage: "Yes, these are all yours. I will make some clothes for the baby in your belly later, and your family will prepare them for you. You can just wait for the birth with peace of mind."


    I have to say that Xinyan was really moved. Grandma Zhang was really kind to her. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1356： Dont spit on others

    After dinner, He Jinxuan and Xinyan were about to leave. Seeing that it was cloudy outside, Xinyan turned to Grandma Zhang and Shen Guqing and said, "It''s cold outside, don''t go out."


    ?Zhang Yueshan also stopped his mother and wife: "I''m afraid it''s going to snow today. I''ll go out to see them off. Don''t go out."


    He Jinxuan helped Xinyan put on her hat and tied her scarf. He held Xinyan''s hand and prepared to carry the big baggage prepared by Grandma Zhang.


    ?Zhang Yueshan saw it and quickly picked it up: "You protect Xinyan, and I will pick it up."


    ?A few people came out of the house and suddenly felt a gust of cool wind blowing. Xinyan raised her head and looked at the sky: "Uncle Shanzi, I''m afraid you''re right. It''s going to snow tonight."


    Zhang Yueshan followed their footsteps and said, "It''s snowy and the roads are slippery. You should be more careful when you go out."


    Xinyan said in a charming voice: "It''s okay. Jinxuan will be with me the whole time these days. He will be responsible for my safety."


    He Jinxuan''s lips curved up: "That''s it."


    ?He had already thought about it. If it really snowed, he would stay with his wife every step of the way.


    Zhang Yueshan sent the two of them into the car: "Jin Xuan, drive more slowly."


    Xinyan waved her hand towards Zhang Yueshan: "Uncle Shanzi, it''s cold, go back quickly, we''re leaving."


    The two of them parked the car all the way to the entrance of the alley. He Jinxuan took the person out of the car, then carried the baggage in one hand and held Xinyan in the other. After taking a few steps, he said, "Daughter-in-law, it''s snowing."


    Xinyan looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "It snowed on New Year''s Eve last year, and it snowed on New Year''s Day this year. Is it necessary to have snow during the Chinese New Year to enhance the atmosphere?"


    When talking about last year¡¯s New Year, I thought of the He family: ¡°Oh, I forgot to call Jishi today to say New Year¡¯s greetings.¡±


    He Jinxuan laughed: "Don''t worry, I fought it early in the morning."


    Xinyan raised her head and looked at her: "Then why didn''t you call me?"


    He Jinxuan rubbed her hand with his belly: "When I called, it was still early, and someone was still meeting Duke Zhou in his dream."


    Xinyan was just about to say that her husband''s family should not think that she was a lazy woman, when He Jinxuan said: "I told them that you slept late last night due to morning sickness."


    Hearing this, Xinyan smiled directly: "You are really good."


    The two of them arrived at the door of the house while talking. He Jinxuan put down his baggage and opened the door with one hand. As soon as the two entered the house, shouts came from outside: "Help, someone is going to kill someone."


    The two of them paused while taking off their clothes and looked outside at the same time.


    He Jinxuan reached out to help Xinyan take off her coat: "It''s cold outside and you''re pregnant, so don''t go out. I''ll go over and take a look."


    Xinyan also knew that he was doing it for her own good: "I understand."


    After settling down Xinyan, He Jinxuan walked out, not forgetting to close the door.


    At this time, many people were walking towards the Song house where the sound was coming from next door.


    ??When He Jinxuan arrived, the Song family was in a fight. Song Zhanming''s daughter-in-law, Ge Suhua, was fighting with the Song family''s sister-in-law. The two men struck so hard that the onlookers felt pain.


    Not far away, Song Zhanming also fought with the eldest brother of the Song family.


    He Jinxuan called out to several neighbors who usually greeted him: "Help pull people away."


    By the time they were pulled away, they were all in a state of panic. There was blood on the faces of the two daughters-in-law of the Song family.


    At this time, Mrs. Tong squeezed in: "Why is this guy still wearing it when he''s celebrating the New Year?"


    This is what everyone wants to know.


    Originally, other members of the Song family thought that the family scandal should not be made public, but today Ge Suhua was not only angry, but also beaten, and her own children were also scolded for being a drag. It was strange that she could bear it: "Yes, it''s a Chinese New Year." Why did it get marked? It¡¯s because someone has pink eye and is eyeing other people¡¯s hard-earned money.¡±


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Song family retorted: "Don''t be so rude."


    Ge Suhua wiped the tears from her face: "Do you dare to swear on your children? If you lie, they will die."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Song family''s sister-in-law raised her hand and rushed towards her: "If you dare to curse my child, I will beat you to death, you whore."


    Song Zhanming saw that his wife was going to suffer again, so he ran forward and stopped her: "That''s enough. Don''t dare to do it. Since we can''t get along, let''s go separate ways. Don''t call us back under any pretext in the future." ." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： Money moves peoples hearts

    After speaking, Song Zhanming supported Ge Suhua and shouted to a pair of stepchildren: "Let''s go home, and we won''t tolerate this bad attitude."


    Seeing this, the neighbors could not understand. They could only say: Money touches people''s hearts. This is because the small grocery store of Song Zhanming and his wife made money, and the Song family wanted to be a monster.


    Xinyan was listening to the noise outside in the courtyard and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. After all, the Song family was in harmony before. Although there were minor frictions on weekdays, they were not major problems.


    As soon as Song Zhanming left, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Song family was left cursing nonsense, and everyone dispersed. After all, it was the Chinese New Year and it was cold.


    He Jinxuan was worried about Xinyan. After watching Song Zhanming and his family leave, he walked into his yard.


    ?Looking at Xinyan standing at the door of the room: "Why are you out?"


    Xinyan lowered her voice and said, "I couldn''t hear it clearly in the room, so I came out."


    He Jinxuan reached out and touched her hand: "It''s such a cold day, hurry up and go inside, your hands are getting cold."


    Xinyan laughed: "With my physique, are you serious?"


    He Jinxuan disagreed and said: "We can''t be careless if we are in good health. You are a key protection target now. If you really catch a cold, shouldn''t I feel bad?"


    Xinyan joked: "Actually, you are afraid that grandma and grandma Zhang will deal with you, right?"


    He Jinxuan smiled like a little fox and hurriedly echoed: "Yes, yes, yes, then can you love me and don''t let me be criticized?"


    Xinyan was amused by his appearance and laughed: "Okay, I''ll try my best."


    He Jinxuan helped Xinyan make a glass of milk: "Drink it to warm yourself up."


    Xinyan took it and then talked about what happened next door: "Song Qian seemed to be in harmony before, so why did this happen?"


    He Jinxuan found a place to put the baggage he had brought back, and then said: "When the conditions are similar, it is natural to be harmonious. Now that Song Zhanming''s small shop is doing a booming business, the Song family naturally wants a share of the pie, probably because it looks too ugly. , this will make you fall out." Xinyan sighed softly: "But the Song family''s sister-in-law is true. No matter how much trouble you make, you shouldn''t involve those two children. They don''t eat her or drink her food. It''s really true. If you are lenient enough, there should be fewer people like this in the future.¡±


    He Jinxuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Xinyan''s words. For the sake of profit, he would even say bad things to his brother-in-law and his family, let alone other unrelated people: "Yeah."


    As the two of them talked, Xinyan drank the milk in her hand.


    Xinyan handed the cup to He Jinxuan: "Once this happens tonight, the reputation of the Song family before will no longer exist. I wonder if the people in the Song family''s eldest family have reacted now?"


    He Jinxuan made the bed: "You are gossiping more and more now."


    Xinyan looked at her belly: "Is this one of the side effects of pregnancy?"


    After saying that, he laughed.


    He Jinxuan looked doting on his face: "I''m going to get you some water to soak your feet. Stop laughing and be careful."


    Xinyan nodded: "Well, I''m not laughing anymore."


    She was going back to her grandmother''s house with her parents the next day, so the two of them took a rest after soaking their feet.


    ??This is what the families have discussed in advance, because tomorrow my cousin will go back to her aunt''s house, and my mother will go back to her grandma''s house, so I will go back to my grandma''s house with my mother.


    ?The eldest uncle¡¯s wife, the first cousin¡¯s sister-in-law, and the second cousin¡¯s sister-in-law also want to return to their parents¡¯ homes. So everyone unanimously decided to go back to the Han family''s old house for a dinner on the third day of the new year.


    The next day, He Jinxuan got up early and made breakfast: "Little lazy cat, it''s time to get up. If it''s too late, Junjun will laugh at you again." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： You are a junior and older

    When the couple arrived at Gu''s house with the gifts they had prepared, Han Jingchen and the others had already arrived, but they looked like they had just arrived and had not yet taken off their thick clothes.


    Xinyan stretched out her hand and shouted to her younger brother: "Junjun, do you miss your sister?"


    Junjun was naturally very happy to see his sister. He ran to find Xinyan, but after just two steps, his father grabbed him by the collar: "Your sister is pregnant with a baby now, how can you No more rampage."


    ??Han Chaojun heard his father''s words, raised his head and smiled: "My uncle."


    ?Han Jingchen was a little confused and corrected him: "It''s you who wants to be uncle, not your uncle, but your nephew."


    ?Han Chaojun thought for a while and nodded to his father: "Yes, I am a nephew."


    ?This statement made everyone laugh.


    ??Gu Yize came over: "Junjun, you are going to be an uncle. The baby in your sister''s belly calls you uncle. You are a junior."


    At this time Xu Rulan also came over.


    The little guy pointed at Xu Rulan¡¯s belly: ¡°There is a baby.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Gu came over with a smile: "Yes, our Junjun has a really good memory. I remember what grandma said a few days ago, right?"


    ?Han Chaojun patted his head: "The baby is smart."


    Mrs. Gu laughed out loud at his little move: "Yes, we Junjun are smart, so not only can we not pounce on our sister, we can''t pounce on our aunt either. Do you remember?"


    ?Han Chaojun nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and pointed at his aunt''s belly: "My nephew."


    ?As soon as these words came out, everyone laughed so hard that they couldn¡¯t stand up straight.


    ?Only the child Han Chaojun looked at the adults who were laughing and raised his little hand to scratch his head with a confused expression on his face.


    Gu Wanqing hung up her coat, walked over quickly, and knelt down next to her son: "The baby in my sister''s belly is your nephew, so I call you uncle, and the baby in your aunt''s belly is your brother or sister, and you are the brother. Mom said so, do you understand?"


    Han Chaojun reacted for a while, then blushed and threw himself into his mother''s arms in embarrassment. He said in a low voice, "The baby in my sister''s belly is her nephew, and the baby in her aunt''s belly is her younger brother and sister." Gu Wanqing hugged her son, Kissed the side of his face: "Yes, our Junjun is awesome."


    He Jinxuan put down the things: "Yanyan, do you want hot water or milk?"


    Xinyan knew what she meant: "Pour me a cup of hot water. It''s just a matter of taking a few sips to cool down the air."


    ?Han Jingchen felt relieved to see He Jinxuan showing affection for his daughter.


    ? Gu Wanqing happened to see his expression and couldn''t help handing the son in her arms to him: "Take Junjun to play for a while, and I will chat with my daughter for a while."


    ??Gu Wanqing watched her son-in-law take the cup from her daughter''s hand: "Go and talk to them. Xinyan has me here."


    He Jinxuan smiled and said, "Thank you, Mom."


    ??Gu Wanqing was a little funny: "Why are you so polite to Mom?"


    When He Jinxuan left, Gu Wanqing called her second sister-in-law Xu Rulan over and gave them some tips on what to pay attention to during pregnancy.


    They were chatting when they saw Aunt Li walking in: "Wanqing, there are a few people outside the door, saying they are employees of the Gu family, coming to visit the old man and the old lady."


    ??Gu Wanqing said to Aunt Li: "Let them come in."


    After finishing speaking, she said to Xinyan: "Go to the study to inform your grandpa."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her second sister-in-law Xu Rulan stood up and said, "Little sister, I''ll go call mom."


    ??Gu Wanqing nodded at her: "Okay."


    She knew that Xu Rulan liked to be quiet and unsociable, so she let her go. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1359： I’m not with you anymore

    Groups of middle and high-level managers of the Gu family left one after another, and some of those who came to pay New Year greetings in the morning were directed at Han Jingchen. After all, except for being at home on New Year''s Eve and New Year''s Day, he usually lived with his wife at his in-law''s house. It wasn''t until noon that things calmed down at home.


    ?Of course everyone can understand, after all, it is a custom to pay New Year greetings.


    Some people brought younger members of their families over. Mr. Gu and Gu Wanqing also sent out a lot of red envelopes today, but little boy Han Chaojun also accepted a lot.


    ?Having a lively lunch, knowing that there were fewer visitors at home in the afternoon, a few people set up a mahjong table.


    Mrs. Gu, her daughter, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter gathered at a table together. Mr. Gu and his little friend Junjun went out to play chess with an old friend, and the rest of the family did the logistics.


    Good hemp, that is the diligence of waiting, everyone is afraid of being compared, and when they look at them, they are closer.


    ?? Gu Wanqing originally wanted Xinyan and He Jinxuan to stay here at night, but the two said that they didn''t bring the gifts back to the Han family tomorrow, so as not to have to get up early tomorrow, they agreed to meet their parents at the Han family''s old house tomorrow.


    ??Xiao Junjun didn''t want his sister to leave, and there were still tears in his eyes: "See you tomorrow."


    Seeing him like this, Xinyan was about to reach out to take him over and comfort him, but she was stopped by Gu Wanqing: "You are pregnant now, so don''t dare to be careless. We Junjun are all going to be uncles, so we won''t play tricks." A child¡¯s temper, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Xinyan glanced at her mother, and then at her younger brother, who had previously regarded herself as an elder. She couldn''t shed tears now, and suddenly she laughed.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Junjun burst into tears and mumbled, "I won''t be with you anymore."


    When Xinyan heard this, she knew it was because she had laughed just now: "Junjun, sister didn''t laugh at you. I was thinking that I was leaving. It''s hard to hold on to someone during the Chinese New Year, so I just wanted to laugh. Saying goodbye to you."


    Unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t coax her well, and she cried even more sadly: ¡°Sister has a baby, it doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s a great baby.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other. Xinyan felt that the little guy would not say that for no reason. Thinking of her grandpa taking him out in the afternoon, she asked softly: "Who told you that I don''t love Junjun?"


    The little guy cried even more sadly when he heard the question: "They all said that after my sister got her own baby, she wouldn''t love me anymore."


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she glared at Mr. Gu who was standing not far away: "Look at the good thing you did. Did you take him out and then leave him to others?"


    Mr. Gu touched his nose guiltily, coughed slightly and said, "The grandchildren of the Li family are all here. I thought the children could play together, so I asked them to play with Junjun for a while."


    Xinyan pressed her forehead against her younger brother''s: "Others just want to tease you when they say those things. Why do you take it seriously? Besides, can''t you feel whether your sister loves you or not?"


    ?Thinking of the toy he received years ago, the little guy stopped crying: "Really?"


    Xinyan stretched out her hand and scratched the tip of his nose: "Where''s your cleverness?"


    ??The little guy may have had a high IQ by now, so he felt a little embarrassed and buried his face in his mother''s neck, acting like a quail.


    Xinyan rubbed his hair: "Sister, I''m leaving. I''ll see you at home tomorrow. I''ll bring you some preserved fruits then."


    ??The little guy didn''t look back, but stretched out a hand and waved towards her.


    When she was almost at the door, she said in a nasal voice: "See you early tomorrow."


    Xinyan naturally understood what he meant: "I know." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1360： My little cousin is in love

    ??The next morning, He Jinxuan got up early. He was afraid that his brother-in-law would be reluctant if he and his wife went late today.


    It''s funny to say that a man of seven feet was manipulated by a brat like his brother-in-law.


    After getting everything ready, she returned to the bedroom and saw that Xinyan was already awake: "Daughter-in-law, the meal is ready. I''ll put it away when you get up. The temperature is just right."


    Thinking of the little guy''s little expression yesterday, Xinyan couldn''t help but laugh: "I really can''t stay in bed today. If the little guy catches the wrong one, I''m afraid he will be unhappy again."


    After finishing speaking, what came to mind: "That little guy is smart. He is thinking that I am on vacation and will not accompany him, so he is deliberately causing trouble. On weekdays, when I am busy at work, he does not act small."


    He Jinxuan naturally understood: "By the way, the toys you bought for him a few days ago were not brought over yesterday. Let''s bring them today. It will just distract his attention."


    Xinyan slapped her forehead: "Indeed, I put them together with Feifei, Feifei and Xiao Ruifeng''s toys, and forgot to bring them to him."


    Since Xinyan became pregnant, He Jinxuan has focused all his thoughts on Xinyan. In order not to forget it again, he got up and took out the large bag of toys and put them together with the gifts from the Han family.


    Xinyan reminded him: "Take out the gifts you bought for Si Yan and Si Li, and we will bring them to them tomorrow."


    He Jinxuan obviously thought about it, and just bent down to look for it: "Our schedule is quite full these days."


    Xinyan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this: "Indeed, I will visit the professors'' homes in a few days. After all, they have taken good care of me in the past few years."


    He Jinxuan nodded and said, "Well, on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, I will go to the unit to make arrangements and then come back. I will be with you until the tenth day of the Lunar New Year."


    When the two returned to the old house of the Han family, the uncle and aunt were at home: "Uncle, aunt, happy New Year, we are back."


    Su Aihong wiped her hands on her apron: "Come in quickly, come in quickly, your uncle was talking to you just now."


    Xinyan didn¡¯t see anyone else: ¡°None of them are here?¡±


    Aunt Su Aihong smiled and said, "It''s probably going to be soon."


    Xinyan glanced into the courtyard: "Where''s my little cousin?" Su Aihong took something from He Jinxuan''s hand: "He''s having **** with someone. The lesbian''s brother is a soldier in the army in the south. He has to return to the army today. He went to the train station to see someone off early in the morning and will be back soon."


    Xinyan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "My little cousin has a partner?"


    Su Aihong nodded and said: "With that carefree look, he is being manipulated by his partner, but your uncle and I are quite satisfied with this girl."


    Xinyan reminded her uncle about her previous job at her cousin Han Zhaohui. Then there happened to be an opportunity. Of course, her uncle must have had some connections, so her cousin transferred to the Electricity Bureau.


    ??My little cousin is a talkative person and can chat with anyone. Now he is getting along like a duck in water at the workplace.


    ?Now that they have a partner, the uncle and aunt can finally rest assured: "So where are they at, and when do they plan to get married?"


    At this time, the uncle came over: "The boy said that we would talk for a while, but I tested the girl''s family a few days ago. As long as he doesn''t do it, it should be soon."


    After the uncle entered the house, he thoughtfully poured a cup of hot water for Xinyan: "Here, take a few sips to calm down the cold."


    Xinyan took the water: "When will my first cousin and second cousin return to the team?"


    Su Aihong took the washed fruit plate from the table and was about to hand it to Xinyan.


    Hearing Xinyan say: "Auntie, I don''t want to eat now, please stop being so busy."


    When Su Aihong heard what she said, she put the fruit plate on the table: "Your elder cousin has saved a lot of vacation time. He originally wanted to take vacation until the fifteenth day of the lunar month, but your younger cousin got married and he thought about it on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. Return to the army and cancel your leave.


    Your second cousin is originally from the Sixth Chapter of the Army. "


    As she was talking, she heard movement outside. Xinyan looked out through the window and saw the lobby sister-in-law pulling Feifei from the backyard. Before anyone could enter the house, she heard the lobby sister-in-law''s voice. Come in: "Feifei, your aunt and uncle are here." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 1361： Chapter 1362 We don’t know how to change diapers

    Xinyan often brings food and drinks to her nieces and nephews, so these little guys are very familiar with Xinyan.


    Hearing what her mother said, Feifei shook off Wu Shengfang''s hand: "Dudu (aunt), Feifei is here."


    Su Aihong was afraid that the little girl would fall. When she heard the noise, she said, "Slow down, be careful where you step, and don''t attack your aunt, she is pregnant with a baby now."


    When Feifei walked in and heard her grandma¡¯s words, she really stopped, tilted her head and stared at Xinyan¡¯s belly. After a long time, she said: ¡°Like my brother Feifei, the baby got into my aunt¡¯s belly?¡±


    Su Aihong laughed: "Yes, Feifan''s brother is a cousin, and the ones my aunt will give birth to in the future will be cousins, but they are all younger brothers."


    ?Han Feifei suddenly said: "What kind of brother is that uncle?"


    Su Aihong couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard her granddaughter''s words. This little girl had always had objections to calling her Uncle Junjun. Every time she encountered something with a child, she always had to pull Junjun out for a walk.


    ?While they were talking, Han Jingchen and the others also arrived.


    As soon as the kid Han Chaojun came in, he hurriedly asked his mother to take off his small backpack, and then waved his little hand to Han Feifei: "Niece, my uncle brought some food for you."


    Everyone in the room stopped talking and all looked at the two children.


    I saw Han Feifei, a child, kicking her legs in her grandma¡¯s arms: ¡°Get down, get down.¡±


    Su Aihong put the person down and watched her stand firm before getting up and standing upright.


    I saw my granddaughter walking over. This time she didn¡¯t reach out for food, but she said, "Auntie has a baby in her belly. Fan and I are going to be sisters."


    ??Child Han Junjun heard this and corrected him: "It''s a brother, not a sister."


    The child Feifei argued rationally: "It''s the elder sister, and the one in aunt''s belly is the younger brother."


    ??The two little guys argued for a long time, neither of them was convinced by the other, and then they both became angry. One turned his face to the left, the other turned his face to the right, and said at the same time: "Ignore you."


    After that, the two little guys found helpers at the same time. Han Feifei looked for her grandmother who was nearest to her: "Nai, Fanfan is not your sister?"


    Child Han Chaojun just asked his mother: "Mom, Fan is my brother."


    Su Aihong spoke first: "Your brother-in-law is right, Fan is a brother because he is a boy, and you are a sister because you are a girl."


    When the little girl heard what her grandma said, she realized that she had made a mistake. She frowned and thought for a long time, then turned to look at Han Chaojun, who was younger than herself, with some embarrassment: "Uncle, I."


    Before she could say anything, kid Han Chaojun opened his small backpack and said, "You''re still young, it doesn''t matter. My uncle brought you delicious food."


    Looking like a little grown-up, he made everyone in the room laugh.


    After that, my aunt and her family also came over, and the two little guys were finally no longer embarrassed.


    ?Because the second cousin-in-law also brought Han Feifan over, the two little guys considered themselves to be older children, so they took on the task of taking care of Han Feifan, who was more than one year old.


    Not to mention, he takes good care of her very seriously.


    Sun Zhenling also put her son next to them and deliberately teased them: "Feifei, Junjun, do you want to help your cousin take a look at Xiaofengfeng?"


    ?As a result, Han Chaojun said: "Cousin, please pull her down quickly, we don''t know how to change diapers."


    There was loud laughter again in the room.


    When everyone stopped laughing, Han Chunxue said: "It''s fun to have more children. Yanyan has given me a good start. Jiewen from the second child''s family also found out she''s pregnant yesterday."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to the second cousin sister-in-law He Jiewen. (End of chapter)